wal ee i.
WAN Ae Bea? Vy Th
} ) AE any ’ f
Bhat WON br 4 ThA Wasi Ui i a
¢ h be ; " - “
Soae van
Db a2 teeta i a | ey
Ley yoy Reh

5
i raya DSP raneana hs
Va wa Sy y t
| Wad baa ) out
yay ial ; ‘ ’
vw n4 a

oe a ee

y
Wait

We Aer ead ‘$ 1" ef yous Yi »
EIA A woth wake RAE ede tal ata ated st inne
VAM aha aay YE ae XY NAD ) i Ff
+ pNGh bene yt ABA ras eee ered
j SN bea Prien" h ayyk f Se AR teat
} CAS He ' » 4 x, vine Sue CAT
} ie } RAH ALY \, AMG
1 ‘ wy ad .
HUE MR he,
a CES Sat

plyhe
fr y

yyy
}
ped hep Fe Os, A
PMP wey
be yitee
vagy

, a
LS

Hab beh it tits
Haast i *
Fyn

by
tales
bia ,
rayne ; Pa hly Rey reat ata

an Gait Kh hae \ : ayy NaHS vie ( oak

yy aly y rh SPLb zoek ter nan! a . )
AON LAE A NUMER AD AT Ee a Chae AN nto ?
we) , ‘ t ,

ny me satis

Pease

we
rags

vist

aoe

ee
gis

ae

eet

Ky
a
i;

f Sy

:
)
.

Tbe : SO ATE Py EA yA ry
hab iey bent ROHS $24 aed
Bais t BERK telh he sei

ae

i Aettss
5 ence

ite: A

o
ut rd
hs
ban
ih Gib

dite
nt

-
(

th
eve

HH 2 fi
hats ed

Aah *
j rie ah

id 1) qh 4
Pe ANC

=
a

Be : Ser ah = 3 ea! aa ee : ae oe : ‘s a wes aires
. pee ee a ay *; aS ‘ a Gait Side roa

4
By
hi

a

—.

pied,
1 5a
Poa Mb ter Mela 7
Tek shy ) i te

RU Leet,
One aa A
sah ha a

TAINO FEE MM TCM

Hey ee

vals ey Hi,

Me CIta a:

PRO sO ass ae
iat We rhe ane 2
4 Ly rani hi ‘ 4 ¥ ‘4

Ego Nyt 0 f Pa Naas .,

ed g aaa Hast. Bo is. vi RMI WoW aeons Ht f

NM if q
’)

7 heheh
ay ih
IN AA
Pig

a ” = n |
LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3IYWY
7 =, 4

NVINOSHLINS $3

SMITHSONIAN
NVINOSHLIWS
Nag
we
Nyy
SMITHSONIAN

NVINOSHLIWS

NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS saiuvugiy LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

S)

NOILNLILSNI

NOILNLILSNI
LIBRARIES
NOILNLILSN!

LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31yuyvy

INSTITUTION

INSTITUTION
INSTITUTION

S SJINVYSIT LIBRARIE

NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31y4vygIt LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUT

wet

NVINOSHLINS S31Y¥Vygit

3 z (et ee =
= Z z WX, =
= > = : =
7) a ” * a
yp MITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION | NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YVU!
> ora Y)
2 +O w o o
me. = [9 a a
<3, = < = <
om sr oc Cc a
= = 00 = m
oa Z e) aes O =
=f] z | = ee eae)
VOILALILSNI NYINOSHLIWS S3IYVYUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUT]
mc? -; Si S ia)
oa — ies) — jee)
eo) Aw a Pe) = Ps)
5 \ SAE = FE =
%s NS r Z a =
cee : Z NH
IBRARIES = SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS, SA1UVU E
‘x oa w :
Z z Z ae = ty
x S = Ly, rs * Yy
g : 8 MIs? wigs
2 Z zs p fee = Zz a
> = ~ >’ = >"
eS 3 2 no ons =. w =
OILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S31YvYa 17 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN” INSTITUTI
a a ae
ra us ra mi a
4 om 4 = _
=a = = a)
Cc _< c <x 4
al a 4 noe sr
Oo 2 Oo =i re)
FA ; ay 2 al =
IS RARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31yuWY q
z a z ee ae z /
= “ow Seaway = rose RN w RNS = 6 INS .,
= ES a) > (9 re: INS : 5. if)
Ey > be we Ce gsi > WS rie

See IY) ee in eae) ny NiO m = Nwosne”
wn n w“

RARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILMLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S3INVUSI"

z z Z z eae

: = > a z 5 Vi

Y \ = ro) aa £ oO = Uy Yi:
WR . ; r, Y Jats

AW 3 : hs ae) a O GY te

Nor 2 E 24 = 20 7

“ : > : >

LNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYGIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION

S

BRARIES

NOILALILSNI

NOILALILSNI
NOILNLILSNI

RARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILANLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVvVudl

Ss

sagiuvugia Li

INSTITUTION
INSTITUTION

INSTITUTION

‘~

LALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3l1YVeYalT_ LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIO!

RS
aN

*

NVINOSHLINS S3i¥vVUSIT LIBRARIE

WSS
SMITHSONIAN

NVINOSHLIWS
SMITHSONIAN

SMITHSONIAN

SRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IuVUaI

n = n -
2 te eo : 2 WE 5
<> Pip = a = \
a Wy, jer oc a Q oc
= . z zs 2 Oe

LALILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS >4 luvuaad i LIBRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN —INSTETUTID)
o = @. = ty OO
2 Iw 5 ae 5 Gy, =
> a ate = LE =
= A We a = = YH fe {a
= Iw = ae i =
m TOY m 2 m
n _ w = ep)

RARITIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3Z1YVedl

. n z= ep) za 142)
; = < <4 iy < =
ny z WA a Vit yy, = Ss
fe) ae aN WY G6 Vt ft, fe)
2 = Ww 2, ff FE a
ene ee : :
LNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS SA!lYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIOD
2 af z a Z
pee Ww Ww
= o = i Wins
a - x | <x 5) “
~ a S a c
a a 4 a =
ro) SS = fe) ca re)
z a FA a PA
PERE VES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NWINOSHLINS S3IYVUYYI
= ; ee q =
2 ow ° ow : °
5 2 2 E
2 > > hi S
_— 4% aw ~~ Ps) ra
Led a cs fs Ke

ih yo 4
Cay

t?
3
a

ine
I

ha th oh
ay , ot

lh
a

\ ef og

UNITED STATES COMMISSION OF FISH AND FISHERIES..
Divigion of Fiehes,

; U, §, Mationa) Museum

| a= IN as Gil. Ee

REPORT

THE COMMISSIONER

FOR

Pe oe 2:

A.—INQUIRY INTO THE DECREASE OF FOOD-FISHES.
B.—THE PROPAGATION OF FOOD-FISHES IN THE
WATERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.

1884.

£0)

rar al

en

LETTER

FROM THE

COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

TRANSMITTING,

In compliance with law, his report for the year 1882.

FEBRUARY 23, 1883.—Ordered to lie on the table and be printed.

UNITED STATES COMMISSION OF FISH AND FISHERIES,
Washington, D. C., January 11, 1883.

GENTLEMEN: In compliance with the order of Congress, I have the
honor to transmit herewith my report for the year 1882, as United States
Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, embracing, first, the result of in-
quiries into the condition of the fisheries of the sea-coast and lakes of
the United States; and, second, the history of the measures taken for
the introduction of useful food-fishes into its waters.

Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
SPENCER F. BAIRD,

Commissioner.
Hon. DAVID DAVIS,

President of the United States Senate, and
Hon. J. W. KEIFER,

Speaker of the House of Representatives.

rly

CON TENTS.

I.—REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER.

A.—GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS.

Page

PRINTRODUCTORY REMARKS see mociie sos islaciaasictm am aleteials aisle alee (ss aimee ofrhelolaialelaie a elinlalatetetata}etaielecerels xvii
Scope and sequence of the present report......-..--..-------------+--- eee Seema tet ce xvii
Recentexpansion! of operations <ciseeesa aie sen wie ee eel sine aelo wie im oleic ola olala\nieimlalwinl~ a\nlaintnaisia/= xvii
ducational services of the) Commission... s<.cc.ccoes ale sselmivessiseece sain encanssne eae ce xvii
Demand! tor speeimens/collectedse = .seccier cskies ose sicasoein(s <eis!=\s cla wsles wee ininisialalerelaial=/a)>) seats xviii
Woteworthy: features of they eaters. += nee ealecion ala ale wiaince oe oc elela vies venlsetel-Iniaiaaienia ale xviii
(1) Appropriation to complete the Albatross ........-....------.--------------20e0- xviii
(2) Changes in command of Albatross and Fish Hawk..........-..--..------------- xviii
(2)oRarchase ota, Ferreshott launches. 22 an cmnas sslerie ge sates ciomlsjeisiot Stes -i~iote e= siatele xviii

(4) Acquisition of land at Wood’s Holl, and poling dishmient of jurisdiction over the
same by the State of Massachusetts to the United States.............---.--.- xviii
(5) eAppropriation:for'a pieriat) Wood's, Holl 22. ose anon tac esse cnicsiciasiatesissinais xviii

(6) Fitting up of Armory Station and introduction of railroad tracks within the in-
CLOSUTO rene ne eee cies nse nis Sele stale ails a eS eis bras aioe Me ae aias tcc aioe ea enlas aca oe xviii

(7) Appropriation for London Fishery Exhibition, and giving charge of American
representation to the United States Fish Commission.................---.---- xviii
(8) Proposition for a fishway at the Great Falls of the Potomac ............-...---- xviii
(9) Acquisition of a station for rearing California trout at Wytheville, Va.........- xviii
(10) Transfer of Saint Jerome station to the United States Fish Commission ........ xviii
(11) Commencement of the work of oyster propagation at Saint Jerome...........-.. xViil
(12) Practical completion of the fishery census work of 1880 .........-.-..-..----.-.- xviii
(18) Order of Congress for printing a report on the American fish and fisheries ...-.. xix
(14)iGreatiexpansion of the carp! distribution’. << 52)... cass. <isetel ase =ine ei elo ae xix
(15) The practical extermination of the tile fish in the North Atlantic. .............. xix
Work yet to be accomplished by the Commission..........---.---------------++.+------- xix

(1) Completing the knowledge of the habits of the useful fishes and other aquatic
animals and their proper identification, the collecting of specimens on a large

scale, and their distribution to colleges and academies...-....--.-.-.---..---. xix
(2) The improvement of the methods of capture ........-.-.-...-22-------s2eeees eee xix
Great aid rendered in the past by the introduction of the cod gill-net ...... xix
Treatment of nets to prevent their rotting................---.----2.------- xX
(3) elmprovement in fishing Vessel S\-)- 2a actotaa)a/aia pains ele al eleiai~ini) em elnie'w(atnivialejalvasiceielanis sisi xx
(4) Survey of old fishing grounds and the discovery of new ones .........-.....---. xx
Field for discovery along the coasts of the South Atlantic and the Gulf
SHA GD onecodisnasodododbe cdpscdedccousrenes deadarGugBdg onocne coErisbEsBaadae xx
(5) Improved methods of preparing and curing fish ....-.............-.------------ xx
Prorressisince the Contenmiallss.sccie case ssecis ceeisaiaem eeieeiicsseite sisteiee ete xxi
(6) Stocking and restocking the waters with fish only begun ..........-.......------ xxi
Generaliconditionsiinvol vied onsets = cles) ales af ea =a nerd pei sim al era's aletataielaia tele xxi
Healthy public sentiment and suitable legislation brought about for pro-
COCHON OL CHEMISHELIOS Ee eelajeetaiestten (oss we lasioes nistala) aie lalate laleialsiaiaetetatal ee aiciaee xxi
Fishes of special promise and impoutanes same sea ias Haje s)slolnietea\ae sisi aels eraielare xxii
The oyster requiring special attention ........ 2.2.2.2... 00-020 ceecesee nee xxii
_ Correspondence of 1882 .-....--.---- + +++ +2 eeeeee ee ernest cette ee nett eter e neces xxiii
Convenrencelofthe me wsolcesiac sacs cians aia slates ee aiaie ais Yaa’ ale) sicoimelslepeaiy = aprbnbdcosonane4 xxiii
Casualties among assistants and correspondents .........--.----.--+-----0 222-220 2-- ee eee xxiii
MeneoLeven vey mROCKWellenes cn ccacelsas sceimea ceclssisies oc) qaeerals Saag dodesdons doudasSa0 xxiii
Dosti tavirsks vhs wrod din eas sce le esisialce scenic sen cles as sarjscisine aiseelstlsciae\s\ie eee ans xxiii

VI CONTENTS.
Page

2. PRINCIPAL STATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES COMMISSION ........ pxDoS Sadoc0 meaner SOSCOdS00 Xxiv
A.—For investigation and research .....--- cscs. cece cece eee e nenncccccens GoncHrouacboqsausecadc xxiv
()XGloucestervMasseneen ssc secee eee esac ace css wee cusisiasetisces ceasisieiaeaece acinar XxiV
(2) IWio odes EO) Ma SS: eet cote ecincet cinisising heiclsa eis sisters cincle setae ctaeleeireeteeiaerierays xxiv
(3) Saint Jerome's: UM ee ace ne cnicite sien see eee melee slewieisiais mec emeicetaemecieeee crcl xxiv
BK or propacavlon Or Salm Oni dD erase eee seca a siae tees an ae a eins(oata aelemaietatesier els stele tairatae Xxiv
(4) (Grand) ake Stream, Me: \(Schoodie!Salmon) vaio. ee. cine we celeste oclenieisteictoeteis Xxiv
(5) Bucksport, Me., (Penobscot Salmon and Whitefish) .........-...-.---.----------- xxiv
(6) Northville, Mich. (Whitefish and several species of Trout)......-.-- ABeooecanedod xxiv
(7) cA penassMichy GWihitelis hy i miascsresseetre «clcinkie sieise cama cintinelecin st melo eal enaetoteselateiats XXV
(8) Baird, Shasta County, Cal. (California Salmon)...............-escecccnencceces--- XXV
(9) Trout ponds near Baird, Cal. (California Trout) ..............200-e-2cee eee nese XXV
Roslyn, N. Y. (Schoodic and Penobscot Salmon) ..........22.sscccs-cssoccscnecee lxx
Wytheville, Va- (Salmonideigenerally)) 2-222 -c cece ccecncecectene seciseuerwasiccnces lxxii
Cl=Kor propagation of Shad otece} jacsenctsse ee ance sctncen a= arcsnenpecieectlslcleamaaiecte aoe XXV
(10) Havreide: Gracey Midi ssa ascc eacioasces sae sect epee cee Ssstiacieilsenclselaseisicseeee XXV
(11) GWashington DiC iCentral station 250. 2.s-+ ccs oewece css eacescceasciceaaseeciner XXV
(12 oWiashinston esi Ceinavnyavyardoccess sien: aociciesaclnse emesis esicmeccestelanelaeriser See SAL
(13)"Quantico; Va.(steamer: FishHawk) ci 32.c-ceccsanewesininle salsieinecnsciciatensinteciyes Ixxiii
North Hast River) Md: (steamer Fish Hawk) 22.2 + seceeledecerecreeccee cece lxxvi
DP! — Hor propagation ol. Carpyrc assess cos bees <iqcase ieee eee setceen eect ame see mcsieenieettas XXV
(14) Monument reservation, Washington, D. C ......... 2.02.0 cece ce cence ccc cceenccnne XXV
(15) -Arsenalicrounds; Washington DP Cscccscccncmccessausciscstcmences sancicd sloctaasine XXV
8. VESSELS OR THE COMMISSIONE cic camels cine <lsials ecin se soe eerste cicmcicielece sielaeies ele/ae Bae ac meen etes xxvi
(Av=— Tne HA | DACLOSS joker oe ces seictse inate = ola tiaseieainiaminleiecietcee HovcgoeoSHoocconcuaecoapdasecioo xxvi
Action in regard to this;vesseliin 1881 ©. 5.<< faeces codec cee osiccsjses teense sincessscccine xxvi
(Additional appropriation)... ciciss sissies c\secln sein cilslsjssisiseincet scien Spd paooboticessca0ce xxvi
IN@WiDIGS etcre ces c ect co seeese acces cnccels clare citioe sslatiee setae em ates eeatnintielecteeteieciats xxvi
The Pusey & Jones Company the successful competitor....... FERED SOO OREIEAC CREE eaar XXVi
Metall Of OMGCOTS! Stace eee cea ace ete me ciel wo amine ale mniaia wlve nie ciel ealialeraininisioicta| ates ctereieletes xxvi
Delay im\completionss.o2-ocoseeameee seh oon sea e a wie eam mnasisw cals en's awlicielnloe em iaimicieiat==telelale xxvi
MaguncheduAmPust 1LOseBVe sr semaccacise seis decease ce ea ciemacielelna selelnecntealclstectat aicetelss xxvi
dbo tAltisy nN Ene ad eeedaao Sos OS6 C60 CHOCO OD COCO HO CDOROODOD SsocO ESS SaaS SDLasocodsEE xxvii
Officerilistof. thei vesseloscsecc sence eee acicc cassie cle cmcleciele stomiesletetratelelntre's steam ais etaiele iat XXVii
Measurement of the vessel.....-..-- Pid Set ashe OR fh Ania eb oh cad ae xxvii
Bi—heyWishve awk. scence ce seceeceecseee ares ecian scene sciciesbeniscemmce canine 'clsiaer oamretes xxvii
Movements! during 1882) 225 acisoscameecie) ec eltianla stains ola ale sicielelelatsisn sin'cleloiaelelsle olateiei=ie/at XXVii
GulfStream*explorations) 2thce sascecicc cose ct sscmes cose ce lcnaclccias cietaeissleldemiecemecicicre XXViii
Special exploration in Chesapeake Bay .......-.. 00.200 cceene ence cwecerecencenencces- Xxviii
@hanPe OL OMCOrss saa ceas hele see cease elite te sia e nlotaiialsteleteimicte mietalcto na iala aistetmisteta! ofeletaiaiareiclatat= xxix
Personneliat therend of thesvearitecses sss secneeereneeseeie ace sclsaesociiecmamsiceerine cise xXxix
CH TPhe Look0nt= cnc cence swe cenisisee seses cone cece se emcee ceccccencc cine scetistslemie'se isan Xxix
Rts\command sis25- cee pocsanses clociweotoenees celsecinoss eben se Sacinere saeioneiemasccictwicce xxix
D:—Herreshotf launch: (No*82) the’ Cypnet te. -escotcs sess cea cect silo sn ece ae case ntinsc seins xxix
Navy launches (Nos:'49’and 55) oamed!) 22 sce cccecicicc ence sicsuacecice sre mmbieeiirizce co. xxix
Hi —The Canvas Backs <2 <ncss sees oa coesinine se esate cleisismioidiete selclelalvleieisieielsem elelefeieietaaiaiaisleralnla Xxix
4° KISH TRANSPORTING AND HATCHING CARS! . Jan. cseoedence scecmacisneaccinonissuasaaiclettemanccs sinless D6.0.<
(OPN Ra eae Geman ea rood Soponbnesacdeede no cacocdocnbopabicsobsanougeuneacs = sesdorseapccc XXX
(OFT RN M017.) SEAS AE SE ERHE BO RABRGOBOD SC BEOOUooOdOuCodoo dabandoScoGucbob.> > pebbEEuodeEeHooOE Xxx
‘Plamvoficonstruction: cacsea-sece cine sae ace mein cleleeise atsinle ate leiate elo a eictainielalainlala= sielcieioree xx
DIMENSIONS Sak seco ee ee see ee ee ee ee eee e ne cee cece eie aoe seeisokiserinss ceca scinis XXX
Completioniand Uses. eee cit = catia raclontntelelsleleteistntate ate foe eee e cece ee cee e ee eee eee ee XXX
6. COURTESIES EXTENDED TO THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION .....--.-------------------0- KX
By the Executive Departments .........--- ceecee ene n ee cee cee nee cece ener w ee eee n cee ene Xxx
The Treasury Department. ......---..-- 202-222-222 eee eee eee eee e en cen reece wenn XXX
The War Department 2.222. 2225 sc-soa- sec cce neces cipal ceinnieelololns dae oles == niwiemnisininle Xxxi
The Navy Department... ...-.--...---ne- ee ene e eee c eee ne cece cece cen c ene e ence eee xxxi
Thé Commissioner of Public Buildings and Grounds ..-..-..-..-----..----------+------ xxxii
By railroads throughout the United States-.--..--..-..--------+-2----- 22-2 ee eee eee eee eee Xxxil
Special arrangement and prices for Fish Commission Cars.......--..--.-------------- xxxii
Free trips granted to cars by certain roads......--.--2-.------- eee ee ene e nee nee XxX
The interest of railroads in helping the work of the United States Fish Commission. . .xxxiii
Aid of roads to State Fish Commissions ...... ..---.----- eee ee cece ne cee ne cee e cecee- xXxxiii
By foreign steamship lines......--..--.----------- 2-0 e eee ee eee eee e eee eee e ee cee eee xXxxill
The Cumard Company ..-.......0002--- scence econ eee nee e ene rece ne metas teen enc eccces Xxxiii

The North German Lloyds. .... 22.20. .20-- conn cone ee coe m ence emcees connec cen nccenes Xxxiii

CONTENTS. VIE
Page
5. COURTESIES EXTENDED TO THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMIssION—Continued.
By OUNeTsPANues ees e sade aee arom semeeannc wales naen st anne se stneseicncie sade acts ek er xxxiii
The: Northwestern Erading/Company-<<e-on- ms. -\c ses cceseciew ace n<sebewepacseasice so: & xxxili
6. COURTESIES EXTENDED BY THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES ....... XXxiv
Shipmention ish andte ges) to - oa. cise sates Hicteis ic wise eiwels elem cine sieclo aim nininvieis'ainaidiemecsnicceecc= Xxxiv
(V) ran C6 ssc n nets Seis 2s fede cen ese ows cn ccisin sive sce ac c's SelaicB a acierecelsiicasisanceeetigecsic ss XXxiv
(2) Germany caine seein s dekinecijencdsas=e ciel Weeohaenine sence eee e meas eae see xxxiv
(3). Great inital sik ccs Semeretanies arate ciciotu ae cicleln wa biecieitweierweewciemiaa oSowemalnere otis bieeca XXxiV
(AMG yoo o ore oS oie tas ose = Site siete atapiaicie vias ethslcla & aiuia tin si clo Sele Obie eloiSee wlaie' sie bie slew dajeisisiccieie’ XXxiV
RepHISHERN) HX BIBTUON GS 5. ecto on seal dic Waslsicicivion wlelsclents ad tgiminints onic a cniae aecinesisicwle ule ocisemicelacaieclae XXxiv
HOSS PALME PAbed MI PTIOM LOM Goss ca/55 = ae oaa bneisiovs cesinicisticin ice Se eciat cco edcano a ceeeescs: XXXV
Philadel pnia tS (Gus. joan oeheain sanisaciswcetcne cise ce ce aaewe te Sosceceeceoneewdceee XXXV
BOrlins VERO asc cecc sme ees Heh esterase ene recesses Secs eeeden aces tee meee eee See ee Ses XXXV
InVvitahlonsmMOoBaccepLed a2 <u~ one abcieses cece se co ceaecls cass eta aontie dete cacies tes oe eleeaee aetre XXXKV
NOT WICH sano soos aoiactie concep some Wales ae + cimeinesinccee capi asi andeacone atest c cue tescees XEXV
IGINDUT INE ei ccniosec ach anclecaecsicetestaseen~ ce Sean ee aaa g apenas eiclon eat eee ee XKXV
ondoueh xD ON Ola SSS ia .ais vam iomicensn pene w slic eiseee Sener est eciee etcwataceee cs seesce XXXV
ACCEptance Ob iInyAtaulONn: «<0 secksiachococccneecansestioe yeehinwe ccc utns setiels access XXXV
Appropriation by ConeressOf $50/000 oan neice fancies ce meincaneu cece cece cesses cane cer XXXV
Preparatlons Mad O.sos-t seems mesa tee semenic rasme ccldac'e dade Paccmonece aon oceeeeeees XXX-V.
General nature of proposed exhibition: >.<. ssac.+.ss1eclecenascuunedessecieeaenessteeoess XXXV
Corps of. assistants employed) 2225.56 cess occemeciocancsawsoe oe ceeee ctouet econ eeeeee XXXV
Hxperiment in transportation of fish; Casts)... cs cse clin codec ccswiesnes seleineeeein xXxxvi
Co-operation ofthe Coast Survey, .-s2<---mec ce ses scine cocccracce cccscacnec cut ceneeeees xxxvi
Co-operation. ofthe: Patent Ofice:: 22 ot ccctscs sme an cisecl css toccccag cule consis eeee xxxvi
Co-operation of the Life-Saving Service :-22...--2-scceccccecececceceecscecneces Bp. 2.0.47
& PUBLICADIONS ‘OF THE ISH COMMISSION IN: 1882 25.22 sociwoma nale ce nteee was oc sioainciawiv ac Je tienia= xxxvi
PANTIOAIRCDOTUS san era aica ae atte emacs BRS O RO CC OOLIOOGACHCCCE ORC E COC OE or conesmecerra de XXxVi
Hishi Commissions Bulletincts. 2 sa 2S es octiens ces cow eesclacicece slacacs aulponeeecmoocccdeas XXxXvVi
Ruleslan asec wlatoustco- = asicdecelsh cinch a cme aicciee ac asco wee seers mleciscibaweeimemateeisec seat Xxxvii
Misc ellancounrins see cia acte pane Sale ans ca dase carci cae nace a eeiee tie oniows echo mietematceeeoaeee xXxxvii
Fishery Census Reports ...--....------- Salas cinisislelsals ste cisee pela sel nicie(sn stencwecee cle ines ciee XXxvii
Quarto report on the fisheries of the United States......-.....-. 2.202 ceceeeecce ee eee eee xXxxvii
Editing of publications in charge of ©. W. Smiley .......-. 2.2... --.0ceecedeenceeccsess XXxXVii
DE AY MENT: OF ROYALTIES) ON PATENTS® - i520 <isi¢saees oI cisccccletinctecih cc emis aeloeis sted ote dsc sece ee XXXVili
10. PROPOSED PERMANENT SEA COAST STATION FOR THE UNITED STATES FisH COMMISSION...-.-- XxXxviii
Groundisinesdy Covered). os saan esac Serene at ete bie Seed om rate lemeinas sep seece ee XxXvViii
Argument in favor of the south coast of New England................-.......--------- XXXViii
Reasons for selecting Wood’s Holl in preference to Newport.-.-.......-.-..-.--..----.-- 2.8. 6.4b.<
Subscriptions of private persons for the purchase of the necessary land............--.-- Xxxix
Legislation by Massachusetts granting jurisdiction to the United States....-.........-. xl
Suggestion of the acquisition of the Penikese buildings, and the reasons against it....-. xl
SULVEY Oty STOUNGID YG. INV BOW OILCD joccivisrateis)oicve/e ain ste cee iaie Selec sreplestemeecaesieniae Veta xl
11. ACTION OF CONGRESS IN CONNECTION WITH THE PROPOSED STATION ...-...--...------------- xii
Engineering work required for proper adaptation of the point selected to the work of
the Commission es sya nates ese e aise ee eco enlace emia ee ieee ceiseee mers inate xli
Commercial arguments in favor of action by the Government........-..-.--.------------ xii
Favorable action of Committee on Commerce in connection with the river and harbor
DilOb Seite oe oie sce cjac coat Sone eet emercteled toc ck asian acacoclse cin he miaciontenlelSenpeine acs teore xli
Passage of item in the bill of 1881 appropriating $52,000. .....----...--- s-eececeen ee ecnee- xli
Suspension Of expenditure in 18824. oe cas ewavcec Sete va cewcssocec st meeccichieats conieeeane xli

B.—INQUIRY INTO THE HISTORY AND STATISTICS OF FOOD-FISHES.

12. THE SENATE COMMITTEE ON INVESTIGATION OF THE MENHADEN FISHERIES.......-.-.--------- xiii
Objects of the undertaking ................... SO Eee SSE CHO RO DEO BSE Se cocuOeereodrasasanedont xiii
IWiorksaCcomplhishedint eet eek See ee a ee aia ho wi autom sence mubina Jot seine xiii

13. THE WORK OF THE FISHERY CENSUS OF 1880, AND ITS RESULTS........-..--.-----200---s---- xiii
Recapitulation of the arrangement between the United States Fish Commission and the

Supenintendentior the Census). s20--ekeasm eo caneleeciaen sont aig ae sae celia amen eiecenes sae xiii
General scheme of the investigation, under seven heads.........-.-.---2+----------eeeee- xliv
Names of special agents and regions to which they were assigned....-.......-----.------ xlv
Office force saeSe ase clams ete a Al BT rar eisai tae WA Sc ataeetaertaenenn alate xlvi
Work under the direction of Mr, Charles W. Smiley............------- evaennecieeweelnis xlvi

VAVEE CONTENTS.

13. THE WORK OF THE FISHERY CENSUS OF 1880, AND 1TS RESULTS—Continued. ig)
Preparavionl of TE POLrts er sacs cm tye te aikare eater tatad steht fo menenia Nate mad pale oe Net oer era xlvi
Special report on the fisheries to be published by the United States Fish Commission.-.. xlvii
Report to be published by the Superintendent of the Census.......... -....-...-- Ae See xlviii
The two series completing a full history of the fisheries.--.............2..2.00.202--2---. xlviii
List of Fishery Bulletins prepared under the direction of Mr. G. Brown Goode, and pub-

lishediibyj the) Census pOm cerns saci steysee el saim toe ee eerie ere ee ee eee oa ene eee xlix
Listofispecial reports publish edetii. 42 o-ae sere desea Soca cote L nee a eee eee eeneee 1
General results of the Fishery-Census investigation....-. 2.0.0. c.0220.-cccecceccecccecces li

14. INVESTIGATION OF ALLEGED DESTRUCTION OF THE TILE FISH ..........20-ceee-ccocseccesecss> lii
The schooner Josie Reeves chartered.....-..-.-.-.------ Fer nelNIaia ce Neloe SNES ole Se eee eee lii
Capt. J. W. Collins and Mr. B. Phillips a committee of investigation...............-..--- lii
Gefieral'resultsof the Grips 2322 sq ctigekieeinc seer crew ct ate aie Bret eameae eller ch dasas Senate lel pais Sle lii

Notilesishifoumeea sees rose aera teers oie cara telat pea eee ilate Micieta ie aiciatata ne eae atets eisresieee lii
AY nen foodsfish found! 2 sii sacletciceliee we potete ore SRC Ra SR OE Oe SEE SEO aeons memes lii

(5 Sean POLE, FLOUNDER - = 2.02 cj. ccaceecs cose petissseccewccesssamcnncn cemancesieeemaee Leeks dincite li
Increasedirange/of, the:speciesvascertained -2....cccsseecuee oa -oeee recone ste cease eeee ae liii

162 MODELS OR THE FISHING [GROUNDS |<< wciec ons nic) sreiowin soe los eeinea sais cernieesiece see eecisesee ese sei liii

If: 2H UNGUS' DISEASES \OF (PISH. 220/213 Ga see ete eee Soe RR a ae a ieee ay Ie enrol liii

18 WORK DONE-AT: WOOD'S HOLL SIN 1882) (ses ooo 5 cet ces « cicleineisieys soem sew ae nce eneiee seas liii
Arrangements for accommodations during the year..........-....--- eet erate Ia Creare eave liv
Party, accompanying theiCommissioners. is.s6 -sickicee cle saeco eels setae doaeesece ects liv
Generaliwork.of the: Fish) Hawk:2. ole ooh set irae eee tee ae sieetelee liv
Report on the fishes collected by the Fish Hawk ...... 2.0.2.2 20220 0 ccc cases cece cceees liv

19. INVESTIGATION OF THE FISHES OF THE ADIRONDACKS BY Dr. C. HART MERRIAM ......-.-...-- liv

C.—THE PROPAGATION AND INCREASE OF FOOD-FISHES.

20. By PROTECTIVE MEASURES ENFORCED BY LAW WHEN NECESSARY..-.-....---eeee--------- 002-0 lv
Preventing wasteful and willful destruction of adults or young........-.....-.-.-------- lv
Excluding poisonous or injurious waste from the water .............-..---...----------- lv
Removal of artificial or natural obstructions or of injurious engines of capture.....----- lvi
PEC TON OtatiS Ways ee clertletat erste ste el aissate = atelapea ats ea) olefareleiesaltnle eieioiata =iaelatelala (eater aia metetste a terele lvii

21e BY HUMANTORVARTIFICLAL AGENCIES. jereteis avec slejalec lala) sien aiciwlalelsin el=(ala(sielalain\elela/ainlalaln\-Te/aiela/eulelaja== =e lviii
Transportation of fish from one region to another .......-.-.----.-.---.--+---+-+--2----- lviii
PATI CLD PLO PAGAL ONY oclelajatpen cite aie iain eeaioinia alate afov ote aterm stewie sioial tee fale tolsetatatnlaiaratetete eel atelayorai= at lviii

22. FISHWAY OVER THE GREAT FALLS OF THE POTOMAC ......-.-. 22200-22022 ++ - oc eccenccenee- eee lix
Causeiofidecreaseinuthefish of the river 2 osc cece cee cieiles ocak ee cieia stoaaelonaties eee lix
Legislation on the subject in connection with that of increased water supply....-- dajcatat lix
Correspondence of United States Fish Commission with Congressional committee and

Ruthoritiesyorsthe Districhysce sac eae sates om alec sel aetelalaeloain=la\-talate clntelatr= wiatataisyeiatslatateeiate aye lix
Law authorizing construction of a fishway <<... ccs seoecsssinne es octenciens -ceernes lxii
Am propriations force: PuLpOs@sase velsemse nee cecal tat erie seciaa ta siclelelare sieteeiaasisfesine (ater lxii
SSUEV.GY STA © ec ctermraiayetalercrstetaretaloetote ain eyes ete a eloletee ate eiaiayeteleraral aim olin ctetyataeatt alata nie oe tetera Lsii

930 DISTRIBULIONIOF BISHSEGGS AND: YOUNG RISHZo eb llernia clo ceisielaeininic cietsivisinaiseicialsicietelareioiasisis Gulean ete lxiii
Generalemethods ot distri butiomasscene ser pee cee cisicisleie aera icreletstelate ae cee cate siete ise Ixiii
Building Of a Secon Wl Caria acl yte a ajateraietete lalate totale ele oteta) lalate siete eielteyeyatniele fale eletalate is aratsiae ota lsiii
Hxtrantrucks needed for narrow-Lauge tracks) cr enc ances a= oss saites wie cle sirname cine yaeeielels lxiii

24. SPECIES OF FISH CULTIVATED AND DISTRIBUTED IN 1882..........--------------seeceessee-- eee Ixiii
General list of species covered by the operations of the Commission .-.............. lxili
a. The Whitefish (Coregonus clupeiformis).

‘ThepNorthville;and “Alpena stations seen cise ce sie ne aise ania cla aie elotmsinecloiet teal el lxiv

Penning of fish in order to secure their eggs-): --. 5 2s----- -<2c-- =< -22--ecccees sons Ixy

Special distribution to Eagle Lake, Mount Desert Island, Maine.-................. xvii
b. The Atlantic or Penobscot Salmon (Salmo salar).

The Bucksport, Me., station ...........-- seacacdsededpbs séddosHaasdeSsssesse6sceac Ixviii

DUG Nh EN Re ACRE Ne Se ae oce soon ceca noese ann sedoue oat Cs poceaacocusaeasecerice Ixviii
c. The Schoodic or Land-locked Salmon (Salmo salar sub-sp. sebago).

The GrandcLake' Stream» Maine stations sss etsee anisole einen se cieisisisinitiise a icieies'ataar xix

TheRoshyny NewVs:) Station) 2 cere sine oe miele men. cle alate) oletm w o'e alo) i= =jnlalsinio «\e winl= alm w/e's)0/eimime\='vin\e Ixx
d. The Lake Trout (Salvelinus namaycush).

(he, Northville; Mich= station jess... cs)cem et nlalaiiaaia nica @ saie'e(ele aisle inc Hdastesaeseae lxx

e. The Quinnat or California Salmon (Oncorhynchus chouicha).
The MeCloudiRiver station sect ese elt ass ce cee ee ieee aearale stateless Oe'sie roe sels lxx

CONTENTS. IX

Page.

24, SPECIES OF FISH CULTIVATED AND DISTRIBUTED IN 1882—Continued. =
jf. The California or Mountain Trout (Salmo irideus).

WhesWeCloudeniver sbatloles cone canine mete cee cete sete aasioeis anicielce eels cleleialeta ata stele lsxi

The Northville, Mich., station............---- Se alos alee oe anming om stain ee atte lxxi

The Wytheville, Va., station.-.....-.--.------------ 222-22 seen este eee e eee eee eee lxxii
g. The Brook Trout (Salvelinus fontinalis).

The Northville, Mich., station .:--... 2.25.06. ccc cee scene nnn ce ccessocceseccess-- lxxiii
h. The Shad (Clupea sapidissima).

The Quantico, Va., station...-......--22.---2--ce scene een n eee eee cece eeee eee n nes xxiii

The Washington navy-yard station....... ..--.--------------++---222 eee eee some 1 be.oubl

The Central or Armory station, Washington, D. C .......--...-.---------+++----- Ixsiv

The Battery Island station, Havre de Grace, Md.....-.---.------------+-+----+-- Ixxiv

The North East River station, Havre de Grace, Md..........----.--------------: Ix xvi

DIStrDUpIOM OLAS keys ee eae oe alate ole ele atalntc elo tsiateiei ne es'ola cielo wm sie !slulmlnle elmelelaim'= ovw='aia'e Ixxvii
i. The Potomac Herring (Clupea vernalis).

The Quantico, V4a., station .........-... 22-222 e se cece we cece cee cece eee ee cece eee eee Ixxvii
j. The Carp (Cyprinus carpio).

The Washington, D.C., stations. .--..-.--- 22-22-2022 cence cece cee eee ee eee =e Ixxviii

Theidistribubtionof: Carp) sss echitecis slmclw an osi-'ecemnelseiei-laiainle Sainaneen's aeisticees lxxix
k. The Cod (Gadus morrhua).

Themulton Market, News VOLK, statlonva. s=-0+ s+ == 5/se-=ie'sremeleieclecnicinine ses ~\<[— Ixxx
l. The Striped Bass (Roccus lineatus). -..-...----- +2222 +e ee eee eee eee eee eee eects Ixxxii
m. Whe Black Bass (Micropterus dolomiei)..--.---.-----.--- BEE ae iaielt sion ieieeeiers Ixxxiii
n. The White Perch (Roccus americanuS) ...-.--------2-- eee ee eee eee eee eeeeeeeee- Ixxxiit

The Quantico, Va., station .... 2.2.2.2. - 22 nen eee einen soe eee sen cceescenanss- Ixxxili
o. The Oyster (Ostrea virginica) ..---.. RMR ee bay eM e ate fats ENS Mheb anit ere ata at oiatalsteisiece sites Ixxxiv

D.—ABSTRACT OF THE ARTICLES IN THE APPENDIX.

D5e CUASSIFICA TION (OF AR TICU EB netlericic cleisicciclals coals sis(sclastaie) slnicto uie/s)nin|oia s mleiaiala’a\eloinlnieiniale\wisie(si=i=iel=)= Ixxxv
IX OG Gel beak ect eeesaooracosbe ec bed nc coe doedooSdede de cticis conse Saecaneoposguosde Ixxxv
eee OvHRNGLION eer eee ae eee eee tiene ee epte lela aistonievateretetctste net atetalate ain eierw cretetsto re etna atime reicis Ixxxv
C. Natural history and biological research.............. Bee eee Roe dale ca see te BO baxexy;
DDS MR EVON SbOe oe ss cle ee vee pela lela! =tieleive aie'e p slnlnle's elaine eielsiniais\elaim sain /al~ afa\slm'v/w[n'=lal=lvininiweleiwicin <= ixxxvi
MaPPTropacationvottoodatish CS as cet ee ete leetccis ete els aialttaleiele =iolal> oie leis ef -iis ea) sleiele wiee art lxxxvi
IMS Ce LanGoUssceeer eee ee nise eellain ee eneiecieieisele ataine = sala aiwnisia’a Ae Siac stat ceeteinet ee Ixxxvi

E.—SUPPLEMENT TO THE REPORT PROPER.
26. LIST OF LIGHT-HOUSE KEEPERS FURNISHING OCEAN TEMPERATURES......------.-.---------- Ixxxvi
27. LIST OF RAILROADS GRANTING BAGGAGE-CAR FACILITIES TO Tis UNITED STATES FISH ConM-
MISSIONSTNG SGapeerce cae ciel e ole slate (ola arte rnin ojefefere is tolote siete iat states eeisiaei a ele = hice ee reniereetsters ements Ixxxviii
28, LIST OF RAILROADS GRANTING RATE OF 20 CENTS PER MILE .........-.-----ss-s00-s0--=-- xei

Il.—APPENDIX TO REPORT OF COMMISSIONER.

APPENDIX A.—GENERAL.

I. Tanner. REPORT ON THE WORK OF THE U.S. FISH COMMISSION, STEAMER FISH HAWK, FOR
THE YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1882, AND ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE STEAMER ALBATROSS.

By Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, U.S. N.,commanding. Three plates. Special index.......-......--. 3
Il. Wood. REPORT OF THE OPERATIONS OF THE U.S. F.C. STEAMER LOOKOUT FROM MARCH 31,

1881 TOMNOVEMBER 0818825) By bieut. WME WOOD; Un S.uN\csscecl-scaineeolein enc one =e seine 35
Il. Eastman. DESCRIPTION OF THE U.S. FisH COMMISSION CAR No. 2, DESIGNED FOR THE DIS-

TRIBUTION OF YOUNG FISH. By Frank 8. Eastman. Six plates....-.........-----------.----- 39
IV. McDonald. A NEW SYSTEM OF FISHWAY BUILDING. By Marshal McDonald. Seven plates. 43
V. The United States exhibit at the Berlin International Fishery Exposition of 1880. From

FOIVIOSSISCHE POLE Ogre cena om icre te als em iaie ny aterniate etal nrat narojalar MnWeRS cjaitn Sista tale ele 3) otspetsto late eternal ane sale 53
VI. Smiley. List oF 1817 OF THE PRINCIPAL LAKES OF THE UNITED STATES, WITH A DESIGNA-

TION OF THEIR LOCATIONS. By Charles W. Smiley. Special index.....................----- 59

VII. Smiley. List OF THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES WHICH EMPTY INTO
THE ATLANTIC OCEAN, PACIFIC OCEAN, AND GULF OF MEXICO, WITH THEIR TRIBUTARIES. By
Chanlesswessmiles eSpecialindexam A ppendixihy. 4 cmsso-sieee ssleeee ose ce eesnetiessace= ce 91

x CONTENTS.

APPENDIX B.—THE FISHERIES.

Page.

VIII. Sanford. NOTES UPON THE HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN WHALE FISHERY. By F. C.
Sanfordevcrscs- See A a ee Ee RES Ee ar ori Bee a het Sa SAA teh Sets ao bb OD
IX. Southwell. THE BOTTLE-NOSE WHALE FISHERY IN THE NORTH ATLANTIC OCEAN. By
Thomas Southwell, He ZccSr ste cde cue tesidenace cea cc's een oleleebeeie ee eiceeinee side soelebin meets areas
X. EXTRACTS FROM THE FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE FISHERY BOARD OF SCOTLAND FOR THE
YEARVENDING TO HCHMBER 31, DBS212 5 ate neietapayet ain n eteeia clatter eee ee etatere at Sesnyare eve alte tee tote fete
A. Scientific investigations proposed by the Fishery Board of Scotland, as necessary

for the improvement of the fisheries.
B. The effect of fixed engines on the salmon fisheries. A prize essay on ‘‘ Salmon Legis-

lation in Scotland.”” By J. M. Leith.

C. The herring, cod, and ling fisheries of 1882.

XI. Collins. History OF THE TILE-FISH. By Capt. J.W.Collins. Twoplates. Special index
XII. Storer. MEMORANDA OF METHODS EMPLOYED BY FISHERMEN FOR ‘‘BARKING’’ AND IN
OTHER WAYS PRESERVING NETS AND SAILS. By F. H. Storer.......--.------------ SO ose

APPENDIX C.—NATURAL HISTORY AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH.

XIII. Collins. NOTES ON THE HABITS AND METHODS OF CAPTURE OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF SEA
BIRDS THAT OCCUR ON THE FISHING BANKS OFF THE EASTERN COAST OF NORTH AMERICA, AND
WHICH ARE USED AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH BY NEW ENGLAND FISHERMEN. By J. W.
Collins\One‘plates*Specialtind ex. 7/25 socio. e2o5s scents acces eebae cere cece eceeei a peeeree

XIV. Bean. LIST OF THE FISHES COLLECTED BY THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION AT
Woop’s HOLL, MASs., DURING THE SUMMER OF 1881. By Tarleton H. Bean...-......-...-.-.

XV. Smith. REPORT ON THE DECAPOD CRUSTACEA OF THE ALBATROSS DREDGINGS OFF THE
EAST COAST OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1883. By Sidney I.Smith. Ten plates. Special index--

XVI. Hiemsen. ON THE OCCURRENCE AND QUANTITY OF THE EGGS OF SOME OF THE FISH OF THE

' BALTIC, ESPECIALLY THOSE OF THE PLAICE (PLATESSA P7ATESSA), THE FLOUNDER (PLATESSA
VULGARIS), AND THE COD (GADUS MORRHUA). By V. Hensen. One figure. Special index.

XVII. Ryder. A CONTRIBUTION TO THE EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES, WITH SPECIAL
REFERENCE TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE COD (GADUS MORRHUA). By John A. Ryder. 12
platesyandvonemigure: "Special indexss2 2. csp senses sln cee s eters a etsae nate we aie oS enie a ere alee

XVUI. Kyder. ON THE PRESERVATION OF EMBRYONIC MATERIALS AND SMALL ORGANISMS, TO-
GETHER WITH HINTS UPON EMBEDDING AND MOUNTING SECTIONS SERIALLY. By John A. Ryder

XIX. Blake. A REPORT TO THE UNITED STATES CENTENNIAL COMMISSION UPON THE PRINCIPAL
AQUARIUMS ABROAD IN 1873. By William P. Blake. Two figures.............-.--..--.....-

XX. WVerrill. NOTICE OF THE REMARKABLE MARINE FAUNA OCCUPYING THE OUTER BANKS OFF
THE SOUTHERN COAST OF NEW ENGLAND, AND OF SOME ADDITIONS TO THE FAUNA OF VINEYARD
SOUND fi yicAc uenVieLTIll sy (SPECIAL INCOR cm ce aaa Aer elem se wie sle nine in tein elateeinnisiael maeiselsie sleeisioe

APPENDIX D.—THE OYSTER.

XXI. Bouchon-Brandely. REPORT TO THE MINISTER OF THE MARINE RELATIVE TO OYSTER-
CULTURE UPON THE SHORES OF THE BRITISH CHANNEL AND THE OCEAN. By G. Bouchon-

Brandely, Secretary of the College of France. Special index ........-......--.-.--2.-.------
XXII. Brocchi. REPORT ON THE CONDITION OF OYSTER-CULTURE IN FRANCE IN 1881. By Dr.
12, DINO Oke eee OSn ore cocoper Accu os cadebe SGD AG eBnSe os moobos soeaupUneaenesSeesbCobee

XXII. Winslow. REPORT OF EXPERIMENTS IN THE ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS
CONDUCTED AT BEAUFORT, N.C., AND FAIR HAVEN, CONN., IN 1882. By Lieut. Francis Wins-
Tang Wes a (OG) Bh SSSS8 cae eopenees soot be choco cous saSpcoospoescecs SSE raion cine tao

XXIV. Ryder. AN ACCOUNT OF EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER-CULTURE AND OBSERVATIONS RELAT-
ING THERETO. (Second series.) By John A. Ryder..... eee Mea OE Mare aE ee oe ee

XXV. Ryder. THE METAMORPHOSIS AND POST-LARVAL STAGES OF DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYS-
TER. By John -A. Ryder. Three figures): .- 22-2 2 2c. ee ow cn cele nen eieme ne suas nislommnimeloimniele

XXVI. Puységur. ON THE CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. By M. Puységur. Witha
supplementary note on the coloration of the blood corpuscles of the oyster. By John A.
Ryder. One figure :-..- 2-22-25 oon ens wenn cee ee enn ne eens vena neeenenesewecesesccesces “

APPENDIX E.—PROPAGATION OF FOOD-FISHES.

XXXVI. Mather. ACCOUNT OF EGGS REPACKED AND SHIPPED TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES, UNDER
THE DIRECTION OF THE UNITED STATES Fish COMMISSION DURING THE WINTER OF 1882-’83. By
Fred. Mather........ Bon ous doetboob wee dedbkbocsbbosubsdor habe BOE TIBOR OS EANOOOT saaadaSs

237

295

641

793

809

CONTENTS. _ XI

Page.
XVIII. Clark. REPORT OF THE OPERATIONS AT THE NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA (MICH.) STA-
TIONS FOR THE SEASON OF 1882-’83. By Frank N. Clark. Special index ..................--. 813
XXIX. Stone. REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE SALMON-BREEDING STATION OF THE UNITED
STATES FisH COMMISSION ON THE McCLoup RIVER, CAL., DURING THE SEASON OF 1882. By
Givin SStON_SUONE = ae cee ene eran tides cys alan anaes ane heater e ate ceeacientee aaa 839
XXX. Stone. REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE TROUT-BREEDING STATION OF THE UNITED STATES
FisH COMMISSION ON THE McCLoupD RIVER, CAL., DURING THE YEAR 1882. By Livingston

SbONOE Ahimsa c tense ee emelae a etclals ovis eave sn) Seas es eee ate oe Soda tae he le wlan eae aburwalces ce anesen: 851
XXXI. Atkins. REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION OF PENOBSCOT SALMON IN 1882-"83. By Charles

G. HACKIN Se se sete se Seca caaasaet aides ofa <Aem Reece e ea N eciastatsieiald Meera aa eleatepeerscieeaecs ele 857
XXXII. Atkins. REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1882-’83. By Charles

GVA Rin seals sien asec el ssccia sisi Sis erase oo eie a oe lals wie alae aelotic mmcion wale Sec Meng mastneind Sones 863
XXXII. Mather. REPORT UPON THE HATCHING AND DISTRIBUTION OF PENOBSCOT AND LAND-

LOCKED OR SCHOODIC SALMON IN THE SPRING OF 1882. By Fred. Mather.......-..-.-.--..--. 873
XXXIV. WeDonald. REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION, UNITED STATES FISH

COMMISSION, DURING THE YEAR 1882 By Marshall McDonald. Five plates ............. SOLS,
XXXV. Wood. REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE NAVY-YARD SHAD-HATCHING STATION IN W ASH-

INGTON, D. C., DURING THE SEASON OF 1882. By Lieut. W. M. Wood, U.S. N. Oneplate... 891
XXXVI. WeDonald. REPORT ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF SHAD THROUGH CENTRAL STATION BY

THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION IN 1882. By Marshall McDonald. One figure ..-...... 899
XXXVI. Smiley. STATISTICS OF THE SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS CONDUCTED BY THE UNITED

STATES FIsH COMMISSION IN 1882. By Charles W. Smiley..........--.-.----20--- 2 ---eenwocee 903
XXXVIUI. McDonald. REPORT OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING THE SEASON OF 1882.

By Marshall McDonald ..........-. Be BS OLA CE SO COB ee SAE BAER Re ACEP ASP CORO Sor eer ares. 915
XXXIX. Smiley. REPORT OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF CARP TO JULY 1, 1881, FROM YOUNG REARED

INAS7SAND W807 by Charles WiSmily: a= s-toseesecsco1= Jepeeletsiere Siaraisiaas ialsfaiensiale old 8 acne 943
XL. Nicklas. THE ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. By Car] Nicklas ...................-.-.---- 1009

APPENDIX F.—MISCELLANEOUS.

XLI. Collins. REPORT OF A TRIP OF EXPLORATON IN THE CHESAPEAKE BAY MADE IN THE
SPRING OF 1882 BY THE STEAMER Fisu Hawk, LIeEvuT. Z. L. TANNER COMMANDING. By J. W.

Collings. 2 2ees esac incc eins oe xeric ea eaietnlaren wereeie calc ec iaoatewlersa tie Bie eae aie ania oes 1035
XLII. Bean. LIsT OF THE FISHES DISTRIBUTED BY THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION.
By Tarleton H. Bean, M. D..... Fea S Oo Ode HHS TO DS DOLE Eos OU EGO CUS OSe CHORE a oh o5 sieee 039

XLII. Verrill. PHYSICAL CHARACTERS OF THE PORTION OF THE CONTINENTAL BORDER BE-
NEATH THE GULF STREAM EXPLORED BY THE FISH Hawk, 1880 to 1882. By A.E. Verrill.

IUING OGG) dae ao posse oor 00 COCoOEe ape O nb CANO Cane ROCODE OEE CHOSE IODC SECC EeOr Omar ee neaoSS 1045
XLIV. Smiley. ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. By
Charles W. Smiley ..-....-...-.. eseieeeseine Senses CC HOnMSIDO Das A aaOne Guba sec oSORr cnoeacasnss 1059

GENERATPINDERS S-cccccsedsecianms pclacdecossce Soe siemens eereies sasjsieesie's sees smbseenscsesinee 1087

iets

i
fn

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

FISH-HATCHING APPARATUS.*

Page.
PLATE Te —Shad-hatching CONC ease ajeacieean noma soa eicise ene ec rlserisleelacecerideeaiva-am a= Simo,
DEEP-SEA THERMOMETERS.*
PLATE I1.—The Bailie-Tanner deep-sea thermometer Case ..-----.--------- ee ee ee eee eeee eee 32
I1I.—The Negretti-Zambra deep-sea thermometer.....-...---.------+ eee seen ee eeee-- 32
» REFRIGERATOR CAR.t+
PLATE L.—Side view of exterior of refrigerator car No.2.. .....- RB aSbObU Dab Hada. esceancd 42
I1.—End view of car No. 2...--- son CON One US eaObne caclase4 55 Ron oSoded Sache andscoctann} = 42
TiT.—Interior view: of car when not in Use)~.2. 5.5.6.2 ccs n nce sec cwceenecessaan > ccene= 42
IV.—Interior view of car showing arrangement of cans of fish..-............--- weaece 42
V.—Interior view of car showing eating arrangements ..-..-..-.----.---.--------0--- 42
Vi.—Interior view of car showing sleeping arrangements.......-....-..-.--..-------- 42
McDONALD FISHWAY.t+

PLATE I.—Iustrations of the physical laws applied in the McDonald fishway ....... .. seine 52
ri —Genesisiorthe McDonaldifishwayine. smjcse- 1 sjsain cic secins cine claciclescineiiaicnss) asec 52
I1T.—General plan and elevation of McDonald fishway .....-.---.---..-.----------.--- 52
IV.—Plan and sectious of a double way, to show details of construction .-.... .......- 52

V.—Plan in outline, to show location of fishway on dam on Rappahannock River
TreRbes Os Gee) ne A eR Ao rooppManehecd: Suber sStepssoscurce re bonberbonbocesce 52
VI.—Plan in outline, to show location of fishway at Bosher’s Dam, James River .-...- 52
VII.—Ontline plan showing location of fishway at Canal Dam No. 4, Potomac River.... 52

TILE FISH.$
PLATE I.—Diagram of the tracks of vessels sailing throngh dead fish..........-..--.---.--- 292
T1.—The Tile Fish (Lopholatinus chameleonticeps) ......-...-.-----.-----+-----+---- 292
SEA BIRDS.||
PLATE Te AIS HIM Dee cle rers le ictsiclelsielomiesieielotewieislelominisiejasale Beets eiisloetistoracietoisielaistesteaisiatereeinrai 318
ALBATROSS DECAPOD CRUSTACEA.

PLATE I.—Collodes robustus and Euprognatha rastellifera ...........---.--2222---2-2--e---- 424
I1.—Ethusina abyssicola and Latreillia elegans ........--...-...---..---------se0---- 424
111.—Latreillia elegans and Catapagurus gracilis..........-...2--2---2----eeeeee ee eeee 424
IV.—Catapagurnus Sharreri, Sympagurus pictus, and Eupagurus pollicaris.....-...--.-- 424

V.—Pandalus leptocerus, Pasiphaé princeps, Parapasiphaé cristata, and Parapa-
SiphAaeaul cations! eas meses cee esos eats eee esos seneseieisam astra ence = 424
ViL——Parapasiphac! sul catitronsee-caee seen seein taee so ecieisis seiciae slain ee clowls aietsise sini 424
VI1.—Nematocarcinus ensiferus and Notostomus aanaene Sete ade tais Saesins seeaeeiese 424
VIU.—Acanthephyra A gassizii, Sergestes arcticus, and Sergestes robustus ...--.------ 424
IX.—Aristus? tridens and Hepomodus tener ....-....--...------------+----eeee eee eee- 424

X.—Hymenopeneus microps, Amalopeneus valens, Benthesicymus, Benthesicymus !
carinatus, and Benthecetes Bartletti......... cM e Ss oadahoegle see tue ise ceietee 424

*In Tanner’s Fish Hawk Report.

} In Eastman’s Report on construction of car.
tIn McDonald’s New Fishway paper.

§ In Collins’s History of the Tile Fish.

|| In Collins’s Sea Bird article.

{| In Smith’s Report on Decapods dredged by the Albatross.
XIII

XIV LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

FISHING APPARATUS.*

HIG) i ——Dredge for collecting, fishyer ase ses = eae so a eleiaiisiae o <elalein ee ates a aicte ioe mina

EMBRYOGRAPHY OF FISHES.t

Fig. 1.—Stages of development of Teleostei...-........-..------+-----------+-+--
PP UPACD RS gli wa rane see eee LENA A Ld Wi oie a ated Poe cpanel ciate a erat oena=ietola sateieehess

Fic. 1.—Unimpregnated egg of cod.
2.—Protoplasmic germinal layer of same.
3.—Protoplasmic layer of impregnated egg.
4.--Stage between 2 and 3 shown in section.
5.—Vitiline membrane showing micropyle.
6.—Cod’s egg 3} hour after impregnation.
7.—Cod’s egg 3 hours 40 minutes after impregnation
8.—Algous growth attached to vitiline membrane of cod eggs.

Fic. 9.—Cod’s egg 8 hours after impregnation.
10.—Germinal disk of cod’s egg 93 hours after impregnation.
11.—Cod’s egg 23 hours after impregnation, side view.
12.—Germinal disk of preceding viewed from below.
13.—Cod’s egg 454 hours after impregnation.
14.—Cod’s egg 4 days after impregnation.

SPAT PU ao ke tt ERE eects aeaisioe Seiseeiseeemieciot emaisisias semsisticesiaeee

Fic. 15.—Cod’s egg 7 days after impregnation, side view.
16.—The same viewed from below.
17.—Blastoderm of a cod’s egg of the seventh day in outline.
18.—The same as preceding, in section.

B eV NGy oD GG eI et ae ere ne scat en IE mes CL ap SS hn ee ES eae c CORSE

Fic. 19.—Cod's egg on the eighth day.
20,—Cod’s egg on the ninth day, side view.
21.—The same viewed obliquely.
22.—Embryo ten days old.
23.—Embryo somewhat over ten days old.

Fic. 24.—Tail of embryo cod on the thirteenth day, viewed from below.
25.—The same seen obliquely from the side.
26.—Embryo cod fourteen days old.
27—Head of an embryo eleven days old.
28.—Head of an embryo seventeen days old, side view.

TIAN HWA fate tes nets wie ek elo laya saint are, Sporn e a eens bom tnies mame cree een toaie mnie ale ein nc oteae ere

Fic. 29.—Head of embryo cod seventeen days old, viewed from below.
30.—Head of embryo cod fifteen days old.

PTV ARIE VATA cee tas oes Se Res FA ee ee Rare rate rch (tre Sate ale ateihere Sts apes ears

Fic. 31.—Embryo cod fourteen days after impregnation, side view in section.
32.—Embryo cod sixteen days after impregnation, side view in section.

PP CAT RM AVUE Desc ee Se eee Su are i ee SS RE eat ra ajstescicisuminot aint sicsewae cee

Fic. 33.—Transverse section near fin fold of embryo eighteen days old.
33a.—Germinal disk of cod’s egg.
33b.—Germinal disk of shad’s egg.
34.—Embryo cod nineteen days after impregnation.

PIZAT ES IERG es Aes ee pers Cela eis pa cata ctaisinicle sfeicre mice ie eralu eioinialh aisle Me telcmerccaceiccaas eee

Fic. 35.—Germinal disk of cod’s eggs 4 hours old.
36.—Similar but abnormal egg.
37.—Simular but abnormal egg.
38.—Germinal disk of cod’s egg past second cleavage (abnormal).
39.—Similar but normally developed.
40.—Embryo cod 22 days after impregnation, side view.
41.—Heart of the above.

Fic. 42.—Embryo cod 21 days after impregnation, seen from below.
43.—One of the lateral sensory elevations of the preceding specimen,
44.—-Germinal disk, first cleavage ofcod’s egg.

* In Hensen’s Report on Eggs of Plaice, Flounder, and Cod.

tIn Ryder’s Contribution to the Embryography of Osseous Fishes.

apgaasees sce. aS)

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. XV

PA TPAVT NO oe teres sneer iavaieralaeiiele siaiaia sina teres BB OOUIGUICR Deora arte 5s dadecuissicie's ese najaulee aaeerem ele 596

Fic. 45.—Codfish 35 days after impregnation, side view.
46.—Embryo cod 23 days after impregnation, from below.
47. Blastoderm of cod’s egg in optic section, 4 days old.
48. Similar disk 4 1-2 days old.
TIA RO NGM lt eee seas ean a ea aie tee aise ce em me a too wale wire oe ielannteloielaln oie eiriemiowsieeclamicin'« oases aa 598
Fic. 49. Head of embryo cod, 27 days after impregnation, side view.

PLANS OF AQUARIA.*

Fic. 1.—Ground plan of the Vienna aquarium ......--........---seeesecsceseercmssess-s-s-e0 033
2.—Ground plan of the Brighton aquarium ........-.--.------.0----+- see ee eee e ee reese 635

OYSTER-HATCHING APPARATUS.t

PLATE I.—Apparatus for hatching oyster spat ........----..------------e-eee ee ene ee eee eee eee ee 762

OYSTER CULTURE.}

HIGS 1:-—Oyster CMD 0 2-5. < esa ocnc cece scence gewecnsnns socvicie«tuciavic scnaiscicsescne=vcnne Hsnore 780
Di OVStOR SPabiare cscs a seco ecm eties scalseis elena aia seal scialn wale! slalale\clalale’ctalelale wrelete o/s rointaintsiaeee ia =ialelet eta 784
3:—Embryo of Ostrea edulis. - 2022.22... occ cc econ cinscecccesecsnasccasesccsew sess cscusaves=~= 790

GREENING OF OYSTER.§$

TG Sele NaiCtl at SliGrMis sero smiles see siete cresisiwiele oes sitters cree cininin e eloeioreie es sale eamerioe sie e'seeee 798

FISH CULTURE.||

Mise —Cratetor transporvation OL shad P23) als o</c/ete\=/nle\ers/o/=/elcinaiain'al=iainielsiale.» vin sieia/viciwie's eim/s)= wleieinin l= 887
PuaTE I.—General view of interior of central hatching station ..............-.------------+--- 890
TI.—Canning of shad fry for transportation ; receiving the eggs and transferring to the
MACHINE FATS etstat cc alata = ate wie eceletet=]av~ ates lelareim falafel ate =1eln olelm elafate(e rensin tel etiam e= =i 890
ie — Makin ps hipmenu Of shadetny, ese oc clelstaiaintcletntesaialeieisle etelatelqeiainlalajcielelaielelntal= ta aime leintel ee 890
IV.—Arrangement of hatching jars and aquaria for collecting fry of shad and whitefish
ASM ACHE eee cece e eae a create le ote ieirs alee nie lola rare ol etaerale coal erarenm ae istetoye el pelea afo 890
V.—Supply tank for regulating the head of water for the hatching jars under varying
pressure in the water Mains. cos. <(ec cs ceciccciwoe se ms la ninia= «wine ®imaialn'= « o/n\s\ainininlvicie == 890

FISH-HATCHING APPARATUS.9
PLATE I.—Apparatus for operating shad-hatching cylinders ........-.. = ECQOR FoosouaUCecCdances 898

GULF STREAM EXPLORATION.*,

PLaTeE I.—Principal dredging stations near Gulf Stream ...........2..-..2002--0: seeeeeee sees 1058
ie SOP e,OLsOC GAN IDO GLOM cele aictol=alstey=iaio =e eiaiatapers eel ies = = afore nielolel«/alaialieleie(e'eln(wlelel=)« (elt 1058

LE emp elAbuTe! CURVES Weta a clerelareleiai=laleietor aia) otarlste cela tare ie alelarel a ole)e/ alee elalmta tel =tal=]=iaiminial eltaree 1058
MVe— Com perature: CUInVES tee calccteo ei eral a mal oalnlcleintatern elatsianinla laine (nic leletateee te aleteisietaie(s(a\clnjareleielal= 1058

We-— LeMmperabureyCULVOS mii ao sles ctaeise sss oielsiel~ aioe i=) oioainin elelelnainia afalnlete) mieten m(otalaistalate rete 1058

* In Blake’s Report on Aquaria in Europe.

t In Winslow's Report of Oyster Experiments.

t In Ryder’s Development of the Oyster.

§ In Puységur’s Cause of the Greening of Oysters.

|| In McDonald’s Report of Central Hatching Station.

{In Wood’s Report of Shad-Hatching Operations.
*,In Verrill’s Physical Characters of the land beneath the Gulf Stream.

y.
ey

By A
oh

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER.

A.—_GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS.
1.—INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

In presenting herewith the tenth of the series of annual reports upon
the work of the United States Fish Commission, being for the year 1882,
I hope to show a continued increase in the extent and efficiency, and, I
trust, utility, of its work.

A volume has been published annually, with a single exception, when,
for reasons explained at the time, the reports for the years 1873~74, and
1874-75, were combined.

The establishment of the Commission in 1871 at the time appeared
to be but a slight incident in the history of the country. As previously
shown the work first intrusted to the Commission was that of investi-
gating the alleged decrease in the food-fishes of the United States, and
jt was not until the second year of its existence that action looking to-
wards the propagation of food-fishes, and their transfer to, or multipli-
cation in, the waters of the United States was ordered and authorized.

With the acquisition, by the favor of Congress, of steamers capable
of carrying on work in the ocean, as well as in the interior waters, the
possibilities of usefulness have become greatly extended, and much
has been attempted as well as accomplished. In addition to the regu-
lar work of the Commission, it has become possible to do a great: deal
for the advancement of science in general, especially by prosecuting re-
searches into the general natural history of the aquatic animals and
plants, either by the Commission itself or by specialists to whom the
facilities of the service are extended in the way of use of boats, of sta-
tions, and of material.

The Commission has also made very large collections of aquatic animals,
especially of fishes, shells, corals, crustaceans, star fishes, &c., and after
submitting them to a careful investigation for monographie research,
and setting aside a full series for the National Museum, the remainder
has been made up into well identified and labelled sets for distribution
to colleges, academies, and other institutions of learning throughout
the United States. The educational advantages of this last measure
have proved to be of the utmost value, and are thoroughly appreciated
by teachers throughout the country. Applications for these sets are
being continually received, and several hundreds of them have already

S. Mis. 46——m XVII

XVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

been supplied, a number of persons being occupied for a good part of
their time in preparing to meet additional calls. There is nothing which
so much increases the interest in natural history as the opportunity
of examining actual specimens of rare, and, usually unprocurable,
species, instead of depending upon descriptions or drawings; and as
the possibility of obtaining these series becomes the better known, it is
quite likely that all the resources of the Commission for making collec-
tions, great as they are, will be fully taxed.

The calls for these specimens are usually made through the member
of Congress representing the district in which the institution is estab-
lished; or, if made direct to the Commission, they are referred to the
member for his indorsement and recommendation.

Some of the most noteworthy features of the year 1882 are as follows:

1, The appropriation made by Congress to supply the full amount
necessary for the construction of the new steamer Albatross and the
completion of the vessel.

2. The change in command of the steamers of the Fish Commission
by the transfer of Lieutenant Tanner from the Fish Hawk to the Al-
batross, and of Lieutenant Wood from the Lookout to the Fish Hawk.

3. The purchase and employment of a Herreshoff launch, No. 82 of
his series.

4, The acquisition of land at Wood’s Holl for a permanent sea-coast
station.

5. The appropriation made by Congress for the improvement of
Wood’s Holl harbor by the construction of a pier and breakwater, to
be utilized indirectly in the interest of the Fish Commission and its oper-
ations.

6. The fitting up of the Armory building as a station both for hatch-
ing and for the distribution of fish, and establishing it as the central
Washington station; the bringing of a branch track from the Balti-
more and Potomac Railroad into the grounds, and their inclosure by a
substantial high fence; also the erection of a large storage-shed.

7. The appropriation by Congress for the participation by the United
States Fish Commission in the London International Fisheries Exhibi-
tion.

8. The proposed action by Congress in regard to the construction of
a fishway in connection with the dam at the Great Falls of the Potomac.

9. The acquisition by the Commission of the control of the grounds at
Wytheville, Va., belonging to the Virginia State Fish Commission, and
the fitting them up specially for the hatching of California trout.

10. The transfer of the control of Saint Jeromes Station from the
Maryland Fish Commission to that of the United States.

11. The commencement, on a large scale, of preparations for the arti-
ficial propagation of oysters at Saint Jeromes.

12. The practical completion of the work undertaken by the Fish
Commission tor the census of 1880.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XIX

13. The order of Congress to print a large work in three quarto vol-
umes upon the fisheries of the United States.

14. The great expansion in the work of production and distribution
of the carp.

15. The practical extermination of the tile-fish in the North Atlantic.

These several points will be more fully discussed in their appropriate
places in the report.

A brief memorandum of what the United States Fish Commission
hopes to accomplish in time, in connection with its mission, is as follows:

1. In the department of investigation and research there is yet to be
carried out an exhaustive inquiry into the character, abundance, geo-
graphical distribution, and economical qualities of the inhabitants of
the waters, both fresh and salt. The subject is practically unlimited in
extent, and, so far as the ocean is concerned, has been scarcely touched.
With the powerful apparatus, however, at the command of the Commis-
sion, it is expected that much progress will be made, year by year, and
the publication of the results and the distribution of duplicate specimens
to colleges and academies in the United States be carried out on a large
scale, so as to meet a large and increasing demand with teachers and
students.

2. The second object, in connection with the sea fisheries, is the im-
provement of the old methods and apparatus of fishing and the intro-
duction of new ones.

The work of the Commission, in bringing to the notice of American

fishermen the importance of gill nets with glass-ball floats for the eap-
ture of cod-fish, has already revolutionized the winter cod-fishery in-
dustry in New England. Looked upon almost with ridicule by the
Gloucester fishermen when first brought to their notice by the Commis-
sion, these nets have come rapidly into use, until, at the present time,
they represent the most important element in the winter fisheries, the
number of fish taken being not only much greater, but the fish them-
selves of finer quality.
. The ability to maintain a successful fishery without the use of bait is
of the utmost importance, in view of the fact that when cod are most
abundant bait is almost unprocurable. Other forms of apparatus, of
less importance, have also been introduced, and a constant lookout is
maintained, by correspondence and otherwise, in connection with the
improvement of fishing machinery.

Among the subjects to which the attention of the Fish Commission
has been directed is that of the best method of preserving nets ina
condition for continued use by preventing them from rotting.

Netting is usually treated by saturating it with some repellant sub-
stance, which prevents the moisture from remaining in the interstices
of the thread or causes it to dry more rapidly. The usual practice is to
soak the nets in a solution of catechu, tannin, or other astringent prep-
aration, or else to apply tar or asphaltum. Salting is also frequently
practiced.

xx REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

A material has lately been offered by Messrs. Horner & Hyde, of
Baltimore, which promises good results. Another preservative has also
been offered from California, but has not yet been received in sufficient
quantity to be tested.

An article by Professor Storer on this subject will be found in the
appendix.

3. Another important point for consideration is that of improvement
in the pattern of fishing-vessels. There is annually a terrible mortality
in the fisbing crews of New England, especially those belonging to the
port of Gloucester, to say nothing of the total loss and wreck of the
fishing vessels and their contents. There has gradually developed in
connection with the mackerel and cod fisheries of New England a pat-
tern of vessel which, while admirable for speed and beauty of lines and
of rig, is less safe under certain emergencies than the more substantial
and deeper vessel used abroad, especially in England and Scotland.

The subject of the best form of fishing-vessel has been intrusted to
Captain Collins, of the Commission, himself a most experienced fisher-
man, and, after a careful study of the boats of all nations, he has pre-
pared a model which is believed to combine the excellencies of both
English and American vessels.

An appropriation will be asked from Congress for means to con-
struct an experimental vessel and test its qualities; but until a suc-
cessful experiment has beeu made, it will be ditficult to induce the fish-
ermen to change their present form of construction.

4, The fourth object of the Commission is to determine the extent and
general character of the old fishing localities and to discover new ones.
There is no doubt whatever that there still remain many important
areas, even in the best known seas, where the cod-fish and halibut will
be found in their old abundance.

There has never been any formal investigation on this subject, and
the banks that are known have been brought to light purely by acci-
dent. It is believed that by a systematic research and a careful survey
the area of known grounds can be greatly extended.

There is even more reason to hope for successful results from this in-
quiry in the waters off the south Atlantic coast and in the Gulf of Mexico.
These regions, the latter especially, may be considered as practically
unknown, the few established localities for good fishing being in very
small proportion to what must exist. It is here that the service of the
fishing schooner referred to above, if means can be obtained to build it,
will be brought into play, and it is not too much to hope that an indus-
try will be developed that will represent to the Southern and South-
eastern States the same source of income and occupation that the
mackerel, cod, and halibut furnish to the fishermen of New England.

5. There is also much to be learned in the way of curing and pack-
ing fish for general and special markets. The American methods have
grown up as a matter of routine, and are adapted only to one class of

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXI

demand. There are, however, many modes of preparation which can
be made use of to meet the wants of new markets, and thus enter more
efficiently into competition with European nations for European trade,
as well as for that of the West Indies and South America.

A great advance has already been made toward this desired improve-
ment since the Centennial Exhibition of 1876, where many methods of
curing and putting up fish were shown in the foreign sections that were
almost entirely unknown in America. Notably among these were the
preparations of sardines and other species of herring, in oil, as well as
in spiced juices. - Quite recently this industry has been well established
in Maine, amounting to a value of millions of dollars, and there are
many other parts of the country where the same work can be done with
other kinds of fish. The whole subject is receiving the careful consid-
eration of the Commission, and numerous facts bearing upon it have
been announced in its reports and bulletins.

6. The work of increasing the supply of valuable fishes in the waters
of the United States, whether by artificial propagation or by trans-
plantation, although very successful, may be considered as yet in its
infancy.

It must be remembered that the agencies which have tended to dimin-
ish the abundance of the fish have been at work for many years, and
are increasing in an enormous ratio. This, taken in connection with
the rapid multiplication of the population of the United States, makes
the work an extremely difficult one.

If the general conditions remained the same as they were fifty years
ago it would be a very simple thing to restore the former equilibrium.

At that time, it must be remembered, the methods of preservation
and of wholesale transfer, by means of ice, were not known, while the
means of quick transportation were very limited. Hence a small num-
ber of fish supplied fully the demand, with the exception, of course, of
species that were salted down, like the cod, the mackerel, and the her-
rings (including the shad). At that time a comparatively small quan-
tity supplied the demand for fresh fish, and it was easy to more than
meet the demand. Now, however, the conditions are entirely changed.
The whole country participates in the benefits of alarge capture of fish,
and there isno danger of glutting the market, since any surplus can
be immediately frozen and shipped to a distance or held until the occur-
rence of a renewed demand.

Another impediment to the rapid accomplishment of the desired re-
sult is the absence of concurrent protective legislation of a sufficiently
Stringent character to prevent unnecessary waste of the fish during the
critical period of spawning, and the erection or maintenance of imped-
iments to their movements in reaching the spawning grounds. This is
especially the case with the shad and the salmon, where the simple con-
struction of an impassable dam, or the erection of a factory discharging
its poisonous waste into the water, may, in a few years, entirely exter-
mIninate a successful and valuable fishery.

XXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

It is to be hoped that public opinion will be gradually led up to the
necessity of action of the kind referred to, and that year by year a con-
tinued increase in the fisheries will be manifested. Even if this does
not occur as rapidly as some may hope, the experiments so far furnish
the strongest arguments in favor of continuing the work for a reason-
able time. A diminution that has been going on for fifty or more years
is not to be overcome in ten, in view of the increasing obstacles already
referred to.

Among the species the increase of which in their appropriate places
and seasons is to be hoped for, in addition to those now occupying the
attention of fishculturists, are the cod, the halibut, the common mack-
erel, the Spanish mackerel, the striped bass or rock-fish, ete.

One of the most important and at the same time among the most
promising fish is the California trout, with which it is hoped to stock
large areas of the country. Its special commendations will be found
mentioned elsewhere.

Another fishery earnestly calling for assistance, and capable of re-
ceiving it, is that of the lobster, the decrease of which has been very

marked. The experiments of the Fish Commission suggest methods.

by which the number can be greatly increased. Something, too, may be
done with the common crab of the Atlantic coast and its transfer to the
Pacific. Some kind might also be advantageously brought to the east-
ern portion of the United States from the Pacific coast and from the
European seas.

A subject of as much importance as any other that now occupies the
attention of the Fish Commission is an increase in the supply of oys-
ters. Inno department of the American fisheries has there been so
rapid and alarming a decrease, and the boasted abundance of this mol-
lusk on the Atlantic coast, especially in Chesapeake Bay, is rapidly
being changed to a condition of scarcity, which threatens practical exter-
mination, as is almost the case in England. A fishing industry pro-
ducing millions of dollars is menaced with extinction, and needs the
most stringent measures for its protection.

The United States Fish Commission has been very fortunate, through
its agents and assistants, in making important discoveries in connection
with the propagation of the oyster, which are to be referred to hereafter;
and it is proposed to establish several experimental stations for apply-
ing the discoveries thus made, so as to constitute a school of instruction
and information to persons practically engaged in the business.

There are other shell-fish besides the oyster that will well repay the
trouble of transplantation and multiplication. Among these are sev-
eral species of clams belonging to the Pacific coast of the United States,
which are much superior in size, in tenderness, and in excellence of flavor
to those on the Eastern coast. Most of these are natives of Puget Sound,
and the completion of the Northern Pacific Railway is looked forward
to as a convenient means of transferring them to Hastern waters. The

SS

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXII

common ciams of the Atlantic coast are also fair subjects of experi-
ment.

The continued increase in the correspondence of the Commission, re-
ferred to in the Report, for 1881, has been very strikingly manifested
during the year 1882, in which the number of official letters written (ex-
clusive of filled blanks and circulars) amounted to over seven thousand
as compared with fifty-six hundred in 1881. Letters received were over
eleven thousand, nearly all requiring some attention. <A large part of
this correspondence is attended to by circulars, but as explained these
are not included in the account of letters written during the year.

The new office of the Fish Commission (1445 Massachusetts avenue)
has proved to be a very great convenience, allowing a much better class-
ification of work and more ample accommodations for archives, records,
drafting tables, ete. The building is fully occupied by the Commission,
and in another year an additional story will be needed to meet expected
requirements.

It is with great regret that I have to record the death, on the 22d of
January, at an advanced age, of Mr. H. E. Rockwell, the secretary of
the Commission, who had been connected with the Commission from its
beginning, in 1871. At that time he was an employé of the Bureau of
Edueation, but was enabled to give part of his time to the Fish Com-
mission. In the course of the next year, however, his services were en-
tirely engrossed by the Commission, and up to within a day of his death
he was, with few exceptions, at his post, and actively engaged in his
duties.

During the summer of 1881 he was seized with a slight paralytic at-
tack, from which, however, he fully recovered sufficiently to resume his
labor, after a few months interval.

Although not actually in the service of the United States Fish Com-
mmission, yet, as having been closely related to it by many years of cor-
respondence and of hearty co-operation, I cannot omit referring to the
loss which fish culture has experienced in the death of Mr. B. B."Red-
ding, for many years one of the fish commissioners of California.

Mr. Redding was the pioneer of all the work done in the State in con-
nection with the subject of fish culture; not confining himself to the
ordinary routine, but busying himself in gathering in from all quarters
whatever he thought might benefit the fishery interests of his State.

To him was due nearly all the important measures in-connection with
the State service, and notably the transfer of shad to the Sacramento
River in 1876; of black bass and other eastern fresh-water fishes, and
of striped bass, lobsters, tautog, etc.; the arrangement for keeping up
the supply of salmon in the Sacramento River, with the aie of the United
States Fish Commission; the preparation of ponds for the cultivation
of che gourami, ete.

He personally superintended the transfer to California of the first
stock of carp given to his State by the United States Fish Commission
in 1879.

XXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
2.—PRINCIPAL STATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION.

The stations of the Commission enumerated in the last report were,
for the most part, occupied during the past year. It may, however, be
well to enumerate them again. Classifying them as before, the list is
as follows:

A.—INVESTIGATION AND RESEARCH.

1. Gloucester, Mass.—Capt. S. J. Martin, in charge of this station,
continues his weekly reports of the products of the off shore fisheries
of that city, which have been collated and published from time to time
in the bulletins of the Fish Commission.

Captain Martin visits every vessel on its arrival, and obtains the
statistics of the catch during the voyage; and as there is no other
organization for obtaining these data his figures are largely used in the
market reports of the Boston and Gloucester papers.

Ever since the establishment of the Fish Commission station at
Gloucester in 1878, the Commission has kept an office on Fort Point
wharf for the collection of facts and specimens, and for constituting a
convenient medium of communication between Captain Martin, the
agent of the Commission, and the fishermen generally.

Some question having arisen as to the lease, the quarters in question
were given up, and the work has since been performed by Captain Mar-
tin without any special headquarters.

2. Woods Holl, Mass.—This continues to be the chief summer locality
for investigation and research and the summer station of the vessels of
the Commission.

The arrangements made for enlarging the work at this point will be
more fully detailed hereafter.

3. Saint Jerome, Md.—This station is maintained for experiments in
oyster culture, and the hatching of marine fish, especially of the Spanish
mackerel. It was first established by Maj. T. B. Ferguson, as a com-
missioner of Maryland, but after a time was operated jointly by the
Maryland and United States Commissions. On the 24th of April, 1882,
however, it was formally transferred to the United States Commission,
and the liabilities of the lease from Mr. John W. Wrightson assumed.
All the property of the Maryland commission was purchased at a fair
valuation.

B.—PROPAGATION OF SALMONIDZ.

4. Grand Lake Stream, Me.—The propagation of the land-locked
salmon is carried on here on a large scale under the direction of Mr.
Charles G. Atkins.

5. Bucksport, Me.—The work of this station is primarily connected
with the multiplication of Penobscot salmon, although 1,000,000 eggs
of the whitefish sent from Northville, Mich., were hatched here and
placed in Eagle Lake, on Mount Desert, at the request of Mr. Mont-
gomery Sears.

6. Northville, Mich.—This establishment is principally concerned in

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXV

the hatching of whitefish, which are collected by Mr. F. W. Clark and his
assistants, and at the proper time are either forwarded, in the condition
of embryonization, to distant points or entirely hatched out and the
minnows transmitted to suitable localities. The station is used also for
breeding the Eastern brook-trout and the California trout, of which a
good stock is maintained. A supply of carp is also kept here for distribu-
tion to convenient localities.

7. Alpena, Mich.—This is a new station, established during the pres-
ent year, for the whitefish service, as being conveniently near the best
localities for taking the eggs. It is kept as a feeder to the Northville
station, which is the main one.

8. Baird, Shasta County, California.—This station, on the McCloud
River, is devoted exclusively to the cultivation of the California salmon,
for which it is eminently adapted.

9. Lrout ponds near Baird, Shasta County, California.—This locality,
situated about 5 miles from the salmon station, is devoted to keeping up
a large stock of California trout to supply eggs for Eastern waters. The
wild character of the region may be readily understood from the fact
that the trout are fed on the meat of the black-tailed deer, as being the
cheapest food that can be supplied to them.

C.—PROPAGATION OF SHAD.

10. Havre de Grace, Md.—The transfer of work from barges anchored
in Spesutie Narrows to an artificial island situated near Havre de Grace
has vastly increased the facilities for fish propagation, and it is expected
that when the station is completely equipped an enormous addition to
the number of shad produced will take place.

11. Washington, Central Station.—This station, established in the old
armory building, was greatly extended in its scope in 1882, and now con-
stitutes the principal point, both for hatching shad and several other
fish, and for their distribution by cars to distant parts of the country.

12. Washington Navy- Yard.—Work at the navy-yard is prosecuted by
permission of the Navy Department and the courtesy of the comman-
dant of the Yard.

13. Avoca, N. C.—This station was not maintained during the present
year, but was occupied by the North Carolina fish commission with great

SuCCeSS.
D.—PROPAGATION OF CARP.

14. Monument Reservation, Washington.—This is the principal station
for the production of carp. The varieties cultivated are the leather and
mirrorcarp. Golden ide and tench are also raised in considerable num-
bers.

15. Washington Arsenal Grounds.—Cultivation at this station is con-
fined to the scale carp. ;

Fuller details in regard to the work and results of all these stations
will be found under the head of the specific work for which they are
maintained.

XXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

3.—VESSELS OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION.
A.—THE STEAMER ALBATROSS,

In the report for 18381 mention is made of the appropriation of $103,000
by Congress for the construction of a steamer, to be named the Alba-
tross, and to be used by the Fish Commission in investigating questions
connected with the fisheries of the high seas. Allusion was also made
to the application to the Secretary of the Treasury to take charge of the
building of this vessel, and his assignment of the duty to the Light-
House Board, which had so ably supervised the building of the Fish
Hawk.

As stated, also, in that report, the appropriation made was below the
lowest bid, and consequently nothing was done until Congress could be
asked for an additional allowance.

This, amounting to $42,000, was made on March 6, 1882, and as the
first bids were inoperative competition was again invited, and on Au-
gust 7, 1882, another appropriation was granted for supplying the vessel
with anchors, chain, furniture, apparatus, &c., amounting to $45,000.

Other things being equal the considerations determining these bids
were, first, the total amount; and, secondly, the time of completion.

Only three bids were received ; as follows: Pusey & Jones, Wilming-
ton, Delaware, $135,000, in six months; Ramsay & Co., Baltimore,
$144,000, in twelve months; Malster & Rainey, Baltimore, $145,000, in
nine months.

The bid of Pusey & Jones being the lowest, and offering the shortest
period for completion, was accepted; especially as their work on the
Fish Hawk proved entirely satisfactory to the Commission; and a con-
tract was promptly made, and the work commenced.

On March 15 the Secretary of the Navy assigned Lieut. Z. L. Tanner,
commanding the Fish Hawk, to the additional duty of superintending
the construction of the Albatross; and on March 29, Passed Assistant
Engineer G. W. Baird was ordered to superintend the building of her
machinery, receiving a final detail to the vessel on the 31st of March.

Although still in command of the Fish Hawk, Captain Tanner made
repeated visits to Wilmington for the purpose of inspecting the progress
of the work; until on the 4th of November he was detached from the
Fish Hawk, and, on the 10th, ordered to the command of the Albatross,
taking charge of the work on the 11th.

Owing to causes beyond their control, Messrs. Pusey & Jones needed
an extension of the time of completion of the vessel, which was accord-
ingly granted by the Secretary of the Treasury until the Ist of No-
vember, and again extended until December; the delay being caused
mainly by the difficulty experienced in getting certain apparatus or-
dered directly by the Commission as part of the equipment.

The vessel was launched on the 19th of August, and work was prose-
cuted rapidly, with the interruptions mentioned. |

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXVII

Paymaster G. H. Read, of the Fish Hawk, was ordered to the addi-
tional duty of paymaster of the Albatross on November 4.

The vessel was put in commission when Captain Tanner reported for
duty, and was supplied with the necessary officers and men by succes-
sive detail. The vessel left Wilmington on a trial trip for Washington
on December 30, arriving on the 1st of January, 1883. The workings
of the machinery were carefully studied, and the vessel taken back to
Wilnington for final completion.

The personnel of the Albatross, on arrival at Washington, was as
follows: Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, commanding; Lieut. Seaton Schroeder ;
Lieut. S. H. May; Lieut. A. C. Baker; Lieut. C. J. Boush; Ensign R.
H. Miner; Paymaster George H. Read; Engineer G. W. Baird; Sur-
geon J. H. Kidder.

According to the measurements of the collector of customs at Wil-
mington, Del., by order of the Secretary of the Treasury, the gross ton-
nage is 625.20; net tonnage, 385.82; displacement, about 1,000 tons.

Her signal letters, as borne on the books of the Treasury Depart-
ment, are G. V. Q. B.

A full description of the Albatross and of her equipment will appear
in a subsequent report.

B.—THE STEAMER FISH HAWK.

The Fish Hawk continued in active service during the year; partly
in connection with the hatching of shad, and partly in deep-sea explora-
tion, with Wood’s Holl as a base.

The details of her work will be found under other heads; though it
may be mentioned, in general, that after remaining in the navy-yard in
Washington during the winter she made an exploring trip in Chesa-
peake Bay.

The vessel left Washington on February 25, having on board in ad-
dition to her usual equipment a large number of gill-nets of various
kinds, among which may be mentioned nets for herring, Spanish mack-
erel, menhaden, shad, whitefish, and cod. One object of the cruise was
to set these nets in various parts of the Chesapeake and its tributaries,
to ascertain if shad or any other of the anadromous fishes which visit
these waters periodically, generally at a somewhat later date, might not
be taken in the “‘ deep holes” that occur in certain localities before they
made their appearance in the shallow waters off the fishing stations.

The work of research on this occasion was in charge of Capt. J. W.
Collins.

Nets were set opposite Point Lookout in 5 fathoms of water, off Bar-
ren Island in 20 fathoms, at the mouth of the Patuxent, off Smith’s
Point and Point Lookout, at Tangier Sound, off Cherrystone, and at the
mouth of York River. The results obtained at either of these places
were chiefly of anegative character. A few young menhaden were cap-

XXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

tured off Barren Island, and a number of dogfish (Squalus acanthias)
were taken in the nets set off Cherrystone.

Dredgings were made with the beam trawl off Barren Island in 25
fathoms of water, but the captures consisted only of a few young men-
haden, some young herring (alewives), and another small fish, besides
a single crawfish, a few shrimp, and a limited number of small shells.
Another set of dredgings off Cherrystone produced little besides a few
specimens of skate (Raia, of possibly two varieties). The satisfactory
prosecution of these researches were somewhat interfered with by the
prevalence of strong winds and tides. It frequently happened that the
combined force of the seas and currents drifted the nets from the posi-
tions where they were set, and in some instances the apparatus was
seriously injured by contact with the bottom, or by drifting afoul of the
net anchors as the gear was swept along. It was evident, however,
that there were no shad in the localities visited, and, therefore, though
the results obtained by the expedition were of a negative character,
they were, nevertheless, of considerable value in establishing more
definitely than we knew before the date of arrival in the Chesapeake of
certain varieties of fishes, while it may, perhaps, be considered settled
that no shad, herring, etc., remain inside the capes of Virginia in winter.

Experiments were also made on the cruise to ascertain what might be
done in hatching cod-fish eggs in water taken from the Chesapeake.
Just before the ship sailed from Washington 1,000,000 cod-fish eggs
(about 75 per cent. of which appeared to be alive) were put on board,
these eggs being in artificial sea water. Upon arrival at Point Lookout
the eges were put in a glass jar and three cones, and the hatching pro-
cess begun. That was on Saturday, and the following Monday morning
few eges remained alive, probably not more than one in five hundred,
while none had advanced any in development since being placed in
water taken from Chesapeake Bay, the density of which was found to
be 1.0070, while that of sea water is from 1.0240 to 1.0290. The eggs
sunk to the bottom of the hatching apparatus, when put into the water
obtained at Point Lookout, and it was not long before examination
showed the germinal disk to be much distorted. On Tuesday morning
no eges remained alive, and the embryos that lived the longest were
much more misshapen than others which died earlier.

After returning from Chesapeake Bay, the Fish Hawk proceeded to
Quantico, Va., on the 10th of April, so carry on the hatching of shad
and herring.

On the 7th of July she proceeded to Wilmington with a load of ma-
chinery and supplies for the Albatross ; and on the 16th of that month
was ordered to New Haven to await further orders.

She returned to Washington on the 21st of July, and took on board
the usual apparatus and material for Wood’s Holl, and left for that station
on the 24th, arriving on the 26th.

Several trips were made by her to the Gulf Stream; namely, on the

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXIX

Ist, 10th, and 25th of August, 6th of September, and 3d and 12th of
October.

Returning, she arrived in New York on the 20th of October, reaching
Washington on the 29th.

On the 20th of November, after the transfer of Lieut. Z. L. Tanner to
command the Albatross, Lieut. William M. Wood was transferred from
the Lookout to command the Fish Hawk. She was then at the Washing-
ton navy-yard, undergoing slight repairs, remaining there until the end
of the year.

The personnel of the Fish Hawk, at the close of the year, was as fol-
lows: Lieut. William M. Wood, commanding; engineer, W. L. Bailie;
mate, James A. Smith; mate, C. H. Cleaveland; apothecary, J. Allen
Kite, who succeeded Dr. Van Vliet on the resignation of the latter.

C.—THE LOOKOUT.

The small yacht steamer Lookout has been constantly occupied dur-
ing the year in the service of the Commission on the Potomac, on
Chesapeake Bay, on the Susquehanna River, and at Wood’s Holl.

Up to November she was in command of Lieut. William M. Wood,
but when this officer was transferred to the command of the Fish Hawk
she was placed in charge of Quartermaster Hamlen.

Her most important operation will be found mentioned under the
head of the “ propagation of shad,” as being engaged in transporting
the eggs from the river stations to the hatching houses.

D.—LauNcH No. 82.

The service of several steam launches is always required in the work
of the Commission, especially in connection with the propagation of the
shad, for collecting the eggs from distant points, and transferring them
to the proper stations.

The Navy Department very kindly furnished the Commission with
two launches, as heretofore, namely, Nos. 49 and 55; but an additional
one being required, Launch No. 82, subsequently christened the Cygnet,
was purchased from the Herreshoff Manufacturing Company, and put
immediately into use. This boat, about 33 feet long, was found in every
way to answer a Satisfactory purpose.

E.—THE CANVAS BACK.

The laying out of the large shad seine at Battery Station, Havre de
Grace, requires an extended force of men. For the purpose of econo-
mizing the number, plans were prepared for a very light draft steam-
boat, sufficient to take on board the seine and carry it out over the
flats, thus enabling the work to be done in a better manner by a very
few persons.

Drawings for a suitable vessel were made under the direction of Maj.

XXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

T. B. Ferguson, and estimates obtained from several builders, notably
the Herreshoff Manufacturing Company, Pusey & Jones, &c. The cost,
however, was much greater than the available funds of the Commis-
sion would admit, and the subject was necessarily deferred for a future
occasion.

4.—TRANSPORTATION AND HATCHING CARS.

Reference has already been made to the adaptation of a baggage car
of the Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad to the needs
of the Commission in the transportation of young fish. For the sake of
securing proper attention to this car by railroad companies, it was, by
permission, labeled +‘ Pennsylvania,” as if belonging to the Pennsylva-
nia Railroad Company.

A second car, authorized by Congress, was built entirely for the Com-
mission by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company, and labeled
¢¢ Baltimore and Ohio, No. 2, United States Fish Commission.”

The entire bill of the railroad company for the construction of this
car complete and ready for use amounted to $7,218.55, although some
additional expense was ineurred in adapting the special fish transport-
ing apparatus, the total cost amounting to about $8,000.

This car was built under the supervision of Mr. F. 8S. Eastman, and
according to a form of trussing patented by him. It offered special ad-
vantages in the way of strength and lightness.

-The measurement of these cars is as follows: Length of car No. 1, 51
feet 2 inches without platform; with platform, 57 feet 6 inches; total
height from the track to the topmost projection, 14 feet 15 inches; total
width 9 feet 10 inches.

The dimensions of car No. 2 are, length from out to out of buffers, 59
feet 9 inches; total width, 10 feet; height from top of track to top of
hood, 14 feet { inches.

Work upon this car was begun about the 13th of March, and on the
24th of May it was received, completed, from Baltimore. The first trip
made by it was with a load of carp, on the 4th of November.

Further details of the uses of these cars will be found under the
special heads.

5.—COURTESIES EXTENDED TO THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION.

As in previous years, I have the pleasure of acknowledging many im-
portant courtesies extended to the Commission by the various Depart-
ments of the Government, by railroad and steamboat companies, and
by individuals. Indeed, without the help thus rendered it would be
quite impossible to carry on the work on its present scale, without a
very considerable increase in the appropriations.

THE TREASURY DEPARTMENT.—The Secretary’s office—On the oe-
casion of the expected arrival of certain collections of fish from abroad
the Secretary of the Treasury directed the collector of customs at New

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXI

York to render every facility for their speedy transfer from the vessel
to the cars of the Commission.

Light-House Board.—The valued service rendered for so many years
by the Light-House Board in authorizing the use of the buoy station
at Wood’s Holl as a central station of operations has been continued,
during the year, and the quarters originally fitted up by the Commis-
sion in 1875 were occupied for the third time.

The Board also continued its assistance in forwarding blanks and
thermometers furnished by the Commission to various light-ships and
light-houses, and in collecting and forwarding returns. The importance
of this co-operation on the part of the Board cannot be overestimated,
as it enables the Commission to reach a class of intelligent men whose
opportunities for observation are of course unrivaled.

The Board has also kept the Commission and its vessels fully sup-
plied with lists of stations and other documents for use in connection
with the navigation of the coast.

The Coast Survey.—The Coast Survey has met promptly all demands
upon it for maps and charts required for the service of the vessels of
the Fish Commission.

THE WAR DEPARTMENT.—Engineer Bureau.—The co-operation of
the War Department has been exhibited, through the Engineer Bureau,
in connection with the work of river and harbor improvements in the
vicinity of the stations of the Commission at Havre de Grace, Saint
Jerome, and Wood’s Holl. A considerable amount of work was done
by the Bureau in the improvement of the channel and the approaches
to the Havre de Grace and Saint Jerome’s stations, adapting them
more particularly to the operations of the Commission ; the cost being
defrayed partly, where this could legitimately be done, from the appro-
priations for rivers and harbors, and partly from those of the Commis-
sion.

The Signal Office.—As heretofore, the Chief Signal Officer has been
always ready to co-operate in the scientific work of the Commission, es-
pecially in securing records of temperatures of river and sea waters.
What he has done in the past will be found fully acknowledged in
previous reports, and the records of 1882 show a continuance of his
favor. In addition to supplying a full set of meteorological apparatus
for the station at Havre de Grace, and less complete series for the steam-
ers of the Commission, he has furnished the greater portion of the ther-
mometers supplied to light-ships and light-houses.

Navy DEPaARTMENT.—The assistance of this Department bas from
the very beginning been of the utmost moment to the Commission in
nearly all branches of its operations. The ofticers and crew of all the
vessels of the Commission are furnished by the Navy Departinent, in-
cluding those of the Albatross, the Fish Hawk, the Lookout, and the
launches; while all the facilities of the navy-yards, especially that of
Washington, have been freely extended.

XXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The Engineer Bureau ordered a board to inspect the boiler of the Look-
out and to determine the question of repairs necessary to put it in proper
commission.

The Bureau of Construction placed at the disposition ef the Com-
inission two serviceable steam launches (Nos. 49 and 55) for the work of
the shad season of 1882.

The Bureau of Equipment furnished a number of articles for the
equipment of the Albatross.

The Bureau of Navigation met all the applications of the Commission
for detail of officers in the most cordial spirit, making selections with
special reference to the duties to be performed.

The Bureau of Ordnance issued a breech-loading gun to the Albatross,
and also a number of obsolete powder tanks to be used in making col-
lections of natural history.

THE COMMISSIONER OF PUBLIC BUILDINGS AND GROUNDS.—Col.
A. F. Rockwell, the Commissioner, authorized the inclosure of the
Armory grounds by a fence, for the better protection of the property of
the Commission, and also permitted the construction of a large shed for
the storage of packages that could not be conveniently accommodated
within the armory.

THE RAILROADS OF THE UNITED STATES.—The various railroads
throughout the country have continued to assist in the work of the Com-
mission with the same liberality as before. They have continued their
agreement with the Commission to transport fish in the baggage cars of |
passenger trains without extra charge, allowing the messengers free ac-
cess to them, as shown by the accompanying list. This privilege has
not been of so much importance as in previous years, owing to the much
more extended adoption of the system of forwarding the fish either in
the transporting cars of the Commission or in those chartered for
special trips.

As explained in earlier reports, a special rate has been adopted by
most of the roads for this service; this, for the most part, being 20
cents a mile for the transportation of the car on passenger trains, to
include the fares of five messengers—any number above this paying the
regular passenger fare. This arrangement, first established through
the assistance of President Hinckley, of the Philadelphia, Wilmington
and Baltimore Railroad, on his own road, and next extended to the Penn-
sylvania and the Baltimore and Ohio roads, has since become almost
universal throughout the country; so much so, indeed, that very little
difficulty is experienced in sending the car in any desired direction. In
some cases, even, the car is carried without any charge whatever for
transportation and messengers, or else at rates below that of 20 cents per
mile. In a few cases the charges have been greater than 20 cents; but
in nearly every instance there has been an important reduction.

The acknowledgments of the Commission are most especially due for

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXIII

gratuitous service of the nature mentioned, to the Eastern, Maine Cen-
tral, and British and North American roads of New England, and the
Provinces.

One important consideration in asking from the roads the facilities
in question is found in the fact that an appropriation in lump is made
by Congress in the interest of the community, and that whatever re-
duction of cost can be accomplished allows a greater expenditure in some
other direction. Twice the amount of the annual appropriation could
readily be used; and as the number of streams and ponds to be sup-
plied with fish is of enormous extent, requiring many years, even on
the most liberal scale of operation, before they can all be provided for,
a selection is, of course, necessary, and is usually made along the routes
of greatest co-operation on the part of the transportation companies.
There is nothing invidious in such a selection; and as the railroad com-
panies are interested in the prosperity of the regions traversed by them,
they feel justified in drawing the action of the Commission in their di-
rection.

I may also mention that the Pennsylvania and the Old Colony Rail-
road companies prepared special tickets facilitating the transportation
of the officers and employés of the Commission to and from Wood’s
Holl.

While making the acknowledgments of the United States Fish Com-
mission to the railroads for service rendered, what the latter do in
the interest of the work of the fish commissioners of the several States
should not be overlooked.

In most instances where an active body of State fish commissioners
is at work, they can obtain, with little or no difficulty, free passes while
on official business, and free transportation for their fish. In a number
of the Western States the commissioners devote special attention to-
wards gathering up fish that have been stranded by overflows of the
rivers or otherwise dangerously situated, and returning them to the
channel; many millions of the most valuable varieties being annually
thus saved.

Most of the State work in question has been performed in Virginia,
North and South Carolina, Georgia, Illinois, Ohio, Kansas, Iowa, ete.

It would be invidious to mention the railroads, as I am not aware that
any application has yet been refused.

FOREIGN STEAMSHIP COMPANIES.— Assistance has also been rendered
the Commission during the year by the various steamship companies,
particularly the Cunard, the French Transatlantic, and the North Ger-
man Lloyds, as will be referred to hereafter.

BY OTHER PARTIES.—Mr. Paul Schultz, of Oregon, of the North-
western Trading Company, offered free transportation to any one who
might be sent out by the Commission to study the fisheries of Alaska.

I hope to be able to make use of this proposition at an early date.
S. Mis. 46—n11

XXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
6.—COURTESIES TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Almost from the very beginning the United States Fish Commission
has endeavored to increase the scope of its work by securing any of the
varieties of fish from foreign countries that promised to be useful in
North America.

Among its efforts in this direction may be mentioned the improved
varieties of German carp, the Rhine salmon, the European whitefish
and trout, the tench, the ide, the turbot, the sole, and other species.
Most of these have been supplied without any charge whatever by for-
eign governments or fish-cultu:al institutions, and the United States
Fish Commission, desirous of doing its part in the exchange of prod-
ucts, has taken great satisfaction in meeting applications from its cor-
respondents abroad for similar contributions.

In previous reports will be found detailed statements of what has
been done in past years in the way of transmitting shad, land-locked
salmon, whitefish, California trout, lake trout, black bass, ete., and this
international courtesy has been continued during the year 1882 as fol-
lows:

France-—On the 14th of January 250,000 eggs of the whitefish and
20,000 eggs of the brook trout were forwarded to the Société d’ Accli-
matation in Paris, and their arrival in good condition was acknowl-
edged on February 17. On the 4th of March a successful shipment of
10,000 eggs of the land-locked salmon was made to the same country.

Germany.—A large number of eggs of land-locked salmon, lake trout,
California trout, and whitefish were forwarded via Bremen to the
Deutsche Fischerei-Verein, arriving in good condition. Subsequently
10,000 eggs of land-locked salmon were sent to Mr. Ebrecht. On the
29th of April 2,000 eggs of the California trout, (salmonide) were for-
warded to the Deutsche Fischerei- Verein.

Great Britain.—At the request of Mr. George Sheppard Page, thir-
ty-three black bass were sent to the Duke of Sutherland on the 31st
of May, of which thirty-one arrived safely. These were placed on
April 20 in Loch Brora, a lake six miles long and well suited to the
growth of fish.

Chili.—In reply to the application of the Chilian minister in Wash-
ington, information was supplied in regard to the more important
food-fishes of the United States, and especially the carp. The neces-
sary pamphlets and instructions were furnished for their cultivation,
and a promise was made of as many young fish at the proper time as
could be conveniently transported.

7.—FISHERY EXHIBITIONS.

It has been my duty to report participation by the United States Fish
Commission in two fishery exhibitions—one in Philadelphia, and the
other in Berlin. Numerous invitations have been extended to take part

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXV

in others—notably those at Norwich, England, in 1881, and Edinburgh,
in 1882. As these were occasions of minor importance, the invitations
to participate, unaccompanied, as they were, by formal action of the
British Government, were not responded to. The exhibitions were held
during the years mentioned, and were very successful in exciting inter-
est to the subject of fish culture and the fisheries; so much so, indeed,
that it was determined to hold a much larger and more comprehensive
exposition in London in 1885. This enterprise soon assumed an inter-
national importance, and a formal invitation was extended by the Brit-
ish Government to the United States to take part on this occasion.

The correspondence began by the transmission, on the part of Minis-
ter Lowell, of an inquiry from the Ear! of Ducie as to whether an invi-
tation to the United States of participation would be received favorably.
On the 26th of April the President transmitted to Congress a message
on the subject, recommending acceptance of the invitation and an ap-
propriation to carry out its requirements. A bill appropriating $50,000
was reported by the Committee on Foreign Relations of the House, was
passed under suspension of the rules, and was concurred in by the Sen-
ate on the 15th of July.

On the 3d of May I appeared before the House Committee on For-
eign Relations, and on the 26th of May before the Senate committee,
explaining the character of the proposed exhibition, and the advantages
that the United States might be expected to derive in consequence of
her participation.

As soon as the money became available preparations were made for
the occasion, and a careful investigation was made as to suitable objects
in the National Museum. The deficiencies were then noted, and meas-
ures taken to supply them. It was considered particularly desirable
to furnish a complete series of models, illustrating the progress of the
American fishing vessels from their earliest forms to those of the pres-
ent day. Preparations were also made for securing all the later and
better varieties of tackle and other fishing apparatus of every kind.
Small boats, sportsmens’ clothing and equipment, samples of the vari-
ous fishery productions, casts of fishes, fish-hatching—and fish-curing
establishments of the country, etc. It was determined also to secure
an extensive series of photographs, illustrating everything connected
with the fishery industries.

The gentlemen who had been so successful in collecting the statistics
for the census department of the fisheries was again assigned to this new
service, especially Messrs. J. W. Collins, R. E. Earll, H. C. Chester, A.
Howard Clark, and others. Mr. Elliott, as artist, and Mr. Smillie, as
photographer, visited the fishing localities, and made many sketches and
pictures and photographs (mostly instantaneous) of much interest. The
whole work was under the direction of Mr. G. Brown Goode, assisted, so
far as fish culture was concerned, by Major Ferguson, Colonel McDonald,
and other specialists of the Commission. Models and maps of the various

XXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

fish-hatching establishments of the Commission, with detailed statistics
as to their history and management, were prepared. ‘These, however,
will be presented more in full in the report for 1883.

It may be stated, in passing, that the time of opening of the exhibi-
tion was fixed for the Ist of May, 1883.

By way of experiment as to the possibility of forwarding the well-
known painted casts of fish which adorn the National Museum, a box
containing a number of them was packed and forwarded to Mr. Wesley,
the London agent of the Smithsonian Institution, with instructions to
return it unopened. No particular injunctions were given as to the care
of the box and its contents; and on its return, some weeks after, the
casts were found to be in perfectly good condition, thus giving much
encouragement in regard to forwarding a complete series.

Among other special preparations that were made for the occasion,
Mr. Lindenkohl, of the Coast Survey, was commissioned to prepare a
model of the sea-bottom of the Gulf of Maine, on a scale of z5,555- This
was intended to exhibit all the principal fishing banks of the region
between Eastern New England and Nova Scotia. When completed it
was, by permission, exhibited by the Coast Survey, at the Garfield Fair
held in Washington in November.

The Commissioner of Patents undertook to bring together a com-
plete series of all the patents which had been issued in connection with
fishing and the fisheries during the century. This was done, and the
collection filled three stout volumes.

The Superintendent of the Life-Saving Service also took great inter-
est in making a display of apparatus connected with his work.

With the preparations made by the Commission for the London Ex-
position of 1883, it is hoped that the next report will chronicle as great
success on the part of the United States Fish Commission as occurred
at Berlin in 15380.

8.—PUBLICATIONS IN 1882.

The most important publication upon which the Fish Commission
was engaged in 1882 was the printing of a portion of the Annual Re-
port for 1880, which was, however, not actually completed until 1883.

In the report for 1881 mention is made of the action of Congress in
authorizing the printing, annually, of a bulletin of the Commission, to
contain notes of discoveries and improvements in fish culture and fish
eries, whether made by the Fish Commission itself or by other parties.

The first volume (for 1881) contained a great deal of interesting mat-
ter, and was completed in July, 1882, but the second volume for 1882
was more important, as serving as a medium for the immediate publi-
cation of interesting facts and suggestions connected with the work of
the Commission. It was commenced in August, 1882, and a large por-
tion was printed by the end of the year.

For various reasons it has usually been impossible to get out the full
report of the Commission until the second year after date, or even later ;

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXVII

and as the Bulletin is published signature by signature, and distributed
in this form, a discovery can be announced within a few weeks after it
is made.

About two hundred copies of the Bulletin of 1582 were distributed
by signatures to specialists, to State fish commissioners, and to the
more important scientific societies, thus giving them the advantage of
early knowledge of their contents. The remainder of the edition is
distributed by volumes, mostly to the parties receiving the Annual Re-
port.

This work is a public document, and from the large edition printed,
Congressmen have copies at their disposal for their correspondents.

A small pamphlet containing the rules and regulations of the Fish
Commission for the government of its employés, together with a sum-
mary of the Treasury and other Government regulations in regard to
the keeping of accounts, was published and distributed to all parties
interested in 1882.

Large numbers of circulars required for the current business of the
Commission have also been printed and distributed.

Five fishery bulletins prepared by the Commission have been printed
by the authorities of the Census Bureau of 1880, and will be found
enumerated in another part of this report. These were in continuation
of the joint arrangements between the United States lish Commission
and General I*, A. Walker, Superintendent of tlhe Census, to which refer-
ence is made in another place.

In view of the great delay in getting out the Census publications,
authority was asked of Congress to print a special series of reports in
quarto that had been contemplated or prepared for the Census, and,
accordingly, a joint resolution was passed, as follows:

Resolved by the Senate (the House of Representatives concurring), That
the Public Printer be, and is hereby, instructed to print in quarto form
a report by the United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries
upon the food-fishes and the fisheries of the United States, the engrav-
ing to be in relief, and to be contracted for by the Public Printer, under
the direction of the Joint Committee on Printing, and to receive the ap-
proval of the Commissioner before being accepted ; the work to be ste-
reotyped, and 10,000 extra copies printed, of which 2,500 shall be for the
use of the Senate, 5,000 for the use of the House, and 1,500 for the use
of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. There shall also be printed
1,000 extra copies for sale by the Public Printer, under such regulations
as the Joint Committee on Printing may prescribe, at a price equal to
the additional cost of publication, and 10 per cent. thereon added.

Work was immediately begun on this series, and before the end of
the year a large part of the first volame, on the natural history and
food-fishes of the United States, was in the hands of the printer, and
to a considerable extent was stereotyped.

A large number of drawings was also made for the plates, and some
of them reproduced by the photo-engraving process.

The volume will probably appear in the course of the year 1884.

Mr. Charles W. Smiley, Chief of the Division of Records, has had en-

XXXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

tire charge during the year of the preparation of all matter for the printer,
the correcting of the proofs of text and plates, and all else relating to
the proper presentation of the several volumes, pamphlets, and circulars
as well as of their distribution to correspondents and applicants.

9.—PAYMENTS FOR ROYALTIES.

The question has frequently arisen on the part of the Commission as
to the payment of royalties on patented articles used in connection with
its operations, especially those of fish culture; the particular question
being the demand of Mr. Oren Chase, of Detroit, for compensation for
the alleged use of the principle of his fish-hatching jar. There is no
question of authority to purchase an instrument or object, with the un-
derstanding that the price includes the royalty; but, in this instance,
waiving the question of actual infringement of the patent, inquiry was
made of the First Comptroller as to the authority to grant, under the
circumstances, the request of Mr. Chase. After a careful consideration
of the subject, he decided that the claim of Mr. Chase was of the nature
of damages against the United States, and that the only remedy was in
an application to Congress for compensation.

10.—PERMANENT SEA-COAST STATION OF THE UNITED STATES FISH
COMMISSION.

From the inception of the work of the Commission, in 1871, it has been
the custom to select some station on the sea-coast from which to prose-
cute the researches required by Congress into the scientific and econom-
ical problems connected with the sea and its inhabitants; the stations,
as already indicated, covering the coast from the Bay of Fundy to Long
Island Sound. In this way the peculiarities of the in-shores have been
well determined, and the geographical distribution of the fishes, mol-
lusks, crustaceans, radiates, etc., properly marked out. In addition to
the discovery of a great many new species, much light has been thrown
upon the subject of marine natural history generally.

It is not to be supposed that everything in this connection has been
learned ; but the broad features have been determined, and the remainder
can be safely left to local and special researches.

The acquisition of a sea-going steamer, in the Fish Hawk, and the
hope of obtaining a still more serviceable vessel, rendered it expedient
to fix upon some point for permanent occupation where the necessary
facilities could be obtained for doing the work of the Commission in the
best manner.

As the same station was to be used, both for research, and for propa-
gation of the marine fishes, and as the best conditions for the latter
were found on the south coast of New England, fish here being in greater
variety, and, so far as the winter hatching was concerned, the cold be-
ing much less severe, and the other circumstances generally more favor-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXIX

able, the region last mentioned was fixed upon. Although, so far as
codfish are concerned, the fish are nearer the eastern coast of New Eng-
land, still, by the use of a suitable fishing smack, they can be brought
in alive from any reasonable distance and penned up until needed, and
in this way exposed to much less danger from destruction by cold than
was found to be the case when such work was prosecuted in Gloucester.

After a careful consideration of the subject, the choice was found to
lie between two stations, Newport and Wood’s Holl. Newport is much
the more convenient of access, and its citizens manifested a great de-
sire to secure the presence of the Commission. A committee, of which
Mr. J. M. K. Southwick was spokesman, offered to furnish the necessary
buildings and also the use of a suitable wharf, and otherwise to encour-
age the selection of that station. The Navy Department also gave the
Commission a provisional invitation to establish itself on the northern
end of Coasters’ Harbor Island, a portion thought not to be required
for the purposes of the Naval Training School. The great objection was
found to be the comparative impurity of the water of Narragansett Bay,
receiving, as it does, the drainage of a number of large cities, as New-
port, Fail River, Bristol, Providence, etc., and having a large area of
muddy bottom.

The experience of the year 1880 showed that the sediment settling,
as it would, upon the eggs of the fishes to be hatched out, would ma-
terially impair their development, as was the case at Gloucester.

A totally different condition of things was found at Wood’s Holl, where
the water is exceptionally pure and free from sediment, and where a
strong tide, rushing through the Wood’s Holl passage, keeps the water in
a state of healthy oxygenation specially favorable for biological research
of every kind and description. The entire absence of sewerage, owing
to the remoteness of large towns, as well as the absence of large rivers
tending to reduce the salinity of the water, constituted a strong argu-
ment in its favor, and this station was finally fixed upon for the purpose
in question.

The quarters occupied by the Commission at Wood’s Holl, furnished
by the courtesy of the Light-House Board, were too scanty for the en-
larged work contemplated by the Commission, and measures were imme-
diately instituted to obtain a foothold on the Great Harbor. Here a
point of land, constituting the neck of the upper harbor, was fixed upon
as a suitable location, affording the advantage of very deep water, ac-
cessible to vessels of ordinary dimensions, and immediately adjacent to
the rapid tide of the passage. Negotiations were opened with the own-
ers of the ground, Messrs. Isaiah Spindel & Co., and a provisional
agreement made as to the price and the conditions of the purchase as
referred to in the report of 1881.

The subscriptions of the various parties, to enable the Fish Commis-
_sion to purcbase the land at Wood’s Holl required for the purpose of a

XL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

permanent fish-hatching and research station, and the donation ofa large
tract by Mr. J.S. Fay, were, of course, contingent upon the appropriation
by Congress for the adjacent pier, and although this appropriation was
made in 1882, it was not considered proper to call in the subscriptions
and to definitely acquire possession of the money.

Mr. C. IF’. Choate, president of the Old Colony Railroad Company, and
Mr. J. Malcolm Forbes, a summer resident of Naushon, were selected
as trustees to whom the land was to be conveyed by the owners, Messrs.
Isaiah Spindel & Co. and Mr. Joseph 8. Fay, whenever the circum-
stances warranted it, the deeds of cession being made to the trustees
with the proviso that on the claim either of the United States Fish
Commissioner or of the Secretary of the Treasury there should be a
transfer of the property to the United States.

As no permanent acquisition of ground can be made or accepted by
the United States, unless full jurisdiction over the same (with the usual
limitations) is ceded by the State, a resolution to that effect was accord-
ingly passed by the legislature, and became a law by the signature of
Governor John D. Long on March 30, 1882.

A general law was already in existence, authorizing the governor,
without further formality, to cede jurisdiction over ground acquired by
the United States Government for light-house purposes, custom-houses,
or post-offices, and the Fish Commission was included with the parties
specified. Thus, in case of future acquisition of land, it is only neces-
sary under the law to make application to the governor for the cession
thereof, and compliance with the requirement that a proper designation
and plot of the tract be filed within a year of the receipt from the gov-
ernor of the necessary documents. It is understood that this jurisdic-
tion does not exclude the State officials from entering upon the land to
serve a civil or criminal process.

It was suggested, in view of the expected acquisition and improve-
ment of the ground at Wood’s Holl for Government purposes, that the
buildings which had been erected by Professor Agassiz on the island
of Penekese in 1873, and which, since the abandonment of the island
to its original owner, Mr. Anderson, had been unoccupied, might be
properly transferred to Wood’s Holl. I accordingly visited the locality
for the purpose of making the necessary examination, but satisfied my-
self that, even if the buildings could be obtained free of cost, it would
not be expedient to use them in the new station, the general require-
ments being so totally different, and the requisites not met by the build-
ings in question.

In order to possess data necessary for intelligent calculation in refer-
ence to grading and filling the Wood’s Holl property, I secured the serv-
ices of Mr. E. W. Bowditch, a well-known landscape architect and en-
gineer of Boston, to make a caveful survey of the premises. This he ac-
cordingly did and furnished a map on the scale of 20 feet to the inch,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLI

with contour lines 1 foot apart over the entire surface of the greater
part of Bar Neck. A reduced map of this, but somewhat extended in
area, was made without contours, on a seale of 50 feet to the inch, cor-
responding in this respect to the scale of the hydrographic survey of
the adjacent shores made by General Warren in 1881.

11.—CONGRESSIONAL ACTION IN REGARD TO THE WOOD’S HOLL STA-
TION.

As explained heretofore, the carrying out of the extended plan for
using Wood’s Holl for a great central station for hatching sea fishes,
such as cod, halibut, etc., depends upon an appropriation in the river
and harbor bill for the construction of a harbor of refuge in the great
harbor of Wood’s Holl, to consist of a hollow pier, serving first to cover
up and mask a reef of dangerous rocks; secondly, to protect the upper
portion of the great harbor, and thus permit vessels of 20 feet draft
to come in and remain in perfect safety in severe storms; and, thirdly,
to furnish the basins for keeping the live fish.

The subject of an appropriation for a harbor of refuge was brought
before the River and Harbor Committee of the House, and all the ar-
guments in favor of the proposition were duly presented and sustained
by Representatives Candler and Crapo, of Massachusetts, and other
gentlemen interested in the commercial aspect of the plan. The signa-
tures of business firms and insurance companies representing a capital
of between one and two hundred millions of dollars, together with those
of masters of many coastwise vessels, were obtained by Mr. John M.
Gliddon, and brought before the committee in support of the measure,
and, largely through the intervention of the gentlemen mentioned, es-
pecially of Mr. Candler, who was a member of the committee, an appro-
priation of $52,000 was obtained.

The magnitude of the amount appropriated by the river and harbor
bill induced the President to defer action upon any new items init until
the subject could be recommitted to Congress for its consideration, work
already under way alone receiving attention during the year. This, of
course, was a very unwelcome interruption to the general labors of the
Commission and retarded the completion of the plan for one year. It is
hoped, however, that the embargo on the expenditure for Wood’s Holl
will be raised during the year, and that the work will be completed in
1883~84.

No new development has occurred in connection with the acquisition
of land for the purposes of the Commission. The subscriptions made by
the various parties referred to in the report for 1881 were available only
in the event of an appropriation by the Government for the collateral
objects, and this being deferred everything has been held in abeyance
during the year.

XLII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

B.—INQUIRY INTO THE HISTORY AND STATISTICS OF
FOOD-FISHES.

Having thus passed under review the most important features of the
general work of the Commission during the year 1882, 1 now proceed to
present more definitely the operations connected with the so-called
‘Inquiry Division” of the subject, embracing all that relates to the
investigation into the actual condition of the inhabitants of the waters
and their mutual relationships, as well as to the statisties of their abund-
ance and capture, and the methods and apparatus by which they are,
or may be, rendered subservient to the requirements of man.

The other branch of this work of the Commission relates to the in-
crease of the supply of food-fishes generally, or in particular localities,
by means of artificial propagation or by transplantation.

The investigations connected with the first branch of inquiry may be
considered under several heads to be taken up in their order.

12.—THE SENATE COMMITTEE ON INVESTIGATION OF THE MENHADEN
FISHERIES.

The many complaints, by citizens of New Jersey, of the destruction of
the menhaden by purse and pound nets involving an inability of the fish-
ermen to secure sufficient bait for line fishing, as also the assertion that
large numbers of valuable food-fishes were destroyed by these agencies,
induced the reference of the several memorials and petitions to a sub-
committee of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations; this reference
having been made on the ground that any legislation in regard to the
inshore fisheries would necessarily have a very definite relationship to
the provisions of the fisheries clause of the Washington treaty which
went into effect in 1873.

The subcommittee named consisted of Mr. Lapham as chairman, with
Messrs. Edmunds, Miller of California, Morgan, and Windom as mem-
bers.*

The United States Fish Commission was instructed to render to this
subcommittee any assistance in its power.

*The following are the Senate resolutions under which action has been taken :

“« Resolved, That five members of the Committee on Foreign Relations of the Senate
he designated by the chairman of said committee as a subcommittee to act in con-
junction with the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries to examine into the subject of
the protection to be given by law to the fish and fisheries of the Atlantic Coast, as
proposed in the bill (S. No. 1823) for the protection of fish and fisheries on the Atlan-
tic Coast.

‘« Resolved, That said committee have power to send for persons and papers in regard
to the before-mentioned inquiries, and that it have leave to sit during the recess of
the Senate.

“« Resolved, That the expenses incurred in the execution of the foregoing resolutions
be paid on the certificate of the chairman of said subcommittee out of the appropria-
for the contingent expenses of the Senate.”

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLIITI

The subcommittee took up its work immediately after the adjourn-
ment of Congress, and visited a number of the towns on the coasts of
New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, taking a large
amount of testimony from both sides in the controversy.

The Commission placed the Lookout at the command of the commit-
tee, and, at various times, Major Ferguson and Colonel McDonald, of
the Commission, were in attendance and rendered such help as they
could.

Quite a number of witnesses were examined in Washington, being
summoned there for the purpose.

The subcommittee did not consider it expedient to make a report of
its work for 1882, preferring to devote another session to the special
inquiry.

13.—THE WORK OF THE FISHERY CENSUS OF 1880, AND ITS RESULTS.

In my report for 1879* it was announced that arrangements had been
made to co-operate with the Superintendent of the Tenth Census In col-
lecting the statistics of the fisheries of the United States. In subse-
quent reports the progress of the work has been frequently alluded to,
and the principal features of the plan described.

The work is still in progress, the delay in printing the reports, al-
though vexatious, affording an opportunity for a more careful elabora-
tion of the material than would otherwise have been practicable. The
alliance between the Census and the Fish Commission, so far as finan-
cial interests are concerned, having come to an entire close during the
year, it seems appropriate to review at this time the history and present
condition of the undertaking.

In July, 1879, an arrangement was made with General Francis A.
Walker, Superintendent of the Tenth Census, by which an investigation
of the fisheries of the United States was undertaken as the joint enter-
prise of the United States Fish Commission and of the Census Bureau.
It was decided that this investigation should be as exhaustive as possi-
ble, and that both the United States Fish Commission and the Census
should participate in its results. The preparation of a statistical and
historical description of the fisheries, to form one of the series to be
presented by the Superintendent of the Census in his report, was from
the first the main object of the work, but in connection with extensive
investigations into the methods of the fisheries, into the distribution of
the fishing-grounds, and the natural history of useful marine animals
were carried on. ;

The direction of this investigation was placed in the hands of Mr. G.
Brown Goode, who was appointed a special agent of the Census Office,

* Report of Commissioner. Part VII, 1879 (1882), pp. xxni-vir. Jbid. Part VII,
1880 (1883), pp. XxvuI, 1-62. Jbid., Part IX, 1881 (1884), pp. XxxI-11. Report of Sec-
retary of Smithsonian Institution, 1880 (1852), pp. 78-9. Jbid., 1881 (1883), pp. 51-3,
Ibid., 1882 (1883), p. 55,

XLIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

and who has since been carrying on this work in addition to the per-
formance of his duties in connection with the National Museum and the
Fish Commission.

The plan of the investigation was drawn up before the beginning of
the work, and was published in an octavo pamphlet of fifty-four pages,
entitled ‘Plan of Inquiry into the History and Present Condition of the
Fisheries of the United States.” Washington: Government Printing
Office, 1879; also, as above stated, in Part VIII of this report.

The scheme of investigation divided the work into the following de-
partments:

I.—NATURAL HISTORY OF MARINE PRODUCTS.

Under this head was to be carried on the study of the useful aquatic
animals and plants of the country, as well as of seals, whales, turtles,
fishes, lobsters, crabs, oysters, clams, etc., sponges and marine plants
and inorganic products of the sea, with reference to (A) Geographical
Distribution; (B) Size; (C) Abundance; (D) Migrations and Move-
ments; (EZ) Food and Rate of Growth; (F) Mode of Reproduction; (G)
Economic Value and Uses.

II.—THE FISHING-GROUNDS.

Under this head were studied the geographical distribution of all
animals sought by the fishermen, and the location of the fishing-grounds ;
while with reference to the latter are considered: (A) Location; (B)
topography; (C) depth of water; (D) character of bottom; (EK) tem-
perature of water; (I*) currents; (G) character of invertebrate life, ete.

IlIl.—THE FISHERMEN AND FISHING TOWNS.

Here were to be considered the coast districts engaged in the fisheries,
with reference to their relation to the fisheries, historically and statisti-
cally, and the social, vital, and other statistics relating to the fishermen.

IV.—APPARATUS AND METHODS OF CAPTURE,

Here were to be considered all the forms of apparatus used by fisher-
men, boats, nets, traps, harpoons, ete., and the methods employed in
the various branches of the fishery. Here each special kind of fishery,
of which there are more than fifty in the United States, is considered
separately with regard to its methods, its history, and its statistics.

V.—PRODUCTS OF FISHERIES.

Under this head were to be studied the statistics of the yield of
American fisheries, past and present.

VI.—PREPARATION, CARE OF, AND MANUFACTURE OF FISHERY PRODUCTS.

Here were to be considered the methods and the various devices for
utilizing fish after they are caught, with statistics of capital and men

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLV

employed, etc.: (A) Preservation of Live Fish; (B) Refrigeration; (C)
Sun-drying; (D) Smoke-drying; (EK) Pickling; (Ff) Hermetically Can-
ning; (G) Fur Dressing; (H) Whalebone Preparation; (I) Isinglass
Manufacture; (K) Ambergris Manufacture; (LL) Fish Guano Manufact-
ure; (M) Oil Rendering, ete.

VII.—ECONOMY OF THE FISHERIES.

Here were to be studied (A) Financial Organization and Methods ;
(B) Insurance; (C) Labor and Capital; (D) Markets and Market Prices;
(E) Lines of Traffic; (Ff) Exports, Imports, and Duties.

The fishery industry is of such great importance, and is undergoing
such constant changes, that a visit of a few days or weeks to any
locality, even by the most competent experts, has invariably proved
unsatisfactory. We have therefore been able to collect only the most
important facts, selected with special reference to the needs of the re-
port in contemplation, leaving many subjects of interest untouched.

The field-work and the correspondence in connection with it were,
carried on by the following-named special agents, aud approximately
between the dates below mentioned :

I. Coast of Maine, east of Portland: Mr. R. E. Earlland Capt. J. W.
Collins, August 1 to October 31, 1879; July 29 to October 20, 1880;
January 1, 1881 to January 1, 1883.

IJ. Portland to Plymouth (except Cape Ann) and eastern side of
Buzzard’s Bay: Mr. W. A. Wilcox, September 2, 1879, to March 1, 1881.

III. Cape Ann: Mr. A. Howard Clark, September 1, 1879 to Novem-
ber 1, 1880; July, August, and September, 1883.

IV. Cape Cod: Mr. F. W. True, July 1 to October 1, 1879; Septem-
ber 1 to October 31, 1880; Mr. Vinal N. Edwards, October 1, 1580, to
July 31, 1882.

V. Provincetown: Capt. N. E. Atwood, August 1, 1879, to August
1, 1880.

VI. Rhode Island and Connecticut, west to the Connecticut River:
Mr. Ludwig Kumlien, August 16 to October 16, 1880.

VII. Long Island and north shore of Long Island Sound and west
to Sandy Hook: Mr. Fred Mather, August 1, 1879, to July 1, 1881.

VIII. New York City: Mr. Barnet Phillips, January 1, 1880, to July
1, 1881.

IX. Coast of New Jersey: Mr. R. E. Earll, December, 1880.

X. Philadelphia: Mr. Chas. W. Smiley and Mr. W. V. Cox, Novem-
ber, 1880.

XI. Coast of Delaware: Capt. J. W. Collins, December, 1880.

XII. Baltimore and the Oyster Industry of Maryland: Mr. R. H.
Edmonds, October 1, 1879, to October 1, 1880.

XIII. Atlantic coast of Southern States: Mr. R. E. Earll, January
1to July 25, 1880.

XIV. Mexican Gulf coast: Mr. Silas Stearns, August, 1879, to July,
1880.

XLVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

XV. Coast of California, Oregon, and Washington: Prof. D. 8S. Jor-
dan and Mr. C. H. Gilbert, January, 1880, to January, 1881.

XVI. Puget Sound: Mr. James G. Swan, January, 1880, to January,
1881.

XVII. Alaska Fisheries: Dr. T. H. Bean, June to October, 1880.

XVIII. Great Lakes Fishery: Mr. Ludwig Kumlien, August, 1879,
to August, 1880.

XIX. River Fisheries of Maine: Mr. C. G. Atkins, January 1, 1880,
to July 3, 1882.

XX. The Shad and Alewife Fisheries : Col. Marshall McDonald, Octo-
ber, 1879, to January 1, 1883.

XXI. Oyster Fisheries: Mr. Ernest Ingersoll, October 1, 1879, to July
iL, USsil. (2)

XXII. Lobster and Crab Fisheries: Mr. Richard Rathbun, January
1, 1880, to January 1, 1882.

XXIII. Turtle and Terrapin Fisheries: Mr. F. W. True, October 1,
1880, to January 1, 1882.

XXIV. The Seal, Sea-Elephant, and Whale Fisheries: Mr. A. How-
ard Clark, November 1, 1880, to February 1, 1881.

In addition to the field assistants already mentioned, a staff of office
assistants was employed in carrying on correspondence, searching past
records, and preparing the report for publication. Mr. Chas, W. Siniley,
Mr. James Temple. Brown, and Mr. G. 8. Hobbs were connected with
the work from its start, and from a later date Mr. J. K. Rockwell, Mr.
C. W. Scudder, Mr. R. I. Geare, Mr. George P. Merrill, and others were
thus employed. A number of clerks have also been detailed for this
work by the Superintendent of the Census, at one time as many as
twenty.

A large part of the clerical foree was under the direction of Mr. Chas.
W. Smiley, who had in special charge the distribution of circulars and
the compilation of their results, and the compilation of summary tables
from the records of the Treasury Department.

The expense of the field-work from July 1, 1879, to July 1, 1881, was
for the most part borne by the Census, together with that of a large
amount of compilation office work carried on by clerks detailed from the
Census Office in Washington.

The expense of the preparation of the report, final tabulation of sta-
tistics of production, and preparation of illustrations, has been mainly
at the cost of the Fish Commission. Since February, 1881, Mr. Goode’s
connection with the Census Office has been in the capacity of a volun-
teer; his services in the preparation of the reports and in connection
with their publication, having been rendered without compensation, in
addition to his regalar duties as Assistant Director of the National
Museum. In the same manner a large share of the most important
work upon special parts of the report has been done as volunteer labor
by officers of the National Museum and Fish Commission in addition

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLVII

to their regular duties. A number of employés of the Fish Commission
have been detailed from time to time for special work upon this report
for periods varying from four months to two years.

The participation of the Census Office and the Commission of Fish
and Fisheries has involved the expenditure of probably nearly equal
amounts of money, and the division of the results, so far as they are
represented in reports ready for the printer, has been arranged to the
satisfaction of both. The extent of the material collected has, however,
been much greater than was anticipated, and the portion assigned to
the Fish Commission being too bulky for publication in the annual re-
ports, application was made to Congress for permission to print as a
separate special report an illustrated work in quarto upon ** The Food-
Fishes and Fisheries of the United States.”

This permission was granted in a joint resolution, worded as follows,
which passed the Senate July 16, 1882:

‘¢ Resolved by the Senate (the House of Representatives concurring), That
the Public Printer be, and is hereby, instructed to print, in quarto
form, a report by the United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries
upon the food-fishes and fisheries of the United States, the engravings
to be in relief, and to be contracted for by the Public Printer under the
direction of the Joint Committee on Printing, and to receive the ap-
proval of the Commissioner before being accepted; the work to be
stereotyped, and 10,000 extra copies printed, of which 2,500 shall be for
the use of the Senate, 5,000 for the use of the House, and 1,500 for the
use of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. There shall also be
printed 1,000 extra copies for sale by the Public Printer, under such
regulations as the Joint Committee on Printing may prescribe, at a price
equal to the additional cost of publication, and 10 per cent. thereon
added.”

The manuscript for this report is, in the main, ready for the printer,
and several hundred drawings for the illustrations are finished. Part
I was placed in the hands of the printer in August, 1882, and is now
well advanced toward completion. The contents of the report, it is pro-
posed, shall be as follows:

THE FOOD-FISHES AND FISHERY INDUSTRIES OF THE UNITED STATES,
Introduction, includiug a general review of the fisheries and a statistical summary.

Parr I.—The Natural History of Useful Aquatic Animals.
II.—The Fishing Grounds.
IlI.—The Fishing Towns, containing a geographical review of the Coast,
River, and Lake Fisheries.
IV.—The Fishermen.
V.—The Apparatus of the Fisheries, and Fishing Vessels and Boats.
VI.—The Fishery Industries, a discussion of methods and history.
VII.—The Preparation of Fishery Products.
VIII.—Capital and Labor as employed in the Fisheries.
IX.—Fish Culture, Fishery Laws, and Fishery Legislation.
X.—Statistics of Production, Exportation, and Importation. Summary
Tables.

XLVIIL_ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Part XIJI.—The Whale Fishery—a special monograph.
XII.—The Aboriginal Fisheries.
XIII.—A Catalogue of the Useful and Injurious Aquatic. Animals and Plants of
North America.
XIV.—A List .f Books and Papers relating to the Fisheries of the United
States.

The report prepared for the Superintendent of the Census, the man-
uscript of which is now for the most part in his possession, is divided
into the following sections:

A REPORT UPON THE STATISTICS OF THE FISHERIES AND FISH TRADE OF THE UNITED
STATES.

Introduction—(giving a comprehensive abstract of the matter contained in the quarto
report referred to above).
PART J.—A Review of the Fisheries of the Atlantic seaboard, with statistics of
production and manufacture.
II.—A Review of the Fisheries of the Pacific Coast, with statistics of pro-
duction and manufacture. :
IlI.—A Review of the Fisheries of the Great Lakes, with statistics of produc-
tion and manufacture.
IV.—A Review of the River Fisheries of the United States. (Prepared by
C. W. Smiley.)
V.—A Review of the Consumption of Fish by Counties, with an estimate of
the extent and value of the inland fisheries. (Prepared by C. W.
Smiley.)
VI.—A Review of the Fish Trade of Cities of the United States having a popu-
lation of more than 10,000 in 1880. (Prepared by C. W. Smiley.)
Vil.—Statistics of Importation and Exportation of Fishery Products from 1730
to 1880. (Prepared under the direction of Mr. C. W. Smiley.)
VIII.—List of the Fishing vessels of the United States in 1880, giving tonnage,
value, number of crew, name of owner, branch of fishing engaged in,
together with other important details.
IX.—Monograph of the Seal Islands of Alaska, by Henry W. Elliott. (Already
in type; 171 pages, 4to.)
X.—Monograph of the Oyster Fisheries, by Ernest Ingersoll. (Already in
type; 251 pages. )

The above-mentioned parts will furnish an estimated aggregate of
1,030 pages, quarto, exclusive of the matter already in type. The
manuscript of Parts I, I, II, 1V, VII, IX, and X, has already been
delivered. Parts V, VI, and VIII are held for final revision, but are
essentially complete.

The material specified in the last paragraph includes all compilations
from circulars, and the results of the work performed by clerks detailed
from the Census Office, together with much derived from the archives
of the Fish Commission.

The first three sections are mainly made up from the material col-
lected by the special agents in the field, and the form is as nearly as
possible that in which it was originally collected. Much, however, has
been added from the archives of the Commission.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLIX

By the plan just detailed the statistical matter gathered by the joint
efforts of the two organizations is assigned to the Census, together with
a sufticient amount of descriptive and explanatory text to make. the
statistics fully intelligible, while the descriptive, historical, and natural
history papers are taken by the Fish Commission, these being enriched
by a sufficient amount of statistical detail to render them as useful as
possible for the class of readers and students for whom they are in-
tended.

The statistical results of the investigations have already been pub-
lished in a preliminary way. A series of special statistical tables ap-
peared in the Bulletins of the Census Office as follows:

Census Bulletin (1) No. 176.
(Preliminary Report upon the Pacific States and Territories); pre-
pared by Mr. G. Brown Goode from returns of Special Agents
Jordan, Swan, and Bean. Dated May 24,1881. 4to, pp. 6 (x 2.).

Census Bulletin (2) No. 261.
Statistics of the Fisheries of the Great Lakes; prepared by Mr.
Frederick W. True from notes of Special Agent Kumlien.
Dated September 1, 1881. 4to, pp. 8.

Census Bulletin (3) No. 278.
Statistics of the Fisheries of Maine; prepared by Mr. R. E. Earll
from his own notes and those of Mr. C. G. Atkins. Dated No-
vember 22, 1881. 4to, pp. 47 (+1).

Census Bulletin (4) No. 281.
Statistics of the Fisheries of Virginia; prepared by Col. Marshall
McDonald. Dated December 1, 1881. 4to, pp. 8.

Census Bulletin (5) No. 291.
Statistics of the Fisheries of New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and
Connecticut; prepared by Mr. A. Howard Clark. Dated April
5, 1882. Ato, pp. 7 (+1).

Census Bulletin (6) No. 295.
Statistics of the Fisheries of Massachusetts; prepared by Mr. A.
Howard Clark from returns of Special Agents, Wilcox, Clark,
True, Collins, and Atwood. Dated March 1, 1882. 4to, pp.
35 (+ 1).
Census Bulletin (7) No. 297.
Commercial Fisheries of the Middle States ; prepared by Mr. R. E.
Earil and Col. M. McDonald. Dated June 5, 1882. 4to, pp.
14. (This bulletin includes statistics of No. 4., C. B. No. 281.)

Census Bulletin (8) No. 298.
Commercial Fisheries of the Southern Atlantic States; prepared
Mr. R. E. Earll and Col. McDonald. Dated June 5, 1882. 4to,
pp. 18.
S. Mis. 46——1v

L REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In all 148 pages, quarto. In addition to these certain special tables
have appeared :
(9) Statistical Table.

Table showing by States the persons employed, capital invested,

and value of products in the oyster industry.
(10) Statistical Table. ;

Statistics of the Fisheries of the United States in 1880; pre-
pared by Messrs. Goode and Earll from the reports of the
Special Agents. Printed in the Compendium of the Tenth
Census, p. 1402. pp. 2. Reprinted in Bulletin of the United
States Fish Commission, Vol. III, 1883, pp. 2701, in Preliminary
Catalogue International Fisheries Exhibition facing p. 5.

(11) Statistical Table. }

Table showing by States the quantity of Spanish Mackerel taken
in 1880, and the total catch for the United States. By Rk. Edward
Earll. Report United States Fish Commission, Part VIII, 1880,
p. 416.

(12) Statistical Summary.

(Statistics of the Davis Strait Halibut Fishery.) By Newton P.
Scudder. Report United States Fish Commission, Part VIII,
pp. 190-192.

(13) Statistical Summary.

(Statistics of the Sword-fish Fishery.) By G. Brown Goode.

Report United States Fish Commission, Part VIII, pp. 361~7.
(14) Statistical Summaries.

Statistics of the Mackerel Fishery in 1880. By R. Edward
Earll. Report United States Fish Commission, Part LX, pp.
(124) (127).

Statistics of the Mackerel Canning Industry. By R. Edward
Karll. Ibid., p. (131).

Statistics of the Inspection of Mackerel from 1804 to 1880. By
A. Howard Clark. Jbid., pp. (162) (213).

Vessels in the Mackerel Fishery in 1880. Jbid., p. 418.
Catch of Mackerel by Americans in Canadian Waters, 1873~81.
Ibid., p. (430).
(15) Statistical Summary.

(Statistics of the use of Fish Guano as a fertilizer.) By Charles
W. Smiley. Report United States Fish Commission, Part IX,
pp. 673-693.

(16) Statistical Summary.

(A Statistical review of the production and distribution to public
waters of young fish by the United States Fish Commission
from its organization in 1871 to the close of 1880.) By Charles
W. Smiley. Report United States Fish Commission, Part IX,
pp. 826-842.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LI

Two special reports have also been published, as follows:

(17) A Monograph of the Seal Islands of Alaska. By Henry W. Elliott.
4to, illustrated. pp.172. An addition of this report with sub-
stitutions on pp. 102-109 was also issued as a Special Bulletin
of the Fish Commission, No. 176.

(18) The Oyster Industry. By Ernest Ingersoll. 4to, illustrated. pp.
252.

The general results of the investigations from the statisticians’ stand-
point may be briefly summarized as follows:

In 1880 the number of persons employed in the fishery industries of
the United States was 131,426, of whom 101,684 were fishermen and
the remainder shoremen. The fishing fleet consisted of 6,605 vessels
(with a tonnage of 208,297.82) and 44,804 boats, and the total amount
invested was $37,955,349, distributed as follows: Vessels, $9,357,282 ;
boats, $2,465,393; minor apparatus and outfits, $8,145,261; other capital,
including shore property, $17,987,413.

The value of the fisheries of the sea, the great rivers, and the great
lakes was placed at $43,046,053, and that of those in minor inland
waters at $1,500,000; in all, $44,546,053. These values were estimated
upon the basis of the prices of the products received by the producers,
- and if average wholesale prices had been considered the value would
have been much greater. In 1882 the yield of the fisheries was much
greater than in 1880, and prices, both ‘at first hand” and at wholesale,
were higher, so that a fair estimate at wholesale market rates would
place their value at the present time rather above than below the sum
of $100,000,000.

The fisheries of the New England States are the most important.
They engage 37,043 men, 2,066 vessels, 14,787 boats, and yield products
to the value of $14,270,393. In this district the principal fishing ports
in order of importance are: Gloucester, Portland, Boston, Province-
town, and New Bedford, the latter being the center of the whale
fishery.

Next to New England in importance are the South Atlantic States,
employing 52,418 men, 3,014 vessels (the majority of which are small
and engaged in the shore and bay fisheries), 13,331 boats, and returning
products to the value of $9,602,737.

Next are the Middle States, employing in the coast fisheries 14,981
men, 1,210 vessels, 8,293 boats, with products to the amount of
$8,676,579.

Next are the Pacific States and Territories, with 16,803 men, 56 ves-
sels, 5,547 boats, and products to the amount of $7,484,750. The fish-
eries of the Great Lakes employ 5,052 men, 62 vessels, and 1,594 boats,
with products to the amount of $1,784,050. The Gulf States employ
5,131 men, 197 vessels, and 1,252 boats, yielding products to the value
of $545,584,

LII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

14.— INVESTIGATION OF THE ALLEGED DESTRUCTION OF THE TILE
FISH.

In preceding reports mention has been made of the tile-fish (Lophola-
tilus chameleonticeps), which was discovered by Captain Kirby in May,
1879. It was described by the ichthyologists of the Fish Commission,
and subsequently specimens were captured by the steamer Fish Hawk,
August 8, 1880, and again in 1881. During March and April, 1882,
vast numbers of dead tile-fish were seen floating in the Atlantic Ocean
over an area extending for 38° 4/ to 40° 25/ north latitude and between
69° 50/ and 73° 15’ west longitude. Captain Collins has made a report
upon this subject, which will be found in the appendix to this volume.

In order to ascertain the extent of this mortality, the schooner Josie
Reeves, of New York, was chartered by the Fish Commission from
September 18 to September 24, 1882. On the former date, with Capt.
J. W. Collins and Mr. Barnet Phillips on board, the Josie Reeves, Cap-
tain Redmond in command, left Greenport for the tile-fish grounds.
Considerable difficulty and some delay were experienced in getting a
supply of menhaden for bait. In the afternoon of the 20th a locality
was reached where tile-fish had been found in abundance during the
Fish Hawk’s second visit of August 23, 1881. This was at 40° 4’ north
latitude and 70° 30’ west longitude. The next morning trawls were set
in 160 fathoms. Three fish were taken, but none of them were tile-fish.
During Thursday, Friday, and a part of Saturday trawls were set ina
variety of places—along a range of 50 miles—without securing a speci-
men of the fish under quest. The unpropitious state of the weather
prevented a longer continuance of the search. Captain Collins became
satisfied, however, that the tile-fish was not to be found in that region.
A full report of the cruise of this vessel bas been made by Captain
Collins, and has been published in the Fish Commission Bulletin for
1882, Vol. II, pp. 3801-310.

After using every possible effort to reaclr a conclusion, the party re-
turned to Wood’s Holl, reporting the entire absence of the fish on the
ground where, doubtless, a year before, hundreds might have been taken
with the same amount of effort. The search was rewarded, however,
by the discovery of a second fish of very excellent quality, belonging to
the genus Setarches, but closely related to the genus Sebastes. Small
specimens had been previously taken by the Fish Hawk, but these in
question, amounting, as they did, to several pounds in weight, indicated
their existence of commercially available size.

15.—THE POLE FLOUNDER.

It will be remembered that in previous reports reference has been made
to the discovery, by the United States Fish Commission, in vast numbers,
off the eastern coast of New England, of the Pole Flounder—Glypto-
cephalus cynoglossus. This is believed to be more abundant in that re-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LIIl

gion than any other species of its family ; but it can only be taken by
the beam trawl, the smallness of its mouth preventing the use of the
ordinary baited hook.

During the explorations of the summer from Wood’s Holl large quan-
tities of this species were captured in localities very far to the south of
the region where first discovered; and specimens were sent to Mr.
Blackford, at New York, to be submitted to experts and connoisseurs
as to their edible qualities. A unanimous approval was given of the
fish as being of remarkable excellence, and as in no way inferior to the
English sole in its best condition.

16.—MODELS OF THE FISHING-GROUNDS.

Professor Hilgard, of the United States Coast Survey, several years
ago kindly undertook the supervision of the construction. by Mr. Lin-
denkohl of a model to show the fishing banks of the eastern coast of
New England, including the Grand Banks of Newfoundland. This con-
stituted one of the most interesting American objects at the Berlin Fish-
ery Exhibition.

Desirous of showing some of these banks on a larger scale, a similar
arangement was made with Professor Hilgard for the construction by
Mr. Lindenkohl of a model of the Gulf of Maine for exhibition at the
London Fishery Exposition. The Coast Survey itself had prepared by
Mr. Lindenkohl a model of the entire eastern coast of the United States
and the Gulf of Mexico with the special view of showing the depth of the
basin of the Gulf Stream as developed by the more recent researches of
the Blake.

It is expected that these several models will be very prominent fea-
tures of the London Exhibition.

17.—FUNGUS DISEASES OF FISH.

The subject of the fungus disease which attacks fish, especially the
fresh water salmonide, is one of great importance, in view of the very
serious injury that has been done to the British salmon fishery by this
agency. An elaborate report on this subject, made to the British Gov-
ernment by Professor Huxley, has been republished by the Commission;
but as the conditions in American waters and with American species
may be somewhat different, Dr. Farlow has kindly undertaken an in-
vestigation of the subject in the interest of the United States Fish Com-
mission. As material becomes procurable it will be forwarded to Dr.
Farlow for this purpose.

18.—WORK DONE AT WOOD’S HOLL IN 1882.

In a preceding part of this report will be found an account of the
measures taken to establish, at Wood’s Holl, a permanent station for
prosecuting investigations into the fisheries, and for the propagation
of marine fishes.

LIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In spite of the impossibility of commencing work during 1882 in the
construction of the permanent station, it was determined to make
Wood’s Holl again the headquarters of the general work of the Com-
mission, and as a large number of persons were expected to join the
party during the summer, it became necessary to make special arrange-
ments for their accommodation. The hotel which constituted the head-
quarters of the Commission for the year 1881 was closed, and it became
necessary for the Commissioner to lease it. Before possession could
be taken, however, the building was burned to the ground on the 16th
of May, but by the kind assistance of Mr. Joseph S. Fay, of Wood’s
Holl, the building used in 1881 for the assistants of the Commission
was fitted up as headquarters, and a second building obtained for offices.
Most of the party were billeted in different rooms throughout the vil-
lage. A steward was employed in Washington, who carried with him
the necessary corps of assistants, and a general mess for the entire
party was kept in the headquarters building. This arrangement was
found to be quite satisfactory, although involving more or less incon-
venience.

I left Washington on the 27th of July, and reached Wood’s Holl on
the 28th, a special car from Fall River to Wood’s Holl having been fur-
nished by President Choate, of the Old Colony Railroad Company, for
the accommodation of several invalids.

The Fish Hawk arrived on the 26th of July.

As heretofore the marine invertebrate work was under the direction
of Prof. A. E. Verrill, who had as his assistants Messrs. Emerton, Sand-
erson Smith, Bruner, Linton, Koons, etc. The fishes were cared for
for by Peter Parker, jr., and Mr. Miner. <A portion of the office staff
also accompanied me, consisting of Messrs. H. A. Gill, J. P. Wilson, and
Edward Hayes.

The Fish Hawk made several trips to the Tile-fish ground, for the
special purpose of determining whether the destruction of the tile-fish
referred to in another part of the report ws as extensive as reported.
The results will be found under the head of the Tile-fish.

In view of the the fact that many species of deep-sea fishes collected
by the Fish Hawk had previously been taken under the supervision of
Mr. Agassiz, by the Coast Survey steamer Blake, an arrangement was
concluded with that gentleman by which all the species of this charac-
ter, collected by the Fish Hawk, would be worked up by Mr. G. Brown
Goode and Dr. Tarleton H. Bean conjointly, and a provisional report
published, first in the Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy,
followed by an illustrated paper in the Memoir. This has, accordingly,
been done, and a valuable addition to science has been the result.

19.—INVESTIGATION OF THE FISHES OF THE ADIRONDACK REGION.

In connection with the proposed exploration by Dr. C. Hart Merriam,
of the natural history of the Adirondack region, an arrangement was

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LV

made with him to secure a series of the fishes, for the purposes of the
Commission, and the necessary alcohol being provided, a very interesting
collection was made by him. He will himself prepare a report on the
subject for publication.

C.—PROPAGATION AND INCREASE IN SUPPLY OF FOOD-
FISHES.

20.—BY PROTECTIVE MEASURES ENFORCED WHEN NECESSARY BY LAW.

As explained in previous reports, the duty first assigned by Congress
to the United States Fish Comzission was that of investigating the
condition of the fisheries of the rivers, lakes, and seas of the United
States, as compared with that in former years, and of suggesting meas-
ures for protecting and increasing the supply. It was not until the
second year, or 1872, that the subject of the propagation of the food-fishes
was added. This division of the work, however, has increased year by
year, until now it represents by far the largest portion of the expend-
iture.

Preventing willful and wasteful destruction of adults or young.—There
are a number of methods by which the increase in the supply of fishes
ina given region can be brought about. The simplest of these is the
avoidance of their capture at improper times and of their willful destrue-
tion. All desirable fishes should be spared as much as possible during
the spawning season, as it is at such times that they are exposed to
special danger. A fish that has safely escaped to the period when the
eges and milt are ripe for the purpose of propagation should be per-
mitted to perform that function without interference. Of course, after
the eggs are deposited with the assurance of their development and the
growth of the young, the parent fish cease to be of any serious moment,
especially as one act of spawning is all that many kinds ever perform.
When taken, however, befoxe spawning, the expectancies of future yield
are necessarily nullified. Legislation in this direction has been directed
more particularly to the protection of the salmon and the trout; the close
time usually beginning a month or two before the ripening of the eggs.

In the case of shad the prohibition of capture after some date in June
has been found very serviceable.

Exclusion of poisonous or injurious waste from the waters.—Another
method of securing an increase consists in taking the necessary meas-
ures to prevent the introduction of foul waste, such as will either kill
or injure the adult fish or young, or interfere with the development of
the eggs. Under this head may be mentioned poisonous matters from
factories, such as paper and dyeing establishments, and gas and ammo-
nia works; also the refuse of saw-mills, the saw dust getting into the
gills of the parent fish, or else covering up the spawning beds, so that
these will not discharge their proper functions.

LVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Removal of obstructions to the movements of fish and of injurious engines
of capture—A third method of favoring the naturai increase of fish
consists in removing the natural or artificial obstructions to the ascent
of the fish from the lower to the higher waters of a stream, or their de-
scent in the opposite direction. Spawning fish, notably the shad, the
fresh-water herring, and the salmon, enter the mouths of rivers from
the sea at the appointed time and find their spawning ground at various
points on the river, the herring low down, the shad in the medium dis-
tricts, and the salmon more toward the head. The interposition of arti-
ficial dams, unsurmountable by the fish, has been a great and perhaps
the chief factor in diminishing the supply in this class of fish, as with
the erection of a dam, especially near the mouth of a stream, the
spawning fish ascending are arrested, and are either turned back
from their course or else fail to find a suitable place or opportunity to
deposit fertilized eggs. For the first two or three years there will be a
continually lessening of the run of the fish. At the end of this time,
however, or when all the fish born in that stream have been caught
or destroyed, the run ceases, and after that, even though the obstruc-
tion be removed, the river will remain practically barren of fish until re-
stocked by human agencies.

Again, even in many cases where the adult fish succeed by their own
efforts, or by the use of fishways, in getting to the headwaters of the
rivers, the progeny is destroyed in enormous quantity by the so-called
fish-baskets or weirs, which take the young by myriads. The most
potent agents in this respect are the eel traps or dams, which consist
for the most part of two converging lines of stone walls, with the
apex pointing downwards, and ending in a so-called fish basket. Here
eels, upon their descent to the salt water, are taken in great quantities,
and with them the young of shad, salmon, bass, ete.

It may safely be stated that nothing has done more to diminish the
number of adult fish, and prevent their increase in our waters, than
this engine of destruction. Nothing short of absolute removal and pro-
hibition of such ‘ fish-baskets” will answer the purpose; although, of
course, such prohibition will interfere with the take of the much desired
eels. Still the interests of an entire community should be considered
paramount to those of a few farmers living near the streams in question.
The other obstructions, whether natural or artificial, constitute a factor
in some instances greater than the fish-baskets, and sometimes less.
There are many streams, such as the Susquehanna and the Delaware,
where the parent or spawning fish can, under favorable circumstances,
make the ascent and deposit their eggs—the young fry, however, to be
caught by the fish-baskets. In other cases, where the passage upward
is barred by the obstruction in question, the fish-baskets are of less im-
portance, as being confined in their action to a smaller number of spe-
cies. The young eels coming up from the ocean in the spring, can make

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LVII

their way up an obstruction unsurmountable by the shad, or even by
the salmon; so that there are very few waters in the eastern portion of
the United States where descending eels cannot be captured.

All these methods of protection of fish and of enabling them to carry
out their mission, whether adults or young, are usually the subjects of
legislation; and in some countries very stringent laws are in existence,
and enforced by the constant vigilance of wardens.

The general principles just presented have relation for the most part
to the protection of the fish, and to the enabling them to perform their
reproductive functions undisturbed at the critical time.

Brection of fish-ways.—It is not my purpose at present to go into the
more detailed discussion of the various methods of protection of fish,
or into the question of suitable laws to establish such protection; but
I confine myself to the subject of ‘ fish-ways,” which has always occu-
pied a good part of the attention of the Commission.

In the report for 1872~73, pp. 591-616, I have published an elaborate
account of the different methods of constructing fish-ways for facilitat-
ing the ascent of fish over obstructions in the rivers, including all that
were known, or in common use, at the time, and some which were de-
vised by assistants of the Commission.

Numerous ferms of fish-ways have been more or less successful,
especially in connection with the movements of the salmon. This fish
is very vigorous, and able, by leaping, to surmount vertical falls of
quite a number of feet in altitude, the number varying with the strength
of the fish. No height less than 6 or 8 feet is believed to be insuper-
able to the salmon; but other fishes, especially the shad, are less power-
ful, and for these fish-ways are needed in many cases where they are
not necessary for salmon.

It is but fair to state that, so far, the ordinary methods of fish-ways
have not been successful in facilitating the upward run of the shad, and
in spite of a great deal of ingenuity and much expenditure of money
and experiment, the problem cannot yet be considered as entirely solved.

The device of Col. Marshall McDonald, one of the principal assist-
ants of the United States Fish Commission, holds out very great promise
of success in this respect, and it is proposed to test this apparatus at the
Great Falls of the Potomac River, Congress having made an appropri-
ation for the purpose.

There is no locality where a successful fish-way would do more in the
way of increasing the supply of shad than on the Potomac River, as the
stream below the Great Falls now represents a most productive locality
for shad, and the waters above the Falls would furnish the most favorable
opportunities imaginable for the spawning of eggs and development of
the young. The general character of the device selected will be found
under the head of the Great Falls Fish-way.

LVIII_ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
21.—BY ARTIFICIAL AGENCIES.

The other division of the subject relates to the actual stocking of the
waters artificially, either by transfer from one locality to another or by
the introduction of eggs artificially impregnated, or of young fish, the
results of hatching these eggs after being impregnated. It is a very
serious question which of these two great divisions, protection or
propagation, is the more important. In some cases preference would
be given to the one, and in some to the other. Hither method alone is
largely insufficient; it is the combination of the two that gives us the
best results.

Transplanting of fish from one region or locality to another.—By this
term I refer to fish that have been born in the waters by the natural
process and transferred to distant points. Sometimes this is done
accidentally, as when fish-ponds are broken down by floods, and the
fish are carried into larger waters. More generally, however, this
term represents a special feature of the service of many of the western
State Fish Commissions.

The high floods of the spring and summer frequently carry into the
adjacent fields or prairies great numbers of fish, which, as the waters
recede, are left, either in these localities or in bayous belonging to the
main stream, to perish. Many millions of fish are annually destroyed
in this way. The State commissions, however, have aided greatly in
- preventing the loss, by carefully gathering up the young fry as well as
the adults, thus concentrated, and returning them to the main river.

Artificial propagation.—The method of intentional transplantation
just referred to is very important in its way, and should be carried out
as largely as possible. It is, however, to the artificial propagation of
the fish, whether of the lakes, the rivers, or the ocean, that we may
look with the greatest assurance of a profitable result. There is no
doubt that many serious disappointments have been experienced as the
result of work actually initiated in this direction, and the hopes not
only of a rapid recovery from depletion, but also of an increase in the
supply, have in many cases been entirely blasted ; so that at the pres-
ent time it may safely be said there is much less enthusiasm as to the
results than before.

Failures have resulted in a large degree from the limited seale on
which the work has been carried out. If the expectaney of destruction
in a given locality be estimated as representing one million young fish,
and any number less than one million be introduced therein, it is easy
to understand that there will be no result.

In the earlier days of the Fish Commission large quantities of eggs
and young .were unprocurable, and it was only by gradual processes
that the spawning fish were multiplied sufficiently to answer the pur-
pose in question. This, however, has been accomplished in the case of
the shad and some other species, so that where six or eight years ago

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LIX

one messenger could carry all the young procurable in a given time, a
ear holding ten or twenty times that amount is at present easily filled.
Too much, however, must not be expected from artificial propagation,
as it has to contend, not only with the depletion by excessive fishing,
but also with changes of physicel condition, such as temperature, etc.,
that require increased efforts to meet and overcome, and possibly, in
some instances, the substitution of other species better able to resist
the changes in question. In some cases the preventable difficulties
mentioned above successfully antagonize all the efforts made.

22.—NEED OF A FISH-WAY AT THE GREAT FALLS OF THE POTOMAC.

The importance of maintaining at their maximum of production the
valuable fisheries of the Potomac can hardly be over-estimated, in view
of the extent to which they furnish food for home consumption and for
transportation, and also of their agency in reducing the expense of
living to the poorer portion of the population. The fish involved in
this consideration are the shad, herring, rock, white perch, and black
bass, together with other fish coarser in quality and lower in price.

Old records dating back to colonial times bear testimony to an abund-
ance of production, which, read in thelight of present experience, seems
little short of marvelous, although after all credible when we con-
sider the favorable conditions for natural production which were then
afforded.

The broad estuary of the Potomac River, extending for a distance of
more than 100 miles, from Point Lookout to the Great Falls, offered
through its whole length numerous flats and bars where the shad could
spawn, rarely molested by the intrusion or device of man. Its reedy
shores and extensive tracts of marsli land, covered with aquatic grasses,
furnished everywhere a nidus and a nursery for the countless million
of eggs of the glut herring (Pomolobus aestivalis).

Into the numerous creeks tributary to the main river, which have their
origin in the swamps of the interior, the branch herring (Pomolobus
vernalis) entered to find at their sources a suitable resting place for its
eggs and a safe habitat and temporary abiding place for its young.

How the hand of man has changed all this will be evident from the
following considerations: Access to the sources of the smaller tributa-
ries of the Potomac, which drain the tide-water region, has been almost
universally barred by mill-dams placed at the head of tide. The con-
version of the woodland along their banks into arable fields has rendered
turbid their once clear waters, and with every rain a muddy torrent is
sent down, loaded with fine sediment, which settles upon and stifles
every embryo of shad or herring which may have found a resting place
in the reaches below tide level. In addition, fykes and stake nets, weirs
and pound or trap nets bar access of mature fish to these streams al-
most as effectually as the dams prevent their ascent.

In the main river the favorable natural conditions which formerly ex-

LX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

isted have disappeared before the encroachments of man. Cities have
grown up along its banks which each year discharge into its waters an
increasing volume of sewage, gas tar, and other deleterious substances
to pollute the water and render it unfit for healthy development of the
eggs that may be deposited. Large seines occupy every reach where
the fish congregate to spawn, or stretch their broad arms across the
channel to intercept the schools of shad and herring in their upward
migrations. From every headland pound nets stretch their meshes a
thousand feet or more from shore to guide the unwary fish into the
traps, which are set on the edge of, and often in, the navigable channel.

Hundreds of gillers, with nets a hundred fathoms long, stretched
across the channel, drift up and down, on ebb and flood, unceasingly,
and with their fine-spun nets, almost invisible, obstruct ascent as effect-
ually as if strong dams of stone or timber barred the passage.

Such being the condition of things on the Potomac at the present
time, the conclusion was readily reached that if the spawning grounds
of the shad and herring could be enlarged by taking in the long reaches
of river that lie above the Great Falls a great gain could be secured.
This, however, could only be done by providing convenient passage for
them over or around this obstruction. ~

Accordingly, when the necessity of an increased water supply for the
city of Washington was brought before Congress by the Commissioners
of the District of Columbia, I addressed a letter to Maj. W. J. Twining,
then Engineer Commissioner of the District, calling his attention to the
propriety of including, in any proposition for the completion of the dam
at the Great Falls, the construction of a suitable fish-way to admit the
ascent of shad, salmon, striped bass, herring, sturgeon, etc., to the upper
waters of the Potomac River. Subsequently, in response to the invi-
tation of the Committee on the District of Columbia in the House of
Representatives, I addressed them the following communication :

UNITED STATES COMMISSION FISH AND FISHERIES,
Washington, D. C., June 1, 1852.
Hon. HENRY S. NEAL,
Chairman Committee on District of Columbia,
House of Representatives:

DEAR Str: In response to the inquiries made by your committee
through the Hon. Mr. Garrison, I would submit the following:

In 1871, in compliance with an act of Congress, I was designated by
the President to conduct an inquiry into the causes operating to dimin-
ish the supply of food-fishes on the sea-coast and the lakes of the United
States. The investigations had made but little progress before I became
convinced that the obstructions in our rivers, whilst not the only cause,
were one of the main factors in determining the reduction in the num-
bers both of the anadromous fishes, such as the salmon, shad, and her-
ring, and the salt-water species, the food of which consists largely of
the anadromous species referred to. In the case of the salmon, shad,
and herring (alewives) the effect was direct and immediate. The ob-
structions in some rivers have entirely excluded these fishes from their

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, LXI

spawning grounds, rendering the waters barren in a few years; in others
the reduction in the spawning areas has entailed a corresponding dimi-
nution in the productive capacity of the river, and caused important
and remunerative fisheries to become comparatively valueless.

In the case of the salt-water predaceous species, the effect of obstrue-
tions in the rivers, whilst indirect, has been not the less potent in effect-
ing a reduction of their numbers by diminishing their food supply.

In my annual reports to Congress I have had frequent occasion to re-
vert to the disastrous effects of dams in our rivers in determining a re-
duction in the supply of our more important food fishes, and to urge the
erection of fish-ways as a most important and indispensable adjunct to
the restoration of our fisheries by artificial propagation, a work so
wisely inaugurated and so beneficently sustained by liberal appropria-
tions.

Usually the work of construction of fish-ways may appropriately be
left to the States themselves, or to the coercion of State laws brought
to bear upon the owners of dams. In those cases, however, where the
General Government has created or raintains obstructions in our
streams it seems eminently proper and in essential harmony with the
work of artificial propagation, inaugurated and sustained by the Gov-
ernment, that suitable provision should be made to provide sufficient
passage-way for fish over the obstructions.

My views in regard to the expediency and propriety of the General
Government undertaking the work at the Great Falls have already
been expressed in a letter to the Commissioners of the District, a copy
of which is inclosed for the information of your honorable committee.

I can only add to the argument presented in that letter that the water
supply requisite for the fish-way will be necessarily under the control of
the District government, and must be subordinated to the necessities
of the water supply of the District. This renders it necessary that the
fishway, when built, should be operated subject to the entire control of
the authorities of the District government.

I may state in conclusion that the opening of the upper waters of the
Potomac and its tributaries to the ascent of fish cannot have other than
a most beneficial effect upon the production of the river. That such a
result may be attained there is no reason to doubt. The difficulties that
may present themselves are mainly those of construction, and are en-
tirely within the resources of the enginecr to overcome.

I have the honor to be, very respectfully,
Ss. F. BAIRD,
Commissioner.

UNITED STATES COMMISSION OF FISH AND FISHERIES,
Washington, D. C., March 24, 1882.

DEAR Sir: I would respectfully suggest the propriety of including
in any proposition for the completion of the dam at the Great Falls the
construction of a suitable fish-way to admit the ascent of shad, salmon,
striped bass, herring, sturgeon, etc., to the upper waters of the Poto-
mac River. Prior to the building of the original dam, it was possible
for many of these varieties of fish to reach their spawning grounds; but
of late years this has been rendered impossible, and, consequently, th
supply has most materially decreased. Many of the fish of the Potomac
must have access to the upper waters of the river for the propagation
of their kind, suitable spawning grounds not occurring below the dam.

Inasmuch as the injury above alluded to was brought about by an act

LXxIl REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

of the United States, it seems eminently proper that the same agency
should remedy the difficulty, especially as the locality where such fish-
way alone can be built is the property of the United States. The leg-
islatui.s of Maryland, Virginia, and West Virginia are highly in favor
of the improvement in question, and I see no impropriety in the grant-
ing of this proposition.

At the proper time I shall be happy to furnish a plan of construc-
tion upon the most feasible and efficient scale. The expense of this
additional work will make but a small item in the total. It is import-
ant that for such construction some such proviso as that below should
be added to the bill as it now stands.

Yours, very respectfully,
S. F. BAIRD,
Commissioner.
Maj. W. J. TWINING,
Engineer Commissioner, D. C.

Provided, That a suitable construction shall be built to admit of the upward pas-
sage, at all seasons of the year and at all stages of the water, of shad, salmon, herring,
striped bass, sturgeon, etc., the same to be erected in accordance with the plans to
be furnished by the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries.

The committee accepted these recommendations, and reported to the
House the original bill amended, so as to provide for suitable fish-ways
at the Great Falls of the Potomac.

The bill, which became a law July 12, 1882, appropriated $50,000 for
the construction of the fish-ways, and directed that the same should be
erected according to plans and specifications to be furnished by the
United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries.

Immediately after the appropriation became available, I detailed Col.
M. McDonald, chief of the division of distribution in the United
States Fish Commission, to take charge of the preparation of the plans
and specifications, and to proceed at once to arrange for the necessary
surveys. Colonel McDonald reported to Maj. G. E. Lydecker, Engi-
neer Commissioner, in October, and was authorized by him to organize
i field party and complete the necessary surveys, the expenses being
certified to him for payment.

Mr. F. 8S. Eastman was designated as chief of the field party, and,
in company with Colonel McDonald, made a reconnaissance of the
ground. This developed four practicable sites for the erection of the
fish-way. The one immediately at the Great Falls on the Maryland
bank of the river was definitely determined on for reasons given by
Colonel McDonald in his report.

The necessary minute survey of the site selected was deferred from
time to time in consequence of the serious indisposition of Mr. Eastman;
and the fatal termination of his illness making it necessary to secure
the services of another engineer, Professor Hilgard, Superintendent of the
United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, kindly detailed Mr. Eugene El-
licott, one of his staff of field assistants for the purpose. Unavoidable de-
lays threw the field work into the most inclement season of winter, and
necessitated the maintenance of the party in the field for a longer time,

ee ee i

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXITI

and adding proportionately to the cost of survey. This work is now
completed, and the map of the site proposed submitted. The prepara-
tion of the plans and specifications will proceed as rapidly as is con-
sistent with the careful study of all the conditions involved, and an
observance of the requirements necessary to insure ultimate success.

23.—DISTRIBUTION OF FISH AND EGGS.

The general principle of distribution of fish and eggs, referred to in
the report of 1881, has continued during 1882, excepting that the trans-
fer of fish in baggage cars of express trains, under charge of single
messengers, has been much reduced in extent.

As long as the number of eggs and young fish was restricted, this
was the most convenient and economical mode of performing the serv-
ice. Now, however, with increasing supplies of shad, salmon, carp, ete.,
it is found that car-load shipments are much more economical.

These have been made partly on the transportation car of the Com-
mission and partly in express cars engaged for the purpose. As the
fish are always carried on passenger trains, it is, of course, understood
that the cars must be suitable for such service.

An appropriation having been made by Congress for a second trans-
portation car, the experience gained in fitting up No. 1 was made use
of in the plan of No. 2. This plan was made by Mr. F. 8S. Eastman,
who also superintended the construction. A contract was made with
the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company for the work, and the car
was delivered to the Commission, entirely finished, on September 13,
1882, the total cost amounting to $7,334.21.

Great difficulty has been experienced from the break of gauge on the
Southern roads; all the Northern roads having a gauge of 4 feet 84 inches,
and the Southern system having adopted a 5-foot gauge. This made it
necessary to secure a pair of trucks of the broad-gauge patterns, and to
keep them at some point in the South, either at Wilmington, Danville,
or other stations, where the change of the car from the one system to
the other could be accomplished.

24.—SPECIES OF FISH CULTIVATED AND DISTRIBUTED IN 1882.

Within the last few years considerable changes in the names of the
fishes most generally treated by the Fish Commission have resulted from
the more extended research into the synonymy of the subject; these
relating more particularly to the western Salmonide; and, in order to
define with precision what the species are with which the Commission
has to do, I first present the list, and then propose to take up each
species separately and to give an account of the work bestowed upon
it and the general results for the year. The complete synonymy will
be found in an article by Dr. Bean in the appendix.

1. The sole (Solea vulgaris).
2. The turbot (Rhombus maximus).
3. The cod (Gadus morrhua).

LXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

4, The mackerel (Scomber scombrus).
5. The Spanish mackerel (Scomberomorus maculatus).
6. The striped bass (Roccus lineatus).
7. The white perch (Roccus americanus).
8. The black bass (Micropterus dolomieu).
9. The banded porgy (Chetodipterus faber).
10. The common whitefish (Coregonus clupeiformis).
11. The marzene (Coregonus lavaretus).
12. The brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis).
13. The lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush).
14. The siilbling (Salvelinus salvelinus).
15. The rainbow trout (Salmo trideus).
16. The Atlantic or Penobscot salmon (Salmo salar).
17. The land-locked or Schoodice salmon (Salmo salar subsp. sebago).
. The river trout (Salmo fario).
19. The Quinnat salmon (Oncorhynchus chouicha).
. The shad (Clupea sapidissima).
. The branch herring (Clupea vernalis).
. The glut herring (Clupea estivalis).
. The sea herring (Clupea harengus).
. The carp (Cyprinus carpio).
. The gold-fish (Carassius auratus).
. The golden ide (Leuciscus idus).
The tench (Tinca vulgaris).

jt
oe)

PO KS)

ou >

bo bt bb bt Ww bw bd bo
=r) ie)

~]

=)

. Whitefish (Coregonus clupeiformis).

The Northville and Alpena stations —Mr. Frank N. Clark, in charge
of the Northville and Alpena (Mich.) stations, in the appendix to this
volume, makes an interesting report of the labor carried on by him
during 1882. The work performed in his department shows double the
results obtained heretofore in a single year. The new station at Alpena
was fitted up expressly for the hatching of whitefish, and about
32,000,000 of these fish were planted from that station in the Great Lakes.
At the Northville station about 30,000,000 eggs of whitefish were re-
ceived. Of this number 12,000,000 eggs were shipped to various points
in the country, and 16,000,000 were hatched and deposited in the Great
Lakes. There were handled at this station also 277,000 lake trout,
473,000 brook trout, 7,000 rainbow trout, 1,400 “German” trout, and
20,000 land-locked salmon; and 1,500 carp were distributed, in lots of 20,
toapplicants in the Northwestern States. The station has been increased
in efficiency by the addition of two new ponds for breeding purposes.
The Alpena hatchery, which has just been completed, is believed to be a
model establishment. It contains, besides ahatching room, an office and
dormitory and a storage room. Thehatchery proper, which has a capa-
city for treating 100,000,000 eggs, is equipped especially for whitefish.
The arrangements for supplying pure water and cutting it off at will

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXV

are especially satisfactory. The eggs of the whitefish were obtained
this year in the usual manner; that is, from the ripe fish found in the
nets of the fishermen. This plan is satisfactory only when all the con-
curring circumstances are favorable. Bad weather may interfere so as
to destroy any possible chance of success. Mr. Clark now states that
experiments have demonstrated the feasibility of holding the immature
spawners in confinement until every egg has been secured, thus making
it possible to save the entire crop of eggs not deposited by the fish
themselves. The greater part of the eggs at the Detroit hatchery during
the season were obtained in this way ; and those eggs which were taken
from fish brought from Lake Erie in casks, and held in tanks in the
hatchery till they had matured, were found to be the very best pro-
cured at Northville. The improved condition of the eggs is due to the
fact that by the new method much greater care is possible, and the
hurry and confusion of pound-net operations is avoided. Mr. Clark
hopes next year to follow this method to the exclusion of every other.

The eggs of the lake trout were obtained from the fish taken in gill-
nets, and then shipped to Northville. The weather at the time was
warm and many of the eggs arrived in Northville in poor condition.
By the experience gained this year, and the improved facilities, it is
hoped that a much better showing, both as to quantity and quality, will
be made next season. The total number of lake-trout eggs taken was
277,000. Besides the usual number of transmissions to persons in the
United States, a number of these eggs were sent to the Deutscher Fisch-
erei-Verein of Germany and the Société d’Acclimatation of France.
Mr. Clark also hatched out a number of trout eggs received from Ger-
many. There were 5,000 in all, and they reached Northville on the 26th
of March. The greater number of them were too far advanced to hatch
out satisfactorily. A considerable portion, however, reached maturity,
aud are now doing very well indeed. They are quite as large as our
own trout of the same age. Mr. Clark reports a failure with regard to
the propagation of the rainbow trout—the first serious failure that the
Northville establishment has made. Only 45,000 eggs of this species
were obtained, of which but 15 per cent. could be fertilized. The num-
ber of fish hatched was 6,400. He is somewhat at a loss to discover
what was the cause of the difficulty, but is inclined to attribute it to
the abnormal character of the fluid surrounding the eggs. He sug-
gests as another possible explanation that the parent fish were overfed,
and that the inflow to their pond gave them a current too slow and fee-
ble, the result being that they became too inactive. He proposes here-
after to try the experiment of reducing their food allowance to the
minimum and placing them in a good current of water in one of the
new ponds. Such treatment would seem to be in accordance with their
natural habits. Twenty thousand eggs of land-locked salmon, from
Grand Lake Stream, Maine, arrived at this station March 12, and were
hatched out satisfactorily. The loss was trifling. They were distrib-

S. Mis. 46 Vv

LXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

uted, when hatched, to lakes in Michigan. Mr. Clark remarks that
Jand-locked salmon have done well in Michigan lakes, quite a number
of adult specimens having been taken during the last year. The brook-
trout work, too, was entirely satisfactory. Four hundred and seventy-
three thousand eggs of this species were obtained, of which number
357,000 were shipped away, and 50,000 hatched. The whitefish fry
were shipped from Northville by Fish Commission car, and from Alpena
by car and boat. In this work the car was run over 7,000 miles. Asa
rule, the railroad companies made no charge for hauling the cars of
the Commission. ‘Two million fish were usually taken on a trip.

An interesting experiment is being made at the Northville hatchery
in growing whitefish in confinement with the aid of artificial feeding.
Mr. Clark placed in confinement 1,200 of the fry hatched March 12.
On the Ist of September 276 were alive in good condition, and some of
them were as much as six inches in length. This is the most successful
experiment of the kind ever made, and opens up great possibilities in
the future. Like young trout, they were fed exclusively on chopped
liver. They grow very rapidly. Forty-seven million young whitefish
were deposited in the following lakes: Lake Ontario, Lake Erie, Lake
Huron, Lake Superior, and Lake Michigan.

Mr. Clark calls the attention of the Commission to the importance of
making arrangements for penning up whitefish, so that the immature
eggs may have a chance to ripen, and the whole work of removal and
transportation be facilitated. He finds the whitefish particularly suited
for this work, fully as much, if not more so, than the salmon or trout.
He reports that Mr. Oren Chase, assistant superintendent of the Michi-
gan State establishment at Detroit, was the first to adopt this method,
finding it of the utmost possible benefit.

Mr. Douglass, at Sandusky, in behalf of the Fish Commission of Ohio,
was successful in the same operation, taking several millions of eggs
from penned fish.

The matter had not been brought to Mr. Clark’s attention sufficiently
early in the year to make the necessary arrangements for practical
work, but his experiments in that direction were satisfactory, and he
proposes in 1883 to carry out the process on a large scale, seeing no
reason why the yield of eggs may not be brought up to hundreds of
millions if necessary. It is to be understood, of course, that the treat-
ment of the fish in this way does not injure it for market purposes.

For many years past, some of the establishments on the Detroit River
have been in the habit of seining for the whitefish and placing them
alive, when caught, in pools, thence to be taken out as the demands of
the market might require. Considerable use was made of the oppor-
tunity of taking eggs from the ripe fish before they were put into the
pool, but no artificial processes were subsequently applied to them. It
is understood, however, that a great amount of natural spawning fol-
lowed, with a very decided advantage to the fisheries of the river.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXVII

There has been a considerable amount of criticism on the part of
State commissioners as to Mr. Clark’s practice of hatching out white-
fish “prematurely,” as they call it, and, in their opinion, placing them in
the lake when the water is too cold for them. <A careful examination
of the subject, however, does not substantiate the assertions, and the
reasonings themselves are faulty. There is no reason to believe that
the eggs are hatched out earlier in the Northville hatchery than they
are spontaneously in the lakes, and the investigations by Mr. Forbes
prove conclusively that, although the microscopic food for the young
fish is not so much concentrated in cold weather as it is when warmer,
there is yet an ample supply.

Among the special features of interest in the island of Mount Desert
is a lake of deep, cold water of considerable extent, which is thought
to be suitable for the growth of white fish.

At the request of Mr. Montgomery Sears, of Boston, who is a summer
resident of Mount Desert Island, in the vicinity of this lake, I gave in-
structions to Mr. Frank N. Clark to set aside 1,000,000 eggs of the
white fish in the Northville hatchery for the lake in question, and as
there were no facilities at the lake for hatching out the eggs, I ordered
the lot to be sent to the salmon station at Bucksport, there to be
brought forward to a sufficient size for planting.

The eggs arrived at the Bucksport station on February 26, packed
in one case, and were found to be in good condition. The tempera-
ture of the moss was below 35 degrees. A small percentage, however,
hatched out and died; so that there was some smell about the package.
The eggs were then carefully washed and put into water at a temper-
ature of 33 degrees. A few hatched out within twenty-four hours.

Mr. Buck, the assistantto Mr. Atkins, who had charge of these eggs,
thought it best to keep them at the hatchery, if possible, until the ice
should be out of Eagle Lake, and the steamers running to Mount Des-
ert. He therefore continued the use of the coldest water (below 34
degrees) until April 19. At that time about half of the eggs were
hatched, and Mr. Buck took one twenty-gallon can filled with young fry
to Mount Desert, for the purpose of making arrangements for the de-
livery of the entire number.

He found that the ice had thawed around the edges of the lake, and
had no difficulty in finding a suitable place for introducing the fish.

The temperature of the water used in developing the eggs on April 26
had reached 37 degrees, by which time all the eggs were hatched out.

Mr. Buck on that day reached the lake at 9 o’clock p. m.; and in his
opinion successfully planted 700,000 of the young fry.

The scarcity of suitable cans made it necessary also to use four casks
which had received two coats of shellac on the inside. All the fish, how-
ever, transported in the casks died on the way.

Mr. Buck states that the fry taken down on the 19th were liberated
upon the north side of the lake, about one-fourth of a mile westward

LXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

from the outlet. Those liberated on the 26th were taken up the eastern
shore in boats as far as the ice permitted, and scattered along shore as
much as practicable; most of them from one-half to three-fourths of a
mile from the outlet, atl upon rocky bottom.

The results of this experiment will be looked for with much interest ;
and by 1885 the increase, if any, should be appreciable.

b. The Atlantic or Penobscot Salmon (Salmo salar).

The Bucksport (Me.) Station—The report of Mr. Charles G. Atkins,
the assistant in charge of the Maine hatching stations, shows a very
satisfactory condition of affairs there. As usual the United States Com-
mission carried on this work in connection with the fish commissions of
Maine, Connecticut, New Hampshire, and Massachusetts. The first Pe-
nobsecot salmon eggs were taken October 28. The total number of
eggs taken was 2,090,000. These were obtained from 250 females, show-
ing an average of 8,360 eggs per fish. Ninety-eight per cent. of these
eggs were successfully impregnated, and 95.7 per cent. were shipped;
in round numbers 2,000,000. The share of these belonging to the United
States was 1,208,000. The mortality among the spawners kept in the in-
closure was considerably less than in 1881. This is attributed to the
smaller size of the Penobscot variety this year. Penobscot salmon eggs
are now shipped in the same way that they have been for years at the
Maine stations, except that layers of chopped hay are used instead
of moss. Moss is difficult to obtain, and hay is found to be avery satis-
factory substitute. In all cases, however, wet bog moss is still the ma-
terial in which the eggs are first embedded.

All the packages reached their destination in safety, and the hatch-
ing was so successful that 1,716,617 healthy young salmon were turned
out in public waters.

Mr. Atkins furnishes an interesting chapter in a to marked sal-
mon. In the autumn of 1880, 103 females and 81 male salmon were
marked with the usual platinum tags. The fish were, at the close of the
spawning season, let loose. In the spring of 1881, 12 were recovered.
This number was less than had been hoped for, though it was probably
as large as could be expected.

The data obtained in this way affords a substantial corroboration of
the conclusions drawn from previous experience. Four females, in two
years, increased 40 per cent. in weight and 14 per cent. in length.
These experiments, in Mr. Atkins’s opinion, warrant us in saying that
salmon visit the Penobscot River for the purpose of spawning but once
in two years, and that they visit it for no other purpose.

The number of fish purchased and held by Mr. Atkins for spawning
purposes was 470; of eggs, as stated above, 2,000,000 were secured.

The Roslyn (N. Y.) Station.—Desirous of hatching salmon eggs in-
tended for New York waters in some central station from which the
young fry could more readily be distributed, I placed the matter in the

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXIX

hands of Mr. Fred. Mather, and Mr. E. G. Jlackford, fish commissioner
of New York.

Mr. Thomas Clapham kindly offered the use of his establishment at
Roslyn, on the north shore of Long Island, in Queens County, New
York, a station on the Locust Valley or Glen Cove branch of the Long
Island Railroad, distant 23 miles from New York, where trout ponds
had been constructed some years before, together with a building in-
tended as a hatchery.

The only special work necessary for this station was the construction
of troughs. Unfortunately, the eggs were received before the troughs
were properly tarred and dried, and the success was not as great as
would otherwise have been the case.

With 344,500 eggs received, 170,000 fish were planted in tributaries
of the Hudson River; 45,000 in Salmon River, a tributary of Lake
Ontario, and 10,000 escaped in Clapham’s Stream.

The salmon hatching of the ensuing autumn and winter was prose-
cuted at Cold Spring Harbor, on Long Island, a new station of the New
York State fish commission.

c. Schoodic or Land-locked Salmon (Salmo salar subs. sebago).

Grand Lake Stream Station.—Extensive improvementS have been
made at Grand Lake Stream Station, on the Schoodic Lakes, in the
way of new buildings for hatching and other purposes. It is thought
that with the increased accommodations any procurable stock of eggs
can be well cared for. The Schoodic salmon work commenced about
the middle of September and ended November 4. The total number
of male fish obtained was 600; females, 1,004; constituting the finest
fish as to size and condition ever taken at that station. The males av-
eraged 3.1 pounds in weight; the females, before spawning, 3.2 pounds.
Measurements show that the average length of both sexes was eight-
tenths of an inch more than in 1880, and the fish this year were also
heavier. The number of defective eggs yielded by the fish was smaller
than ever before. It was found that about 91 per cent. of the eggs
were successfully impregnated—about the ordinary rate. Nine hun-
dred and forty-five out of the 1,014 females taken yielded spawn which
weighed 727 pounds, and the number of eggs was 1,681,000. The yield
‘of eggs per female fish averaged 1,779, the highest average yet recorded
at the station.

The total number of eggs of the Schoodic salmon for distribution,
after deducting all losses, was 1,428,330 eggs. Of this number 374,330
were reserved for Grand Lake, and the remainder, 1,108,000, shipped
to the several subscribing commissions. The share of the United States
Commission was 478,000 eggs. The transportation of the eggs, which
was performed in the usual manner, was entirely successful in results.
The fish as a rule were hatched out successfully, and were placed in
rivers and ponds in the Hastern, Middle, Western, and one or two
Southern States.

LXxX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The Roslyn (N. Y.) Station.—Reference has already been made to
this station in charge of Mr. Fred. Mather, under the head of “ Atlantic
Salmon.” It was also used for bringing forward a number of eggs of
land-locked salmon, hatched out for distribution in New York.

From 10,000 eggs received on February 18, 1882, 5,000 fish were
planted in Skaneateles Lake on May 2, and 5,000 placed in the waters
of the South Side Club of Long Island.

d. The Lake Trout (Salvelinus namaycush).

The Northville Station——Not much was done during 1882, in connec-
_ tion with this species, by the United States Fish Commission. <A few
hundreds of thousands of their eggs were taken by Mr. Clark of the
Northville Station, and developed for distribution, as indicated in the
general table. |

The largest amount of this work appears to have been done by the
New York State commission.

The lake trout is not considered a very palatable variety, and there
is consequently very little demand for it. Whenever it is called for, to
stock waters unsupplied with this fish, the eggs can be readily obtained
and supplied.

e. The Quinnat or California Salmcn (Oncorhynchus chouicha).

The McCloud River Station.—Mr. Livingston Stone, in charge of the
salmon-breeding station on the McCloud River, began active work Sep-
tember 3, and it was continued till September 25, at which time he had
over 4,000,000 eggs in the hatching house. Mr. Stone had been in-
structed to take only about this number and then to give them to the
California Fish Commission to be hatched out and placed in the Sacra-
mento. This action of the United States was thoroughly appreciated
by the California Commission. One of the commissioners stated offici-
ally that the annual salmon catch of 5,000,000 pounds depended entirely
on the work of the United States Commission. Although breeding fish
at this station this year were scarce, their weight exceeded that of the
breeders of any previous season. The average weight of the females
after spawning was about 14 pounds. One fish before spawning had
the enormous weight of 27 pounds. Mr. Stone, is his report, bears cheer-
ful testimony to the help of the Indians in the vicinity of the station.*
Their services were almost invaluable to him in the prosecution of his
work.

Mr. Stone made some interesting experiments in impregnating eggs
of the salmon. He allowed the eggs to remain in the pan for periods
of different lengths before the milt was put on, the eggs being taken in
a dry vessel and no water used until after impregnation. The result of
these experiments indicates that when the milt is eighteen hours old it
is impotent; second, that impregnation does not occur if the eggs are
washed immediately after milt is added; third, that there is a slight
chance of impregnating successfully eggs taken from dead fish ; fourth,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXI

that milt is more efficacious the sooner it is applied to the eggs. The
Canada process was found to be a very successful method of impregna-
tion. In this process the eggs of one fish at a time are taken in a dry
pan, and as soon as impregnated each pan of eggs is poured into a
bucket of water. Another process was to take the eggs and milt to-
gether in a dry bucket as rapidly as possible. This method was found
to be inferior to the Canada process.

f. The California, Rainbow or Mountain Trout. (Salmo irideus).

Although the work of the Fish Commission has been mainly limited
to the anadromous species, such as the salmon, shad, fresh-water her-
ring, &c., it was found expedient to bestow some attention to the more
local forms, especially the California mountain trout, which, itisthought,
will answer an excellent purpose in supplying streams which formerly
abounded in the Eastern brook trout, but which, by reason of the clear-
ing of the land, with the consequent reduction in the volume and the
change in the other characteristics of the water, no longer answer that
purpose.

The selection of the California trout is based on the fact that they are
known to exist comfortably in waters several degrees warmer than the
temperature suited to our common brook trout.

The McCloud River Station.—Mr. Stone’s report on the trout-breeding
station on the McCloud River shows that 337,500 eggs of trout were
distributed to various parts of the United States.

The taking of eggs extended from the 5th of January to the 5th of
May. The spawning season on the whole was quite successful. Great
care is necessary in transporting these eg gs, as, besides, the 3,000 miles
of journey by rail, they must be carried a considerable distance on horse-
back and by stage. Reports from the consignees of these eggs (princi-
pally fish commissioners of the different States) say that the eggs arrived
in excellent condition, the proportion of bad eggs being very small. Mr.
Stone lost very few fish by death. Even during the spawning season
very few died. The trout recuperate very rapidly after spawning. The
ponds now contain about 2,000 trout, which weigh from 2 to 10 pounds
apiece. Mr. Stone concludes, after a thorough examination of the sub-
ject, that there is only one variety of black-spotted trout in the United
States ponds on the McCloud River, or that if there are two varieties
they shade into each other by imperceptible degrees.

The various scatterin g lots of trout eggs ripening in too small quantity
to be worth shipping to the East were presented to the California State
Fish Commission. These were more than made up by a number ob-
tained from the Lenni Fish Propagating Company in exchange for eggs
of the California salmon.

The Northville (Mich.) Station —A number of years ago Mr. Clarke,
in charge of this station, established primarily for the hatching of
the whitefish, when on a visit to the salmon and trout ponds of the

LXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

United States Fish Commission on the McCloud River, brought back a
number of these fish, and took proper care of them until they became
mature. He then made the necessary arrangement to take their eggs,
and for several years this station, next to thaton the McCloud, has fur-
nished the principal supply. A considerable portion of the California
stock of eggs is sent to Northville and hatched out for distribution,
enough being retained to maintain the breed. In 1882, 45,000 eggs were
received February 2, and 40,000 February 20. Of this last lot only
393 were found to be dead.

The eggs obtained from the Northville establishment entered into the
general distribution made by the Commission.

The Wytheville (Va.) Station —The better to hatch out eggs of the
mountain trout to supply the Southern Alleghanies with this desirable
species it was found to be necessary to establish a station specially for
the purpose of this enterprise; one, of course, where an ample supply
of cold spring water could be readily obtained, and yet not too remote
from the city of Washington to be under constant supervision. This
station was found at Wytheville, Va., where several years ago the
State Commission had established, and successfully worked, a station
for the propagation of trout.

Satisfactory arrangements were made with the Virginia State Com-
mission, through Colonel McDonald, to rent the station in question, at
the expense of the United States Fish Commission, and maintain it in
the interests of the same.

In order to make the necessary improvements to carry out the work
on the scale contemplated, the services of Mr. C. E. Junkin, of the
Coast Survey, were secured in 1881 for the purpose of making a topo-
graphical map of the station.

The actual work of the Commission at the station was inaugurated in
February, 1882, when 25,000 eggs of the Salmo irideus were received from
the ponds at Baird, Cal. They were taken charge of by Mr. E. H.
Walke, who has for several years been associated with the United
States Fish Commission and the North Carolina State Fish Commission,
in the hatching of shad; and the station remained under his direction
until Mr. Seagle, its regular keeper, had acquired sufficient familiarity
with the treatment of the trout to be able to care for them himself.

Twelve thousand five hundred healthy fry were obtained from this
crop of eggs, a portion of which will be held for distribution to adjacent
localities when of sufficient size and the remainder kept for breeders.

By planting young fish in streams in the immediate vicinity, and
gradually extending the range, it is hoped that, in due time, the whole
of the Southern Alleghany region can be supplied, and an extension se-
cured over a vast area of country. It is proposed to enlarge the station
by the construction of new ponds, which will, of course, admit of carry-
ing on the work on a much greater scale.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXIII

g. The Brook Trout (Salvelinus fontinalis).

Northville Station.—In view of the fact that the brook trout has con-
stituted one of the principal objects of consideration by the Fish Com-
missioners and fish culturists in the Northern States, it has not, as ex-
plained in previous reports, received much attention from the United
States Fish Commission. A small supply of breeders is, however, main-
tained by Mr. Clarke at the Northville (Mich.) hatchery, and the product
has been distributed toa few special localities—tfor the most part sent to
Kurope, in exchange for other species. The disposition in question will
be found recorded in the table of distribution in Mr. Clarke’s report.
There were 475,000 eggs obtained, 357,000 eggs shipped, and 50,000 fry
hatched. Those shipped to Europe invariably arrived in good condition.

h. The Shad (Clupea sapidissima).

Quantico Station.—Three stations for the propagation of shad were
operated on the Potomac River during the season of 1882.

The Fish Hawk, under command of Captain Tanner, was stationed at
Quantico and collected eggs from that section of the river lying south
of Indian Head. In addition to the work of shad propagation, many
millions of eggs of the river herring were hatched and planted in local
waters. Of the product 2,000,000 fry were sent by car No. 2, and planted
in the Colorado River, at Austin, Tex., the experiment being made with
the expectation that this species could be acclimated in these waters,
and from its wonderful fecundity become an important addition to the
resources of the river. Should these anticipations be realized, it is pro-
posed to plant this species largely in all the tributaries of the Gulf of
Mexico.

In this connection it may be mentioned that the first Potomac shad
of the season was said to have been taken on the 21st of February; this
was at White Point, Va., nearly seventy miles below Washington.

A summary of the work done is as follows:

Number.
Ho osttalkcenkand impreemaved 2 smerny Seas ane = ita eine sia teisiele ores 2, 407, 000
Shad furnished for distribution..--....-.-. Boris nas Sek ie Rh eee) lat ete 800, 000
Herings iurmishedefordistribublone = sos. see sone. Soccer ses ci ooaeee = 2, 000, 000
Shadideposited aniocaliwaterss:s222(o2 55: = 2422s) ss sae asaces Beco teeeeee 1, 755, 000
Hermine deposited imilocal waters2_ 2-222. Jes2.cessesee-=e esse as8Scac--; 4;:600,000

For fuller details in regard to the work of the station, reference is
made to the report of Captain Tanner.

Navy-yard Station.—This station was in charge of Lieut. W. M. Wood,
-commanding the Lookout, Master W. C. Babcock and Master A. C.
Baker being in immediate charge of the hatchery. Eggs for the sup-
ply of this station were collected from Moxley’s Point and the gillers in
that section of the river around Fort Washington; the Lookout being
employed to collect and transfer the eggs to the station. During the
season 21,820,000 shad eggs were collected, which yielded 17,935,000
fry. Of these 3,050,000 were deposited in local waters, 14,444,000 turned

LXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

over to Central Station for distribution, and 441,000 sent directly to de
posit in the Potomac at Little Falls.

Central Station.—To this station was allotted that section of the river
extending from Chapman’s to Ferry Landing. The methods adopted for
the collection of the eggs, as well as the apparatus in use for hatching
at the station during this season, are novel, and mark a substantial ad-
vance toward that concentration of work and economy in production
which is necessary in order that the results obtained may compensate
for the expenditures made in artificial propagation. What is now known
as the dry method of transportation was employed in the collection and
transfer of the eggs to Washington. Instead of being sent in vessels of
water by messenger, after being impregnated they are transferred to
shallow trays covered with damp cloth, and forwarded by the ordinary
channels of communication on the river, reaching the station at periods
from six to thirty-six hours after impregnation. On arrival at the sta-
tion they are immediately transferred to the automatic hatching jars,
by which the separation of the dead eggs is completely effected without
the use of scalp nets or other appliances for the purpose, involving me-
chanical labor and constant attention.

The methods of transportation employed and the apparatus for hatch-
ing in use at the station during the season have given complete satisfac.
tion. The number of eggs received at the station during the season was
6,706,000. The number of fry hatched out, 5,393,000.

The distribution of shad to new waters was ree largely through
Central Station, the total number of fry distributed during the season
being 20,637,000. This total includes the plants made in the Potomac
River, but does not include those made in the Susquehanna River from
the Havre de Grace Station.

Of this total 800,000 were drawn from the Havre de Grace Station on
the Susquehanna, and 19,837,000 from the Potomac River stations; the
Navy Yard Station contributing 14,444,000, and Central Station
5,393,000.

The most notable feature of this distribution was the planting of large
numbers of fish in single localities, instead of distributing, as hereto-
fore, in smaller lots to a number of localities in the same stream. The
extreme distance of the distribution was the Colorado River in Texas,
and the Smoky and Republican Rivers in Kansas. The total distance
travelled by the cars in this distribution was 12,192 miles; 9,730 miles
being made by car No. 1, and 2,462 by car No. 2. The total number of
shad fry produced during the season of 1882 at all the stations, and in-
cluding those deposited directly in the Potomac and Susquehanna riv-
ers was 30,283,000.

Battery Station.—In 1879 the shad and herring eggs collected from
the fish taken on the Chesapeake flats and procured from the large
seines hauled in the neighborhood of Havre de Grace, Md., were hatched

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXV

on floating barges, anchored in Spesutie Narrows, a narrow channel
separating Spesutie Island from the mainland.

To enable the steam launches used in this work to ply between the
fisheries and this central hatching station at all stages of the tide, it
was necessary that a channel should be dredged across the bar which
had formed at the northern mouth of the narrows. By special instrue-
tions from the President, or Secretary of War, Colonel Craighill, in
charge of the engineer work of the district embracing the Chesapeake
Bay, had a channel dredged which greatly facilitated the work during
the season.

Having secured fora term of years the fishing advantages of Battery
Island (which is situated in the center of the bay, about 34 miles directly
south from Havre de Grace), as being a location much more central to
the fisheries from which we received the spawn, Colonel Craighill was
advised of our plans, and in compliance with a resolution of the Senate,
made a survey of the surroundings and an estimate of the cost of deepen-
ing the channel and constructing the piers and a breakwater necessary
for the conduct of our work; but it was not until the following year
(1880) that an appropriation was made. The work was commenced in
July of that year.

A channel was dredged to the island, securing a draft of 7 feet,
and a pool of the same depth, formed by crib-work filled with earth
and stone, was formed for the protection of the hatching barges and
small boats of the Commission, and also for the storing of the live fish
which might be taken before the eggs were thoroughly developed in
the ovaries. In this pool the ‘‘unripe” fish will be retained, and the
eggs taken from time to time as they mature. The material dredged
from the channel and the pool was thrown behind the crib-work and
raised considerably the level of the remaining portion of the island.

Additional appropriations for strengthening and extending the piers
were provided for in the bills for river and harbor improvement in the
following years (1831 and 1882), sufficient, it is hoped, for the comple-
tion of these improvements, and the work has thus far been prosecuted
in a most satisfactory manner.

As the fishery on this island was one of the most successful and re-
munerative of the large fisheries of the Upper Chesapeake, it is confi-
dently anticipated that we will have ample material in the way of parent
fish, and that the production of young shad will be greatly increased
and the operations carried on much more compactly than heretofore.

In the spring of 1881 two small cottages, one of five rooms and the
other containing two rooms, and an ice-house, constructed on the Ridg-
way principle, were erected at the station, and the cottages oecupied
as quarters for the corps during the fishing season.

It was not, however, practicable until the spring of the present year
(1882), to ereet a suitable hatching house, the hatching operations havy-

LXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

ing been conducted during the previous year on the hatching barges, as
heretofore, with the exception that they were moored in the pool above
referred to instead of occupying the location in Spesutie Narrows.

During the present year a spacious two-story hatching house, about
20 by 60 feet, has been erected. A section of 20 feet of this contains
the engine, boiler, and water-tank. The remainder of the first floor of
the building is devoted to the hatching apparatus, and as its capacity
is many millions of eggs it is hardly probable that the floating appara-
tus will be needed at this station hereafter.

The second story of this building furnishes comfortable accommoda-
tions for from sixteen to twenty men, and has been provided with steam
heating apparatus, the steam being furnished from the same boiler which
does the pumping and seine hauling.

During the summer and fall considerable work has been done to-
ward the construction of an apron for landing the seine. This impor-
tant work, however, had to be intermitted on account of the ice, but
sufficient has been done to insure its completion in the early spring—in
time to be available for the fishing during the coming season.

The northern pier has been considerably extended and strengthened
during the present year by the force under the direction of Colonel
Craighill. This work is important as this pier, as extended, forms, with
that already constructed, an outer harbor protected from the ice as well
as from the westerly and northerly winds, while the island makes a lee
from all easterly winds and the original or southern pier gives thorough
protection from those from the south, making a safe mooring for the
small boats of the Commission outside of the pool. The pooi can here-
after be devoted exclusively to the reception and care of the fish taken
in the seine. -

North East River (Md.,) Station —After the shad work in the Potomac
was over the Fish Hawk was moved to Havre de Grace and continued
its work in hatching shad. The first eggs were taken May 23 and the
work continued until June 12, a total of 2,551,000 eggs having been
secured from 191 shad. There were hatched 1,765,000 fish, of which
1,555,000 were returned to the North East River and 210,000 furnished
for shipment. About 25,000 eggs which remained on hand June 12
were turned over to Battery Station.

In previous reports accounts have been given of the work prosecuted
by the United States Fish Commission at Aveca, N. C., the fishing sta-
tion of Doctor Capehart, near the mouth of the Chowan River. This
station was not occupied during the season of 1882, but the work there
was prosecuted by the North Carolina Commission, under the direction
of Mr. 8. G. Worth. The total number of fish hatched was 2,260,000,
which were planted in the principal rivers of the State.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXVII

The following statement of distribution of shad from 1872 to 1881
may be of interest:

releasedawhere: hatched ease ese sisinis ecleisinintele es st oicicin inten ielcisjoiaisieeine 93, 041, 450
Hatchedvandsplantedvelsew here. oan 2 one onic sella ein elie ie ajeisl oe cee me 71, 334, 300
HOSt gin PLANS OL OLRO PEL CWMUS hes .a\ eterna) oi, o\a(eslaiviels|a'e, oo oie ale, ape sreia/einin sfasec 4,515, 100
Semiiparhawayeuo Germamiyee cee caascscis seciscae cee secise sseecleiees clea (ac 500, 000

Mo bal GOmlesee ae a= wqeeisiae cle aide aaisine =e seisiee sivicia) ssisie ise ssc es skin aa 169, 390, 850

The accompanying table gives a summary of the distribution of shad
by States. Add the aggregate of this (28,716,000) to the preceding ta-
ble, and we have as the total of distribution for the years up to and in-
cluding 1882, nearly 200,000,000 to date.

Distribution of shad from April 26, 1882, to June 17, 1882, by the United States Fish Com-

mission.
States. a0: Of Streams stocked. Number
PA A DRINA sac sels soa sisis 3) Alabama ConecubMiscambia x-s..0.cececcsctscee se eeek oss 850, 000
PAT KanNSaSse- 5 see seo 2, Bl@CK WiASDILA: | cos s5c~ tesoe Henin Ceiceipene ae mec gemae meta 432, 000
Delaware\sss:--2s-22- IM PINON COKe sesso. ose ese ce awe mes enaanaaiterion samueetinemece 891, 000
District of Columbia. 1S | haatornaB ran Chis -ccactt ciccistee ono Scie ceicabeemacee ecto mene 3, 050, 000
Geormiaee.. cesmecnee 10 | Chattahoochee, Oconee, Yellow, Coosa, Etowah, Oostanala, 2, 831, 000
Withlacooche, Flint.
MM IN OS’ fea ssece See Ss 1G eKtagkagkiages sc. oat oe odas esate. cacemstsestecceden weqece 145, 000
indiana.....<. Telia Gane SF he cere scar is siemeteee cin aeersite oe eis acie sects e.ciniel’ 145, 000
TOW sons cic 1 auseiseiprt Bey ecinicis Geis tee a eaieiee ioe eae Gees cemine ee nlete 958, 000
Kansas 5 | Smoky Hill, Saline, Solomon, Republican, Big Blue. ...:.- 222, 000
Kentucky 5 | Kentucky, Cumberland, Salt, Gueent Barren: 2 ese. cee 1, 900, 000
Maine) .26 -/-0- 2 | Sebastacoock, Mattuwamkeag era are meee ie area Sct 475, 000
Maryland eae 19 | Potomac, Susquebanua, North East........ 7, 769, VOU
ING Wp VOLKL sae cecisee Sy dhasts Hndsonyatcescateccnwon cece coe scenninee oe setleiais 983, 000
Ohio; -- seed 4 Sandusky, Muskingum, Scioto, Hockhocking -.........--. 1, 595, 000
South Carolina ...... 2) |eBroad’ssa2c SE RENE Seite MS oe aa ee ae eae ea cer 497, 000
Tennessee ..--..---.- a ML ONNCRSCO. are acnce ae ete eemicee canna scrnhattiseetieriecice 400, G00
PROXASI A. os asscinisce sce 3iiColorado, Big Cypress, Lrinity 25. sol o~.c 5 ec eee anes weeem 1, 518, 000
\abqentiit iteamencosaae 18 Quantico, Ri appahannock, Appomattox, Shenandoah, Ri- 3, 605, 000
vanna.

West Virginia. .....- 2 NO HO MP OLOMAG asm ae crema elen cesasecise ooh aalosere a tolcee esenee 450, 000

Tofalteseraceces Geo | eee qn NCOM OOO SSEOG HOOD On CoO US Hee BEb Conoco Heo onaBadoradee 28, 716, 000

i. The Potomac Herring (Clupea vernalis).

Quantico Station.—A large number of herring as well as of shad eggs
were taken by the Fish Hawk while anchored at Quantico. The oppor-
tunity was utilized to make some experiments in hatching these eggs.
Between April 12 and May 9 there were taken 677 ripe male herring and

644 females. These furnished 66,206,000 embryonized eggs. Although
most of these were killed by the cold water, 7,883,000 were success-
fully hatched and for the most part returned to the river. Two
millions were, however, deposited in the Colorado River, at Austin,
Tex., on the 2d of May, in hopes of establishing the species in the Gulf
of Mexico.

LXXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Record of herring-hatching operations conducted by the United States Fish Commission
steamer Fish Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, United States Navy, commanding, at Quantico
Creek, from April 12 to May 9, 1882. -

tring taken. 3 |
nai ee Retumed | Ot ete
Date. outained: Eggs lost. to ocet and sent to
Males. | Females. armory.
1882.
April12 3 2 40, 000 500i Perrereversteisias|| a= <etetsatatemeteiste
3 3 100, 000 500K Keenan eee ee es eee
13 3 4 250, 000 1e500, let saee meee eo hse ee eee ee
13 2 3 50, 000 AABOO seca case Seal eee eee ree
14 29 24 2: 2008000) [ia 2200 O00 ee etarain calaimtmintm | lat=(ale a mlele ecetatale
15 24 22 1,330, 000' | 1,330,000 ||------- 2.) ee eo
16 7 6 600, 000 IU as aeececonolbaaasoagdonosse
17 52 55 Il 16:80040001) 16.800; 000N ess aeeee ne beers aame seem
18 7 8 TAA O0F0 00 OO O00 i eeerecretctersteiel| srctemeterate sere
18 12 TOeAb 3h (U0, Cth sancesecoand| bosses onuece 1, 000, 000
19 5 5 iil) 221004000) |Seecescceee lees aeeeees 2, 100, 000
20 2 2 450, 000 450, 000 433, 000
21 29 27 3,400,000 | 3,400,000 |............
23 15 15 16005000) S600} 000 sence a
24 23 19, |= 3850: 000)|2 3: 3500004 2scenneeoe:
25 63 64 6, 600, 000 | 6, 600, 000 |...--......-
26 46 47 4,500, 000 | 1,800, 000 |....--......
27 48 45 8, 600,000 | 2,300,000 |......-.....
28 93 82 eutSOH000 8), itp GO O00! See ccpemetiee
29 25 23 2,250,000 | 1,650,000 |...........
30 15 15 1,,200;,000 | 1,,.200:000')----55.--.--
30 15 15 1, 300, 000 BOONOOOW eciets = se-rater
May 1 61 57 5, '796,,000)||| 35896,,000 |-- =. coo...
3 31 33. | 2,900, 000 900,900 | 1,300, 000
4 6 4 500, 000 5002000) Ree Heels
5 3 4 360, 000 360,000 | 1,450, 000 |-
65 |x. Sseeeke | yecee cee | eee ere ae remanent 2, 000, 000 |.
ia 14 15 1,400,000 | 4,400,000 | 2,700,000 |. C
8 29 25 2, 350,000 | 2,350,000 |.........--.|.- seer
9 12 10 1,000,000 | 1,000, 000 |....-.-...-. 2, 000, 000
677 644 | 66, 206,060 | 53, 223,000 | 7, 883, 000 5, 100, 000

j. The Carp (Cyprinus carpio).

The Washington Stations.—The service of the United States carp ponds
has been faithfully superintended during the year by Mr. R. Hessel,
under whose charge they were originally laid out, and who has had di-
rection of them ever since. In addition to rendering this station a serv-
- iceable one, considerabie attention has been paid to landscape effects
by the proper arrangement of islands and ponds, and also by the in-
troduction of plants, which, while having a beneficial relationship to
the fish, add to the Smet of the place. The ponds are all very
bean in their general effect, and in time will doubtless be pre-emi-
nent in this regard.

The water-lily group, especially those belonging to the genera Nym-
phea and Nelumbium, have been particularly cultivated, so that there
is quite a large number of rare species represented.

The advice of Mr. J. F. Olmstead, the landscape engineer, was ob-
tained in regard to certain ponds which could be used by skaters. For
the purpose of aiding in the means of amusement to the citizens of
Washington, one of the reserve ponds is usually prepared for the use of
skaters by removing the fish and keeping the water up to the proper
level. Some years there is not ice enough to allow this amusement,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXIX

but the surface of the pond was sufficiently covered to allow skating on
the 3d of January, and for some considerable time subsequently.

The ponds were a second time frozen over on the 9th of December
and became again the resort of a large number of people.

As a return for favors extended to the Deutsche Fischerei- Verein,
Herr von Behr forwarded a number of blue carp, a variety believed to
be of particular interest, and which has not been heretofore cultivated
by the Commission. These arrived on January 4, and on examination
of them by Mr. Hessel nineteen were found to be pure blood, and were
placed in the ponds. Four hybrids were destroyed.

It may be stated in this connection that for several years a night
heron and a bald eagle have been kept alive in cages and. fed with refuse
and hybrid fish, thus adding to the interest of the station. These
same fish were also fed to the terrapin and turtles, kept in their special
ponds.

The drawing of the ponds for the purpose of removing the carp is
always an occasion of much interest, large numbers of persons usually
resorting to the ponds to witness it. At the drawing on the Ist of April
the President and many members of Congress were present.

Distribution of carp.—In this distribution it was necessary to provide
for the supply of nearly 10,000 applicants, located in all sections of
the United States. To make it by messenger shipments, as in previous
years, would have involved an expense considerably exceeding: the en-
tire amount appropriated for the propagation and distribution of this
fish. It was determined, therefore, as far as practicable, to make the
distribution by means of car and express shipments. For this purpose
centers of distribution convenient to one or more States were established,
to which the fish were sent in bulk, and thence distributed to appli-
cants by express.

The cost of the movement of the fish from Washington to the centers of
distribution thus established was paid by the United States Fish Com-
mission, the small express charges thence to destination being paid by
applicant. This method was adopted in order to place all applicants,
however distant they might be from Washington, apes the same foot-
ing so far as expense was concerned.

In anticipation of the opening of the season a new car with refriger-
ating compartments had been constructed according to plans furnished
by Mr. Frank S. Eastman, engineer officer of the Commission. The old
car was also remodeled in its interior arrangements so as to conform
essentially in construction to the new ear.

The season opened with a car shipment to Boston, in which arrange-
ments were made for the supply of all applicants in the New England
States, New York, and Northern New Jersey. From this time to the
close of the season the cars were in continual movement, the theater of
distribution being transferred further and further to the south as the
winter advanced, the last movement of car No. 1 being to San Fran-

LXXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

cisco, Cal., with carp for the supply of Texas, Arizona, New Mexica,
California, Nevada, Oregon, and Washington Territory.

The following summary of distribution will be of interest:

Carp were sent into two hundred and ninety-eight of the three hun-
dred and one* Congressional districts, and into 1,478 counties. There
were 260,000 carp distributed, in lots of 20, to 9,872 applicants, resid-
ing at an average distance of 916 miles from Washington, the extreme
points supplied being Southern California, Oregon, and Washington
Territory, which were reached by special messenger from San Fran-
cisco. The total mileage traversed, counting all as single shipments
from Washington to destination, was 9,045,000 miles. The distance.
traversed by the cars in making this distribution was 34,502 miles, of
which car No. 1 traveled 20,601 and car No. 2, 13,901 miles. Details
of this work will be found in the report of Col. M. McDonald, chief
of division of distribution.

k. The Codfish (Gadus morrhua).

The Fulton Market (New York) Station —The experiment of hatching
cod at Wood’s Holl, Mass., having been seriously interfered with by
the extreme cold of the winter of 1881, it was deemed advisable to make
Fulton Market, New York, an experimental station. ‘To this point con-
siderable numbers of cod are brought alive by the fishing smacks, which
capture them in the neighborhood of Block Island.

Mr. E. G. Blackford, one of the commissioners of fisheries of the State
of New York, and a large fish dealer of Fulton Market, having every
opportunity of observing the condition of the fish arriving at this mar-
ket, and informing himself of the occurrence of spawning fish, was re-
quested to notify us when ripe fish appeared, and arrangements were
made to send on expert fish culturists for the purpose of establishing
an experimental station.

As this was impracticable of accomplishment in the immediate vi-
cinity, on account of the foulness, and its lack of proper salinity, in the
water around the docks of New York, it was necessary to collect the
eggs at Fulton Market and transfer them to some other point. It was
therefore decided to try first the experiment of bringing the eggs to
Washington, and using sea water brought from Chesapeake Bay, and
also artificially prepared water from the sea salt, in their development
at the Central Station ; second, if this did not prove feasible, another
experiment was deemed worthy of test, viz, after collecting the eggs
in New York, to transfer them to the hatching steamer Fish Hawk,
which would be stationed for the purpose in the lower part of Chesa-
peake Bay, where the dangers from encountering ice would be compara-
tively small.

If either of these experiments should result favorably, the multiplica-

* Those not supplied were the second district of Rhode Island and the sixth and
seventh of New Jersey, from which no applications were entered.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXI

tion of cod and their transfer to limits further south than their present
habitats, could be done at comparatively small cost, and to an almost
unlimited extent.

Preliminary arrangements were also made looking to the transfer of
the live parent cod direct from the fishing banks where they were taken,
to the mouth of the Chesapeake Bay near Norfolk, where they could be
kept in cars until the eggs became mature in the ovaries. This had
been attempted the previous season at Wood’s Holl, but the forming of
‘“‘anchor” ice in the Little Harbor (which is fatal to the fish) had in-
terrupted the work. This last experiment was postponed, as it was
attended with considerably more cost than the hatching operations con-
templated in Washington and on the Fish Hawk.

On the 14th of February, among the cod captured in the neighbor-
hood of Block Island, were found several with the ovaries sufficiently
mature and about four millions of eggs were taken on that date, but a
comparatively small number of these proved to be properly impregnated,
as ripe male fish were exceedingly scarce.

The first lot of eggs, received February 16, at Central Station, was
a total loss. This was attributed to the apparatus in which they were
transmitted from New York. Several lots in hermetically sealed vessels
at a very low degree of temperature arrived in a very much better con-
dition. The development was carried forward eleven days, at which
time the fish were plainly visible in the eggs. Although lost at this
Stage it was considered quite encouraging that eggs which had been
transported so far and subjected to such varying conditions attained
this degree of matarity.

About this time Prof. John A. Ryder was sent to New York to watch
the development of the eggs, with instructions to reserve samples from
the different lots for development on the spot, and ascertain, if possible,
the cause of the mortality, and to learn with accuracy the stage at which
the eggs died.

On the 25th of February the Fish Hawk was ordered to proceed from
Washington to the mouth of the Potomac River, with instructions to
examine certain oyster beds of Chesapeake Bay in that neighborhood,
and set her nets in order to ascertain whether there was any movement
of fish in the bay. Her tanks having been supplied with salt water,
advantage was taken of this opportunity for testing the second experi-
ment. She sailed on the above-mentioned date with a large number of
cod eggs immediately after their arrival from New York. These died
within twenty-four hours of their transfer to the hatching apparatus.
The full details of this experiment will be found in the extract given
below from Captain Tanner’s report.*

*On the 25th of February there were received on board 1,000,000 cod eggs from the
United States Fish Commission, which were placed in spawning pans with artificial
sea water for transportation to Chesapeake Bay, when they were to be placed in the

S. Mis. 46 ——v1

LXXXIT REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

By this time the season had so far advanced that there was little
prospect of obtaining material for further experiment, so the force was
recalled from New York, and the cod work discontinued for the season.

The experiments made by the Commission clearly show that special
preparations must be made for collecting and keeping the parent cod-
fish for a considerable time and in suitable water. It is hoped and be-
lieved that the arrangement proposed for the Wood’s Holl Station will
answer every purpose, and that in a few years the work will be a com-
plete success.

Much interest has been excited both in Europe and America by the
experiment of the Commission with codfish, and the commissioners of
several foreign governments have asked permission to witness them.
A similar favor was asked by Mr. Harvey, of Saint John, Newfound-
land. At the proper time it will, of course, be a pleasure to welcome
any one to the station desirous of seeing it operated.

m. The Striped Bass (occus lineatus).

It was not possible to accomplish anything during the year in refer-
ence to the artificial propagation of the striped bass, no localities pre-
senting themselves of sufficient promise to warrant the establishment
of hatching stations. The success, however, of the experiment made a
few years ago of the transportation by Mr. Livingston Stone, of the
United States Fish Commission, of striped bass to California, has in-
duced the commissioners of that State to renew their efforts, and Mr.
Woodbury was sent Hast to obtain afresh supply of the young fry.

cones for hatching, using water from the bay. About 75 per cent. of the eggs ap-
peared to be alive when they were brought on board.

At 12.50 p. m. on the date above mentioned, we left the navy-yard and steamed
down the Potomac River; at 10.45 p. m. anchored in Cornfield Harbor.

The cod eggs were distributed among three cones and one glass aquarium, the —
water of the bay and river being used; they sank to the bottom, showing that the
specific gravity was much less than that of sea water. They were then treated as
shad eggs, the feed water being admitted at the base, and discharged through the
gauge at the top of the cone in the usual manner. .The aquarium was covered with
‘one thickness of white bunting, which prevented oscillation by the motion of the
vessel, and allowed the water to escape freely. A quarter-inch glass tube was intro-
duced as a feed-pipe, and the discharge took place through the bunting cover. The
temperature of the water was 40° F. at the surface, and 41° F. in the cones.

On the 26th, about 60 per cent. of the eggs seemed to be alive, although little or no
development had taken place since the day before. They sank promptly, and the
ordinary water feed for shad hatching would not keep them at the surface. |

When the eggs were received on board they were 0.06 of an inch in diameter,
germinal disk, +35 of an inch, the live eggs seeming to be healthy. During this day,
the germinal disk appeared to have contracted, and the proportion of dead eggs
rapidly increased.

On the morning of the 27th, there were but few cod eggs alive, and they were in an
abnormal condition, the germinal disk distorted, shrunk, and shriveled. j

At 9.10 p. m. no good cod eggs were to be found in the cones.

On the lst of March all the dead cod eggs were thrown overboard and the tank,
cones, &c., cleaned and properly cared for. :

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXIIE

Guided by information from Mr. Blackford, Mr. Woodbury obtained,
at Red Bank, N. J., on July 13, yearlings from 4 to 5 inches in length.
No fish of the year’s spawning were obtained. Several hundreds of
these were successfully transported to California and placed in waters
there by Mr. Woodbury.

n. The Black Bass (Micropterus).

In accordance with the policy of the Fish Commission, no special ef-
forts have been made looking toward the introduction of the black bass
into new waters of the United States. All that has been done in this
respect has been performed either by State commissioners or by in-
dividuals. Without pretending to decide as to the expediency of such
introduction, the United States Fish Commission has surrendered this
department as stated. Its intervention, however, has been invoked by
various parties abroad, and on the 2d of July arrangements were made
to supply Count von Dem Borne, of Germany, with a quantity of these
fish. On September 30, Mr. William T. Silk reached New York to ob-
tain bass for Lord Exeter, of England, from whom he brought letters.
Mr. Silk was placed in communication with Mr. E. G. Blackford, who
assisted him in securing a supply from Greenwood Lake. These were
carried to England with but little loss, and divided between several
parties who had made preparations to take care of them.

n. The White Perch (Morone americanas).

The Quantico Station.—During the stay of the Fish Hawk at Quan-
tico there were taken in the shad seines 34 male perch and 39 female in
a ripe condition. These yielded 1,630,000 embryonized eggs. From
these eggs there were hatched 180,000 fry, which were deposited in
Quantico Creek.

Record of perch-hatching operations conducted by the United States Fish Commission steamer
Fish Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, United States Navy, commanding, at Quantico Creek,
from April 12 to May 5, 1882.

Perch taken.
| Hewavaty Returned) Used in
Date. tained, | Eggs lost. | to local | experi-
Male. | Female. Sa waters. | ments.
1882, |

Apr. 12 u 3 40, 000 THO)" eisonineneel epaeeenee
15 2 | 2 50, 000 | SOMOVOR ewes ee ae se sseelo ae

17 2 | 2 100, 000 | TOON O00 | Ee sete nomics sic eee claret

18 4 Bil eTDOTOUONE wastes ate e 140, 000

19 | 1 1 405000) | sciezeees ee Roobeeics Ss 40, 000

20 4 | 3 150, 000 150, 000: 30) 000')- 0-50-26 ..

20 2 Lol LOOVOOO Me GONGOGs as cers lieee a ees

21 1 | 2 50, 000 | DONOOOR ee wie eters a eaererey aia

22 1) 1 50, 000 DO NOOO ree ctersiate Se ecomade

26 1 2 CF AUCTC UNM alba 0 ie

27 2 6 400, 000 | 400%000) esas saci cseoamrlneee

28 | 3 | 2 75, 000 | DP ACOOM heme oa a mieta| oe omiaie eine

29 | 2 | 2 50, 000 BONOOOS| Micky oll apn Sana

30 6 6 300, 000 | 505-000 ayes | Crcteisin eaters
May 5 2 | 3} 100,000 | 100,000-| 150,000 |..........
| 34 39 | 1, 630, 000 1, 310, 000 180, 000 140, 000.

1 |

LXXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

90. The Oyster (Ostrea virginica).

Saint Jerome Station.—The work of experimenting with the artificial
incubation of the eggs of Ostrea virginica was carried on at the Saint Je-
rome Creek Station during the summer of 1882, under the direction of
Mr. John A. Ryder. These researches have been discussed at some
length in a paper by Mr. Ryder, entitled “An account of the experi-
ments in Oyster Culture, and observations relating thereto, second se-
ries” in the present report (pages 763-778), to which the reader is re-
ferred for further details.

The following brief summary of the results obtained may, however,
not be out of place. All of the experiments were conducted with a view
to keeping the artificially fertilized eggs of the oyster in receptacles of
moderate capacity and under cover, so as to be readily accessible, while
the water was either renewed on the embryo by hand or was aerated
and kept in continuous circulation through an endless chain of vessels.
Various forms of filters were tried without much success in the efforts
to renew the water on the minute and delicate embryos, but these were
unsatisfactory, and finally gave place to a system of vessels in which
the same water was kept in continuous movement. On the 22d of July
alot of embryos placed in such an apparatus were found to have be-
come attached to the sides of the vessels by the next day. This is
apparently the first brood of artificially fertilized oyster embryos which
are reported to have attached themselves, though it was not found prac-
ticable to keep them alive beyond a period of about three days.

It proved that it was not safe to alter the specific gravity of the water
which was normal to the eggs and spermatozoa by artificial means, as —
such changes seemed to kill both. Putrescent action was prevented by
using large volumes of water, into which a moderate proportion of eggs
was introduced.

These developments, together with what had been learned during the
seasons of 1879, 1880, and 1881, lead up to the attempt to utilize artificial
fertilization with practical success in 1883.

In order to enable Mr. Ryder to investigate the alleged differences in
the anatomy of the American oyster and the several European species
and varieties. Mr. Blackford provided a quite complete collection of the
latter, which furnished the basis of some important researches. Mr.
Blackford also furnished several barrels of small seed-oysters to Mr.
House, of Corinne, Utah, to be planted as an experiment in Great Salt
Lake. No report of the result has, however, been furnished.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXV

D.—ABSTRACT OF THE ARTICLES IN THE APPENDIX.

.

25.—CLASSIFICATION OF ARTICLES.

In the general Appendix to this report will be found a series of over
forty separate papers treating upon matters related to the work of the
Fish Commission. These are classified under six headings, as follows:

A.—GENERAL.

The first paper is by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, illustrated by three plates,
and gives an account of the Fish Hawk’s work during the third year of
its service. A similar paper by Lieut. W. M. Wood gives an account of
the work done by the Lookout while under his command. A paper
prepared from notes of the late F. S. Eastman, with six plates, illustrates
the new Fish Commission car. Colonel McDonald discussed the
subject of fish-ways. A foreign estimate of the United States exhibit
at Berlin is reprinted from a German publication. Mr. Smiley has ar-
ranged for reference: (1) a list of the (1,817) principal lakes of the United
States, with an index; and (2) a list in systematic order of the princi-
pal rivers of the United States, and containing nearly six thousand
items.

B.—THE FISHERIES.

This contains papers on the whale fisheries, by F. C. Sanford and
Thomas Southwell; extracts from the Scotch Fishery Board’s report on
the Scotch fisheries, apparatus, &c.; a history of the Tile fish, by Cap-
tain Collins, with a special index and two plates; and note on the
preservation of nets and sails, by Prof. F’. H. Storer, of Boston.

C.—NATURAL HISTORY AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH.

In this section are presented: (1) Notes on various species of sea
birds which are used for bait, by Captain Collins, with one figure and
an index; (2) a list of the fishes collected by the Fish Commission at
Wood’s Holl in 1881, by Dr. T. H. Bean; (3) a report on the Decapod
erustacea of the Albatross dredgings in 1883, by Sidney I. Smith, with
ten plates and an index; (4) a translation of V. Hensen’s paper on the
eggs of the plaice, flounder, and cod, with one figure; (5) an important
contribution to the embryography of osseous fishes, by J. A. Ryder,
with twelve plates and an index; (6) directions for preserving embry-
onic materials for microscopic analysis, by the same author; (7) notes
upon the principal aquaria of Europe in 1875, by Professor Blake, of
Yale College; and (8) some notes upon the marine fauna of the New
England coast and Vineyard Sound, by Professor Verrill, of Yale Col-
lege, with a special index thereto.

LXXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
D.—THE OYSTER.

In continuation of the data introduced in the report of 1880 upon
this subject will be found six papers, by Bouchon-Brandely, Brocchi,
Winslow, Ryder, and Puységur. The first two are translations from
the French and treat of French experiments. The three following
articles indicate what is being done in this matter by our own investi-
gators under the auspices of this Commission. Several illustrations
accompany these papers.

E.—PROPAGATION OF FOoOD-FISHES.

Under this head will be found detailed and statistical reports upon
the work of the United States Fish Commission in propagating and
distributing food-fishes, such as shad, herring, white-fish, trout, and sev-
eral kinds of salmon, by F. N. Clark, Livingston Stone, Charles G. At-
kins, W. M. Wood, Fred. Mather, M. McDonald, and Chas. W. Smiley.
There is also a report by Mr. Mather upon eggs shipped to Europe.

Upon the subject of carp culture will be found a translation from the
German of Karl Nicklas’s observations upon artificial feeding of carp;
a report by Chas. W. Smiley of the distribution in 1879 and 1880 of
carp reared by the Fish Commission, and of the distribution in 1881, by

M. MeDonald.
F.—MISCELLANEOUS.

This section contains a report by Capt. J. W. Collins upon a cruise
of the Fish Hawk in Chesapeake Bay; an article by Prof. A. E. Ver-
rill upon the physical characters of the continental border of the Gulf
Stream as revealed by the Fish Hawk explorations, 1880-82; a list of
fishes propagated by the United States Fisa Commission by Dr. T. H.
Bean; and an alphabetical index of the names of the six thousand rivers
of the United States treated under Appendix A by Chas. W. Smiley.

E.—SUPPLEMENT TO THE REPORT PROPER.
26.—LIST OF LIGHT-HOUSE KEEPERS RENDERING ASSISTANCE.

The following is a list of the light-houses (with their keepers) at which
temperatures and occurrences of ocean fish have been observed during
a portion or all of the present year :

List of light-houses on the Atlantic coast at which ocean temperatures have been taken during
the year 1882, together with the number of monthly reports made at each one.

Petit Manan light-house, Petit Manan Island:
George dss Wiptons Miallbridae, Wie. is eis et Shei esee mie alate ele ee reerettotretet ee
Mount Desert light-house, Mount Desert Rock:
James A. Morris, Southwest Harbor, Me. (succeeded by Thomas Milan in Oc-
UO) OS) 2) eee ae eee ee ee ee ee eee Ba SoGor Goob oHodos Sisso Ba Sesaoeos 12
Martinicus Rock light-house, Penobscot Bay:
William''G: Grant, .Martiniens, Me. cee 22 eas ee os ectee ry ajaletat ule ate e are ae mm

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXVII

Seguin light-house, Seguin Island, Kennebec River:

EhomasWay, Liunnewells homer: ue scceeacs ce tcceceealee ocetee ace =
Boone Island light-house :

MNMiired Js Weavitg. box CUS. borismouths IN. Hist 2 orese ls 2. eee Nee.
Minot’s Ledge light-house, Cohasset Rocks, Boston Bay:

Brana a Martin CohassetaMassiess2 sc ce, foes esse ccicnltee es ciaeciacse tee ae
Race Point light-house, Cape Cod Bay :

Heman I}, Smith, Provincetown, Mass. (sueceeded by James Cushman in De-

COMMPCTY A taerce wists siserae ees e meester eel ele le See en oe cin Sole ee a So esate eee

Pollock Rip light-station, entrance to Vineyard Sound:

Joseph Allen, jr., South Yarmouth, (Masss2oo22o-1 occ SsoIsboocb dauabacaKe
Nantucket New South Shoal light-station, Davis New South shoal:

Andrew J. Sandsbury, Nantucket, Misa re dee tee einebtes clesitisssveian eer aeeiee
Cross Rip light-station, Vineyard Sound:

tuthesldredtee: Chatham, Mase!) 5.60.25 alc ls adcwtoald stem is ee
Buoy Depot, Government wharf, office inspector second division:

Benjamin Lawards,4woods Holl Mass sto23-vscees est nite ence aea cece
Vineyard Sound light-station, Sow and Pigs Rocks:

William H. Doane, 13 Milk street, New Bedford, Mass ...........-..--..-.--
Brenton’s Reef light-station, off Brenton’s Reef and Newport Harbor:

Charles eMershy Newporttelotl ses. = oes S See ea. Smee aa ae ore eer niet
Block Island light-house, southeast end of Block Island:

HeiWeClank locks island, Riles... of osiece So oe cs coeuesced soce ae ee nee acee
Bartlett’s Reef light-station, Long Island Sound:

Daniel G wihinker New Wondon, Contec... s2secesetcc oclces el eeen catoee sane
Stratford Shoals light-house, Middle Ground, Long Island Sound :

Hames G. Scobey EOrbh Sedersol. Ni. Xa sce ss ale tem ee cers cck ose 6 aoe ek
Fire Island light-house, south side of Long Island:

Dork wimp pard, Bay shore, Niu: Joos. ool) lstees cen ae cate sath ce deeeecan
Sandy Hook light-house, entrance to New York Bay:

James Cosgrove, 128 Rutledge street, Brooklyn, N. Y. .......-....----eeces
Absecom light-house, Absecom Inlet:

Ae Gavviolte Atlant Gilby. Neworas sceaa ce beatae ole setaeicinee oalbin selecls names

Five Fathom Bank light-station, off Delaware Bay :
Daniel Manlove, Cape May City, N. J. (succeeded by Wm. W. Smith in Sep-
LOTTI) OT) ee oye SO vate Me ater Ses MED UN aks 8 aed ek Ee ote de Sh
Fourteen-Foot Bank light-station, Delaware Bay:
John Lund, Wilmington, Del. (succeeded by Ed. A. Howell, Delaware City,
IMP VUNe S82) aes ess cece eb aio aitie ciaitin! a, sintara: eels. aceite DOr de a Werle ele eheniowion
Winter-Quarter Shoal light-station, Chincoteague Island:
C. Lindermann, Chincoteague Island, Accomack County, Virginia......-.-...
York Spit light-house:
James Ks End sins, Port Haywood MV ale2t. sis. ase os dian ssceees eben ace
Wolf Trap Bar, Chesapeake Bay, Virginia:
John L. Burroughs, New Point, Matthews County, Virginia..........-...-.-
Stingray Point light-house :
George W. Crittenden, Sandy Bottom, Va. (succeeded by C. S. Lankford in
Mare Reece hoe eee ee a SEU eh RE RA RIN, Sib. cdom eoeece
Windmill Point, mouth of Rappahannock River:
Jameshig Williams Hookumiains Waliieen sep teense cheek lace oioe biomes
Bodie’s Island light-house, north of Cape Hatteras:
Peter G. Gallop, Manteo, Dare County, North Carolina.......-....-.....-..
Cape Lookout light-house, Cape Lookout:
Deward Rumley, Beaufort, N.C...---.....------.----- Op bsd6cbcs cbacscose

12

12

12

12

12

11

12

LXXXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Frying-Pan Shoal light-station, Cape Fear:
David W. Manson, Smithville, N. C. (succeded by John D. Davis in October). 11
Rattlesnake Shoal light-station, off Charleston :

John Mc Connick. (Charleston, iS.1© ses scc i aaele semaine slates oleae see ieee aemenees 12
Martin’s Industry light-station, Port Royal Entrance:

JohneMasson, Port Royals.) Cessas2)- 26 -heiteee seecoelennsie eee ete meee 12
Fowey Rocks light-house, Fowey Rocks :

Joun. Larner, Miami Plays so) (2 sc. 2\o eee (eaine Maleelneles atin ots eta ener aera 12
Carysfort Reef light-house, Florida Reefs: :

Ay Brost, Key, WieSt, 10 late cee ean e sete wale else ecto emia else cian se alee 12
Dry Tortugas light-house, Loggerhead Key :

Robert H.-Thompson wkey, Wrest, Hila) Coe eeepc eee tere eters ae mice eee 12

27.—LIST OF RAILROADS GRANTING BAGGAGE-CAR FACILITIES IN 1882,

During the present year a large number of railroads have accorded
the facilities for carrying fish in baggage cars and for stopping trains
at bridges so as to deposit young fish. The list is given herewith, and
the most hearty acknowledgment made of their interest and co-opera-
tion.

Alabama Great Southern Railroad Company. Charles B. Wallace, superintendent,
Chattanooga, Tenn.

Associated Railways of Virginia and the Carolinas. A. Pope, general passenger
agent, Richmond, Va.

Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fé Railroad. W.S. Mellen, assistant general mana-
ger, Topeka, Kans.

Atlanta and West Point Railroad. <A. J. Orme, general passenger agent, Atlanta,
Ga.

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company. Thomas M. King, general superintendent

Pittsburgh division; B. Dunham, superintendent Trans-Ohio division; W. M. Clem-
ents, master of transportation.

Boston and New York Air-Line Railroad Company. J.H. Franklin, superintend-
ent, New Haven, Conn.

Boston and Albany Railroad. C.O. Russell, superintendent, Springfield, Mass.

Boston and Providence Railroad Company.’ A. A. Folsom, superintendent, Boston,
Mass. f

Burlington and Missouri River Railroad in Nebraska. G. W. Holdrige, general
superintendent, Omaha.

Carolina Central Railroad. W.Q. Johnson, general superintendent, Wilmington,
N.C.

Central Railroad of New Jersey. James Moore, general superintendent and engi-
neer, Elizabeth, N. J.; F.S. Lathrop, receiver.

Central Railroad and Banking Company of Georgia. William Rogers, general su-
perintendent, Savannah, Ga.

Central Vermont Railroad Company. J. W. Hobart, general superintendent, Saint
Albans, Vt.

Charlotte, Columbia and Augusta Railroad Company. T.M.R. Talcott, general
manager; A. Pope, general passenger agent, Richmond, Va.

Cheraw and Darlington, and Cheraw and Salisbury Railroads. J.F. Divine, gen-
eral superintendent; A. Pope, general passenger agent, Richmond, Va.

Chesapeake and Ohio Railway Company. C.W. Smith, general manager, Rich-
mond, Va.

Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad Company. A. Kimball, general superin-
tendent, Davenport, Iowa.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXIX-

Chicago and Alton Railroad. J.C.McMullin, general manager, Chicago, Ill.

Chicago, Saint Louis and New Orleans Railroad Company. W.H. Osborn, presi-
dent; J C. Clarke, vice-president and general manager, New York.

Chicago and Northwestern Railway. I. D. Layng, general superintendent, Chi-
cago, Ill.

Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad Company. T. J. Potter, general man-
ager, Chicago, Il.

Chicago, Saint Paul, Minneapolis and Omaha Railroad, and North Wisconsin Rail-
road. Charles I’, Hatch, general superintendent, Saint Paul, Minn.

Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton; Dayton and Michigan; Cincinnati, Hamilton
and Indianapolis; and Cincinnati, Richmond and Chicago Railroads. lL. Williams,
general manager, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Cincinnati, Sandusky and Cleveland Railroad. D. W. C. Brown, general manager
and superintendent, Springfield, Ohio.

Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati and Indianapolis Railway Company. E. B.
Thomas, general manager, Cleveland, Ohio.

Cleveland, Mount Vernon and Columbus Railroad Company. G. A. Jones, receiver,
Mount Vernon, Ohio.

Columbia and Greenville Railroad. T.M.R. Talcott, general manager, Richmond,
Va.

Connecticut River Railroad. J. Mulligan, superintendent, Springfield, Mass.

Delaware and Chesapeake Railway. O. 8S. Sandford, superintendent, Easton, Md.

Delaware, Lackawanna and Western Railroad. Samuel Sloan, president, New
York.

East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroad. John F. O’Brien, chief engineer
and superintendent, Knoxville, Tenn.

European and North American Railroad. F, W. Cram, superintendent, Bangor,.
Me.

Fitchburg Railroad Company. John Adams, general superintendent, Boston,
Mass.

Flint and Pere Marquette Railway. Sanford Keeler, superintendent, East Sagi-
naw, Mich.

Florida Central Railroad Company. W. M. Davidson, superintendent, Jackson-
ville, Fla.

Fort Wayne and Jackson Railroad Company. M. D. Woodford, general superin-
tendent, Jackson, Mich.

Galveston, Harrisburg and San Antonio Railroad Company. James Converse, gen-
eral superintendent.

Georgia Railroad Company. E.R. Dorsey, general freight and passenger agent,
Augusta, Ga.

Gulf, Western Texas and Pacific Railroad. M. D. Monserrate, general superin-
tendent, Cuero, Tex.

Hannibal and Saint Joseph Railroad Company. W. R. Woodard, superintendent,
Hannibal, Mo.

Hartford and Connecticut Valley Railroad Company. Samuel Babcock, president,
Hartford, Conn.

Houston and Texas Central Railroad. G. Jordan, vice-president, Houston, Tex.

Indianapolis and Saint Louis Railroad Company. E. B. McClure, general superin-
tendent, Indianapolis, Ind.

Illinois Central Railroad Company. Joseph F. Tucker, traffic manager, Chicago,
Ii.

Jacksonville, Pensacola and Mobile Railroad. John P. Laird, superintendent, Tal-
lahassee, Fla.

Kansas City, Fort Scott and Gulf Railroad ; Kansas City, Lawrence and Southern
Railroad. L.W. Towne, superintendent, Kansas City, Mo.

EC REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

‘Kansas City, Saint Joseph and Council Bluffs Railroad Company. I. F. Barnard,
fgeneral superintendent, Saint Joseph, Mo.

Keokuk and Saint Louis Line. J. H. Best, general freight and passenger agent,
-d. W. Smith, superintendent, Keokuk, Iowa.

Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Railroad. P. P. Wright, geieral superintend-
‘ent, Cleveland, Ohio.

Little Rock and Fort Smith Railway. Theodore Hartman, general superintendent,
Little Rock, Ark.

Louisville and Nashville Railroad. D. W.C. Rowland, general superintendent,
‘Louisville, Ky.

Montgomery and Eufaula Railroad. William Rogers, general superintendent, Mont-
twomery, Ala.

-Marietta and Cincinnati Railroad. J. H. Stewart, receiver, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Memphis and Little Rock Railroad. E. K. Sibley, general manager, Little Rock,
dirk.

‘Missouri Pacific Railway. A. A. Talmage, general manager, Saint Louis, Mo.

Mississippi and Tennessee Railroad. M. Burke, general superintendent, Memphis,
Tenn.

Mebile and Ohio Railroad. <A. L. Rives, general-manager, Mobile, Ala.

Nashville, Chattanooga and Saint Louis Railway. J. W. Thomas, general superin-
tendent, Nashville, Tenn.

New York, Lake Erie and Western Railroad. B. Thomas, superintendent of trans-
portation, New York.

New York and New England Railroad Company. <A. C. Kendall, general passenger
‘agent; O.M. Shepard, superintendent of transportation, Boston; J. H. Wilson, vice-
spresident.

New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad Company. E. M. Reed, vice-presi-
«dent, New York. —

Siew York, Pennsylvania and Ohio Railroad. P.D. Cooper, general superintendent,
‘Cleveland, Ohio.

Nerthern Central Railway Company; Baltimore and Potomac Railroad; and Alexan-
‘dria and Fredericksburg Railway. J.R. Wood, general passenger agent, Philadel-
wphia, Pa.

Northeastern Railroad of Georgia. H.R. Bernard, superintendent, Athens, Ga.

Ohio and Mississippi Railway Company. W.W. Peabody, general superintendent,
Cincinnati, Ohio.

Old Colony Railroad Company. J.R. Kendrick, superintendent, Boston, Mass.

Pennsylvania Company. D.W.Caldwell, general manager, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Pennsylvania Railroad Company. J.R. Wood, general passenger agent, Philadel-
whia, Pa.

Petersburg Railroad Company. R. M. Sully, general superintendent, Petersburg,
Wa.

Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and Saint Louis Railway Company. D. W. Caldwell, gen-
eral manager, Columbus, Ohio.

Richmend and Danville Railroad. *T. M. R. Talcott, general manager, Richmond,
Wa.

Rickmond and Petersburg Railroad Company. Theo. D. Kline, general superin-
tendent, Richmond, Va.

Richmond, Fredericksburg and Potomac Railroad Company. E. T. D. Myers, gen-
eral superintendent, Richmond, Va.

Savannah, Griffin and North Alabama Railroad. William Rogers, general superin-
tendent, Savannah, Ga.

Savannah and Memphis Railroad Company. W. C. Fowler, cashier, Opelika, Ala.

Savannah and Charleston Railroad Company. C. 8S. Gadsden, engineer and super-
Entendent, Charleston, S. C.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XCI

Savannah, Florida and Western Railway Company. R.G. Fleming, superintendent,
Savannah, Ga.

Seaboard and Roanoke Railroad Company; Raleigh and Gaston Railroad Company ;
Raleigh and Augusta Air-Line Railroad Company; Baltimore Steam Packet Com-
pany; Albemarle Steam Navigation Company. John M. Robinson, president, Balti-
more, Md.

Southwestern Railroad of Georgia. William Rogers, superintendent, Macon, Ga.

South Carolina Railroad. John B. Peck, general superintendent, Charleston, S. C.

Saint Louis and San Francisco Railway. C. W. Rogers, general manager, Saint
Louis, Mo.

Saint Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railway. H.M. Hoxie, general manager,
Saint Louis, Mo.

Saint Paul, Minneapolis and Manitoba Railway. A. Manvel, assistant general man-
ager, Saint Paul, Minn.

Texas and Pacific Railway Company. George Noble, general superintendent, Mar-
shall, Tex.

Texas and New Orleans Railroad. J. F. Crosby, vice-president and general man-
ager, Houston, Tex.

Union Pacific Railway. Thomas L. Kimball, assistant general manager, Omaha.

Virginia Midland Railway Company. W. M.S. Dunn, engineer and superintendent,
Alexandria, Va.

Vandalia Line; Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad Company. D.W. Caldwell,
general manager, Saint Louis, Mo.

Vicksburg and Meridian Railroad Company. E.F. Raworth, general superintend-
ent, Vicksburg, Miss.

Wabash, Saint Louis and Pacific Railway. John C. Gault, general manager, Saint
Louis, Mo.

Western and Atlantic Railroad Company. William MacRae, general manager, At-
lanta, Ga,

Western North Carolina Railroad. James W. Wilson, president, Morganton, N.C.

Western Railroad of Alabama. Cecil Gabbett, general manager, Montgomery, Ala.

West Jersey Railroad Company, passenger department. L. P. Farmer, general pas-
senger agent, Philadelphia, Pa.

Western Maryland Railroad Company. J.M. Hood, general manager, Baltimore,
Md.

Wilmington and Weldon; and Wilmington, Columbia and Augusta Railroads. A.
Pope, general passenger agent, Wilmington, N.C.; John F. Divine, general super-
intendent.

Wisconsin Central Railroad Company. F.N. Finney, general manager, Milwaukee,
Wis.

28.—LIST OF RAILROADS THAT MOVED CARS, AND MESSENGERS TO
THE NUMBER OF FIVE ACCOMPANYING, AT THE RATE OF TWENTY
CENTS A MILE DURING THE YEAR 1882.

Alabama Great Southern Railway ; Chattanooga, Tenn.

Atlanta and West Point Railroad; Atlanta, Ga.

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad; Baltimore, Md.

Chesapeake and Ohio Railway; Richmond, Va.

Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad; Chicago, Il.

Chicago and Northwestern Railway ; Chicago, Ill.

Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Saint Louis and Chicago Railway; Cincinnati, Ohio.
Columbus, Hocking Valley and Toledo Railway; Columbus, Ohio.

East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroad; Knoxville, Tenn.

Georgia Railroad; Augusta, Ga.

XCII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Illinois Central Railroad; Chicago, Ill.
Louisville and Nashville Railroad; Louisville, Ky.
Marietta and Cincinnati Railroad (now Cincinnati, Washington and Baltimore) ;
Cincinnati, Ohio.
Minneapolis and Saint Louis Railroad; Minneapolis, Minn.
Nashville, Chattanooga and Saint Louis Railway; Nashville, Tenn.
New York and New England Railroad; Boston, Mass.
New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad ; New York, N. Y.
Pennsylvania Railroad; Philadelphia, Pa.
Pennsylvania Company :
Jeffersonville, Madison and Indianapolis Railway; Louisville, Ky.
Pittsburg, Cincinnati and Saint Louis Railway;
Pittsburg, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railway ;
Petersburg Railroad; Petersburg, Va.
Raleigh and Gaston Railroad; Raleigh, N.C.
Richmond and Danville Railway ; Richmond, Va.
Richmond and Petersburg Railroad; Richmond, Va.
Richmond, Fredericksburg and Potomac Railroad; Richmond, Va.
Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad; Terre Haute, Ind.
Virginia Midland Railway; Alexandria, Va.
Western Railroad of Alabama; Montgomery, Ala.

APPENDIX A.

GUN FRAC Le

].—REPORT ON THE WORK OF THE UNITED STATES FISH
COMMISSION STEAMER FISH HAWK FOR THE YEAR ENDING
DECEMBER 31, 1882, AND ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE
STEAMER ALBATROSS.

By Lieut. Z. L. TANNER, U. S. N., COMMANDING.

At the close of my last report, the Fish Hawk was at the United
States navy-yard, Washington, D. C., where she remained until Feb-
ruary 25. During this time, the crew were employed in cleaning and
refitting the ship in preparation for the season’s work. On that date,
there were received on board 1,000,000 cod eggs from the United States
Fish Commission, which were placed in spawning pans with artificial
sea water for transportation to Chesapeake Bay, when they were to be
placed in the cones for hatching, using water from the bay. About 75
per cent. of the eggs appeared to be alive when they were brought on
board.

At 12.50 p. m. on the date above mentioned, with Oaptain Collins, an
experienced fisherman, on board, we left the navy-yard and steamed
down the Potomac River; at 10.45 p. m., anchored in Cornfield Harbor.

The cod eggs were distributed among three cones and one glass aqua-
rium, the water of the bay and river being used; they sank to the bottom,
showing that the specific gravity was much less than that of sea water.
They were then treated as shad eggs, the feed water being admitted at
the base, and discharged through the gauze at the top of the cone
in the usual manner. The aquarium was covered with one thickness of
white bunting, which prevented oscillation by the motion of the vessel,
and allowed the water to escape freely. A quarter-inch glass tube was
introduced as a feed-pipe, and the discharge took place through the
bunting cover. The temperature of the water was 40° F. at the surface,
and 41° F. in the cones,

On the 26th, about 60 per cent. of the eggs seemed to be alive, but
little or no development had taken place since the day before. They
sank promptly, and the ordinary feed for shad hatching would not keep
them at the surface.

When the eggs were received on board, they were 0.06 of an inch in
diameter, germinal disk, 74; of an inch, the live eggs seeming to be
healthy. During this day, the germinal disk appeared to have con-
tracted, and the proportion of dead eggs rapidly increased.

Gill nets were set at different places on the 26th, and taken up on the
27th. Large numbers of medusa were found in them, but no fish.

(ij 3

4 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, [2]

On the morning of the 27th, there were but few cod eggs alive, and
they were in an abnormal condition, the germinal disk distorted, shrunk,
and shriveled.

At 1.50 p.m. on the 27th, got under way, and examined the oyster
beds between Saint Jerome’s Creek and Point No Point. Scattering
oysters were found in 3 fathoms and upwards, but none at a less depth,
large quantities of grass being brought up. At 3 p. m., started for
Barren Island, the cutter with nets having been sent on ahead.
Arriving off the latter place, the nets were sent in 20 fathoms, and we
came to anchor opposite Drum Point, Patuxent River.

At 9.10 p. m. no good cod eggs were to be found in the cones.

On the morning of the 28th the nets were taken up, and twenty-two
young menhaden were found in them. These measured from 3 to 8
inches in length, and were all caught by the mouth, the fine twine en-
tering between the upper and lower jaw, after which the fish became
more thoroughly entangled in the mesies.

At 10 a.m. got underway, and lowered the dredge in 6 fathoms of
water, Drum Point bearing NE., and one-half a mile distant, to try the
bottom. Six hauls of the dredge and trawl were made between this
position and 2 miles N. N.E. of Smith’s Point, the depth varying from
23 to 25 fathoms. Brought up small numbers of crawfish, young her-
ring, menhaden, and shrimp. Anchored for the night in Cornfield
Harbor.

On the 1st of March all the dead cod eggs were thrown overboard
and the tank, cones, &c., cleaned and properly cared for.

On the 2d, we examined the oyster-bed between Smith’s Creek and
Cornfield Point. We found the bivalves few in number and very small.
The average was about a bushel of marketable oysters at each haul.

At 8.15 took up nets set off Point Lookout on the evening of the
28th. They were considerably fouled on account of the rough water,
but received no material damage. There were large numbers of
meduse in the nets, but no signs of fish.

At 9.40 stopped off Smith’s Point, and commenced taking up the
nets set on the 28th. Two nets were entirely destroyed, one slightly
damaged, and one uninjured. They broke adrift from the weather
anchor, and drifted afoul of the lee mooring, where they became twisted
and tangled by tide and sea. They were more or less injured also by
dragging over oyster shells on the bottom. There were no signs of
fish; nothing, in fact, but a little coral and a few oysters.

At 11.20 lowered the dredge to ascertain if there were any life in the
sand and mud of the bottom, Smith’s Point bearing S. by W. $ W., 14
miles distant, depth of water 11 fathoms. Four casts of the trawl and
dredge were taken between this position and 1 mile 8. S.W. of the
southern point of Tangier Island, the depth varying between 95 and 20
fathoms. Oyster shells, small shrimp, a few worms, and worm tubes,
small shells, &c., were brought up.

[3] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK. 5

On the 3d we took up the nets which had been set the night before,
and found them full of grass, coral, &c., but no fish. The tide had
drifted them somewhat out of place.

As soon as the nets were on board, we started for Fortress Monroe
for provisions, leaving there at 2.30 p.m. for Cherrystone Inlet. At
4.30 set four nets in 25 fathoms of water, Cherrystone Light-house bear-
ing KE. by S., and 2 miles distant. At 6.20 p. m. arrived at the wharf,
where we made fast for the night.

As it was too rough to take up the nets on the 4th, we remained at
the wharf taking the opportunity to overhaul and repair fishing gear.
The engineers department made some repairs on the boilers in Kimber-
ly’s oyster-packing establishment. The nets were taken up during the
afternoon of the 5th and found to be badly bunched together, but they
contained 50 dogfish and 1 menhaden about 6 inches long.

The stomachs of 20 dogfish were preserved in alcohol ; the menhaden
was also preserved and 6 dogfish were placed on the ice to be transferred
to the Museum. The ovaries of the dog-fish were not at all developed.

On the 6th, the nets set the day before were taken up but they con-
tained no fish,

At 9 a.m. lowered the trawl in 25 fathoms of water, sandy bottom,
and dragged into 12 fathoms, Cherrystone Light-house bearing E. by N.,
distant 2 miles. Three hauls of the trawl were taken during the day
between this position and one at which the same light-house bore SE.
by E. 4 E., distant 3 miles, the depths varying between those given above.

At 10 a. m. steamed ahead full speed for Saint Jerome’s Creek, where
we arrived at 3.40. Sent on shore for the mail, and at 4 p. m. started for
Annapolis, having received instructions to that effect. At 10.35 p.m.
anchored off the harbor.

At 9a.m. on the 7th got under way and steamed up the Severn River,
anchoring off the city wharf, Annapolis. Remained here until 9.30 a.m.
on the 11th, at which time got under way and steamed to the deep water
off Kent Island for the purpose of extending the examination of the
bottom in maximum depths. At9.50a.m. cast the trawl in 14 fathoms,
Thomas Point Light-house bearing W. S.W. 4 W., distant 2 miles.
Seven casts of the dredge and trawl were made during the day between
this position and one at which the same light-house bore N. by W.4 W.,
distant 43 miles, the depth varying from 9 to 18 fathoms. We tried the
oyster-dredge at several places along the coast of Kent Island with in-
different success, and at 4.20 p.m. anchored off the city wharf at An-
napolis.

At 8.55 a.m.on the 15th, got under way and steamed over to Kent
Island to continue the examination of the bottom in that locality. At
9.45 cast the trawl in 14 fathoms, Sandy Point light-house bearing N.
by W. 4 W., and distant 3 miles. Three casts of the trawl were
taken between this position and one at which the same light-house bore
NW.4W., distant 24 miles, the depth varying from 11 to 15 fathoms.

6 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

At 11.45 a. m. lowered the oyster-dredge on the banks off the mouth
of Magothy River, where several schooners were dredging. Worked
about forty-five minutes, averaging about 1 bushel of marketable oys-
ters to 15 of dead shells, the bank having been pretty well dredged out.
At 12.40 p. m. started for Annapolis, arriving at 1.35 p. m.

On the 21st steamed out with a party of the Maryland legislature
and trawled and dredged in the bay to show them how the work was
carried on.

On the 22d left Annapolis, and on the 23d arrived at Washington.

On the 30th coaled ship. From this date till the 10th of April we
remained at the navy-yard, making preparations for the hatching sea-
son. On the latter date, proceeded to Quantico, Va., and made fast to
the railroad wharf.

From the 10th of April until the 10th of May we remained at this
port engaged in hatching, with results as shown by the accompanying
table. On the latter date proceeded to Washington, and made fast to
the wharf at the navy-yard. On the 11th of May sent to the Armory
for transportation 2,000,000 young herring and 600,000 young shad. On
the 12th put overboard alongside of the ship 23,000 young shad. On
the 14th received from the Fish Commission steamer Lookout, 40,000
shad eggs which were placed in cones. On the 16th transferred to
Master W. C. Babcock, U.S. N., 200,000 young shad for transportation.

On the 22d we left Washington for Havre de Grace, Md., arriving
at noon the tollowing day. The vessel was moored at the pier at Battery
Station, and her boats, with spawn-takers, sent to the various fishing
grounds. Active preparations had been made during the season to haul
a seine for the purpose of taking shad and other fish, and confining them
in an inclosure until ready for spawning. The first haul was made on
the 20th instant, and the fish turned into the pool. Such of the crew of
this vessel as were required, were detailed to assist at the seine-hauls
and the steam cutter was frequently used for towing the seine-boat.

Hauls were made daily, and the fish transferred to the pool, where a
small seine was hauled usually once a day, and the fish examined. Those
that were in condition for spawning were turned over to the spawn-
takers, and the unripe fish were returned to the pool.

About 700 shad were placed in the inclosure during the season and
subjected to the rough handling of the small seine and manipulation
of spawn-takers once a day for three weeks or more without apparent
injury; it was observed, however, that wounds did not heal, but became
covered with fungus.

Although the experiment was made too late in the season to demon-
strate the practicability of procuring spawn in that manner; it was
clearly shown that, with careful handling, shad could be penned for a
considerable period. Quite a number remained in the pool after the
close of the hatching season, and subsequently began feeding; at least
that was the supposition, as four were taken with a hook and clam bait

[5] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK. T

during the month of August. Shad were seen in the pool as late as No-
vember, but were in poor condition and almost covered with fungus.

The results of seining at Battery Station will be found in the table
appended.

On the 14th of June we coaled ship at Havre de Grace, and on the
15th left for Washington, arriving on the 16th.

The principal improvement introduced in shad-hatching during the
present season on board the Fish Hawk, as shown in Plate 1. Fig. 1, is
a vertical sectional view of the base of hatching-cone a a, with base-ring
b b of cast brass, and goose-neck c, also of cast brass.

The improvement referred to consists of the small brass cone d d, in-
troduced into the base of the hatching-cone in place of the wire gauze,
formerly used, for the double purpose of strainer and guard, to prevent
the eggs from falling into the goose-neck.

The inverted conical surface is jg of an inch smaller than the base-
ring b b, and has four ribs 4, of an inch thick, equidistant upon its
periphery, which rest on the base-ring above mentioned, forming a chan-
nel between the ribs through which the water flows from the goose-neck
to the cone.

Fig. 2 is a plan view of the base-ring b b, the small cone d, the ribs
ee ee, and the water channel ff ff. The hatching capacity of the cones
was nearly doubled by the use of this cone, and the labor required in
attending them during the hatching process was greatly reduced, as
neither goose-neck nor cone required removal for cleaning.

The aerators described in my last report were used during the season,
and in case it became necessary to crowd the hatching cones with eggs
it would be of great service.

On the morning of June 19 we left the navy-yard with two United
States Fish Commission barges in tow, destined for Saint Jerome’s Creek.
We encountered a gale in the Lower Potomac which damaged one of the
barges somewhat and forced us to seek a harbor in Smith’s Creek, where
we reinained till the morning of the 21st, when, the weather having mod-
erated, we went to the station at Saint Jerome’s and commenced the task
of hauling the barges out on the beach.

The machinery barge weighed 65 tons and the other 45, which we
found too much for any purchase we had on board, and as the necessary
blocks could be found at Annapolis, we left at once for that place, bor-
rowed what we required from the Santee and returned at 2 p. m. the
following day.

Work was resumed at once, and the barges were on the beach and
blocked up on the 24th. We then went to the wharf and took on board
a quantity of stores, which we delivered at the station, then left for An-
napolis to return the blocks borrowed, arriving at 11 p.m. Remained
at anchor during the following day, Sunday, returned the blocks on
Monday morning, and at 7.45 a.m. left for Point Lookout wharf, where we
took in stores for Saint Jerome’s. Returned to that place and anchored
for the night. .

8 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

The stores. were landed the following morning and a working party
sent on shore to adjust the machinery of the barge.

Nitrate of silver tests were made for salt in the house and barge
drive-wells at Saint Jerome’s. Its presence was clearly shown in the
cloudiness, bearing a resemblance to skimmed milk. It was not, how-
ever, apparent to the taste.

The afternoon of the 28th and morning of the 29th we were occupied

in swinging ship to adjust the compasses. On the latter date we left
for Washington, arriving at the navy-yard on the 30th, where we re-
mained until the 8th of July, making preparations for the season’s work
of deep-sea exploration.
e At 6.10 a.m. on the latter date we left the navy-yard for Wilming-
ton, Del., to deliver anchors and chains, dinghy, galley, and other parts
of the equipment of the new Fish Commission steamer Albatross, build-
ing at that place.

At 8.30 a. m., on July 10, arrived at the Pusey & Jones Works,
Wilmington, discharged freight for the Albatross, and at 10 a. m. the
following day left for Washington by way of Havre de Grace and Balti-
more.

We arrived at Havre de Grace at 7.35.a. m. on the 13th; coaled ship,
took on board a hoisting engine, launches, boiler, &c., from Battery
Station, and at 6.10 a. m. on the 14th left for Baltimore, where we took
on board three car-loads of material for a water-tank.

At 3.40 p. m. left for Saint Jerome’s, but finding a heavy swell in the
bay were obliged to seek a harbor in the mouth of the Patuxent River
for the night. On the following morning at daylight we got under way,
arriving at Saint Jerome’s at 8.30 a.m. Discharged the freight and left
for Washington at 5.30 p. m., arriving at the navy-yard at 11.20 a. m.,
July 16. We remained here until the 21st, preparing for the season’s
work of deep-sea exploration.

At 1.10 p. m. on that date left Washington for Wood’s Holl, arriving
at 6.10 a. m. on the 24th. Landed outfit, &c., for the Commission, took
on board dredging outfit and completed all arrangements for deep-sea
work.

At 3 p.m. on August 1 we left for a dredging trip, anchoring inside
of Monomoy Point for the night.

At 5.10 the following morning got under way, and at 7.34 cast the
trawl in 55 fathoms of water, Nausett Beacons bearing NW. 4N., distant
10 miles. Work was continued from that point to the Highland Lights.
Seven hauls were made during the day, the depth varying from 28 to
84 fathoms.

At 2.55 p. m. started for Provincetown, arriving at the latter place at
6 p. m., and made fast to the wharf for the night.

At 5.30 on the morning of the 3d left the harbor, and at 6.05 put the
trawl over in 35 fathoms, Race Point J,ight-House bearing S. 33° E.,
distant 2 miles. Six hauls were made during the day between this

[7] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK. 9

point and the Highland Lights. At 12.20 p.m. started for Wood’s
Holl, arriving at 7.55 p. m.

This trip was made for the purpose of re-examining certain localities
in the vicinity of Provincetown and Chatham, and investigating certain
places in the vicinity of Nausett Lights, not previously visited.

The naturalists were engaged in the laboratory in examining and pre-
serving specimens, and in work about the shores until the 10th, when
at 5 p. m. we left the harbor for an off-shore trip. At 5.30 a. m. on the
11ith the trawl was cast in 65 fathoms, latitude 40° 03’ N., longi-
tude 69° 44’ W. Hight hauls of the trawl were made during the day
between this position and latitude 39° 53’ N., longitude 69° 43’ W., the
depth varying from 65 to 349 fathoms. At 5.55 p.m.started for port,
arriving at 7.30 on the morning of the 12th. During the trip the weather
was clear and pleasant, with light southerly wind.

On the 14th steamed to New Bedford, coaled ship, and returned the
following day.

On the 18th eight hauls of the trawl were made in Vineyard Sound
for the purpose of re-examining certain localities.

The naturalists were engaged in the laboratory until the 21st, when
at 6.40 p. m. we left the harbor for an off-shore trip. At 5.58 the fol-
lowing morning, in latitude 40° 02’ N., longitude 70° 35’ W., depth 116
fathoms, a trawl line was set for tile-fish. At 6.12 cast the trawl in
the same vicinity. At meridian the fishing party returned, having
caught several hake, large skate, and other fish, but no tile-fish.
Twelve casts of the trawl were made between the position given above
and latitude 40° 03’ N., longitude 70° 45’ W., the depth varying from
70 to 245 fathoms. During the day the weather was clear and pleas-
ant, with a light breeze from east to southeast. Whales and porpoises
were seen. At 6.50 p.m. started for port, arriving at 5.15 0n the morn-
ing of the 23d.

At3p.m.on the 25th left port for an off-shore trip, passing out

through the Muskegat Channel. At 6.32 the following morning the
trawl was cast in 97 fathoms, latitude 40° 08’ N., longitude 68° 48’ W.
Seven casts of the trawl were made during the day between this posi-
tion and latitude 40° 03’ N., longitude 68° 56’ W., the depth varying
from that above given to 787 fathoms. At 6.50 p. m. started for port,
arriving at 9.40 the following morning.
- At9on the morning of the 28th the United States steamer Talla-
_ poosa arrived, having on board the Hon. W. EH. Chandler, Secretary of
the Navy, and chiefs of bureaus. At meridian we left the harbor with
Professor Baird, the Secretary, and the chiefs of bureaus, for a short
trip to show the manner of working the various apparatus used on
- board. Three casts of the dredge and trawl were made in Vineyard
Sound, and at 4.30 p. m. we returned to Wood’s Holl. The Tallapoosa
left the harbor at 9.15 the next morning.

10 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

The naturalists were employed in the laboratory until September 2,
when at 11.10 we left the harbor and steamed to No Man’s Land. A
party was sent on shore to examine a reported rock formation, but
nothing of the kind was found. Five hauls of the dredge were made in
this vicinity, and at 3.35 started for port, arriving at 6.07 p. m.

At 9.30 a. m., September 6, the United States steamer Despatch, hav-
ing on board the President of the United States, and accompanied by
the Fish Commission steamer Lookout, arrived in the harbor. At merid-
ian we left the harbor with the President, Professor Baird, and others
on board. To show the former the manner of working the various
apparatus, three hauls of the trawl and dredge were made in Menemsha
Bight. We reached port at 5.55 p.m., when the President returned to
the Despatch. At 5 the next morning the Despatch, with the President
on board, got under way and left the harbor.

At 3.30 p. m. on the 7th we left for an off-shore trip. From 8 to 9 p.
m. we were steaming through a school of fish. They were first sighted
about 12 miles to the southward of No Man’s Land. At daylight the
following morning the coast-survey steamer Blake was sighted.

At 6 o’clock cast the trawl in 176 fathoms, latitude 39° 40/ N., longi-
tude 71° 52’ W. Eight hauls of the trawl were made during the day be-
tween this position and latitude 39° 33/ N. longitude 72° 06’ W., the
depth varying from 168 to 452 fathoms. During the last haul the trawl
net parted from the frame and was lost. The cause was an overload of
blue mud which would not wash through and tore the net from the
frame.

At 7.30 p.m. started for port, arriving at 10.35 the following morn-
ing.

On the 11th we steamed to New Bedford and coaled ship. The
weather was cloudy and rainy during the morning, ending with a fresh
gale from the southeast to east. On the 13th we returned to Wood’s
Holl.

We were detained in port by unfavorable weather until 5 p. m. on
October 3, when we left for an off-shore trip.

At 6.45 the next morning a fishing party left the ship and set a trawl
line in 99 fathoms, latitude 40° N., longitude 70° 37’ W., for the purpose
of taking tile-fish.

At 6.30 cast the trawl in 140 fathoms, latitude 39° 58’ N., longitude
70° 37' W.

At 2 p. m. the fishing party returned on board, having taken a large
number of hake, skate, and other species, but no tile-fish. Over these
grounds where they had been invariably taken before we found no
trace of them during the present season. Six hauls of the trawl were
made during the day between the position given above and latitude 39°
62’ N., longitude 70° 30/ W., the depth varying from 115 to 554 fathoms,

At 6 p. m. stated for port, arriving there at 6 a. m. on the 5th. This

[9] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK. 11

was the last trip of the season, and preparations were then made for
leaving the station. During the 9th and 10th specimens and other ar-
ticles were received on board for transportation to Washington.

The dredging apparatus worked satisfactorily during the season, and
no changes suggested themselves except in the method of registering
the Negretti & Zambra deep-sea thermometer.

The Tanner case, described in my report of last year, is all that can be
desired in the depths usually sought by the Fish Hawk; but, in antici-
pation of more extended explorations on board the Albatross, we con-
- sidered it necessary to devise some method of registering in deep water
without the necessity of waiting for the descent of a messenger.

The propeller on the Sigsbee water bottle suggested a simple and re-
liable method of reversing at any desired depth and would permit the
use of any number of instruments in series.

I called the attention of Passed Assistant Engineer William L. Bailie
to the matter, and he devised the plan shown on Plate LI, fig. Lshows
the instrument clamped to the sounding wire ready for use; Fig. 2
shows a front view of the case, and Fig. 3 a vertical sectional view of
the Bailie attachment, which consists of the propeller and slip-hook in-
closed in a metal case which screws to the upper end of the Tanner
case, the slip-hook having been removed for the purpose.

To use the thermometer, clamp it to the sounding wire, as shown in
Fig. 1, and the action of the propeller will close the hook and retain the
wire during the descent. As soon as the ascent is commenced the pro-
peller is set in motion, bringing the screw in the upper end of the spin-
dle into action, gradually raising the propeller until] the small part of
the spindle at the lower end (Fig. 3) allows the hook to open, releasing
the wire, when the thermometer capsizes and registers the temperature
by breaking the column of mercury.

The drift or distance which the thermometer must move through the
water before capsizing is regulated by a set screw, and can be varied at
pleasure between the limits of 3 and 10 fathoms.

Later in the season we received several of the Magnaghi improved
frames which, also, depended upon a propeller for reversing. They
were not well adapted for use on sounding wire, and were not, therefore,
much used.

The frame above mentioned is the device of Commander Magnaghi,
of the Italian Navy. The following description is taken from the adver-
tisement of Messrs. Negretti & Zambra.

NEGRETTI-& ZAMBRA’S PATENT IMPROVED-FRAME STANDARD DEEP-
SEA THERMOMETER.

“The apparatus will be best understood, short of inspection, by ref-
erence to Plate III (Nos. 1 and 2). A is a metallic frame in which the
case B containing the thermometer is pivoted upon an axis, H, but not

12 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

balanced upon it. C is a screw-fan attached to a spindle, one end of
which works in a socket, D, and on the other end is formed the thread
of a screw, H, about half an inch long, and just above it is a small pin
or stop, F, on the spindle. G is a sliding stop-piece against which the
pin F impinges when the thermometer is adjusted for use. The screw E
works into the end of the case B the length of play to which it is adjusted.
The number of turns of the screw into the case is regulated by means
of the pin and stop-piece. The thermometer in its case is held in posi-
tion by the screw E, and descends into the sea in this position (Fig. 1),
the fan C not acting during the descent because it is checked by the
stop F. When ascent commences the fan revolves, raises the screw
i, and releases the thermometer, which then turns over and registers
the temperature of that spot, owing to the axis H being below the center
of gravity of the case B, as adjusted for the descent. Each revolution
of the fan represents about 10 feet of movement through the water up-
ward, so that the whole play of the screw requires 70 or 80 feet ascent ;
therefore the space through which the thermometer should pass before
turning over must be regulated at starting. If the instrument ascends
a few feet by reason of a stoppage of the line while attaching other ther-
mometers, or through the heave of the sea, or any cause whatever, the
subsequent descent will cause the fan to carry back the stop to its
initial position, and such stoppages may occur any number of times pro-
vided the line is not made to ascend through the space necessary to
cause the fan to release the thermometer. When the hauling-in has
caused the turn over of the thermometer, the lateral spring K forces the
spring L into a slot in the case B and clamps it (as seen in Fig. 2) until
it is received on board, so that no change of position can occur in the
rest of the ascent from any cause. The case B is cut open to expose
the scale of the thermometer, and is also perforated to allow the free
entry of the water.

‘The construction of the thermometer will be understood by reference
to Fig. 3. The bulb is cylindrical, and mercury is the thermometrical
fluid. The neck of the bulb is contracted at A, and upon the shape
and fineness of this contraction the success of the instrument depends.
Beyond A the tube is bent, and a small reservoir is formed at B. At
the end of the tube a small receptacle, C, is provided. When the bulb
is downward it contains sufficient mercury to fill the tube, and a part
of the reservoir C, if the temperature is high, leaving sufficient space
for the expansion of the mercury. In this position no scale would be
possible, as the apparent movement of the mercury would be confined
to the space C. When the thermometer is held bulb upward, the
mercury breaks off at A, and by its own weight flows down the tube,
filling C, and a portion of the tube above. The scale accordingly is
made to read upward from C. To set the thermometer for observation
it is only necessary to place it bulb downward, then the mercury takes
the temperature just as an ordinary thermometer. Whenever the exist-

fil] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK. 13

ing temperature is required, all that has to be done is to turn the ther-
mometer bulb upward and keep it in this position until read off. The
reading may be taken any time after.”

At 11.55 a.m. on the 12th, left for Washington by way of Bristol
R. I., and anchored in the latter port at 5.30 p.m. On the 16th a steam
cutter and steam life-boat, built by the Herreshoft Company for the Fish
Commission steamer Albatross, were received on board for transporta-
tion to Wilmington, Del. We were detained by fog until 4.15 p. m. on
the 17th, when we got under way and steamed out of the harbor. The
fog shutting down thick, we anchored at 5.20 near Coddington Harbor,
Narragansett Bay, where we remained until 11.40 the following morning,
when we got under way and steamed to Newport, where we anchored,
waiting for favorable weather. At 6.25 on the morning of the 19th, got
under way for New York. The weather was cloudy and rainy, witha
moderate to brisk breeze from the northward.

At 4.35 p.m. we anchored for the night near Penfield Reef, Long
IslandSound. At 5.30 the following morning got under way and arrived
at the navy-yard, New York, at 11.10 a.m. At 1la.m.on the 21st,
left the navy-yard and steamed down the harbor. , Finding a heavy swell
outside and weather unfavorable, we anchored near Sandy Hook for the
night. On the afternoon of the 22d we got under way and steamed to
Perth Amboy, and on the following day coaled ship. On October 21,
there were fresh northerly winds and passing clouds. At 4.45 p. m.
got under way and proceeded to sea. Passed Cape Henlopen at 7.55 the
following morning, and arrived at Wilmington, Del., at 6.20 p. m.

The boats were delivered to the Albatross on the 26th and at merid-
ian on the 27th, we left for Washington, arriving at 10.30 a.m. on the
29th. Specimens and other articles consigned to the National Museum
were delivered on the 30th, 31st, and November 1. The crew were
actively employed in refitting ship.

On the 10th of November I received orders from the Navy Depart-
ment detaching me from the command of the Fish Commission steamer
Fish Hawk, and ordering me to report to the Commissioner of Fish and
Fisheries for the command of the steamer Albatross.

Received orders from the Commissioner to retain temporary command
of the former vessel until the reporting of my relief, and on the 20th
turned over the command to Lieut. W. M. Wood, U.S. N.

My connection with the Albatross has been more or less intimate
from her inception. On the 13th of March, 1882, I was ordered by the
Navy Department to special duty in connection with her construction
in addition to my regular duty in command of the Fish Hawk. Passed
Assistant Engineer George W. Baird, U.S. N., was also ordered to the
same duty in addition to his other duties aud rendered great service,
especially in connection with the special machinery and appliances re-
quired on board.

The contract for the hull and engines was closed on March 28, the

14 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

Pusey & Jones Company agreeing to complete her according to the speci-
fications within six months from date,in consideration of the sum of
$135,800. Work was commenced at once and pushed forward vigor-
ously. Mr. Baird proceeded to Wilmington in compliance with his or-
ders and I visited the place as often as my other duties would allow.

An appropriation of $45,000 had been made for the outfit, which was
to include special machinery for sounding and dredging, electric light-
ing, ventilation, &e.

The vessel was launched on the 19th of August, and, according to
the terms of the contract, was to be completed on the 28th of Septem-
ber. As various delays occurred after launching, many of which were
caused by work outside of the contract, which it was necessary to have
done at certain stages of her construction, the builders requested, and
were granted, an extension of time.

Work was pushed forward as rapidly as possible, and on the 29th of
December we left the builders’ yard and anchored in the Delaware,
preparatory to a trial trip on the following day. Many things were in-
complete, and large gangs of mechanics were at work on board. We
would not have left at this time had we not been apprehensive of an
ice blockade, and it was desirable to have the vessel in Washington as
soon as practicable.

At 8.30 a.m. on the 30th Mr. Charles W. Copeland, constructing engi-
neer, Mr. William G. Gibbons, president of the Pusey & Jones Company,
and others came on board to witness the trial trip. At 9.45 a.m. we
got under way and steamed down the river for a trial under the direc-
tion of the builders.

At 2.30 p.m. Mr. Copeland expressed himself as satisfied with the
trial, and at 3 p. m. left the ship in a tug, which also took the mechan-
ics and others uot belonging to the ship back to Wilmington. Wethen
proceeded to sea, bound for Washington, D. C.

The weather was cloudy, and during the night we had a fresh breeze
from the southeast, with heavy swell. The motions of the vessel were
remarkably easy. The 31st was clear and cold, with a moderate breeze
from northwest. At 10 a.m. passed Cape Charles. At 1.30 p. m. we
swung ship under steam, observing azimuths for compass deviation,
and at 11.30 p. m. anchored off Blackistone Island.

The engines worked satisfactorily during the trip, considering the
fact that everything was new. Many of the valves and joints were
leaky, and there were some quite extensive leaks in the boilers; but the
greatest trouble was with the reversing gear, which made it impossible
to work the engines with any degree of certainty. This, however, can
be remedied with but little expense.

The following officers were attached to the ship at this date, viz:

Z. L. Tanner, lieutenant, U. 8. N., commanding.

Seaton Schroeder, lieutenant, U. S. N., executive officer and navi-
gator.

[13]

WORK OF THE

S. H. May, lieutenant, U. S. N.
A. C. Baker, master, U. 8S. N.
R. H. Miner, midshipman, U.S. N.
J. H. Kidder, surgeon, U.S. N.

George H. Read, paymaster, U.S. N.

STEAMER FISH

HAWK.

15

George W. Baird, passed assistant engineer, in charge of machinery.
Petty officers—Samuel H. McAvoy, machinist ; John Hawkins, ma-
chinist; H. H. Walker, machinist; George B. Till, yeoman; William
A. McDowell, master-at-arms; W. F. Lee, paymaster’s yeoman; N. B.
Miller, apothecary ; and a crew of twenty-seven men.

Memoranda of seine hauls, Battery Station, May 20 to June 13, 1882, inclusive.

“ Shad Herrin Perch Rock
Date. | Kind of seine. | taien. | taken. | taken. taken.
1882.
May 20} Large seine... 4 700 500 0
DnloameAOveco sane ee 70 800 1, 500 1
Zo ested Oh cteciz/s ce 150 2, 000 1,000 1
DAN amen Otten casters 100 1, 000 300 0
AOpwo a Ouree asia et: 48 600 300 0
26-220 sc hiocee 100 500 B00; peeseucose
26h PoolSers a. eee 28 (*) (S) ia lieoxce eee
QM ES dO scesestce 100 1000) |e aeun cares 0
SORES dOsenuctass. Thi See sereaea Geter eres Geceeraeter
June 2 | Large seine... 27 400 200 0
Ch eeear (ieee ee 12 300 200 0
Geto) sas eee MOON Reece cccccieceetecctclbeer en esst
5 | Large seine DO ces atte cake aes eon naswiaine
6 BGO ee eiela os AE sGdenccms|aeee au boalssamaceacs
GaP Pool. 5-22.24 OO Posse ts SES es. Sooo oc bute we
7 | Large seine... 26 300 200 4
Wel POOL sas seen. LOO Geese. salscsdacoanelcemreeee
8 | Large seine. . 47 100) |Pascesosc- 10
SUB OOlisencteanas LOO Pacis casc|neeaecccte lpememaceee
9 | Large seine... 26 50 200 14
9) Pools a= ---s=- MSGi oases cea eesiee ce cer sesso ne
10 | Large seine 26 30 300 8
gO eee (0 aes ae es 6 30 500 26
DA eis) [ee se LOO ES Soe aed |saaeerceeallocseceiea se
13 | Large seine... 6 20 400 39
Total .... 1, 539 7, 830 5, 900 103

Shad
eggs.

Remarks.

| 611, 000 |

* Large numbers of herring and perch; seine hang.

One-quarter flood.
One-half flood.
Strong current.
Young flood.

Freshet in river.
Do.
One hour flood.

Pool hauled after dark.
One scale carp 2 lbs. (7)
Milt of shad hard.

Five ripe females.

Eleven females and
twelve males.

Six males, six females.

Two males and two fe-
males.

[14]

REPCRT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

16

od
‘od

“royea ploo &q PoE

od
od
od
od

“‘quomtiedxe 105 Ydoyy

od
od
‘0d
‘OL
OL
‘od

“107VA\ Plo AQ pol [EIT

od

‘roquas ploo Aq pol [I
‘snsung 4q pollo

OL

‘roywAr poo Aq porter

“‘SIIVUII

-JOQTA WS |" Op’-**|--aoanny ovm0z0 000 ‘oz
See SIS opt opct| Wye taickcrare eee
a elnets roprcc [its oprrccfretttt terest ct ecee fete
ere topic [tts opreccfercree creeper ee
pola cieicle op’-*'|--> op-*-*|""re8Aaly ovai0jzog | 000 ‘0g
Bere opis [tts opie freee terete pe
SLOPE MSM OG!" tO Parasite re eee ee ole Sea Sane
See opr2:|-ct oprrccfeeceee cece settee
-109@M TST |--- ops---|-==--" tpn eee es pre ns ss
SSS Opin t|t oprerc[teece crete cece fees
fers fs Opitc|tts opttes|tcete ete eee eter prte
ar oprrrefits perc [ettest cress crete fect ee ee
SLOTVACEMN ONT: | > oOD = sac aan cuciete RO aaa aos ae Shay
FLOVCU DUETS |aaeO Perea |er = ome cere sci cl lp> pee sciee'S
seuee's Opts i[tts oprrrcfrtctte cece ee eeee fee
SEAAGS opt-t [t+ oper ec[recece rrr ee eer er eee
Sass Opa |e Opes at Paese shor nelle eels a eee e ges
Sceagiae op**7*|-7* ops ***|"yeerQ ooyaeNd | 000 ‘0z Geely,
ces op--"*|""- op:
Seis opi-*|---
cee op'--"|--
Ea op": sa
SS Op --*|-2+ Oprrrsfreee etre rece c eee |e ese feet
Sobcies eee Gee) eee Gee Cee ooo c oro
Sclstena opitrt|-- oprrtcferecet teeter cee feces fee eee
510710 MEAN ONT =O Dp. al Se cess sel = ciciiga Sain ainiecigeiale =i (sietelnroscicicis cle
JIOISM UST Hell ess OD soas | te ee ei eke al Rae Tae a ees eS eSes
ose Op ---|2-- Oprre [screener eter eee eee eee
S05085 Op <7 |t++ ope [reece tree ete tere fone eee [eee eee
sapdon oper [7+ op crc [ecreee terete ft cere force eee
sseeee oprret|ers oprtc [retect treet fee esse ete ee eee
eee ODS OD eae te OD ane 00SNG Ys =n Seca chy
aie: Ose | ta eOD eae" + ere OReee eg O0G Shar .\al Ged and divs
cee eles ig) ager ae ee a op***| 000 08 = | 1c-0¢ Ady
See ODS a ScnO Dassen oe areas op’--*| 008 ‘66 12-06 ‘1d 7
“I9JVM AOT |--Appny_ | Hoe ooyurnd | oog ‘6g 1e-0¢6 dy
ji *IOYEM ‘porsodep ‘Pou *poztsodoep
ePLL ; -sodep
JO 97RIS OLOT LMA requ met MA
“Purpunwuoo

Gleb [se BeN Ssh eee en MONG) [OG solar ais sees ee Dag neal
T lege [Sse ore gi |: sss Acro sip pn geass tS SE ODS ae 80g
ta I fa rahugge yep eects so: (3) Cee IRONS aR RIS aS Cayayer OOH yA
@ | & |ia Godeg |---> soon durnyg | =9-55- SSC Opts: 0z
Toe ee epeUS I A UtOqLeUOT Soon NT |tiarar tare ees OD gamaaal TOT
i al el aael oe DE Che Gl Renee =P Co) Das ta agate Sree Spee as sSODnar ars 61
Ge |G. |-aurine 7 |--= "Also S)pPU ge |as2> 2 esses ae Pa ee Opgeaens 6L
oar pelle WONG g BSA eo UEESODR= elie. 5 Gas ee Opes SL
OL | OL | Suttiey |---- YOON duungg |--------- esta aas OD memes 8I
Tie | a See DOU Sie) TO nO UO? Soo fal | ei aac iereieaaine ae Opsearee 81
RDF Ca | et O Deak cana AIIOq 8, ppng |°°-77" > ales sae SOD eeenes 81
G G poe O Dire | ERULO A OUR ROO ie |= en eineele aah cee OD Ro aaa, ST
g € a O Di aaen| eS. oe eee (0) 0 ig Seal hea kid eee a OD Baan 8T
Fae (i: Redeye Gy sp PRE sGOocDe Opes Fer scse srr ee ees OD mages LT
(Aime RV Aiea PEE 3) Pe Fa IES OD Fesellito ese a 15 Siena See Oprssars jie
Go Gielen Oe cael seers Yoon duungg |-- 7-7 eta ee LT

000 ‘00h ‘LE | 8 | ¢ | Suey |----Ariog S.ppug j---" "oT Quy Secor LT

000 ‘02 1 Recs Soe ae OATS) See ODES |Fe cs Smee pareod @preceee he

000 ‘00¢ ‘% | 9 | Sz |"-" OP" "| Falog oMoysoody |--- "77 oot ones LI

000 ‘009 =| 9 | L | Surat |------~ = IS10 Dae |eeeanes sulin, recat eal Op sess 9T

000 ‘0g G |G NP Ole cs ine aaeeak ct) oF gil ese paar. we coe OD ee o age ST

000 ‘os Gias | BC1 ee O Deel linea Yoon duungs |--~ ~~ SegaG no saaese Ops asa ST

000 ‘6g QE [eds |e OD) ea ieee LOTS D0 Gia |e eine ODE pss oT

000 ‘006 ‘LT | TE | @ |°*° OP’ *~*)"9Ulog oUO\seaqy |" " "7" 7" " Saye ee ODpEse oT

000 ‘O0T Coan lee |e Dea YOON duingg |------- ao ies es 5 Op---"""| FI

000 ‘00g Be SiO || ODE sale pesca ODES ema atone prea ODSe sane ia!

COOMOOR. =a NG |G | eiO Deen ae PATITO FAS (OTL CTE | inane an na OD ears FL

000 ‘00T Cax|PGas|erODE” ale YOON Fubra ea E Opsste= iat

COOHOOS! = tem Sarak O Dea iene ATIOMS | DDOGH| cae eins acne OD meas tL

000 ‘008 G y |°°° Op'°°*|-9ulog ouojse0ry |-----~ Se OED Op ssa FL

000 ‘008 Co eee OD ie cases yoon damyg |7>>-* ARES Wines os porters ial

000 ‘og GG |eeOPie 5 Elo GO Os Sood) Soto ua ss acne anes OD ssa alagD

000 ‘0SZ cae dh oe We Sduga cela piles See ODS Cal Ns tale eae some GaO Dice: rH

000 ‘OF Cooler | eee Olo da liegaaes = “10 Dey | Bye Se TST ODspaas “| OL

000 ‘00T TO De eG ean oan ate ODF sal aes ae meres See ses ODSSe=s4(5G0

000 ‘OF : é “SuLnliey |-"* Yoo dumnag | vapor, “YoorD oorjuvny | or ey

id
2/5
“UdyVy i=
Soo 2, | a “489 '
r jo putsy “AIOUST “HOTYRIS acoLiy@ §
“TEquINn Ny

ONE IS. Og)

“WY, TZ ‘qnav~—auasnpour ‘Zl aung 07 BT adr ‘zQgt fo uosvas ‘ynozyT ysuqT wunaiy wossrumog ysyy sary papiwg ay, p.uneg uo Huryojny ysl fo p.Looay

17

STEAMER FISH HAWK.

WORK OF THE

ra)
“)
cael
ioe

Od
“o
‘Of

*soU00 Ul pol

‘od
0d

“poyoqey Sy ON

‘poqoyey USE ON

‘od

‘r9gea poo Aq parry
“poyozey YSy ON

“od

‘1938M poo Aq porlry

od
‘Om
“og
“og
‘OL
od

"JojVM poo Aq porn

serees gperesfree optrtt [ttt op'*-*
co's siete CY RE SHC) VOLE ara Ia) oly iG
Pe opi *|27> Opts [freer tees ope
S1GQ@ ANG a LEU s= s OP ares |eqasscosc (0) IEG
ee Ops [tt opett sprees tte open
SIGH EIA AAO == Op piarain|ibiaiere sivicl=ietais Ops
toques USL TeUOpe cee cre matisce ss Onres
PRESSE, op [sto opett) eteeetete* ope
oes opstt: [ses oprrts|teettet tees ope
et aatae opitc|sts pret e|tet teste apres:
=)s/siaiale Oprs | eeropss se saels ooyyuend
eneeee oprrte|sttoprrce|ttetets ee ee
eee eee (OjyPaies woe Ops legis tices op:--:|
scr icicle Op'*"*|**> op*--*|-yoorg oonueny
ee eres oprrtc[stt oprrtttere cee
sees opett|ss operccjircettete op’-"-
|RLOQNE ANSP ANO CYR |ltsinc O Direc rete saci ‘opss
oaiaeist Op'*-*|"-* op'-**|"yeerD oorpaeny
“1O9BVA YS |--* opers*|-

Bovenics op: :|tt7 opts

Bouse opttt*|-- ope

njayatatate op:7t*|t* ope

matztene op -77/"** Opes

aoe op:--*|-* opens

ae op 7: |:*- op:+--

Salen OP rans Ss OP: a sige cass Op a=
ene opi -7:|¢* oprtts)nttttt ees Opes
Se aeee opitts)ttoprete|ttettettts oper
“19}BA MOT |--Appnyy HOOT) oorgueny
tate ope ttt opts [ree eres Opes:
oi tete cis op:-: [tctopert [ste teres oper
paces ‘op ---|otcoprtt [ttt opens
fezioaute opr t|ttcoprtt ttc c tet op----
FOPCAK MOT |=" =" Opwen oro == POE( 1) 1 altel
10}8M YS | **-Op---*|"Yoorg ooyuenty
Seceicle ODsoes PSs sO Pece aeae icncineicicceri
FAO} OM MOM Gs" "0 Dea | Fannie sesieciein cise
Sees Opi ctc|etrcoprrss| oct ece resets cess
Seem wa opr |ttoprrcc|etrrec etter rete
ric ‘operrt|ttroprtt|retret treet cree
Brakes Opi |strcoprtct|stccr treet tees
Sano Opicts|ttccoprt tt |sttett tees eee
Heisieee ‘Op’ -- |" ops > *|-ye0IQ OoURNny
seesesroprrcs|eescoprrcs [scree test settee
“199e MA YS POO oy JIC saeee eww ewe meee wwe
SAOVCAN ALOT ec <-\Q Pm elslite smcials = RECO OGr ID
FLOPBALY OLEH |< 2 (OR) eae seese Sinise
Sees Op i | ccoprrec[rceete etter cerns
Bioetnay ‘op: 77: |: ops- ++

“1OJVAM AO'T

+s oprre:

000 ‘est | or Avy
000‘00g |G Avy
000'06 | Tr Av
oo0'ce =| 6 Av
000 ‘00g | 9 Av
000‘008 |9 AvyW
000‘oor |9 Avi
000‘0c6 |G Av
000 ‘sez | 6 Av
000 ‘SIT | 6 Avy
000 ‘0ST | # Avy
000 ‘00T | 9 = AvIT
000‘LFT | 8 Avy
000 ‘00g | 9 = Ae
000 ‘CT g Avy
000 ‘ST 8 Ary
000‘00g |g Avy
000‘00¢ |g Avy
000‘002 |g Avw
000‘00k |g Aw
oco'ce |b Av
D00KO0Tealbeaaaenues
(HOH. Ipeesooercoer
COOP O0SE =| panne
000 ‘00¢ eee ew eee wee
000‘008 | L Avy
ooo‘ct | 2 Avy

SS ee ees eee re

Oe eee ee es ee ae

000 ‘ost
000 ‘sat ‘%

000 ‘008 ‘T
000 ‘08%
000 ‘GL
000 ‘00g
000 ‘002 ‘T
000 ‘00L
000 ‘LET
000 ‘0s
000 ‘og¢ ‘T
000 ‘cT
000 ‘GT
000 008 ‘T
000 ‘ORs ‘Z
000 ‘oss
000 ‘SL
000 ‘OSL
000 ‘008 ‘1
000 ‘00%
000 ‘002 ‘T
000 ‘002 ‘T
000 ‘002
000 ‘00¢
000 ‘cz
000 ‘cz
000 ‘002
000 ‘002
000 ‘00s ‘T
000 ‘00
000 ‘00F ‘1
000 ‘00F
000 ‘002 ‘3
000 ‘00L
000 ‘00L
000 ‘OOT ‘T
000 ‘Och
000 ‘0cL
000 ‘ST
000 ‘ose
000 ‘00s ‘3
000 ‘009 ‘T
000 ‘og
000 ‘008 ‘T
000 ‘009 ‘T
000 ‘0s

¢ |¢
IZ | 12
CT | ST
GeeiieS
GI | ST
1% | 16
Sealey:
ct | ST
8 | IT
Oe 7
Silas
ST | ST
9). 8
G> |py,
6 |G
Lt | LT
Dele
oh i
or) 8
0€ | S&
6 | OT
6 | &
OT | ST
&@ | So
9 |6
TL | &1
61 | 02
s8
Lik
oe
Eat
(i
Slag
OT | ST
8 | 8
9T | OL
Gg |S
92 | GZ
8 {2
Shey] Si
Sa k6
9 |9
9 |9
Wa WZ
6 |8
OT | ST
9 SE
Moral!
&L | ST
tL | FT
@ it

“= * pByg |" FUlOg ou0zs00LT
-Suriioey |** > Arsz0,7 8, ppug

22 oper s|ttr terre op":

---* peyg | Julog eu0}s001,7
“-- op 77] *- soon duingg
Sa OD suena s A110,J_ - 8, ppug
AO Digest Yoon dtangg’
“Surtoyy | *- Adda §,ppug
opr fttettit op:--*
"77" peyg | JULog ouosoo1y
*"* qouod |""""H90N duns
“-op- |-**Aa10q 8,ppng
“sutqsoe yy |*-~ "HOON dung
“*"* pRByg |-JuUlog 9m04s0ed7
“**qoreg |°-- Hoon duimgg
“Suto |--- Arto 8, ppng
soprrttfretts op
“"* peyg |"gulog om0jse07,7
POD Gear elcier Hoon, damngyg
BOK) OOD I. (is § 8.ppug
Sreleyaaieye pPRO@e. Sena op ~~
--+qorog | *°7- 77777" op:-":
"Eo Open t |' = MOON: duingsg
Suu |°*- A110, 8,ppug

SH (a (2)5 blll aor ace = op’ *
OPS altos 2 “HOON dunyg
ssroporcifttt ce op:
OP Re ores £110,.7 8, ppug
“pULLeyT | - - HOON dang
fee MOTO li horeaney ALO LECT CT)
“> peyg |-qulog 910380017
ae HOD eels a A119,q 8, ppug
stepper op
ie 20 Dinsicts |eacae soon dung
ROD P= ce Reel = op
“ss oprrtt itt sees opere:
OP haealits “£110.58 8.) ppug
PNG 2S HE 99 NT damjg
SOP rrat|(s 110.7 § ppug
Opes s= epee cron
“7 ope" |" =" 4gatog WOFsIT/)
“*- op----|-+* Adley 8, ppog
- Surrey |--- HOON poe
i PENS) i UOdee hoy seen
“sop 7 [7 ALeg &,ppug |
ses oprrcsfeecsttt op:--
“Sure |--- Yoon dung
"77 Yosog | FUlog ouojzso0TT
"27 op => )77 7 Seg 8, ppug.
Grohe on (22 (il PEPE RORY “5. (6) tee

“"* qosog |"*"- Hoon’ dumyg

Tt aetreececeeeceees QDre cree

afeteteleretetetaveretatets trees gprs:

Soposvenooos dponae oper

2 oper:

meena steteeeeseeees Qpetres

OD Rasa s

sot trersseceecs eres Qpeeeses
wocteceeeseseceens Qpeceees
sotecttecsseeeeeces Qpeneaee

PESOS QUOGaS se2e) opette

sereeteecceseceeees Qpeeeee-
aniataierat ete efeteseela sores oper:
teeeesce sees seeeees Qpieeee

see teseeeeeeseceees Qpeeeeee

tess Oprttes
seeh2 pert

S. Mis. 46-——2

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

18

oa ee eee
Cakes | Pene eres
alae, woe |lSdoo Oedeceee
‘19z8ad pjoo Aq pol |" 77777777
“AVI WIZE
oy} mo TOATY OvUL
-0}0g wy ynd 00‘0g
put esnoy- yeveoqg
0} 4u9s prys 000'008 |-10984 4ST
Roses: Gere
‘1097vM pjoo Aq porpoy |-----> op----
“pO jo Opsaas
maces op?"
ieee op:--
ee op---
ees op ---
Oe op---
IOJUVM MOT
Sunes ope
eneEe op:
“ACY JO UIT ON}
uo JOAIY oBM0jJ0g
ur gud peys 000‘scr
pue A1ouLIe 09 4Ues
SUlILeq 000'000'%
pus preys 900‘009 | 10984 YS
"SyIVULE Wy “OPLL

Caer re ae ee Se ee TRE Oe Eee Rae eee tg 000 ‘LL (6 ¢ fee Opses~ eercre* TOIIPLI4) Seg aay a eter hed ne oe pare Opa 9%
piesseeereg|terceeerrensrene|eatereges pers uoceee 008 ‘CIZ L | OL (t7¢ oprees|--- 7+ eaoqqmag |------- bce eice eae sis opt oz
see Seserecaiher Opresissa1e sxeeq BO | 000‘o0e | te Avw | oo0'sst | Lb | 9 [77° Op -7*|-77*** guyog poy [rvrstttstrretttttts oprsts "| FB
SeevOpresele sss rsesercsee se ssi rogceicieels siccieice, eere=-lOOOL PT Qh kGh |Gs-opres==s===-igiongnaa) a= ss5o° COODOCIEIIOES 4) ORION 9 3
SS OP ee Seles se sagisinine se leiaieieicisl eisicicajeicns|| sis nicieie's ieee 000 ‘LET Lis |\Oie |esskoprses cs tAcmcscis (0) Bo ROG CIO SOOO EGA Opseceas Me
SOD Ase [fe satis sises cose: ailcizescis'ee.ce1 ris S2Ssie Joes ¢ 000 ‘OLT Na ee (ONC raat PRONG WOIpIty |--7" 77" SCE DCOCR Opeoesae
SeOP esa ares See TRE | Nap aaaae ed | Ra ess°"°! 000 ‘9e8 Aaa eae Dasa lines v0. Avg pio |*-"*°° "777° mor7v48 A1073eq eo
“gnoyooT
148 ‘0 “A'S
TPE OR Real TOATY OVULOJOT | 000 ‘0% ee = Av | 000 ‘OF Cea EG im POS) Mi OLOae SBOCRT ES) les ce ones mine pavk-£ae Ny as
wee op Oe ee ee ee ee ee ees 000 ‘000 ST OT ZI wee op Se ee ie as op es ee ee a) op wereee
Pe OD pnt in eae geahirot ee OS Phe lee 9: SSE eel ele S59 1 SLs 000 ‘000 ‘T OL Es |saOpe = are Ar190,7 8, ppug Graal rn, sient ste irige pr alee Opes Ts ;
Sc Op se seees SSS DPMS" ainie. sil blelelase.e sleseie | ==) eiec sicjsie\ninis 000 ‘ogg Builth kee Opsess lass e Hoon dugg |------+>o° BECnondtc Opes tts 8
SES Ophe is | esas gs Siejoi2iier l eisinvein, softies |ieisirieie.Sisie sie: 000 ‘00S OP ier |e BULETO Py ler = Acura FHS) Pp PINS | sais sie enc eri oa ODsss sas 8
Ph) Uzi |e TOA CAA L 000 are Gl Avy 000 ‘CL iE I “"" pegs Soho g os pA ab SE Te Oh es oa ODS > L
SPO D279 | ECAC on ce n= siete a | Peis Pceaine Ses om enar ~ 000 ‘OOF ‘I | ST | PL | Surti0yy |--~ ALIOg s,ppug |---**""-""~- BS So eigle OD Meaaen L
= AOD penal IOATY OVTIOJO | 000 ‘OG et 46 Ae | 000 ‘GGG 8. }4B ODIs ce a iecnt canine OD eee lek Gas Seer ne ate Ops Sag 9
BORA) yp UCR POE BOR SR ORO BCI SG2O I 5OCGic 90) DS Gaco pains 000 ‘ce T |, |c2:=peqsi|suyoqeuosoenm |7<so" 2 sos ssmcicann es OPass=s> ¢
PrCAO pers 2 | Gerssiss slice OO 0 2 S50 S 055 (ODS O OO IOOC 000 ‘09g yr /¢ Supe y |” Be OOO ODE Gls csp aesersee serps 0 Drea S
3 ODES S| Sas cisiclsisic 2G |sMaisienia\s sia \sale celtic siainc, 000 ‘OOT @ |g |s+-qo1og BP OO) NTs CULO Ga ra acre tele etae a ODsaaeae G
-- op ee te ee ee Bee er 000 ‘OP Zz Zz (7) eas GSR SSE op eee as eeeeeee op wseene g
“- op ee EAS SPS ISS Sat | ase a eee eel ei > Serie 000 ‘OL € £ ay 68) 0) a 5 FEES LO Deak [2 Soe rr oa ees op- Bees 2
Sa 1) 0 eaten | (reteset een Bs 21 [ar SCT aE) IE A 000 ‘oc @ j “-- pegs SUT O AOU OT SO oil Hy | ose en eats ete ace OD Stas P
Scio DSS Toes se gcice cscs sinls (elecanicccen| einem ebion.s 000 ‘00s > | 9 | dans0py |-°° Atieg sppug |*-"*""" "77" ee insis Opes y
gi Ds a TOATY OVMI0Z0g | OOO ‘sch | IT At | 000‘OeT | 9 | 9 |-7- PEUS | 'FUIOg ouOJSoory |°** °° hile toes © Op sos g
SLOP eos near pa Sate ane owing | pean eseels | aioe Seicrelrie\s 000 ‘oce ‘Lt 18. | 9 |7-7° op---|*"-* Hoon duingg |-->-°--° SFR SS OD OME Sta Ee
pa eelO Dart | er ering tee centr ol Bee gree a Ge ay eae 000 ‘ose ‘T | $3 | G2 | Burss0y |7-* Adio sppug |i." ° "77 tt Trt rt prt a €
“*- op CP) eeccvcnns eee ceeee ween 000 ‘ez 6 6 = (ODoass sett eee ene op sewnlecee ee op £
~-Appayy |" 1991D oopgmwnh |----------}-ree-- Soca 000 ‘Lz IL | IL |'77* peug | gurog ouoqsoory | vyuysayA ‘YoorD ooruent oe fon
AR
exe B 5
“1070 “poqisodep Pat | paqisodep | 85°H Pail ates “Ysy saaus aH an
Jo e149 e104 A cee mou A m jo pury TSH Reds 948
*19q Un WT

‘ponuyu09—of ‘egg fo uospos ‘yoy ys uawmvargy UorssrUMoD YsUT saIMIG paruUQ 2y2 pwog Uo ‘Buryozny-ysy fo psooay

WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWKE. 19

[17]

ee SS

cece ere eelecew ee cee ene nn eeee lores ceerereceres TBIOT

oun WIT er Oe a eats
“OT}29S hares ;

‘oun

O00'SLE AT S25 aro nace

OD aa

000 ‘F6L ‘ZL

000 ‘Gz

000 ‘00T
000 ‘OF
000 ‘Sz
000 ‘OT
000 ‘OF

000 ‘ZIT
000 ‘F8
000 ‘ZIT
000 ‘02%
000 ‘P98
000 ‘OF
000 ‘09
000 ‘eg

Ta OD rt OD OO ID CIID AAA ian

TL8} 606

RANIBDSO HAO AnnnN nr
nae

op--

-* op:
--- op":
-*- op:

op"-
op’:

“= op
-** op:-
--op*

“ped

() ie? oats a rs TO0 delice cee eT

OB se

ween ee eee ee eee eee

vo] scott 980q TIED
meee ok saute
laa Rae

()

we eee ee eee ete eeese
eee

OD memes
O Demian

--|gutog 8,toymedieyD

ODS ao aren
cuss
CDs Cale ie ogecete eomaeeaaes
(0) Oe
OD Sanna
ssrrereeeotrorqegs £10990g,

08

[18]

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

20

WIRY
“A48tar puw Apno[p
“Apno[o

od
“Apno[g
mea pues Apno[O

“1OG}VO AL

71 a OF DCN NE |T7 ope
1 “MANN 03° MS [97°777! ops
£-0 i) a7 op '-*”
e-1 "LN OF AA NCAA oo op-**°
G1 ‘orqerae A “7777 Appr
Sa! aN Cals Gave ie age = op
re GUONBNGS RED ees Np ee
Lz ‘NN O}'H'S [777 op
r% OLS OMAR CSS, 2) a ge agtOD. a
£-0 ‘SOU M S'S TTT op’ -*°
eT SOLE CRORE ANG Neves oe Opps
mI ‘OT(eIIe A peop es
a SOLU NGS NG ieesk (550 ta op"
o-T EON NEOb AN a lcaon 2 op --
e-1 Sec. blac cacs op: ---
ect OTqBIIe A ‘E SeeOD Ey
9-1 “PAA PUG PN [oooro Ts Opee
val! DAN SOUPANCNE |57 tase cODraes
o-I "MN aM Faas
3 Da pUEPN foro op--"-
€-T | ENN O0°"M NON] 7777777 opsss:
m1 ‘oqqenwA TT Onaas
1 DA PUBDS [7777 op:
eI HOSS OP OMG NPPANS srs op'-*-
e-1 “DM PUB PN [777777 op:
9-T | “AN *AN 0} ON 0777 op -7"
£-0 oqquiae A tonne OW:
9-6 ANNE NE OF ASNT 592253 op'--
S-1 “OTB MIB At ucts aay opens
&-0 USCA te = i a op"
Z-0 aes CU ANCING (NL [ante om op --
0 "DM PUE PN [7777777 Op’ 77
a “DAA PUG PN [77777 op ="
QT AA NANO} NN] 777 op'-""
&-0 OT GOP ANNE | S25 op---
&-0 ‘PA PUB PN [i777 20D: tee
I ‘MON OFA [77777 <ppaTT
90.107 “MOlOoITG
*10QVM
Jo 0181S
“BPULAA

$6g 9 LS 29 1g 29

Lg 29 ¥S 69 #¢ 6S

9S Lg ec 2] Fc gg

9S LS €¢ FG &¢ 5

GG LS e¢ Gg eg #S

9S LS gg 9¢ &S 9S

9¢ 1g 9S 9¢ 9¢ 9¢

1g cg 8g 29 LS £9

29 99 6S €9 6S 9

gg OL 9¢ 99 9S 99

LS 6S GG §9g cg $9S

9¢ 8S #S LG TS LS

8g 09 9¢ 8g 9¢ Be

09 €9 8g 09 8S 09

66 9 LG $09 1S $09

8¢ 19 cg $65 Gg 6S

8g #9 LS 29 $1 29

8¢ §19 9S §6g 9¢ 8g Sey

8¢ 09 Lg 09 9¢ 09

8g 29 9¢ 6S c¢ 6S

9¢ 19 6g 8S cg 8S

GG 8g # $09 #¢ 09

Ecc 8g 6G §og €g 9¢

eg _09 cS 6S rae) 8g

0¢ $g¢ 8F 1g SF 1g

#5 LG $0¢ Gg $0g GG

GG 6S 6G LG 2S LG

9g 09 4S) $6¢ #S §6¢

LG 09 GG 6S €¢ 09

9¢ 8g #5 96 5 9g

gg 6S TS 1g TS Lg

rae 1g 0S GG 0¢ 9¢

€¢ GG TS eS 1g €9

rae #S $0¢ eg $0¢ 2

rae #9 0S eS 0¢ €¢

1g Lg 6h fog 6F 9¢ :
en seegaa| ane onal cP ¥S Cf ¥S dy

C881
uw | Xe] ‘UN | XeW | UN | XW
08
*som00 UY 010340q ‘Jams 1098 AA

‘AN ‘SOVED Ad AUYAVH ‘tI TNOL OL & AVW ‘Od ‘NOLONIHSVA ‘3 OL OL AVW “VINIDUIA ‘WATHO OOIZN VAD ‘zgst ‘Ol AVA OL Zl Tad Vv

"aMenjour

‘ZOQT “PL aune 07 ZI pudp wou ‘Buypunwuuoo ‘wauuny, “7 *Z MeVT “YNDET yey 2Uw9Ze UoLssUUWOD YeXT saIDIg PENUQ 2Y2 p4vog Uo p10024 10160)0.L090 FT

21

WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK.

[19]

IBID
“Apnoyy
“IIB
‘urer pue Apnojg
Oo
od
od
od
od
od
od
og
‘oct
od
og
“IBOTO
‘od
od
od
od
“Apnolg
“e[qvasunyy
“Apnolo
“IIRL
“IB9TO
“£pnolg

€-T

W'S 9F'-M'S
‘HS OFM 'S
PH PUsPN |
Pa pues PN
‘Pa par PN
PA PUPS
“AA
PM pus PN:
“PAX PUB PN
‘PA PUB PS
“MS 94'S
“ASS 07 “MON
“MUN OF A'S
‘AAS
“AM ‘S'S 03° N
“HN 93M ON
‘M'S 9F-H'S'S
“MOH S'S
SSO} ALN
‘HN HS
W'S OFF MN
“MON OF" AL'S
P.M Pa PS
“O[QBLIB A

“OTQBLIE A
‘PA PUR PS

90 ‘OE
96 ‘0€
8T “0€
26 66
£6 "66
16 “66
G6 ‘66
TO ‘08
00 ‘0€
06 66
G8 "66
18 66
96 66
£9 66
G8 '66
F0 0E
LL 66
61°62
00 ‘0
Gl ‘08
80 0€
9T 0€
C0 ‘0€
G0 08
10 “0€
G0 ‘0€
Go “0S

22

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

Dredging and trawling record of the United States Fish

ABBREVIATIONS FOR KIND OF BOTTOMS.—M. for mud; S. for sand; G. for gravel; Sh. fer shells; P. for
white; rd.forred; yl. for yellow; gy. for gray; bu. for blue; dk. for dark; lt. for light; gn. for green;
small; rky. for rocky.

§ Tempera
2.
)
wa A
Date. |Thermometer used. oa Locality. Hour. | Tide. 3b
BS ae
g (8/3
Ee} Alaeilsé
a q|/n]wo
1882. j
Feb. 27 | N. Z. 46402 for sur-/1050; Chesapeake Bay, Point No Point, | 2.00 p.m.) Ebb 50 | 41 |.--
face and bottom, N.N. E. 1/3.
Signal service.
ial |emracnistatteee saeco [2051 Chesdpeake Bay, Point No Point, | 2.15p.m.|..do ...| 50 | 41 |.-.
N. by E. 1’.
7if |p coosesusecebooosons 1052 Chesapeake Bay, Point No Point, | 2.30 p.m./..do -..| 50 | 41 |...
N.EY.
PE pees Cisee eS aaee 1053) Chesepoxke Bay, Point No Point, | 2.45 p.m.|..do -..| 50 | 41 |.--
. by E. 1/4.
27 | Ther. for air...... 1054 Pheesbenke Bay, Point No Point, | 2.50 p.m.}..do ...| 50 | 41 |...
N. by E. 1/4.
28a| nthe @Oseen ie ecete 1055; Patuxent River, Drum Point, N. E./3/10.40 a.m.| Flood .| 46 | 40 |.--
28Gl ese OO atenecescne 1056; Pacexen River, Drum Point, N. |10.55a.m.}..do ...| 46 | 40 |.-
HY.
8A Re COOlocee ceo totais 1057; Chesapeake Bay, south end Barren {12.00 m.|..do ...| 49 | 40 |..-
Island, E. by 5S. 1/3.
28il a0) see nee eee 1058) Chesapeake Bay, south end Barren /12.10 p.m.|..do ...| 49 | 40
Island, S. E. by E. 4 E. 2’.
28s are OO ceaeseees eae 1059, Chesapeake Bay, south end Barren |12.30 p.m.|..do ...| 49 | 40
Island, S, E. } E. 2’.
BS orcG lt) Cosa seacaoe 1060 Cheaspoake Bay, Smith’s Point, S. | 4.20 p.m.}..do ...| 46 | 414].--.
a iWiae!
Mi chiss2g| Sedona eet 1061; Chesapeake Bay, Smith’s Point /11.20a.m.| Ebb A8 | 412)....
Light-house, 8. by W.4 W. 1’.
P79 eG Ci ee a eer 1062, Chesapeake Bay, Smith’s Point |11.40a.m.|..do 48 | 414]..-.
Light-house, 8. W.4S. 1/4.
OAS NdOc eos save 1063; Chesapeake Bay, South Point, Tan- | 1.35 p,m.| Flood.) 50 | 44
gier Island, N. by E 3 E. 2/4. |
Z| as QO: sca cceaseceee 1064) Chesapeake Bay, South Point, Tan- | 2.17p.m.|..do -..| 50 | 42
gier Island, N. N. W.1’.
Gal Seee doen cece eee 1065) Chesapeake Bay, Cherrystone Light-| 9.00 a.m.|..do ...| 56 | 45
house, E. by N. 2’.
Guise. -dOreee tas oe 1066) Chesapeake Bay, Cherrystone Light-| 9.20 a.m.|..do 56 45
house, E. by § 3’.
CRIBS AC ee ees BEeatee 1067| Chesapeake Bay, Cherrystone Light- | 9.40 a.m.|..do ...| 56 | 45
house, 8. E. by E. 4 E. 3’.
Geet OO lease cet amaci'e 1068} Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- | 9.50a.m.| Ebb --| 49 | 42 |.-.-
house, W.S. W.4 W. 2’.
OVER SAG enAs saa aesace 1069} Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- |10.20 a. m.|..do .-.| 51 | 42
house, S. W. by W. = W. 24.
DNS |S AGO aote eee 1070} Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- |10.45a.m./..do .--| 45 | 42
house, W. by S. 2/.
210 Bo Beet t (0 ear seas ieee te 1071) Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- |11.22 a.m.|..do -.-| 49 | 42
house, W. N. W. 4 W. 2’3.
TBE RS OSU CYiesrse See eae 1072} Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- |12.00 m.|..do ...| 50 | 42 |...
house, N. W. 2/4.
Tb sRestG) Sanecccimoane 1073| Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- |12.25p.m./..do ...| 50 | 42
house, N. W. by N. 243
3B el ER 6 (oye ich See 1074, Kent Island, Thomas Point Light- | 1.10 p.m.|..do -..| 51 | 43 |.
house, N. by W.% W. 4’.
LSsN Zs A47;'995 5 =-5- 1075 Sandy ont Light-house, N. by | 9.45a.m.| Flood .| 45 | 43 |.-.-.
4 W.34h.
1S Roe GW Gscnosoneceiee 1076) Sandy scout Light-house, N.° by |10.15a.m.}..do ..-| 45 | 43 |..-
W.i W.
1G} ACE AG Oy Casa ae nseedts 1077 Sandy Point Light-house, N. W.4 |10.55a.m.|..do ...} 49 | 43
. 2/4.
Aug. 2 | N. Z. 47996 surface |1078 wae Cod, Nauset beacons, N. W.3| 7.30 a.m.|..-..--. 72 | 63 | 58
+10’.
2 | N. Z. 47995, bottom |1079| Cape Cod, Nauset beacons, N. W. | 8.40 a.m.!.....--- 69 | 63% 563!
and intermediate. by W.4 Ww. 8/4.
74 eee MS nopaeedasrise 1080; Cape Cod, Nauset beacons, N. W. | 9.40 a.m.|.-...--- 69 | 613) 56
by W. 4 W. 6/3.
PP Beect Oi paBeatecnanse 1081| Cape Cod, Nauset beacons, W. by |10.50a.m.|........ 69 | 59 |....
S. 5/4.
74 | eect! rae ec asee nn 1082) Cape Cod Light-house, N. W. 3 N. 11’3/11.45a,m.|........ 70 | 59 |...

[21]

Commission steamer Fish Hawk, season of 1882.

WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK.

23

pore: Sp. for specks; C. for clay ; St. for stone; R. for rock; Oy. oysters; bk. for black; wh. for
r. for brown; hrd. for hard; sft. for soft; fne. for fine; crs. for coarse; brk. for broken; sml. for

ture of air and water. E Specific gravities.
aq

5 3 ‘ ohn

giglgigié Belo reare cp Windy ld: Delt AMBRE 2 | ella

s\alelalzi2| 3 jag) B | 52 [Be
2\a/e/a/S/2} & A=) 2 | 26 |b
Sr is. Selene 2 | é€ |a "ees
Se BaMe SHOWS: Wi Te |oo- eck eee oe Os DP Wee (eee || See

G.

Satta Con eeecl es oir atl 2} Brena Mee | Simla s|emegus cca! TP Qi cit as lose eel en aloe
NS eee eee ee Aoi lapsts PE socials ca ee cena co N@haneall © abet | ee ol
AgscAl sos Be | Shea ee 40 23) Bae, Shu|t Soke ds vibes eee Ss OVD 25 lucs hese [cas eee ae
Ys ea (Sey Ka Wee 40] 28}. oe ee roe oop be ag cee OLD Sp fhranek | Sern
aia srsic18| Sacta Meis «| be el ladee 6: CBrs Me Shel) Calms. |Wissossoms ste ae | Oencicellee acl taneee nna eeeoes
2 ie VE FS UPC aaeedo wo. of Calin. © (Deivet. seek PRD) ee toca traci eer
El exes (Res 40 |17-20 | Bn. M....| N.1 Wg Ne Wi die PS loss ea ae
EPICA CAE ola.) 40)|\3-25 1. do sec... INaI Was Wealos | Side lease ee ee
SA | taser pein OB ae | 40 |2¢-25 |....do.....| Calm. W.N.W. ?’ SE iy dd cMeccvotel| Bis rseere oreo taee ence
aie et (ON 40u=. f| Bue NE She NORE... Si, by Sean | Es... loc aces aces ieee. ieee
Fa gl cates | A ro 414|11-16 |....do..... N. W.2 S.#. 15 Me (Lee IN eal OS) eae
Resp wulls Scie a tg. AYS| 16-98!) -< <dox 5... NS Weds IW BEDY: We Tha) WB a. ol See-| uebace ecamee esa
nic Rae see ot Leto 49 Ves dol 2.2.. INGoHtE [NEES bys Roaer le Rode ses eee cine
‘hl kee) A ee ae 42 | 20-94|....do..... NEW 2) Nees by, Toews. Re Disa: 28 acne he a elena
8 pal Oe ee ee AG, 05-128) Seeee22.28 SeGe Wada su koe oie oe P| ae eae | Ete
wy CR Re ee Des 45 |12-253!....do..... [SaSeWNeS esas eC ein 8 OS OS pa? Seta
2 Pa OR a 0G At Om |r pee SIGH Salk otha tos ee ee: ens boilers al Neocon
Bae Peale eee sen alo T4-Oull Bio Mo oe.|| NeiWrdoile-scecete ceca Tc Be Mesa eets lhe cael eae
32s Bee eae es shane SG lor ea NESWaGN IE staat elec Ty. thal Suellen peach are
a5] EE 8 (Be See aes AOMG=T Dieses dO se see ENGIN Gell earece etn aoa ED Ee se eae cecal eee Ec
if eS as Miia |B ZOU 18s eos dose animNG WU Os Meteo. as ewes sual elisa sen Waseca
=e | ESS eee eeeel Pee eae (oly eae NAW otlenzceca nee clas Bes Dy |e SA nts see
Co | Ca Hapoel ls 2s ISA Bi MSHICNE Wass los Specs. e Dee wel ltsseagth lve ha ea
27 PLE NOG ese ee ANG VS=AT a) EMME ee IPN Nin Sts [ope ue es coedies Sete Ee. alec s|nadeeal ce Saclemasee
cA) Cal Micrel Ee Nae ATS Ti Te ate aeMeNTENG WG |p seer caer mars Test adie. aaleiccart olasteg a lees sate
Soe eee Gees Meee eee AGA ast base dose ING NG Webi) ye ee ncee elt Bite lke. oats cae beens
bol se Pea (ea AN PID) Peso < ese NG WB: | oes te tee | I: Se ON sah .2 23 [eae (Ls 6040
FO ese ie pl ees 37| 55 Gn. M.,fne W.S.W.3| S.byW.#!. | T..-.- ouS [Ssen [poem colereeee
Pl Sas] ees ae eee 37| 62) FneS..... WeSiWcal.. ELSE (Too... NESS el NY ea
ESSE ae ae BTA BB [2 s-doies- MES NOP WSN We Tht, Loa e le cjad| eee beet eee :
Ul edcoleoacibeed sas 39 | 34] Crs.G.and |W.S.W. 2) N. W. by N.1/.| T-----|----|-----+|------|-----+
peniewae| coectwea |e 2 ( 20i hen SB Org. Gi. wk: Was Sawa LNs Wee bys Neh! ac ol eee: |ieee nena eae aa

24 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]
Dredging and trawling record of the United States Fish
Oyik
g Tempera
2
eae -
Date. |Thermometer used.| 2. Locality. Hour. | Tide. a
2¢§ la
| Beis)
5 | Bl &
a 4 ||»
|
1882,
Aug. 2 | N. Z. 47995, bottom |1083) Cape Cod Light-house, W. by N. 15/./12.45 p.m.|-.....-. 77 | 64 | 59
and intermediate.
Di oa Olea natis cytes 1084 Cape Cod Light-house, W. N.W. #| 2.20p.m.}... ....| 78 | 63 |.--
Sti
Bi See Ose ee ras oe 1085} Cape Cod Race Point Light-house, | 6.15a.m.}........ 67 | 64 | 61
S. 33° KE, 2/.
Deere Oa aeae ces aie 1086) Cape Cod Race Point Light-house, | 7.00a.m.|........ 74 | 64 |.--
. 20° W. 2/4.
Sy RSet Uae se sosacone 1087; Cape Cod Light-house, S.S. W.7/...| 8.30a m.)........ 84 | 63 | 46
|
Sul sserdOle ctisee cine cee 1088] Cape Cod Light-house, S. W. W. 94} 9.50 a.m.|........ 83 | 62 | 59
Bulscts dows se see 1089] Cape Cod Light-house, S. W. 2 W. 14/ |11.10a. m.|........| 78 | 63 |...
beet Gi cenpcceacocce 1090} Cape Cod Light-house, S. W. # W. |11.50 a. m.)...-....| 81 | 62 | 56
13/3.
OFF MARTHA’S VINEYARD.
11 a Z. 47996, sur-|1091| Lat. 40° 03’ N., Long. 69° 44’ W...... 5.30 & m.|........ THe pales 4
‘ace.
11 | N. Z. 47995, bot- |1092| Lat. 39° 58’ N., Long. 69° 42’ W...... 6.54 ajmi licensee 79 | 75 |...
tom and 5 and 10
fathoms.
1b eee (oes ee ee 1093) Lat. 39° 56’ N., Long. 69° 45’ W....-. 8:35 aos | 5. oases 82 | 75 |...
*N. Z. 47992 . ... Rater
i SiN. ees eal 1094) Lat. 39° 57’ N., Long. 69° 47’ W....-. 10.10a.m,|.......- 84 | 76 |...
Dy Sees Ole See oe eae 1095| Lat. 39° 55/ 28’ N., Long. 69° 47’ W..|11.55a.m-)........ 82 | 76 | 75%
fA eels seals 1096] Lat. 39° 53’ N., Long. 69° 47’ W..... 1:80 piam.ts: 20-2 78 | 754! 754!
1 ease Sceeceseacane 1097; Lat. 39° 54’ N., Long. 69° 44’ W...--. S-10psme eo. na=2- 76 | 754)...
11 j\/5=-.-do)- --- -. |1098| Lat. 39° 53/ N., Long. 69° 43’ W...... 4535 DMs |eese ses 78 | 75 | 72
VINEYARD SOUND.
USF ean 30 Seo. shee a2 1099 Robeta E otri eae neneey S. W. /11.06 a.m.| Flood.| 76 | 72 |---
| 2W.lg.
PB edo sesaras noes. 1100) Nobska Point Light-house, W. S.W. [11.47 a. m.|..do ...| 77 | 72 |.
4 W. 1.
8 ful Leona Vi Sy Aen era 1101 Sobers Point Light-house, W. by |12.15p.m.|..do ...| 78 | 72 |..-
ey :
LSulaee doe. seo see 1102 Hast suhop Light-house, N. W. #|1.10p.m.; Slack .| 73 | 70 |-.--
«D8,
TBE sO cect eseeses 1103 Host Chop Light-house, “‘N. W. by | 1.42 p.m.'..do -..| 70 | 70 |.--
ne eee Cie ns as 1104 East Chop Light-house, W.N. W.4| 2.12p.m.|..do ...| 79 | 70 |.--
18 | N.Z. 47996, surface .|1105| Cape Poge Light-house, S. by W.4/.| 3.00 p.m.) Slack. | 80 | 72 |.-.
18 | N. Z. 47995, bottom |1106| Cape Poge Light-house, S. by W. 4 | 3.35 p.m.| Ebb...| 80 | 723]. --
and 5 and 10 fath- Weave
oms.
OFF MARTHA’S VINEYARD.
. Z. 47992 = : ;
22 |S N° Fraga} ----|!107| Lat. 40° 02/ N., Long. 70° 35/ W...../6.00 a. m,|........ 694, 71 | 714

[23]

WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK,

Commission steamer Fish Hawk, season of 1882.—Continued.

25

ture of air and water.
Sagas Ste lke z
Bee e| 2).
g\2\/8|2/3/ 4
ae as | SS
=|a/8/3/S8/ea
42 |... ..| 88
TAN in Klee Reteiel 38
Tel eho Eee <4 39
44 |. 394
BAe |S Selsey ace alg
, | 38
: .| 384

38%

62 46
nos Bese Bane Baad esas 41
ee [eas (Otel eae 40
bo) Oi he: YS ae se ac)
72 | 49 it47 |*45 |....| 40
65 40
Best (2 ae Kee Meio ree 45
GOR eee ees lesen ..| 43%
S2aee as Sci fae
Po etal [een [eee bog 71h
Soo) Sao [5546 A; Biya t
ae ae A 69
Ce a = -| 69
SHO tsoualisasd Sop é 69
abe aed baer bees sare ad
SAIS Soe is ste Rose eee 72
Bes Kono seed ae 48

a Specific gravities.
fo}
a ; aCe
& |\Kindof bot- ; : ‘What |* Saleh 8 S
r| tom. Wind. Drift. used. |9 z sll Be
a aa) & | OF |ou
eS AS; 3 BE E Act
A a |g |v |ges
84 | Not taken.|W.S.W.1) W.S. W. 4’. Wass Aol secsealleaosce
38 | Crs. G..-.|W.S.W. 2) W.S. W. 1’. as BSalleaasoo| acoced
35 on M.,fne|W.S.W.3]} S.by E. 1’. i) Deal ean] are See Ieee
34 | FneS.....|W.S.W.3} 2. Pp Soe N oil wect ae hae eee
44 | Gy.S...... Nowra Wik Wee, Otel ee ee
90 | Crs. S..... N.W.3. N. W. 13. 2 EAN (eit) S541 eee eereeic
110 | Gy. M.....{W.S.W.1|N. W. by W.¥.| T-- ss atta ot Mele ee
10%|-ncdo!-se So Bees TI Wee aE aes MLDS <= ce ical eae ee eels
6d iG. Syand |) NAWejss, Ne We DY Weds || Drie =o] teal ee rletellis ein ein i|ietemtaic
crs. Sh.
202 | Gy.S ..... I Bs GAC ol Saas Beas ee 1A Some Vege PR a pelt =
349 Saud bu. | N.W. 3. EN IN Wile. 1 esa Ge celAseoed lcoabodl loocene
301) | BaeMi-. 2, INWic eee oN sO Wis Diy7 INs hea! UD Sane Seal o. ania aiemameinl| emacs
321 | Sft. gn. M .| N.w.2. |N.N.W.4 W.#/ D.8.T.]. dealers
Bly donee ce WN Waal Ni Wrote Neale )| Te cusaloectctlnsateoluences
158 | Fne.8..... W.N.W.3) 3.4 W. 9’. AVES odd Bece lcons5cllduecda bascas
166 |2s0cd0...-0 Waneveia| PING by ees ei eel occa eke poke
Gi Svan Geen NEaa | Ne by Ne ge tee els soe ale oso eee
4} Bees and N. 2. SHIM NI l|| BUGS eee al easocel Booods
pi Shvscads. N.1 eis amenities he td] eek Rees
5 | Crs. S..... E. 2. Job lenyisie on | awe ap BSqboE|oceeeoo| esoac
5 |-...do NEO obs Sas Rar sa le tee aes
gay Shy rose.se HONORS SEN AWVE bys We Sf Dee sat oc) lhedwe dleeeaaalaceae
W. 3.
HO4|;Gys6. secs Sy. Wangs NGI Dyke: 24) Tas oo | ecu | eh mecteeteee
Ci S.andyohes |, Ni Bese WN Ee Diy Ne als to cre ale erayalel| evel BAA Ad osioad
116 | Gy. M..... W.S.W. 2 N. W. 1. HEE Gsollooci|laconne loccocolbesee .

26

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[24]

Dredging and trawling record of the United States Fish

Tide.

T.DOy ReeIMs [21 sielals sie

9.16 &m.|.-------

6
a2
2
og
l=} =|
Date. | Thermometer used. ace Locality. Hour.
ae
|
5
a
1882.
I X77 Bored (iecenesacaenas 1108| Lat. 40° 02/ N., Long. 70° 37’ 30” W. | 6.55 a. m.}.--.----
yaa eee Cs Nees appa ae 1109} Lat. 40° 03’ N., Long. 70° 38’ W...-.
231) 23200, a <5e8ecce eee: 1110} Lat. 40° 02’ N., Long. 70° 35/ W. .--.
22 | Surf. thermometer,|1111| Lat. 40° 01/ 83” N., Long. 70° 35’ W. |10.45 a. m.'.--..---
N. Z. 46402. :
22 e aaea Olen osaaa aa aer 1112) Lat. 39° 56’ N., Long. 70° 35’ W. ----|12.43 p.m.
7 fal eee CS SRE eT et 1113) Lat. 39° 57’ N., Long. 70° 37’ W. ..-. 1.45 p.m
2 NYZA7908 55222 1114 Lat. 39° 58’ N., Long. 70° 38’ W. .--. 2.40 p.m
22 565200) goes ae ne ees 1115) Lat. 39° 59’ N., Long. 70° 41’ W. .---| 3.28 p.m
D082 sO nt ccsecsescae 1116| Lat. 39° 59/ N., Long. 70° 44’ W...-.. 4.20 p.m
yl Darran i Cs eee aay ener 1117| Lat. 40° 02/ N., Long. 70° 45’ W..... 5.30 p.m.
22 sGOe2 Sos. eee 1118) Lat. 40° 03’ N., Long. 70° 45’ W...-. 6.20 p.m.
OFF NANTUCKET.
26 |N. Z. surf, 46402, |1119 Lat. 40° 08’ N., Long. 68° 45’ W. ..-.| 6.32 a.m.
bottom 6 and 10
fathoms.
26 | N. Z. No. 47995....|1120) Lat. 40° 05/ N., Long. 68° 48’ W. .... 7.41 a.m.
26 ue. dONor sees eece!s 1121) Lat. 40° 04’ N., Long. 68° 49’ W. .--.| 9.05 a.m
26; | 220 age eiee aia 1122) Lat. 40° 02/ N., Long. 68° 50’ W. --..|10.28 a. m.
PAT | Bere HOY opsaae 1123) Lat. 39° 59/ 45” N., Long 68° 54’ W..|12m_...
26) | Fas O0 eee eo. 1124) Lat. 40° 01’ N., Long. 68° 54’ W. ..-.| 4.01 p.m.
26s sce dO ee cactacse a 1125) Lat. 40° 03’ N., Long. 68° 56’ W. .... 5.45 p.m
VINEYARD SOUND.
28) 2 dO ass en cdeeses 1126) Gay Head Light-house, W.S. W. 2’}| 1.46 p. m.
28 se s2-On oe cakes 1127, Gay Head Light-house, W. by S. 3/../ 2.30 p.
28 ole =O enue aes 1128 Gay Head Light-house, W. 3 S. 2’}..} 3.10 p.m
OFF NO MAN’S LAND.
Sept. '2:|5.37d0! e220 Ne .62 1129} Fishing Village, S. 4! ..-....----.--. 2.00 p.m
SoetW peaeabecnaens 1130) Fishing Village, 8.3 E. }/.-.--....-.. 2.13 p.m
2 i eeseGO)coose.ccn ass 1131} Fishing Village, S. E. by E. }/..----- 2.29 p.m

Tempera

| Air.

| 5 fathoms.

| Surface.

693) 71 |--..|

7103) 7 o\ceee

[25]

WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWK.

Commissson steamer Fish Hawk, season of 1882—Continted.

27

ture of air and water. Z
So
a
a1 | he Sa (ae ean s
@Q a QD m ‘=| oe
Bhi a) 88 lle |
Onno! | 5c: \'o alg a=)
aS 3 ig | sis} a
2\/@|&ie |2/3| &
Sialagis |A/A] A
| Ee Bees |S aa ---| 48 101
ies ars) aoe 49 89
Ae dinoad 300) Bec bee 47 100
AS ae tae laces seat 124
65 | 49 |....]....|..-.| 438 | 245
65, 49 | 46 |..-.]....] 43 192
Bolte ae § re } ..| 45 | 171
(allegeo esed a 45 146
GBs aaa teqat eel ere oe 46 | 144
(Pa TS en | a 48 89
JS Bete Sel eieerel AD. 70
Be PPA tee sl eos] se's.6 48 97
[ya 8 Gael ee 434} 194
SOUS Aleocullesaclicoe 413} 234
(a seed aa Ne 403} 351
sod lod eer eccc Gere 39 | 787
£5) badallodges| sors] Saas 39 640
ss scles -| 40 | 291
el es Se aa a 633] 14
55g boat) Neee osae Geese 64 10
= 4) S5ed bese bees Secs 65 9
adel bens Recents eens 62
S| kad bend Cpcs Gene 62
S54) bose Gece Gere Gece 63

Kind of bot-
tom. Wind.

Gy. M. fne |W.S. W.2.
Gyo Sieve sen || Nites
Gnu. M. fne N..2:
Rner S85. . 2:
S.and Gn.} N.E. 2.
GnM...... N. E. 2
GupMesseer N.E. 2
S.andgnM| N.E. 2.
Hd S.gn M| S.E. 2
Hne|§ es. oe N.3.
ne Sieeee N. 2
S. aud brk. | N.N.E.3
Hue S. and | N.N.E.3
t.
ne S. and | N.N.E.4.
S. and St | N.N.E.4.
S.and gn M! N.N.E.4.
Fne S. and | N.N.E.4.
gn. M.
S.and M ..| N.N.E.4.
Saud blk | 8.8. E. 3
Gye S.S.E.4
ML, and gy|58.S. E.4
S. and St..

S. and St-..
Ss

Drift.

N.W.Y.

N.N. W. 1’.

N. by W.4W.1| T
N.E.2. |N.N.ESEY.

N. W. by N. 1.

I Gale
N. by W. 1’.

N.E. 4 NY.

N. W. 1}.
W.N. W. 1.

N. W. by N. 1.

S. E. by E. 2.

What
used.

Specific gravities.

Fathoms.

gravity.
Corrected to
standard of

Specific

te eeelse eee

DSL.

28

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Date. |Thermometer used.

1882.
Sept. 2| N. Z. 46402 surf.

Oct.

2

fr)

>

bottom 5 and 10
fathoms.
N. Z. No. 47995...-

*N. Z. 47993
; TN. Z. 47992
{N. Z. 47996

umber of obser-
vations.

| N

N. Z. surf., 46402
bottom 5, 10, and
20 fathoms,

iN Z. No. 47,998 ;
No. 25 F. 47993 §|

566 F. No. 47992 : |
95 F.. No. 47995

[26]

Dredging and trawling record of the United States Fish

Locality. Hour. | Tide.
#
<
OFF NO MAN’S LAND.

Fishing Village, S. E. by E. }/..--.- 2.45. psmls| os. --cs = 72

Fishing Village, S. BE. }#/........-.--- Sal OipEM.| senses 72

MENEMSHA BIGHT, VINEYARD SOUND.

Gay Head Light-house, W.S. W. $ W.; 1.26 p.m. Ebb...| 76

33)
Gay Head Light-house, W. 3S. 3/...| 2.20 p.m.) Slack..| 71
Gey: Head Light-house, W.S. W.% | 3.50 p.m.| Flood-| 70
Ul
OFF BLOCK ISLAND.

Lat. 89° 40’ N., Long. 71° 52/ W. ..-.| 6.00 a.m.|........ 68

Lat. 39° 39 N., Long. 71° 54’ W. ...| 7.24a.m.|........ 72

Lat. 39° 37/ N.,Long. 71° 55/ W...... 8.48 a.m, |]..-...-. 74

Lat. 39° 34’ N., Long. 71° 56’ W. .--. 10.35 a.m.|......-- 78

Lat. 39° 32/ N., Long. 71° 57’ W. .--. bey ek Boece oe 80

Lat. 39° 32’ N., Long. 72° W. .---.--- 0:52 /p3m:| see cesee 80

Lat. 39° 29’ N., Long. 72° 01’ W. .-.-.| 3.36 p.m.|........ 80

Lat. 39° 33’ N., Long. 72° 06’ W. .-.. 6.00) p.m}. 22 -.5.- 75

OFF MARTHA’S VINEYARD.

Lat. 39° 58’ N., Long. 70° 37’ W. .--.| 6.35 a.m.)........ 65
| Lat. 39° 58/30” N., Long. 70° 37’ W. | NeAD Balls |eeislosiol 66
; Lat. 39° 58’ N., Long. 70° 35’ W. .-..| 8.42 a.m.|........ 68

Lat. 39° 54’ N., Long. 70° 37’ W. .--- 10.45a.m.)........ 70

Tee 55! 31’ N., Obs. Long. 70° 39/ |12.10 p.m.|......-. 72

Lat. 39° 52/ N., Long. 70° 30’ W...-.. 4:06 pims|ose san 64

Tempera

| 5 fathoms.

| Surface,

62 | 62

624) 62

623]...

63 | 62

f ‘
[27] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWKE. 29

Commission steamer Fish Hawk, season of 1882—Continued.

ture of air and water. E Specific gravities.
| : ss
ala\/¢)al4 SP licindoshotl What | Oa
Be Bo) 8 4 | A tom. Ou: Drift. used. | 3 4 pee be
a\s/3/13/8/8| 2 fa] § | os ise.
Sie isis) s;e | 2 oul eel Sei eee
sja/S/s/2/A] A a eo gay ee
Bee Solent eo a ooe8| 62 4-18; Bbictose: Nee ONG NEG. LD ce ccalsnalboumialing Sica lteae os
Beal eeraclereee| bilo |eaes) Ox Aes AO ance E.N.E.4.) E. by S. 2 Dysosak See essealbsweelinenecis
See 64 94| S.andM. .| N.E.4. |N.W. by N.¥. | T...... esac ss el uaa ae ce
AOU <>, 64 THA 8 dors ses Nae N. E.} T Ses eee a ee pee
= ea ie, Cea | see N. E.3. N.E. } Dei: Weaael tees cel onde eee
623)....| .../-...|.-..| 46] 176 | FneS Calm WONS Weds. [iis 2s 2] sone faae tee |e sedeles sane
|
ape! 46; U168)\|\uSeeclss sees: eee. do .. N. W. 1 DASH S 54| hz bee eoeeal acen se
|
64 |....47* [497 [483t] 44 | 291 | M......... Ni, We 1s (OW: by. Wet DB Pal ce cfess een sceis|ose ae
|
68|.--.53 /49 49 | 40| 374] S.sftM.G| N.W.2. NwW. TD Gene seh aeen oat ote ese
|
70 59 |53 |51 | 40| 389 | S.and M..| N. W.2. |W. by N.4N.1'| D.S.T.|....]..-...]...00.]--e-0-
72.|.--.(71 48 |60 | 41] 322 | M......... N.W.1.|. W.by 8.4 | D.S.T.|....]..-- nal elevate
73 55 49 |50$| 40| 452|....do..... W.1. N. W.2. 1D Eos a eM (i a De
72 |.-...60 50 |50 | 41| 386| Sft M...../W.S.W.1. N.1. Di See asso ea les soon eeeas
et (Sed a hea Pe fyfalrese igs Bee ae W.N.W.2 TAG i beep) AEA pre Leen Me a
62 ASAD: | doliscs: W.N.W.2 E. 2. bapa tol eae Be OR oe
62 |....145 |444.|....| 48 | 115 ]|....do...,. W.N.W.3 E. 1’. ARLE Neel: SA) named pm
61 |..../52 |44 [45 | 44| 225 S. and gh (Ween Walt IN. goed eee Ps Sco ls colen Je eee
= See See eGMe GOs IPS el Ota ee cdo .= =: (ONG Wasa Ney: Wadl’aec | Detkoc [cs -|o-t2hc|-eeecle <aens
61 | 483/47 [54 |48 | 40| 554 |....do..... NEWe Sa lee NGG Wardle oj) DStMs [once |e--ce-|-coeeoleonane

30

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[28]

Table of distances made under steam by the United States Fish Commission steamer Fish

Hawk, for the year 1882.

Daily
Date Where bound. distanve.
1882. Miles
Feb. 25 | From Washington to Cornfield Harbor ..-..-......-..--...--+-------- 88
27 | From Cornfield Harbor to Saint Jerome’s Creek 28
28 | Dredging trip 44
Mar. 1 | Shifting berth 6
2 | Dredging tri 40
3 | Cod Harbor to Cherrystone Inlet 51
SPOS OuUIN CAN OUS teeta ttece sie sticete ee arise iower cei selene ee ebioisemel eae tts cee meee 23
Gui Dred sing Gripesciaseicsmiciasaininiet= eae alsin veep aiele eicmegeloneieeimieaincieeisee elses 126
7 | Shifting anchorage....-.---.----------20--e2- eee cence eee Séoneduucee 3
ll Deedee WE NESE e saa ce bodscian coOouSodnHon GSaasehcsesaosusossobsopode ste 25
IB Wagon se Goce ke desstose susudesoacosnosucssoouas saddens aco4aEees Bacbecoudas 26
21 oe oe (0) eetsatiee ace Sab peckon ode Ussageceesdbenbcuansoogdanvassdas sac 14
22) Arn apolishbopWashin PbONE Sere ccm cinta slate eaing ole aianeleialow stele cemieisl= ictal 78
23 ieeeaes Ce has ese Poisne oo siee sAtddos hetero sHodoobsuesos oacduonsoses sue 79
30 | Navy-yard to Emery’s coal wharf and return ..........--..--.-.--..--- 4
Apr. 0), Washinotonito@nanticole er messes beeeere sacs semereceielessceeeee 28
May, 04 Quantico touwiashing tones ease ecsncnese se cicwe sem cea memes eee aan ei 28
2% Washington Copkiavreidel Grace Maite sen cscee stones ec a eeenine sere 113
PAI eo Se SECS Sacer CRS Eee eerie Gonecarde coaebopebsoapdoessScaduToesScdase 72
June 10 Havre ae Grace to Baltimore and return 53
IM Wessse. CMs seats Ses Snob odéhdsn quo sadsncahoceoase eaters 27
14S Shifted) benthyes- = sesso see einen teistomin eae chien seme heme csmencee 5
15 | Havre de Grace to Washington 124
Os aaseee CL SO ROR Gane eae Mean SE HMO CUES a Mb Seo ASonoNonabauaS accor onsuase 70
19 Weslington to Annapolis by way of Saint Jerome’s Creek.....-..... a
PANel fr acasa KOs annes Sods soooanDonc 6 une souome tar ae oaoscduenHonpanoodS secegoouEr 1
ils | esate CO) ene She Re oa fojere eee ee sn ac nies aie nvoie elelclae alata erotreinem wena 68
22 | Annapolis to Saint Jerome’s Creeks esscwes seen enacine eae eee ose 57
24 | Saint Jerome’s Creek to Point Lookout and return; Saint Jerome’s
GOPAMM a pOlIS R020 Seer eee hele eee ston eee Ce eieeerisces 71
25 | Annapolis Roads to Annapolis Harbor ..............-.-.-..--- Neelam 3
26 | Annapolis to Point Lookout, thence to Saint Jerome’s..-..-...-------- 71
28 | Steamed out to make compass observations..-.......--.--.-.--------- 6
29 | Steamed out to make compass observations and from Saint Jerome’s
LO) \WVGis hihi vey ay ils. Sha AAS codons ednondsc coop an SUnoeuFaSssancoubsebSouoe 36
30 | From Saint Jerome's to Washington 66
July 8 | Washington to Wilmington, Del. ..-. 150
Qe aremtone COs aa cease ates bes seswess meee 181
10 Ose ee eer eeelssiccey seis sise cei emcee eerienice® Jaldse see e eee 25
11 | Wilmington, Del., to Havre de Grace, MAGS Seas oddacaassboscacssaseas 121
12 | Wilmington, Del., to Saint Jerome’s Creek........--... See eee ecece 186
13 61
14 86
15 60
16 51
21 99
22 225
23 223
24 1
Alig. 34
2- 65
3 99
10 66
11 99
12 59
14 Wood's Holl to New Bedford 14
15 | New Bedford to Wood’s Holl 14
TGS || Diet hermes Hae oars See Seco spa snasebonne doconosacisonddesdaodassacadsss 35
Dill erererotate do BSS aabes oon coaccerouN ScvecHeEnsouD abodbadsonEgsndoa sso9saso0soe 47
PPh Saeco GW see subse cass rn osRosSs cE macumanodooeao mobo RooLcoosppodnocapasdooT 114
23 Niece GW), Be Sonk sess Weadede os Aa bdbecoacsrecocs sodden Soceosconsonbectosor 45
DAR Noemie Ors Saree ORE se Siars sc stare raibetaldavsisiwisle Saison ats cisisatoree ae 81
SX) Gaede Oe ee SON SEE cae eemede nie uatnn aoa meee Eilon male Se aaron 103
Blaleaecer Ges Asceeseedoscenccoocges se odecoucH pbusosoonoosSdsacssoossSse 90
PR Noe eeiec Oma saecsacesoescce eee sallaecinisatenianea = cicsiseiisecicicmee ca soascDs 25
Sept. 2 |------ G54 36 oe sdb ees oubocon condoe saSqooneoSbodeondocadndninsrencésosece 38
Giyliecee CO eee eee re ele eeretaoeinlejernisle mieclatricie Sieletate inte laleterelatatefelstelers mietepeeietars 25
Neeser Go ee pee accde Coo mcooansagancoo cabs boca sevopoesanecdomossacecades 70
Sileenene Gh Se sb sleeocda seach Ses G0 bRoUC Nan coD sodoeE soodeucosoonesoasasabe 125
Ouiceeees CW bae Sen Rete Sone ene Sata abort aie 94
11 | Wood’s Holl to New Bedford 14
13 | New Bedford to Wood’s Holl 14
JSh | Shitted bertihen senses ee sae eerste = alee secs ease eieeiaela eee eevee 3
293 saactee (ie cp aoenonon posecsuc orice de-ceEonsecanenneacdaesouconeCconoadcaS a 4
& 30 os aod Sac He eas Sane Base ndod Se oSuaS aes an aabCdaasopasbogsdodeestosecoadas at
ct. 3 ist Yeh NOY ose ene de see cte nonaboade DmOUDSenOCoAcadoIoae peaqnesSsconos
Pi ealpa Piste abeie eed Sx awh SRNR a CP ares 125

Distance
between
ports.

Miles.
88. 00
28. 00
44.00

6. 00
40. 00
51. 00

sete eee eee

wecccccees

[29] WORK OF THE STEAMER FISH HAWKE. 31

Table of distances made under steam by the United States Fish Commission steamer Fish
Hawk, for the year 1882—Continued.

Distance
Dail
Date. Where bound. Y_| between
j distance. ports.
1882. Miles. Miles.

cia 0s) POCO Pine tip baa -osees ce Sasa aie ees sesase ee easnsesedsese cee ee ee aee 48 222. 00
12 | Wood’s Holl to vere Tea tke eee eee cota eene akan seven ceeeace 65 65. 00
cere er ts
4 12. 00

92 ee
54 146. 00
iY Wh eee rena Me
Be ser oe
I eGaa sees
Ge a ee =
136 231. 00
LOSS shessects
20 1h |e Ae
50 351. 00
MoOtal yor 2a: cee ewate see ec coced cece ciclwmiet atest seceeacceeereeses Soeeaee 2 5,493 75

SYNOPSIS OF THE STEAM LOG FOR THE YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1882.

HorokeOte piston wilkel COlrae sess aoeiat a aciee essere ae cise Sse emeeee eee 24
Number ot condensingieylindersetaca 22 eset nice es sereciceeiac cece eee 2
Diameter of condensing cylinders, in inches.........-....-.-.--..-..--- : 22
Mean point of steam cut-off from commencement of stroke of piston, in

MAC HOM eate tela o Sioa sinc leninni aie wiainicie td ota olnamn ais Gam Sew ee Selena cialoe ae 6.75
Mean number of holes of throttle-valve open .-..-....-.....--..-----.--. 6.4
Mean vacuum in condenser, in inches of mercury..--.......-...---.------ 24.8
Mean steam pressure in boilers while engines were in operation........-. 22.5
Mean empersture-Of- engine TOON... 654... Son ose Soe aces Some Sac oes 93
MeuTieLeMpOrAavure OMGGCK. esc 25 350.5525 esaacs canton teens coe csoase 67
Mean temperature. Of Imjechion Water -so5<s..0-6 lec sersiaisc en sa denen gece 62
Mean temperature of discharge water...... ..---- 2-22. cee ene cee nne nee 96
Mean temperavure Of feed Water a= acces co cnue See enseeceeseades cho 82
Total time fires were lighted, in hours and minutes.................----. 4, 543. 20
Total time fires were lighted for hatching, in hours and minutes .....__-- 1, 487. 40
Total time engines were in operation, in hours and minutes..-..........- 785, 44
Total time engines were in operation for dredging, in hours and minutes.. 123
Total number of revolutions of starboard engine.--.-......-....---.-... 3, 640, 730
Total number of revolutions of port engine.-....-......-....--...---- =) 3, 005, 090
Mean number of revolutions per minute en route...--.....--.-.-..2..---- 88. 61
Mean pIstonispeed sineteetipemminubesss<-.).-see ee anes eee aes see eens 409. 5
Mocalnum ben Ofeknots RUN 26 sa. t mise ee oe occ coche sone sea oeeteeees 5, 493. 75
MentonuTiberot Knots Per NOU soe. 5. e coon os +s caam eotneus cosas ween eee 6.8
Mean numberof knots per hour enroute. =... ------ .= --2c access cc ceses oes 8.6
Total weight of coal consumed for engineer’s department..-.........---- 47143348
Total weight of coal consumed while engines were in operation -.-...---- 28H FA;
Total weight of coal consumed for galley....-....-....--..---.2-- <--- 24P 80>
Rotaleweishtiof coslbrofusessscescices sec ssac ore ae oot asc es ce cee eee 973548
Mean number of pounds of coal consumed per hour while engines were in

BETA LIOM ven eee eee eae a sels ita cee ae ose jab Seon aden ea Sac elssee ee 667
Total number of gallons of oil consumed.........-..-...---. .---------- 371
Total namber of pounds of tallow consumed........---.---.-------- peat 112
mots wnimber Of Pounds of wiping Stull... 08-5... 2.. -..-00 ses ces ce saesen 221
Mean draft forward; in feet/and inches ...-...----- .-cce. s<-sc0 coo ose encs 19

Mean: drafc aft, in feet and inches....-5.-.--....---2 0-262 sscnee cose scccs 7.6

32 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [80]

Number OfsSChO WS sects oe eee eine eee erie ee are eee ate tele eee eee Ors
Kind of screw8 ... 222 -- 2-555 ce cinm cinicas cic cnn ne sione seseu sere cere cone True.
Mean pitch of screw, in feet and inches- ....-....-...-----...---..-.--:. 12.3
Diameter ofiscrew, in feetiand inches 22 --7. 22.5). Seber 6.8
Length of screw, in inches, parallel to axis.---..-.-.---...----..-..-.-.. 20
Numberio& bladesion each screweere. -2---- 2-22 een eon eceleee aia 4
Maximumyindicated horse-powerer. (coc clero cine’ + onic nine sewing ieee 277
Meancindicated: horse-power sen. ass sec sass) ae aa cise ee eet eee 252.7
Mean number of pounds of coal per horse-power.. ..-.-..-----.---.----- ead
Maximum number of pounds of coal per square foot of grate...-......-- 13.9
Mean number of pounds of coal per square foot of grate....-.-.-.-...--. 12.8
Maximum speed attained under steam alone in knots per hour -...-...--. 10
Numberiotshonurs maim bained sacs. =e seo sae oe = sleteeie(eeeie = alee selneeiee 5. 30
Slip of screw at maximum speed, in percent ......--..---. .0.0see20- ---- 12

State of dide and 862 <2. .)tce acces sone se oo elon) wesin- mie ts aie = a OO a
Mean slip of screw, in per cent. en route .. ..-- ~~ 22 ee ee ee ee ce cece ee ee ences 19. 57

PLATE I.

Fish Hawk.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Tanner.

in?)
A,

Shad-hatching cone.

PLATE II.

Fish Hawk.

Report U. S. F. C. 1882.—Tanner.

N

N SSitttkttkwiwwWwy

Fig. 3.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 1.

The Bailie-Tanner deep-sea thermometer case.

tabard Soe

ca
These:

,

a

la a ee

PLATE III.

Fish Hawk.

Report U. S. F. C. 1882.—Tanner.

a egeceety

OID
Y
CREPE OO Terr ff OOOO LOLOL OLDIE ALP LLL OATS IAI SIROTA OC, Qo
: SEEN IO Z
I

er,

i |

LTT TATT Ia tl yt irl LT Ty

NEGRETTI &ZAMBRA.

fe)
5
0

uw oO ©

2
J
i

IP2Zaa S Le
Lr a >
Sarr i a a eo ny ee lag > - Fy SOOO POO T I at we
em ee eoeen LEE OT iw ow, peo eee, ae ZZ SSS ad TaD
SOTO a ot OE a, pa ve SOSSSsssc9
~

oat

STILT ——->

LNEGRETTI8ZAMBRA,

The Negretti-Zambra deep-sea thermometer,

abe sei
; ae

Oy ee

oe

) a b sf

gt
Pit

t

INDEX.

Note.—The references are to page-figures in brackets.

Annapolis............ sHodondeoucosaocebon
Babcock, W. C
Bailie attachment
Bailie, William L
Baird, George W
Baird, Prof.S. F
Baker, A.C
Baltimore tesa4 sess oe sin sills cro icie te a wrscin ee
Barometer

JETTA Babedo. sob non ccidu dee cHEBaseAOseEOoe
Blackistone Island
Blake, steamer
Block Island
Bristol, R. I
Budd's Ferry
Cape Charles
Cape Cod
Cape Henlopen
Cape Poge
Carpenter’s Point
Chandler Wah cecen-cceaciooeee seroma :
Chatham
Cherrystone
Chesapeake Bay
Clifton

Coal reftise............
Coddington Harbor
Cod eggs
Collins, J. W
(@ondenser® pe ee soe oc eee tT

Cruther’s
@ylinders; condensing ss. -es2< ee. 4-0
Deep-sea explorations
Despatch, steamer
Dogfish

Dredging and trawling record
Drum Point
East Chop
Engines, working of
Fishing village
Fortress Monroe
Freestone Point

33
S. Mis. 46-——3

Page. Page.
59 MUN GUS! = 225 aSeltooeas s hootd anes seeeette 4
Gs Ti | KGa, Heads 22 cetee sn o.ce Stine fOnmneme esos 24, 26
126) (Gibbons) WilliamiGees- cosa. sense ecer 12

Of 4728) Grid noms ce ete see cosas one eee Beer heene 16
Go\ MARKO. Ar 42 sds dette cecsemeeoseeat ateees 7,8
9) | Elawre:de-Grace, Md)... .c.s--ceets =< oteee 4, 5, 6, 28
9) MHawkins; John sessess sy soeecsenoaete teee 13
11,13 | Herreshoff Manufacturing Company ..... il
33 MElerrine hatching so seee eee eee eee eee 14, 16
13%) Uberring taken: 2323-4 5.02 heee aes ee setae 4, 13, 14
6)285) | MEichland: Vightesseue pases eae eee ee 7
18 |S EHorse-power--cacmee sen 5-2 eee ae eee eee 30
2720) |MacOn Gels lan de 2 2 skeeeomee ee aches eee eee 3, 20
ASE Kd ers) MED oss cbee ne ceees sees aoe eee 13
12's | ISMOtH TUNA En hos csc ccliomie cece eer ee 28
Bile Tees Wha Bh ce wae Aen See Nels arse tate atccercae enone 13
26) | |wookout. steamer a2. socsech ence ae eens 8
10529) |e vtachinery: bargeraes..: esas eee ce eee 5
14,16 | Magnaghi improved frames ....... ....-- 9
12) | Macothiy (Rivers: 25. -etecdaek ae soe tee eeees 4
20)220)||/) Martha:s Vaneyard. --5es.c 252s ace eee e 22, 26
13%) Mian Ste soe cscs Sea cleaee oe oats 13
22) || (McAvoy, Samuel Hr2-2 22225. 2 een cca ae os 13
L7G Nic Dowell Ss WalliamypAsn acecietee osc oes 13
73) Miediistey< 2c ee tc eae ise cars eeo none 1
( |p Mienemshs Bightis sae ctiesctlsineseieeceat 8, 26
3.205281; Menhadénicres-caa-tusoaes acide coast eens 2,3
20 | Meteorological record) -sas-4- fh -eieeeeee eee 18
DAW Gel Maller NUR Sess false cine icjeveltnceteeiaisie ciee ate 13
20M Miner SRA Hee <5 sete sea Meee meee 138
29), | MonomoysRomits sac esse eee ee eee asee ace 6
1S |) Muskegat | Channelle-senessses cn aoe secs 7
Ji Nantneketyyjess-deecce eeacee ast Ace eee 24
Ii eNausetibeaconss--yeeenesee eee eee 6, 7, 20
29 | Negretti and Zambra thermometer. ...... 9
12S eNO w bed fords. cm -ems sconces cae eeesee 7, 8, 28
SPINE Ww POL -cissece ticle soc mete cme se Seeciee 11, 29
1285) INOW SVOrkgnc desc oe cbwek ooo tec cnmcateles 29
16))| Pe Nobskai-Romby. ties qe. teais ee eae 22
290i) NiO Ma nist ban des acca at esnre cs aceermisie eee 8, 24, 26
6s: Oil consumed ss. sea arse nee eee 29

Bi (OldaBarsMlonben a osc cesres. sce ioe aee sae 16

3, |) Oyster beds. examined... =.= 2-22. sa25 5 2
299 2Oyster:dred ging ese ce nn-ooe ce ee eeee 3, 4

290) PatixentcRiver. -ssae 2 -aaceene. eeaaseen 20

20m eent elduRee ieee ences isescecias eee aes ll
2) 20a MP OLehsytakenine. = sos sic secs oeislaaaea tena 13, 14
PP | Jenin den ony See os ~ cece ne aocesoeebeacr ce 11
We isto mss pe Clea steele lela ae 29
24226) ||) Istomistrokee. sas cesan os scleeinals ateeinaase 29
BY! | deta oti Lee knwhie GA oremoKoeecanb ect acaenudS 2
416) |) Point Nome omnte <cc = oeeie (te alalaley<ieiaiclo = 2; 20

b4 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER
Page.
IP OT POISES ies seele seem eleeenen ieee yea 7
Potomac univers a: = eee seeemesae hee eee 14
PPLONINCOLOWIN elec ie er eee ei eesia ce tisee cet 6,7
Pusey & Jones Company..--...---..----- 6, 12
Quantico/Creekysese een ase sae ccna eee 14,18
(QaaNGI COs Vidten cate ee eee nee eens atta eae area 4, 28
ACE OM see ee eee eee eee eee tee ae ae 22
Reads Georserbleteer omecene eee eeeeseea = 13
Red Point fishery ..-.---. Bee Paes ae 16
Revolutions of starboard engine.-...----- 29
Revolutions of port engine. .-.-...---..---- 29
Rocktishitaken ss2s-ces se soaclcsince as siesta 13
Saint Jerome'siCreek)-4s soa. 22 ssee- nse 2, 5, 28
San dy thlooks ene case my eon al erdaintis 11
SANG yee OMNG ee anc Cope see mie/nloleiolee ane = 3, 20
Schroeder Seatony eee welclewdes ccna sas 12
Screws, statistics of5:,---22--2-~-- -se- == - 30
Seine whanlses ews sees esate inte setae 13
Sir Gui tive bss aceseeeacarsoscicodese= 3
mhad‘confinementOf. ss. eceri- -e-secs sess 4
SHRG| Gee 35 acaba bedasoos ssdecesonteassee 13
Shadvhatching ese ace eccenlscatecisjece a cee 4, 14, 16
Shad hatching, improvements in ....-.--- i
Shadvtakenw sere «hes skeet esse socks 13, 14
Sigsbee water-bottle -......-........-.--- 9
BKabe sects be wiictl == Somectics smoceeincees 7,8
Pmmivhs Creek esc ccnceciwesebcienceecaae ae 5
PMithSebombeses seem eaaecemaseciseteee eas 2, 20
Souths omtjsasnce seweiemeenesaieaniacew ela 20

OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32]
Pace.

lt) Specifie/prayities): see se ester ena saee ee 21, 23
Speedinttained 2 oo ieee cheeeeaclose eae 30
Steam logis tees eae ae ora Seep 29
Steam pressure in boilers ...2....-2..2--- 29
Stump Neck eee eee ee te eke scams 14, 16
Tallapoosa’ steamer22) 2402 0s> lee eee 7
Tallow; consnmedis2sees sees cece eases 29
TangiersIslands 5 oe ese aa teres 2, 20
Manner Wiig sea e eecleceeaeeeemere 1,12
Temperature of discharge water -.-.-.--- 29
Temperature of engine room -.---.-.------- 29
Temperature of feed water. -.-..--.-------- 29
Temperature of injection water ...--.---- 29
Temperature on deck .....--..---.-.-_--- 29
| Temperatures of water....-.---..----- 21, 23, 25, 27
Thermometer used... .----2-----s--2--.- 20, 22, 24, 26
Phomas Lointi ogee ose ee a eeas ee wee 3, 20
Thro btle=ValViem. 22 ae sek cess acter see 29
Ut bai ea fs) o ee eae ee ae SR INS i re ae 7,8
Pill GeorverB .s-as-is2 == 2eseee= 2 13
Time engines in operation ....-.---------- 29
Mrawleastimemeneseceeee seace ceeee 3, 21; 23, 25, 27
VETO YALE) SOUNG semen aces eee 7, 22, 24, 26
IWiallkers Hehe nese ee esate er eee 13
Washington; D: Ce. 2o2 2.2 cee eeneny 4, 6, 12, 29
Wiese tise Sle sebbeeads oonsbacesceoaes= 7
Wilmington, Del-.z--.--.---- 22. ----6-- 6, 11, 28, 29
Winds, direction and force of ..---.------ 18
Wood siHolleeee a scnees siete anceeeesciia 6, 8, 28

{1.—REPORT OF THE OPERATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES
FISH COMMISSION STEAMER LOOKOUT FROM MARCH 31, 1881,
TO NOVEMBER 20, 1882.

By LirutT. W. M. Woop, U.S. N.

The following is a report of the operations of the United States Fish
Commission steamer Lookout while under my command.

On the 31st of March, 1881, I relieved Mate James W. Baxter, the
vessel then lying in Baltimore Harbor:

Left Baltimore on tbe 6th of April with a large scow in tow loaded
with lumber and arrived with it at Saint Jerome’s Creek on the after-
noon of the 7th. The next day we proceeded up the Potomac to Wash-
ington, where we lay refitting until April 20.

On the 20th got under way for a cruise to the hatching grounds in
Albemarle Sound and intermediate points.

We left Albemarle Sound on April 26 and reached W ashington again
on the 30th, having touched at Fisherman’s Inlet, Virginia, Saint Je-
rome’s Creek, Maryland, and several of the Potomac fein shores on
the way up.

On the 3d of May commenced making daily trips to the fishing
shores collecting eggs and carrying them to the hatching-house at the
Washington navy-yard. The work was interrupted on the 8th to make
a trip to Saint Jerome’s. Returning to Washington on the 10th re-
sumed the collection of shad eggs. On the 22d took from the hatch-
ing station at Gunson’s Cove about 1,000,000 shad fry, carried them
across the Chesapeake and deposited them in the headwaters of the
Choptank River. Arrived back at Washington on the 24th and con-
tinued the shad work until the 31st. Then commenced refitting and
overhauling preparatory to a cruise on the New England coast.

Left Washington on the 22d of June, touched at Saint Jerome’s, Mob
Jack Bay, Cherrystone Inlet, Fortress Monroe, Norfolk, Va., and left
the Bay bound north on the 29th. Arrived in Newport on the 3d of
July, touching at New York and New London on the way. ‘Then cruised
on the New England coast until the beginning of October, going as far
north as New Brunswick.

We left Newport October 4 for Baltimore, touching at Wilmington,
Del., and Havre de Grace. We left Baltimore on the 17th of October
for Yorktown, Va., returning to Baltimore on the 21st.

Sailed for Saint Jerome’s on the 25th and arrived in Washington on

pall} 35)

36 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]
the 28th. We left again on the 11th of November, bound for Havre de
Grace, with a scow and other stores for the fishing battery on board ;
arrived there on the 15th, and remained until the 26th, the crew being
employed in various ways at the Battery Island.

On the 26th loaded with lumber for Saint Jerome’s, waited for orders
three days in Annapolis on the way down, arrived November 30 at Saint
Jerome’s, and December 1 in Washington.

We left again for Saint Jerome’s on the 6th, dredged oysters for several
days, and then proceeded to Havre de Grace, arriving there on the 11th
of December. On the 15th went to Annapolis, Md., and on the receipt
of a number of carp carried them up the Severn River and let them go
near Indian Landing.

Left Annapolis on the 19th, arriving at Washington on the 21st, hav-
ing touched at Saint Jerome’s on the way round.

temained at the Washington yard, overhauling and preparing hatch-
ing outfit for the coming season, until March 4, when we left for Saint
Jerome’s and Havre de Grace, arriving at the latter place on the 7th.
On the 11th we ran down to Baltimore, returning on the 14th. On the
15th started for Annapolis with a delegation of citizens of Port De-
posit and Havre de Grace, landing them at Annapolis that evening.

Remained at Annapolis until the 23d, when we started for Washing-
ton, arriving on the 24th. Remained until April 2. On that day made
a run down as far as Potomac Creek to see what shores were fishing and
with what success.

teturned to Washington on the 3d, and left again same day, with
launch No. 55 in tow, for Havre de Grace, arriving on the 5th; remained
until the 11th, with the crew employed on shore; then proceeded to
Washington, touching at Baltimore and Saint Jerome’s on the way.

On the 18th of April, 1882, commenced the spring shad work on the
upper Potomac, the hatching-house at the navy-yard having also been
placed under my control, with Masters W. C. Babcock and A. C. Baker
as assistants.

This work was carried on until the Ist of June, the Lookout making
daily trips to the fishing shores and bringing the eggs to the hatching-
house to be hatched. A deta:ted report of all this work has already
been submitted.

On the 3d of June the vessel went onto the marine railway at the
navy-yard for repairs, and was launched again on the 12th. On the 15th
it left for a cruise on the lower Chesapeake, touching at Saint Jerome’s,
Fort Monroe, Norfolk, Newport News, and returning to Washington on
the 23d, where we remained until the Sth of July, when we again ran
down to Saint Jerome’s, returning on the 11th.

On the 17th left Washington at 10.11 a. m., bound for New York, and
arrived there at 6.20 a. m. of the 19th, making no,stops en route.

Left New York on the 21st of July, and arrived at Block Island on
the 23d, having touched at New London on the way. The remain-

[3] WORK OF THE STEAMER LOOKOUT. 37

ing portion of the summer cruised on the New England coast; left New-
port, R. I., bound south, September 30, arriving in Baltimore October
6, having been delayed several days in New York by break in the canal.

Left Baltimore Cetober 51 for Havre de Grace, arriving there the
same day; returned to Baltimore again on the 7th of November, and
after coaling proceeded to Washington, touching at Annapolis, and ar-
riving on the 9th.

Got under way on the 15th for Havre de Grace, touching at Saint
Jerome’s, and arriving on the 16th. On the 20th of November, 1882, I
turned the vessel over to Chief Quartermaster William Hamlen and
proceeded to Washington to take command of the Fish Hawk.

pig eine

i,

III.—DESCRIPTION OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION
CAR NO. 2, DESIGNED FOR THE DISTRIBUTION OF YOUNG
FISH.

By FRANK S. EASTMAN.

This car was built for the transportation of young fish from the hatch-
ing stations of the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries to
the several sections of the country to which it is desirable to transport
young fish for the purpose of propagation.- It is of the F. S. Eastman
patent, adapted by the patentee to the special uses of the Commission,
and is constructed with sufficient strength and durability to safely
transport a load of 20,000 pounds over any road in the country at pas-
senger rate of speed. It also affords comfortable and tasteful accom-
modations for the officers and employés of the Commission who super-
intend the distribution of the load.

The material used in construction is of the best quality of its several
kind, and put together in the best and strongest manner.

Plates I and II represent the general appearance outside of the ear.
Having been built at the car-shops of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad
Company the name of their road is by courtesy retained upon the letter-
board, but that in no way signifies ownership. It is of the standard
passenger car style, with moderate ornamentation. It has two six-wheel
standard trucks of 4 feet 85 inches gauge, each truck complete in all
its parts, fitted with springs of unusual strength and standard quality.
The brakes are of the Westinghouse air patent, complete in all their de-
tails, ready for attachment to any passenger train. The Miller plat-
form has been used, with Janney couplers and continuous draw-bar.
The car has extra suspension trusses under the intermediate as well as
under each outside sill, springing over body bolsters, and attached to
head frames. The doors at the sides are for convenience in handling
the cans containing the young fish into and from the middle and refrig-
erating compartment of the car.

Plate I shows the side opening and the cans in process of handling,
with the grating for protecting the side of the car from injury, which is
thrown up when the doors are closed.

Plate III shows the interior arrangement of the middle section of the
car, with the covers to the refrigerator chambers in place. The seats
for passengers are hung up and out of the way to facilitate work among
the fish cans. The intermediate sills of the car are spaced to conform
to the dimensions of the refrigerator chambers, with diagonal brace and
counter-brace, post and panel, trusses constructed upon them; each

[1] 39

40 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2¥

brace with counter tension-red, and each post with continuous tension-
rod through plates and sills. These trusses spring from the ice boxes
located over the body bolsters of the car, and form the inside walls of
the refrigerator chambers. The top cords of the auxiliary trusses are
30 inches above the floor. The spacing of the floor, sides, and roof-
framing of the car is of standard dimensions. The carlins and rafters
are of the usual size, and the carlins in the vicinity of the ice boxes pass
across the car from wall plate to wall plate, with binding rods in the
floor and roof structure. The roof is of first-class car pattern, with
lights and ventilators spaced and paneled as in a first-class passenger
car. The general arrangement and details of the floor, wall, and roof
framing is that of a passenger car strengthened for transportation of a
load of 20,000 pounds at passenger rate of speed.

There are four ice boxes, two near each end, and over the trucks of
the car. The space between the ice boxes forms the passage from the
middle to the end compartment of the car, with communicating doors.
The ice boxes have corner and intermediate parts framed to sills, plates,
and carlins of the car in a most substantial manner. They run from the
iloor to top of the wall plates of the car, and the exterior of the ice boxes
conforms to the finish of that portion of the car in which it is located.
The ice boxes on each side of the car are connected by a low, continuous
refrigerator chamber as shown in the plate. The top, floor, exterior
and interior sides of refrigerator chambers and ice boxes are filled with
cork used for non-conducting material. The top of the chambers are
fitted with covers which admit of easy access to the interior, in which
the cans of fish are placed. The refrigerator chambers are 54 inches
wide, 26 inches high, and 34 feet in length, inside measurement. The
ice boxes are capable of carrying 3,000 pounds of ice.

The whole interior of ice-boxes and refrigerator chambers are lined
with zine, and admit of being easily drained and cleaned.

The middle section of the car is fitted with four sleeping berths, and
forms an attractive and comfortable saloon for the accommodation and
comfort of the employés of the Commission accompanying the car,
while the young fish are transported in the low refrigerator chambers,
cooled by the circulation of the cold air from the ice-boxes, and rendered |
easy of access by the removal of the covers.

Plate IV represents the covers thrown back, and showing cans in re-
frigerated space, also showing the method of handling the cans through
the side door, and of running them lengthwise of the car on the travel-
ing truck suspended on the bar passing overhead the whole length ot
the compartment.

Plate V shows the office end of the car, and looking through open
doors into the middle section. The manner in which officers and em-
ployés accompanying the car are accommodated with meals is shown in
this plate, where also the seats for their accommodation are shown in
place. The office is fitted with sleeping-berth, wash-room, and closet

[3] DISTRIBUTION OF YOUNG FISIL. 41

for a Baker heater, which supplies heat through pipes running under
floor grating to the compartments, without affecting the temperature of
the refrigerator chambers in which the fish are transported.

Plate VI represents the sleeping-berths prepared for the occupants,
with side doors open for ventilation.

The end of the car opposite the office is furnished as kitchen and
pantry. The pantry is desirably shelved and fitted with tray and
drawers. The kitchen space around the stove is arranged for the proper
stowage of utensils, and the sink has a waste-pipe through the floor of
the car.

In the same end, on the opposite side of passage, is the pump and
blower room. By means of this pump and blower a circulation of water
and air is sustained for supply to the young fish in the cans, which are
connected by a system of pipes and rubber hose, which permits a per-
feet circulation through them. Suspended in each ice-box is a galvan-
ized iron tank, separated from the ice by a hinged 3-inch grating, which
contains fresh aerated water for supplying the waste through the cir-
culating system. The pump and blower are actuated by means of a
friction roller which bears upon the tread of the truck of the car and
communicates its motion to the machine-room by means of belts and
pulleys.

The load on the ear is so distributed as to make it unusually safe and
easy running at high rates of speed, and the extra trusses forming the
inside walls of the refrigerator chambers give the car superior strength
and rigidity.

PLATE I.

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Eastman. Car.

'% ‘ON IV IOJVAISIIFOY JO 1OWI9}X9 JO MTA OPIS

qe call

URN Se

OS Sey

—) ee |
nis wi] \- (EN Ses:
/ Tl \_ZESSSe J J
igen eS) + L.
HEI)
S———S—_—_— Se <— —s OL

: | 3
i NTE TLS re
“ele le t de 7 anal

(GS) By Se =) (= ee Sa ee a Pe i ae

ri

ae

=

MN

—

, * Ce at
x 5 4 S oye ont. 5
e 2 neil ’ b=
2s ; , 7 Saal s . + es
= : ; bess = } ‘
om : 4 i 2 : i : “
;
: \ 1 = 7 '
7 ieee 3 \ aS
3 Si 4 : ni
5 + = i
a he > i] . z.
| Ee, nlecial . :
: ce Bay
' = +
2 =>
ti q >
e, 4 a ae me Bre yh
= eae easer im igo ne
ap E
‘ hs i aoe E ‘. - Sing cucmenet
: ae g
; i =i i ; tgs ts Rel
‘ ‘ i ha =
; ; 4 Ee. i 4 Pa
s < “ <a a
x & ae ‘
= = = Sane >} +
7 ; k Se = ™ eats a + ions
: eal ‘ . = ite’
ne dae! :
7 yo Mea anaes : fi Wisi aw Fe
Be pie epee et ca f rat : i lie +
i é
‘
WSTen ~
2
; ; e : : aS
ok , k
.
ne
a . ' ¥ -
Me ae
. ' ‘ ;
\ ° e y
: i
: '
~' = aN
y ) ee: F ts ‘
7 }

. ¥ | ; . is ui | |
: | :
i ‘ : ; . : ; z ——
: ; | eae i 5s "e : 3 : : .
es em ; ee Us hates
=
. : EF | a3 |

"

: A
4 ; rt 7 ? z
; a as : i Ls )
d i eh ae é
= . A= ee yo eae
: j
j Lay -
ny oe 7
;
, \
i
S
‘ : |
; Zz : :
\
y .
, : : Be

; PLATE II.
Report U.S. F. C.1882.—Eastman. Car.

ie ely \

ff f

| —
oe =a

ria,

4
bet
*

Hie Bae =
aay |

oom

}

a en |

1 fatale iypatlncn Gincesninrrs eaeatith baara f
x :

=

“was et |

PAS senna bie atomic Se =

eg ee
sma herrea

taper relat i nat

Pitan nen me eciarcaa pees!
: ee 6

paar lina, tert | =

Ane oy ae oh eee

See ee oe

etal We

sa pala 2

Foe Baers

Se ar

i

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Eastman. Car. PLATE III.

\

PAN

Logs) =
<p LIL =

Tnterior view of car when not in use.

a aa
P spd oes
Rebs 1 ie
e unl S

oe TMs SNe eng

ria ntl mallee

ve van Z oa pate
Se IR ye ecco che 9 5a r pe Res 2 ase abouts ote

PLATE V.

Neport U.S. 1. C.1882.—Eastman. Car.

‘S]UIMSUvIIY Sus Surmoys ava Jo AOIA LOLIO} UT

re
ar

ee

1
.
F ™
f \
‘< '
.
; Sy
he 1 2s
ae ¥ a
r 4s a; vt
x ~ 2a }
; i y'
wd: : ite ie
% hee OF 4

\ t
ty *)
; y
Bhs
: Ve> 4 ¥
. pe
* 7 '

ie

ae

I Taek & 7

“ae b

ae ?

£ =

~ a a;

an ay
jee
at

near

PPh oe

et at ee ee
ls - a
==

S BY
easter tte y- emeconeampimntan att

IV.—A NEW SYSTEM OF FISHWAY-BUILDING.

By MARSHALL MCDONALD.
1. THE OBJECT OF FISHWAYS.

It is a well established fact that the river fisheries of the Atlantic
States have steadily decreased both in value and annual production for
many years past. In some instances species that were at one time
common in certain of our rivers are no longer taken. Indeed, the an-
nual run of those fish which still continue their migration to the rivers
has undergone alarming decrease; and in many cases become too in-
significant to furnish the motive or material for organized fisheries.

Several causes, probably, have concurred in producing this decrease:
(1.) The capture of the greater portion of the run each year may not
have left sufficient to maintain production under natural conditions.
(2.) The erection of dams or other obstructions in the rivers has, in some
cases, absolutely excluded certain species from their spawning grounds;
the result being eventually to exterminate the species referred to in
those rivers. In all cases the existence of such obstructions has deter-
mined a decrease in the natural productiveness of the stream pro tanto
with the diminution of the breeding and feeding area.

The remedy for the condition of things above indicated is to be found:
(1.) In the enactment of such legislation as will control excessive fish-
ing, and prohibit destructive methods. (2.) In compensating for the
insufficient natural supply by artificial propagation and planting. (3.)
In extending the area for breeding and feeding by overcoming natural
obstructions by means of fishways.

If the anadromous fishes only entered our rivers for the purpose of
spawning, and their progeny spent no part of their life in our fresh
waters, then the increase which we could determine by artificial propa-
gation would be practically without limit. The fish-culturist, in order to
maintain the supply, would only have to produce the young fry in nuin-
bers sufficient to replace losses by capture or by casualty. As regards.
all the anadromous species, however, which are the object of commer-
cial fisheries, viz, the salmon family, the shad, the herring or alewife, &c.,
it is necessary that the young, after hatching, should remain for some
time in our fresh waters, feeding and growing, and, of course, finding
the necessary food in these waters. The extent of the breeding and
feeding area of any river basin is, therefore, necessarily the measure of
its possible productiveness. A given area, when pressed to its maxi-
mum of production, cannot provide for more than a given number of in-

[1] 43

44 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

dividuals. The extension of the area of production is, therefore, the
rational means by which we may determine permanent increased pro-
ductiveness. Hence arises the necessity for fishways, which are, in
short, various constructions designed for the purpose of enabling differ-
ent species of fish to surmount obstructions which would be otherwise
impassable to them.

2. THE NECESSARY CONDITIONS OF AN EFFICIENT FISHWAY AND
THE DEFECTS OF THE OLD FORMS.

A fishway, to be effective, must fulfill certain conditions, which are
clearly stated by Mr. C. G. Atkins in an admirable article on the sub-
ject of fishways, published in the annual report of the United States
Fish Commission for 1872-73, as follows:

““(1). It must be accessible; that is, the foot of the fishway must be
so located that fish will readily find it. (2.) It must discharge a sufficient
volume of water to attract fish toit. (3.) The water must be discharged
with such moderate velocity that fish may easily enter and swim against
the current.”

To the conditions above stated we may add: (4.) The route to be tray-
eled by the fish should be as short and as direct as possible, and the floor
of the fishway should simulate as nearly as may be the bed of the
stream.

The first condition may be always fulfilled in the location by arrang-
ing so as to have the discharge of water from the fishway in a line with
or in the immediate vicinity of the obstruction. |

The second condition is more embarrassing. The larger the volume
of water discharged through the fishway the better it will be. In the
kindsof fishways which arecommon throughout New England the volume
of the discharge is necessarily limited by conditions inherent in the con-
structions; is compelled to travel a circuitous channel, and usually is
delivered from the fishway in such a sluggish current that it offers no
sufficient invitation to fish to enter and ascend it. As before stated,
the difficulty of a limited capacity for water is inherent in all of these
fishway constructions.

The attention of fish-culturists and fishway-builders has been hereto-
fore chiefly directed to different devices for controlling the velocity of
the water in the fishway. All these devices may be referred to one of
two general forms:

(1.) The “step” or “pool and fall” fishway, in which the water is
brought down from its elevation by a series of short drops or falls with
intervening pools, the pools being of such dimensions in comparison
with the volume of water entering them as to bring it practically to rest
after each drop, so that the whole volume of water is eventually deliv-
ered from the lower end of the fishway with no greater acceleration
than it obtains in falling from one pool to the next. This form of fish-
way is very common in England and upon the Continent. Possibly

[3] A NEW SYSTEM OF FISHWAY-BUILDING. 45

some examples of such constructions may be found in the United States,
but I have no information of any.

(2.) The inclined-plane fishway, as it is termed by Mr, Atkins, in which
the descent of the water is effected by a regular inclinaticn of the floor
of the fishway, instead of by “steps” or “ pools and falls.” In order to
control the tendency to acceleration under the action of gravity the base
of the incline is made very long in proportion to the height, and by a
series of alternating transverse or oblique partitions the water is con-
strained to follow a narrow, tortuous path with continual changes of
direction, the friction developed in its movement being sufficient to
overcome the tendency to acceleration. Of this second general form
we have many examples in the United States, especially in New Eng-
land. The common rectangular fishway, the Brackett, the Foster,
Pike’s, Atkins’, Swazey’s, Brewer’s, and Rogers’ are examples of the
various designs that have been employed, each differing in minor details
of construction, but all belonging to a common system.

Most of these forms may be built either on an incline leading straight
down from the dam or with a return section so as to deliver the dis-
charge from the fishway close up to the foot of the dam, or they may
be built in spiral form and boxed over so as to be made secure against
floods and ice. ‘The fishway of Mr. J. D. Brewer is peculiar in the fact
that the channel to be followed by the fish is a zigzag groove excavated
or framed in the fioor of the incline, which is built either of masonry or
strong timbers; the strength of the construction being such, it is pre-
sumed, as to prevent its destruction by floods or ice. The Rogers fish-
way is recessed into the dam and boxed over, the lower end discharging
the water on a line with’the face of the dam. This construction could,
however, be applied to any of the forms above indicated and has been
proposed in several of them.

The experience of fishway builders in New England has shown that for
dams 10 feet in height or more it is not allowable to build the incline with
a rise of more than 1 foot in from 12 to 16, requiring a length of incline
of 140 feet for a10-foot dam. The actual path, however, traveled by the
water and traversed by the fish ascending would be some two or three
times the length of the incline, so that fish passing up an inclined-plane
fishway rising 10 feet vertically, would necessarily travel a distance of
from forty to fifty times the height of the dam. For example, in the fish-
way over the Hadley Falls dam on the Connecticut River, the total length
of the incline is about 450 feet. The distance to be travelled by the fish
ascending it is not far short of 1,500 feet, to overcome an ascent of about
29 feet. All the different designs of fishways constructed according to
the incline-plane system have, when judiciously located, proved more
or less successful in. passing certain species of fish. In all, however,
the labyrinthine route to be traversed, and the insignificant flow of
water through them, constitute very serious objections.

A6 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]
3. AN IDEAL FISHWAY.

If it be possible by any practical construction to deliver the whole
volume of a stream over a dam or other obstruction with such moderate
velocity that the weakest and least adventurous fish could readily swim
against it, we would practically destroy the obstruction, and would
establish for the migratory species a passage up to their spawning-
grounds as free and unrestrained as if no obstructionexisted. In prac-
tice, of course, this ideal can be realized only in exceptional cases, for
industrial necessities, or considerations of cost, will necessarily limit the
dimensions of the fishway and the amount of water that may be dis-
charged through it; but just in proportion as we approximate this ideal
in our fishway constructions do we approach more nearly the solution
ot the problem of free circulation of the anadromous fishes in Conti-
nental waters.

When the commission of fisheries was inaugurated in the State of
Virginia, in 1875, one of the most important questions presented to it
was how to make adequate provision to get the anadromous fish over
the innumerable dams that obstruct the main water-courses of the State
and all their tributaries. The white shad (Alosa sapidissima) is one of
the most important food-fishes in all the tributaries of the Chesapeake,
and in times past has furnished the motive of immense and profitable
fisheries. The restoration and maintenance of this valuable fishery was
one of the most serious questions presenting itself to the consideration
of the Commission. The James and the Rappahannock Rivers were
obstructed at the head of tide by insuperable dams, interposing effect-
ual obstructions to the further upward migration of the anadromous
species. Years ago, before obstructions existed, the migration of the
shad in James River extended into the heart of the Alleghanies, two
lhuudred and fifty miles above tide-water, and in the Rappahannock to
the very base of the Blue Ridge Mountains. The curtailment of the
breeding area, by the erection of dams on both rivers, had determined
a corresponding reduction in the productive capacity of the streams,
-and, in concurrence with the irrational and unrestrained methods of fish-
ing pursued, had rendered franchises, once valuable, worthless, and in-
-dustries, once profitable, precarious and unproductive. A fishway that
would freely pass shad up over these obstructions, and recover to pro-
duction the breeding area of water from which they had been excluded,
promised the means of restoring these most valuable fisheries.

The gentlemen who were then commissioners of fisheries for the State
of Virginia were pleased to select me to visit the Centennial Exposition
at Philadelphia, with instructions to make acareful study of the models
of all the forms of fishways there exhibited, with the view of finding one
that would be adapted to our purpose. <A careful study of all was made,
and | was reluctantly forced to the conclusion that none of them fulfilled
the necessary conditions of successful operation, and I returned discour-

{5] A NEW SYSTEM OF FISHWAY-BUILDING. 47

aged, with the conviction that an efficient shad-way was a thing of the
future.

4, THE PRINCIPLES OF THE NEW FISHWAY, AND THE DETAILS OF
ITS ARRANGEMENT.

The conditions to be satisfied in a successful fishway construction are
as follows: (1) The water should be delivered down a straight unob-
structed channel. (2) Insufficient volume to invite the entrance of fish.
(3) With such moderate velocity as to permit their ready ascent. (4)
With a view to economy in construction, it is important that the incli-
nation or slope of the way should be much more considerable than in
the ordinary inclined-plane fishway.

How to construct so as to fulfill these conditions was the problem to
besolved. Twomethods suggested themselves. It was possible to make
the water do work in its descent, and thus control velocity. A fishway
could be constructed on this principle by an evident modification of the
ordinary turbine wheel. And such a fishway could be made to serve
both as a passage-way for fish and as a motive power for machinery.
This idea, however, was soon abandoned, for the double reason of its
complexity and the limitations to its application that would necessarily
exist. The second fruitful idea was that if each molecule of water could
be compelled to traverse a constrained path, its final direction in any
one circuit being against gravity, it could be brought to rest at a lower
level—the friction developed in movement having neutralized in part
the force of acceleration. The molecule falling from its second position
of rest through a similar circuit, and in succession through any number
of circuits, would finally reach any defined lower level with no greater
velocity than that attained in the first circuit described. Were it prac-
ticable to subject every molecule of water passing through a fishway to
the constrained movement above indicated, the result would be a de-
scending current, the average velocity of which would not exceed the
average velocity of a molecule in passing to consecutive positions of rest
under the conditions above stated.

How this idea has been realized in practical constructions will be
understood by reference to the following figures and descriptions.

If we take a hemispherical bowl (Fig. 1), and holding a marble at A,
upon the edge of the bowl, we release it, it will fall, under the influence
of gravity, through A’ to A”, coming to rest at A’’, some distance be-
low the edge of the bowl. The vertical distance between the positions
A and A” measures the force of acceleration that has been counteracted
by friction by traveling the constrained path A A’ A”. If now we
take a number of similar bowls and cut them off to the line A A”, and
arrange them as in Fig. 3, and start a marble at D’, it will pass from
D’‘ to C’, reaching C’ with no greater velocity than that acquired in
passing from A to A’. If, however, the marble were allowed to roll
unobstructed from A to A’’, down the incline plane D C (Fig. 2) it will

48 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

have acquired a velocity equal to 8V DB approximately. We see, then,
in this case, how it is possible to deliver a molecule from a given posi-
tion to a definite lower position without the increase of velocity that
would arise if the molecule fell freely under the action of gravity or
rolled down a smooth incline. If it be possible to compel every mole-
cule of water descending through a fishway to submit to the conditions
above indicated, then the problem how to control the velocity of a de-
scending current would be solved. Now, to apply this to liquids, we
arrange a series of bent tubes, shown in Fig. 4. By suitable arrange-
ments we keep the longer branch of the higher tube of the series full
of water. The water escaping from each tube will rise against gravity
until it comes to rest, then fall into the longer branch of the adjacent
tube in the series, and, after passing through the entire series, be finally
discharged from the shorter branch of the lowest bent tube with no
greater velocity than it acquired in passing through the first member of
the series.

Construct a series of these tubes with branches brought close together,
cut away obliquely the upper end of the longer branch of each member
of the series, so as to permit access of water, pack them side by side in
oblique position in an inclined sluice, as shown in Fig. 5, and we have
the solution of the problem with which we started. For if we suppose
a current of water to be running through the inclined trough or sluice-
way, the first effect will be to fill the tubes with water and establish a
flow through them; the water entering the longer branch of each tube
will escape from the shorter branch with a velocity due to the head or
vertical distance between the two ends of the tube. This final direction
being obliquely up the slope, each particle of water will describe a path,
as is indicated by the curved arrows shown in Fig. 5. The effeet will
be that we will have an ascending current in the sluice on that side of
the sluice where the shorter branches of the tubes are situated. The
velocity of this ascending current will become less and less as we pass
toward the middle of the sluice, where there will be a line or section of
practically eddy water, and beyond a descending current, becoming
more rapid as we pass to the further side of the sluice, where we find a
current descending with uniform velocity, the maximum limit of which:
will be the velocity of the water escaping from the shorter branches,
provided the supply of water and the capacity of the tubes are properly
proportioned.

The illustrations here given present briefly and graphically the prin-
ciples applied in the McDonald system of fishway building.

5. ADAPTABILITY OF THE SYSTEM.

The flexibility of the system adapts it to the widest range of condi-
tions occurring in practice. An effective passage may be provided
for fish over obstructions, with the supply of water that will flow
through a cross section six inches square, or the fishway may be ex-

[7] A NEW SYSTEM OF FISHWAY-BUILDING. 49

panded so as to take the entire discharge of a river. Constructed
roughly of boards it furnishes at a nominal cost the means of re-estab-
lishing in our innumerable trout streams the natural conditions of re-
production. These fishways may be made so light as to be readily port-
able, so that, in the season when the fish are not running, they may be
stored away under shelter and thus protected from decay or destruc-
tion by ice or floods. In public parks and trout preserves, where con-
siderations of cost are not controlling, the fishway may be built of iron
in ornamental designs, and while serving its essential purpose, made to
contribute to the picturesqueness of the landscape. Solidly built of-
stone and iron, and of dimensions proportioned to the volume of the
stream, it may be made strong enough to resist the utmost force of
floods and ice, and by furnishing an easy passage for shad, salmon, and
other anadromous species of fish, make possible the restoration and
maintenance of our valuable river fisheries, in spite of the obstructions
which are the inevitable and necessary adjuncts of civilization.

6. MODE OF CONSTRUCTION.

As anexample of construction we have given in Fig. 6a the elevation,
and in Fig. 6) the plan of a double fishway built of timbers. It consists
of an inclined sluiceway of boards, the sides and bottom of which are
supported by suitable framing. The sluice has in this case an inclina-
tion of 1 foot in 3. The upper end is let into the dam so that its upper
line is flush with the crest line of the dam. The lower end descends to
the water below the dam and is firmly anchored by being secured by
bolts either to the rocky bed of the stream or to piles suitably placed,
or by other suitable means. Intermediate supports may be provided
by trestling, as shown in the figure, by log eribs or by rubble masonry.
The inclined flume or sluice thus established furnishes the foundation
for the structure of the fishway proper, which is placed within it. De-
tails of construction are given in Figs. 7, 8, and 9, which are on a
scale one-quarter inch to the foot.

The substructure having been established, we begin by setting up
along the center line of the trough or sluice the bulkheads 77 7, &c.,
at intervals of 12 or 15 inches. These are made of planks 14 inches
thick, 2 feet long, and 15 inches wide, which are firmly attached to the
flooring of the sluice either by spikes or bolts. Posts h h, &c., of
14 inch stuff, 9 to 12 inches wide, and extending from the floor to the
upper edge of the inclined trough, are now set up at similar intervals
of 12 to 15 inches and firmly secured to the sides and bottom of the
trough. To the posts h h, and bulkheads 7 4, the fifteen-inch joists
are securely nailed or bolted. The floor d (Fig. 8), of 14-inch plank, is
next laid and nailed to the inclined joists, as shown in Figs. 7 and
8. Upon the floor d next set up the short return buckets, m m, &e.
(Figs. 8 and 9), securing the same to the parts h h and to the floor
-by nailing or other suitable means. The cap e e (Fig. 8), made of a

S. Mis. 46——4

50 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

single 2-inch plank, is fastened securely to the sides, b b, the posts,
hh, and the return buckets, m m, thus completing the construction.

We have here realized in timber the same construction and secured
the same control of the descending current as shown in the experimen-
tal apparatus (Fig. 5). The course of the water is shown by the arrows.
When a sufficient supply of water is brought to the head of the fish-
way we will have an average depth of waterway above the floor d of
10 to 12 inches. Any excess of water over the amount needed to fill the
fishway will be shed over the sides, and the fishway will continue in ef-
ficient operation in any stage of water.

In the drawings (Figs. 7, 8, and 9) the open spaces between the bulk-
heads i 7, &c., and also the head of the fishway, where the water passes
under the floor d, directly from the dam, are represented as guarded
by a wrought-iron grating. This is only necessary where the exposed
position requires that the weak points be protected from injury by ice
or drifting timbers. The grating may be dispensed with where other
safeguards are made use of.

7. LOCATION.

The proper setting or location of the fishway is a matter of prime im-
portance to secure satisfactory operation. Where the cost of the con-
struction is considerable the location should be made under the direc-
tion of a competent engineer and after a careful study of the locality.

In all cases the following conditions are to be observed in the con-
struction: (1) The water capacity of the fishway must be in proportion
to the volume of the stream. The more water we can discharge through
the fishway the more satisfactory it will be inoperation. (2) The upper
end of the fishway must be set at such level as to run full at ordinary
spring stages of the stream. (3) Thedischarge from the fishway should
be made close to the face of the dam. (4) The fishway must be so lo-
cated as to besheltered from ice and drift, or, when this is impracticable,
it must be built strong enough to resistinjury. Where these conditions
are realized in the construction complete satisfaction in operation may
be expected.

In Figs. 10, 11, and 12 are presented three plans of actual construc-
tions, which will furnish useful suggestions as to location.

Fig. 10 shows plan of fishway on the Rappahannock River, near F red-
ericksburg, Va. The water is brought to the head of the feted by a
culvert piercing the flood-wall. ‘The fishway is built on a slope of 1 foot
in 3, aud in two sections, so as to bring the discharge close to the abut-
ment. This has been in successful operation two seasons.

Fig. 11 shows plan of fishway at Bosher’s Dam, on James River, Vir-
ginia, 9 miles above Richmond. This is a later and improved design,
though embodying the same principles of construction as shown in the
Fredericksburg way. Here advantage was taken of the locality to
shelter the way behind the high flood shown in the drawing. Two

[9] A NEW SYSTEM OF FISHWAY-BUILDING. 51

arched culverts admit the water to a sluice which conducts it to the
head of the fishway. This discharge of water is too far from the face
of the dam to secure the best results, and it will be necessary to erect
a deflecting wall at the lower end, to turn the current around the abut-
ment. ‘This fishway has been in operation since the middle of May,
1883, and since the water has been turned on all the river species ex-
cept the shad have been observed passing in large numbers. Very few
shad have reached the dam this season, the total catch by the nets being
less than two hundred.

Fig. 12 shows plan of fishway on canal dam No. 4, on the Potomac
River, near Shepherdstown, W. Va. This was built in the winter of 1882,
stood without injury the heavy ice drifts and floods of the late winter,
and during the season just past has given full satisfaction to those
who have watched its operation. The black bass and other river species
have been observed to pass it in numbers and with ease. In this case
the fishway is sheltered behind the abutment on the Maryland side of
the river, the upper section being suspended to the abutment by stout
wrought-iron brackets. The water is conducted to the head of the fish-
way from the crest of dam by a trunk leading around the face of the
abutment.

UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION,
Washington, D. C., August 25, 1883.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

BEATE) I:

Figure 1. Illustration of the combined influence of gravity and friction upon a
solid molecule while traversing a constrained path, the final direction being against
gravity.

Figure 2. Illustration of the continual acceleration of a solid molecule rolling
down a smooth ineline under the action of gravity.

Figure 3. Ilustration of the manner in which we may deliver a solid molecule
from a higher to a definite lower level without acceleration by application of the
principle developed in figure 1.

Figure 4. Illustration of the same fact in regard to liquid molecules.

PLATE II.

Fgure 5. Genesis of the fishway, showing how the principles developed in figures
1, 3, and 4 may be applied to deliver a current of water down a straight sluiceway,
with a velocity constant after the initial acceleration at the head of the sluiceway.

PLATE III.
Figures 6a and 6b. General plan and elevation of the McDonald fishway.
PLATE IV.

Figures 7, 8, and 9. Plan and sections of a double fishway to show details of con-
struction. Scale t-inch to 1 foot, This way is built of oak or other durable lumber.

52 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

The head of the way and open center is protected by wrought-iron gratings, as shown
in plan and elevations. Either half of the way may be constructed and operated in-
dependently of the other half.

PLATE V.

Figure 10. Outline plan of fishway on the Rappahannock River, near Fredericks-
burg, Va. Height of dam, 19 feet 6 inches. The inclination of this fishway is one
foot in three; width of waterway, 7 feet. The discharge of water from the fishway
is close to the abutment of the dam, and the structure is completely protected from
ice and floods by its location behind the guard walls.

PLatTE VI.

Figure 11. Plan in outline to show location of fishway at Boshler’s Dam, James

River.
PLATE VII.

Figure 12. Outline plan showing location of fishway at Canal Dam No. 4, Potomac
River.

Report U.S. F.C. 1882,—McDonald. Fishway. . PLATE I.

Illustrations of the physical laws applied in the McDonald fishway.

PLATE II.

Fishway.

Report U.S. F. C. 1582.—MeDonald.

Genesis of the McDonald fishway.

ie ‘ Uy ‘ é
‘ . ' a) 5 ~ bs “v reg ,
‘ at a ti .
, a ies Ve pe - r 2 '
<a 7 a { } % ae \ ay - -
’ ba ‘ ) = fy i i
F Piney i i i a ¥,
i A
I hai 7 Sy bf oe) i. ii t 2
“i 2 ty 7A 7 " :

i , a ; ¥
€ . 4 é .
t . = 1 7 / f » a a
¥ i a
ral i . 1 = 7 : -
| ’ ; ei
rf cs 24 re
‘ « =
: ey E > ae : s
‘ 4 f an / = - bp
‘ \ i
ve * rg ‘ Fj iz >
aye ,, 5
di t ms y = ’
% = — y r f
> . -
* 7 ! i Pi
% ns - 5 é 0 oe
i wf
+ : n = ,
f t ates a 7 ;
2 n _ . = fe ;
4 t > ' . a
r - ’ ot
eee i ere oer Vie oo i 7
¢ <!
« ; " any = f ;
n ? . } ¥
ae . bs ¢ =
+
‘ &
— eo dh ‘ ,
1
i i : 7
tf « = 0
‘ * =
: rt \ +
‘ Lh i ~< %
As { rn ¥
a = f ¥ q
. ie OM uo t A
= 4 Zé Y uy f
: a :
1 * = .
i 4
; é - ie * =H :
‘ cee ¥ 3 A
: ; ‘ * ‘ ce
7 i
= * > - :
Liga: : Bh oa x ;
* SP y =
ro J - .
v ~ te.
: :
tf “
t “ = 7 2 i »
r - =
. 2 t .
Ori oe ' , ; ' ’
wy i . j . -
& & | 0
7 i I 7 bd =
i} ‘ r a ‘
0 <a . ba
i { - ;
> ‘
a *,
’ ; rut 5 i - 7 '
| 4 7 U . ; tly a
s ‘ an P= * a
- 4 i or 4 r
i a, “ n ‘
f i 7 . 2)
» : "
a ; a z a: !
= ae 7
> " f
al 4 i ee eer
iz A I phy ; i -
| et a ¥ re :
‘ 4 - 7
ok Pa, , :
. M v i
a y i \
<t if . al
= oy ’ :
‘ t
i’ : .. = f 4 : i
nae sy Aen i i
: * = i , i
{. = i ‘ 1 7 i
hi A 7 . : i s
, * a 1 . .
, :
" : ;
i} 4 \ _—
‘y a —-.
ke a . =
ete ; ‘ rl aA -
: . 7 x Oy. i -
: e
oe ' = ¥ = y
ay ‘ : ‘ A
= ‘ ‘ ’ vo a ' - = 7
. ' S “
e he Ne? a : = x Pcs - hf
“ . oy PP
aly ; ee i > TERE 2 ets
Hie = ‘ Te a a
\ an 4 = <
<<" , | i bd
‘ g : : “ee
‘ : es ee a,
j 7 ‘ i t - r j i
j i Ft a i a ea 4

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—McDonald. Fishway.

PLATE III.

7

De

FAP

b
EYAL

a
(aig)

GY

Fig.6a

General plan and elevation of McDonald fishway.

Inclination of Fishway }to3.

C1 |

-

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—MeDonald.

oe Bs =
oe PE
a il
SRR ‘7

a

~

2

i) 1

PAZ ey

Fishway.

/
Bees
waar a

SSE PO SSS eG

PLATE Iv.

ion.

truct

Ss

————

Se

Plan and sections of a double w ay, to show details of con

; _ 2 es) ; bee i ar
; > ia he . agi / RM ect poh the
eb nO ax i
i A ws 7 7 ah ,
i a 24 ie 7
a A + 1 i I a
‘ . aa ‘ia
Z = bad 4 VE
ee aa ;
" ta ve = pst a i i
& 7 tot /
¥ . i Ne i tii I ’ 32 5 : my
ae . Cran eg 7G ig |
ae ; 4 ie (ea :
ION yx ae b a A i . mk oa
j o
: B <7 7: me : i fe
‘ a \ ye a a ne Ca sy
i / : es. Ay ING: i H ;
i 4 Bf A th
eri Py = oar Y
(7 a
ay r ;

En

Par
‘ ) i=
ie 4
1 od
2 .
vy vue
= 4
> 3 ify,
_

PLATE V.

Fishway.

Report U.S. F. C, 1882.—MeDonald.

HOIYROOL AOTS 07 SoUITINO UL UL[g

~ 8 a a = a yl im
2¢07 | dvmysr yy jo worMUrjIUT |
(
Q N
| 7
©)
Uy ep ung jo ry Pray vA bung syasapaty
va tarry youunyvddny uo ung uo douysr 7

PLATE VI.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—MecDonald. Fishway.

“UOTPEIOT MOYS OF COUTPJNE UE UT

VOL woe fo wy Gro Ey
Aaary soulvp ung ssaysog yo Komysry

2972 US

Ty Ae gy

7

in So Sep
hi ¥

PLATE VII.

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—McDonald. Fishway.

“IOALY OVWOJO ‘p'oN wig [VUuRO ye AVAYSY Jo WOLBVOOT Surmoys uvypd ourpyung

“CORL Momysr7 fO UOIPMUIIIUT

Siow ee 1224 OP
2 | ADAIY QOULOZOT
anes | PaN meg Pury

eee ae | i ( Ss {

ma

EA oink

V.—THE UNITED STATES EXHIBIT AT THE BERLIN INTER-
NATIONAL FISHERY EXPOSITION OF 1880.*

[Fom the “Vossische Zeitung,” June 3, 1880. }

The oldest, most important, and most faithful ally of the German
Fishery Association is North America, and more especially the United
States Commission of Fish and Fisheries at Washington, at the head
of which is Prof. Spencer F. Baird, who deserves great credit for his
efforts in behalf of pisciculture. This gentleman, whose name is well
known in Europe, is also Director of the National Museum and Secre-
tary of the Smithsonian Institution. The three institutions over which
he presides are closely connected with each other, the two last men-
tioned extending their aims beyond fishery and fish-culture, and devot-
ing themselves also to other fields of science. Nothing could have
raised our expectations, here in Berlin, to a higher pitch than the news
which reached us some months ago, that we should be privileged to
view the piscicultural achievements of the United States, to which
von Behr, of Schmoldow, had so often directed our attention. Our
expectation has now been realized, and we are happy to see among the
representatives of the United States who present to our view the
American exhibit, as the result of the labors of the National Museum
at Washington, a gentleman already well known in our capital, one of
Professor Baird’s assistants, the famous pisciculturist Fred. Mather, who
has repeatedly crossed the ocean in order to enrich German fish-culture
with the treasures of the American rivers, and to whom we owe, among
other things, the successful introduction into Germany of the California
silver-salmon, Salmo quinnat [Oncorhynchus chouicha (Walb.) J. & G.],
which thrives so well in our streams. The large and rich exhibit of the
United States at our Fishery Exposition, which occupies nearly one-
fourth of the first floor of the Museum of Agriculture, is systematically
arranged in classes, according to the programme ; and it might have
been predicted that the majority of the articles exhibited would testify
to that common sense and practical genius which long since have made
our trans-oceanic friends the foremost inventors of the world. It is, in-
deed, not saying too much if we state that the united achievements, in
this field, of all other nations cannot be compared with the astonishing

* Die internationale Fischerei-Ausstellung zu Berlin :
VI. Nord-Amerika. Translated from the German by HERMAN JACOBSON

[1] . 53

54 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

wealth of practical articles placed on exhibition by the National Museum
in Washington. Whilst with nearly all other nations fishing is con-
sidered such a venerable occupation that it is almost considered a crime
to make any change in the catching implements and instruments which
have been hallowed by the traditions of ages, the practical sense of the
American does not have the slightest regard for such traditions, but
simply goes on inventing something new all the time.

When the American wants to cut or carve a fish, he of course uses a
knife; but far from contenting himself with a single kind of knife, he
thinks that every fish demands a special kind of knife. It will almost
seem ludicrous to our readers if we state that America has exhibited
no less than ten different kinds of knives for slaughtering fish; but each
one of these knives finds a peculiar and practical use. Many hundreds
of thousands of mackerel, codfish, and shell-fish can be “prepared”
much quicker, if the right kind of instrument is used. This does not,
however, exhaust the list of knives; but the Exposition shows us knives
for pealing off the fat of the whale, boat knives to cut the harpoon line
of the whale-boats in case it has became entangled, knives for decap-
itating fish, for cutting their throat, for scraping off the scales, for
making slits, &c. But this is not yet sufficient; the exhibitors have taken
special pains not ouly to show that the inventive genius of the Amer-
ican nation has created something entirely new in the ethnological field,
but also to satisfy the historical interest. For this reason the imple-
ments and tools made by the ancient aborigines have been gathered and
embodied in this collection, including the stone and bone knives of the
Indians and Esquimaux; the spears and javelins of the Esquimaux on
the Mackenzie River near the Arctic coast, and on the northwest coast ;
the salmon-spears of the Passamaquoddy Indians; the fish and bird
spears of the Alaska Indians; Esquimaux harpoons, made of stone,
bone, and iron; spear-heads of the natives, made of American copper;
spear-heads and hooks made of the split bones of various animals, and
harpoon-points with fins made of fish-bladder; arrows with which the
Esquimaux kill fish, &e.

As these Arctic natives live exclusively by the fisheries and the chase,
we may be certain in case the collection of the National Museum in
Washington is complete, that we see here, besides the numberless in-
ventions and implements of recent date, an almost exhaustive collection
of implements used by the ancient aborigines of the farthest regions of
the North. If we suppose this to be correct, this small portion of the
great exhibit would permit us again briefly to touch the most important
questions of anthropology. It is well known that when, some years
ago, the German anthropologists met in convention at Constance, they
devoted a good deal of attention to the drawings of animals which pre-
historic man, at a time when the mammoth had not yet become extinct,
is said to have rudely etched with stone on ivory, horn, or bone. At
that time the advocates of the genuineness of the “famous grazing

[3] THE UNITED STATES EXHIBIT AT BERLIN. 55

reindeer” of Thayingen, mentioned in support of their assertions the
skill shown by the Esquimaux of our days in adorning their various
bone implements with sketches of human beings, animals, houses, and
other things. Reference was made at the time to a number of articles
of this kind which had been in some of our museums for a considerable
period, and to reproductions of the same which, besides the famous
French drawings of the mammoth, &c., had found their way in various
works treating of prehistoric times, such as Lubboch’s Prehistoric Ages,
Beer’s Prehistoric Man, and others. If any collection could have shown
us implements adorned in the manner above described, it would certainly
have been the American exhibit; but, unfortunately, nothing of the
kind is found in it. Some of the articles placed on exhibition show con-
siderable skill in carving, strongly reminding us of the style of orna-
mentation common on nearly all coasts of the Pacific Ocean. Itis a
peculiar, but not altogether inexplicable, circumstance, that the wooden
fish-hook of the natives of the farthest Northwest of North America is
frequently ornamented with wooden figures, and that we also find here
some very beautiful and characteristic boat-ornaments of carved wood.
It is presumed that Mr. Giinther, of Dorotheen street, the official pho-
tographer of the Exposition, will produce pictures of these ornaments
which are of such interest to our anthropologists.

After this digression, which has shown us one of the many branches
in which the American exhibit has produced so much interesting matter,
we will return to our report proper, and, lingering for a few moments in
this class, we cannot fail to notice the 200 artificial flies, exclusively
used for catching salmon, trout, and bass, manufactured by Messrs.
Bradford & Anthony, of Boston, and the collection of 120 flies for catch-
ing Salmo thymallus, exhibited by Messrs. Conroy, Bisset & Malleson,
of New York, showing an endless variety in this one specialty. Owing
to a lack of proper space, one of the most interesting of the fishing-
boats placed on exhibition, a canoe made of birch bark, from the north-
ern part of the United States, containing the characteristic figures of
two reddish-brown Indians engaged in fishing, has unfortunately got
rather an unfavorable place. We need scarcely tell our readers that
the exhibit comprises a large variety of models of cahoes, and of
Esquimaux kayaks and “ummisks.” Friends of aquatic sports will
be interested in the exceedingly practical portable boats; no more can
be desired than the portable boat, exhibited by Osgood & Chapin,
Battle Creek, Mich., which measures 15 feet in length. It weighs
20 pounds, is intended for four men. and can be propelled very rapidly
by two oars. Even when loaded with a weight of 850 pounds it only
draws 8 inches of water. The price of such a boat is $45. One of the
most important boats used in the United States for fishing is the ‘“dory,”
which somewhat resembles our Pommeranian coast-boat. No fewer
than six such “ dories,” completely equipped for different fishing pur-
poses, are found in the exhibition ; one, completely rigged, in the upper

56 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]
t

story, the others below; some of them in the Internationa! Hall, which

contains a completely equipped American whale-boat, as center-piece

between the two large northern whales. Although this boat looks very

pretty and almost new, we are informed that it has been engaged in

many a hard contest with the largest of all living beings.

But we must not be detained too long in this class, for the others also
richly deserve our attention, especially the one comprising the marine ©
animals. To carry live fish all the way from the United States to the
Berlin Exposition would seem a problem fraught with insurmountable
difficulties, considering that many of our neighbors did not attempt
to bring live fish. Nevertheless, Mr. Fred. Mather, the experienced
transporter of fish, was not deterred by the difficulties attending such
an experiment. He forthwith constructed a suitable transporting ap-
paratus, a large metal vessel, which was filled three-fourths with water.
Immediately over the water there were attached to the walls of the
vessel sponges, which, through the rocking motion of the ship, were
alternately filled with water and let it drip down. Through this con-
trivance the 124 fish which lived in the vessel were supplied with air,
and succeeded in reaching Europe in good condition; but immediately
upon their arrival they died. With the exception of American oysters
exhibited in the Ice Hall, it had been found impossible to exhibit any
live specimens of American marine animals, whilst a very large variety
of salt, pickled, and otherwise prepared fish were exhibited in the hall
for preserved fish. As in nearly everything else, America is also quite
original in this branch of industry. This is especially shown in the
very appetizing manner in which codfish is prepared. Beautiful pieces
of clean white meat (all the refuse matter is otherwise utilized) ready
for use actually tempt one to eat some of this fish, which, by most
people, is not considered a delicacy. Soaked in water for six to eight
hours, and then put on the fire for twenty minutes, this fish makes a
cheap and palatable dish. Our Berlin fish dealers ought certainly to
import some of it. Among other American prepared fish we must
mention salmon, ready for the table, to be eaten either warm or cold,
from A. Booth & Co., Astoria, Oreg., and fresh mackerel from W. K.
Lewis & Brothers. (It may here be stated that Mr. Fritmann, of the
Tyska Fisk-rokeriet, has in vain attempted, at considerable expense and
labor, to introduee into Germany freshly caught Swedish mackerel.)
We must also mention canned American oysters, exhibited by a firm in
Baltimore. It is well known that the Americans also eat the beard of
the oyster, and these oysters are, therefore, put up with the beard. On
this account, and for other reasons, we cannot accustom ourselves to
these oysters, even after the beard has been removed and they have
been fixed with pepper and lemon-juice. It is probable, however, that
if fried tolerably hard, they might find favor with some of our people.
On the other hand, we must give the highest praise to the fresh lobsters
from Underwood & Co., Boston; spiced sardines, exhibited by an un-
known firm; and sour eels in jelly, from 8. Schmidt, New York.

[5] THE UNITED STATES EXHIBIT AT BERLIN. 57

Among the other products of the fisheries we must mention the ex-
cellent preparation of the air bladder of various fish exhibited by Messrs.
Howe & French, of Boston, which has met with great favor among
connoisseurs, and threatens to enter into successful competition with
various Russian products of this kind. We are informed that this ar-
ticle, also called isinglass, is used in nearly all American breweries for
making the beer clear. We cannot pass by Le Page’s fish-glue exhib-
ited by John J. Tower, of New York. This article surpasses anything
ever seen in this line, and is even used for joining machine-belts, with-
out requiring any sewing.

The principal attraction of the American exhibit is the large collec-
tion of useful and hurtful American marine animals, comprising 296 of
the more important American fish, reproduced in plaster, photographs,
and colored drawings. The plaster casts, especially, attract universal
attention. It is to be hoped that our scientists will imitate the example
set by America in this respect, for our people would thus be able to become
more thoroughly acquainted with the different kinds of fish than is pos-
sible without such plaster casts. Nothing is easier than to take a plaster
cast of a fish, and if it is colored true to nature, no more exact image
can be produced. Look at this plaster cast of a codfish, of a large size,
which hangs on the wall. Everything at once reminds you that you
have before you a specimen of the cod family, the powerfully developed
head, the peculiar formation of the back, the color of the skin; but not
of that cod family, hungry specimens of which visit our Baltic coasts,
hunting for herring and flounders. <A fat and well-fed codfish, like
this one, we can only imagine as having been produced by some ex-
perienced fish culturist. Such a powerful body, such a mass of firm
and juicy meat, can only be produced by the rich food found in the
sea near the coasts of Maine and Massachusetts. Here we also see
the favorite fish of the Americans, the shad (Alosa sapidissima), our
German “May-fish,” which von Behr is endeavoring to introduce in
Germany, and hopes to make a popular article of food. Here we also
find Salmo salar, the Atlantic salmon, which ascends, for the purpose of
spawning, the rivers of North America, Europe (the Rhine), and Asia;
likewise the California silver salmon, which grows very rapidly and can
stand great changes of temperature; 5 varieties of American pike; and
some specimens of the menhaden, which are caught by the million to
serve as bait for codfish. Here is also another present from Amer-
‘ica, the American brook-trout (Salmo fontinalis), 8,000 eggs of which
we received two years ago, and which lives in the rivers and lakes
of British North America, in the northern part of the United States,
and in the Appalachian range. Here we finally find von Behr’s ideal
(or at least one of his ideals), the famous striped bass or rock-fish
(Roccus lineatus), which is found from Florida to Nova Scotia, and
which, if imported into Germany, would be a most useful acquisition.
Any one who desires to see this gigantic fish may do so by visiting the

58 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERTEs, [6]

Ice Hall, where there is a specimen, prepared by Mr. Wickersheimer.
This fish succeeded in crossing the ocean in good condition, but died
upon its arrival here.

The great wealth of fish has by no means induced our American friends
to rest contented with sitting down to the rich banquet which nature
has provided for them, but they make every effort to give back to the
water what they have taken from it. In the first place, they have
gotten our carp, in return for the two fish which they have sent us; and
this hardy European mud-fish seems to flourish very well in America.
They have also imported the saibling, and, as far as I know, the mdrane.
Marine animals have been raised artificially on a very large scale;
numerous piscicultural establishments have been founded in various
parts of the country; and the practical American pisciculturists, such
as Professor Spencer F. Baird, Fred. Mather, Clarke, T. B. Ferguson,
Holton, Chase, Pike, C. G@. Atkins, M. McDonald, and others, have in-
vented a large number of different hatching and other piscicultural
apparatus, and have practically tested most of them. The number of
such apparatus in the Fishery Exposition is very large, many of them
being already theoretically known to us from the descriptions given in
the publications of the “‘German Fishery Association.” But the prac-
tical Americans go still further. Each one of their many hatching
establishments hatches every year millions of salmon, trout, and other
fish eggs. But not satisfied with this, the United States has built a
a fish-hatching steamer, the Fish Hawk, which, fitted with all sorts
of apparatus, makes long trips along the coast and up the rivers en-
deavoring to solve the various piscicultural problems. The exhibition
shows us the model of this steamer, as well as a model of its central
portion containing the hatching apparatus.

Our limited space unfortunately compels us to close our review; but
we cannot leave this subject without having directed the attention of
visitors to the exhibition to the apparatus for making deep-sea sound-
ings, exhibited by the Coast Survey (of the Treasury Department); to
the rich literature; to the beautifully executed maps of the North Amer-
ican fishing grounds; and finally to a very original production, viz, five
water-color paintings, showing the spawning places of the sea-bears on
the Pribiloff Islands in Alaska. <A full report on the nature and char-
acteristics of that out-of-the-way corner of the world was made a few
months ago at the session of the Society for Commercial Geography in
Berlin, by Mr. Emil Brass; and Mr. Henry W. Elliott’s water-color
sketches fully corroborate Mr. Brass’s report. The American exhibit
also contains the skins of seals, otters, sea-bears, weasels, minks, beav-
ers, &c. It is, of course, impossible to give within the limits of a short
newspaper article even an outline of all that is contained in this in-
teresting exhibit; for we would not attempt to compress into one short
article matter sufficient to fill a large volume.

VI.—LIST OF 1817 OF THE PRINCIPAL LAKES OF THE UNITED
STATES, WITH A DESIGNATION OF THEIR LOCATIONS.

By Cuas. W. SMILEY.

ARIZONA.
Laguna. B-16.* Laguna. R-6. Laguna Esperanco. K-25.
Laguna. P-14. Laguna, S§-7. Ojo Limita. 8-5.
Laguna. R-5. Laguna. T-6. Red. D-9.

ARKANSAS,
Big. Y-5. Grand. YV-10. Old Town Cypress. T-12.
Buford. U-d. Grassy. W-5. Tyronza. YV-6.
Carson’s. YV-7. Horseshoe. U-10. Walker’s. W-5.
Clear. W-5. Hudgen’s. W-6. Youngs. W-7.
Flat. W-5. Long. W-5.
Golden. Y-7. Mason’s. R-17.

CALIFORNIA.
Alkali. L-11. Dry Salt. W-19. Lower. K-3.
Anne. H-5, Eagle. I-5. Meadow. J-9.
Bigler. K-10. Easson. K-3. Middle. K-2.
Buena Vista. M-22. Echo. K-11. Mono. N-13.
Castego. O-23. Elizabeth. O-23. Monterey. J-19.
Clear. D-10. Fall. H-4. Mount. O-20.
Clear. H-1. Fallen Leaf. K-10. Red. L-11.
Clear. K-11. Freaner. G-4. Rhett. H-1.
Crane. K-1. French. J-9. Salt. Q-17.
Crescent. M-14. - Gold. J-8. Silver. M-14.
Delta. J-3. Goose. J-l. Snake. H-7.
Doten. F-1. Goose. M-21. Stone. A-3.
Dry.n wP=23% Grand. N-14. Summit. K-11.
Dry. Q-22. Harkness. H-6. Summit. K-18.
Dry. Q-23. Highland. L-12. Swan. H-5.
Dry. R-21. Honey. J-6. Tahoe. K-10.
Dry. R-22. Horse. J-5. Truckee. J-9.
Dry. S-24. Independence. K-9. Tulare. L-19.
Dry. T-22. Kern. N-22. Tule. F-1.
Dry. W-25. Lagoon. A-l. Tulip. D-10.

. Dry. X-24. Laguna. Y-26. Twin. K-11.
Dry Salt. L-22. Lily. K-4. Upper. K-1.
Dry Salt. Q-21. Little Klamath. G-1. West Blue. K-LlL.
Dry Salt. §-18. Long. J-8.
Dry Salt. S-19. Louisa, H-6.

* These designations refer to the maps of Rand, McNally & Co.’s Atlas, editions of
1881 and 1862.
[1] 59

60 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Grand. F-18,
Ignacio. V-9. *
John. C-15.

Bantam. G-5.
Gardner’s. S-7.

Long. H-3.
Albert. U-19.
Andes. R-25.

Antelope. M-5.
Arrow Wood. P-8.
Big Stone. W-16.
Chedi. S-16.
Devil’s. Q-5.
Dry. J-8.
Hendricks. W-20.
Jessie. R-7.

Jim. Q-9.

Ahapopka. S-18.
Alligator. U-20.
Apthorp. 8-24.
Ariana. R-20.
Ashby. U-16.
Beauclair. S-17.
Bryant. R-15.
Buffum. R-22.
Butler. S-19.

Chalo Apopka. P-17.

Child. T-24.
Chipola. D-10.
Clay. T-24.
Conway. ‘T-19.
Crane. T-24.
Cypress. E-8.
Cypress. T-21.
Deep. Q-12.
De Lancey. R-14.
Dunns. §-14.
Eustis. S-17.
Francis. §-24.
Gentry. T-20.
George. 8-14.
Griffin. R-17.

Bear. X-36.
Cour d’Alene. F-9,
De Lacy. X-26,
Henry’s. W-24,

COLORADO.

San Cristobal. S-11.
San Luis. U-19.
Santa Maria. T-12.

CONNECTICUT.

Pokatapaugh. O-6.
Saltonstall. K-10.
Snipsick. P-3.

DAKOTA.

Johnson. R-8.
Kampeska. U-18.
Lac des Roches. Q-2.
Long. M-11.

Minnie Waukan. Q-5.

Poinsett. V-19.

Punished Woman. Y-17.

Red. P-23.
Rush. R-2.
Salt Slough. U-5.
Sandberry. K-7.

FLORIDA.

Hamilton. R-20.
Hancock. R-21.
Harney. U-17.
Harris. D-10.
Hawkins. S-17.
Iamona. H-8.
Istokpoga. T-24.
Jackson. H-9.
Jackson. U-21.
Jesup. T-17.
Ker. R-14.
Kickpochee. U-26.
Kissimee. T-21.
La Fayette. 1-9.
Levys. P-14.
Little. 8-14.
Livingston. S-22.
Lochloosa. Q-13.
Marian. S-20.
Mariana. R-20.
Marianna. U-21.
Miccosukee. J-8.

Monroe. T-17.

Norris. R-16.

Ocean. O-10.
IDAHO.

Jackson’s. Y-28.
Jobn Grays. W-3l1.
Kaniksu. F-3.
Loon. L-24.

Trappers. G-12.
Trout. T-8.
Twin. M-16.

Twin. E-1.
Waremaug. E-5.
Wononsooponue. D-2.

Scattered Wood. P-17.

Spiritwood. R-9.
Stony. O-6.
Tchanchichaha. S-15.
Thompson: U-20.
Traverse. W-15.
Twin. O-4.

White. N-25.
White. R-22.
Whitewood. V-20.

Ocola. A-10.
Okeechobee. V-26.

Okliakonkonhee. §$-22.

Orange. Q-14.
Panasofka. P-17.
Parke. Q-20.
Pierce. §-21.
Pithlachoco. P-13.
Poinsett. W-19.
Rosalie. ‘T-21.
Sampsons. P-12.
Sams. R-17.
Santa Fé. Q-12.
Sarah Jane. Q-16.
Stearns. S-24.
Tiger. T-21.
Tohopekaliga. T-20.
Washington. V-20.
Weekiva. T-18.
Weir. Q-16.
Weshayakapa. T-22.
Winder. U-19.
Worth. Y-27.
Yale. S-16.

Mad. M-23.
Market. U-28.
Pend O’Reille. G-7.
Round. M-23.

[2]

[3]

* Big. L-30.
Calumet. X-6.
Dysons. I-4,

Beaver Lake. E-7.
Cedar. J-6.
English. 1-6.
James. S-4.

Badger. I-3.
Bancroft. A-15.
Blue, I-4.
Cairo. G-18.
Clear. C€-20.
Clear. E-11.
Crystal. B-18.
Eagle. C-18.
East Okoboji. A-10.
Elk. C-11.
Elm. E-19.
Goose. A-11.
Indian. G-10.
Iowa. G-20.
Keokuk. M-34.

Arthur. “J-15:
Bayou Pierre. F-5.,
Bistineau. G-4.
Black. I-6.
Black. N-8.
Bodeau. F-2.
Borgne. V-15.
Caddo. E-2.
Caillou. R-18.
Canhisnia. G-15,
Cannisnia. F-4,
Catahoula. L-8.
Charles. H-14.
Chicot. O-14,.
Cross. E-3.

De Corde. Q-18.

Des Allemands. §-15.

ILLINOIS.

Hox. ' 1-23

Lake Fork of Salt. M-17.

Lima. A-15.

INDIANA.

Manitau. L-7.
Maxinkuckee. K-6.
Mill Pond. Q-5.
Mud. J-4.

IOWA.

Lard. F-11.
Lost Island. C-11.
Medium. C-13.
Mud. D-11.
Okoboji. A-10.
Owl. E-16.
Pelicon. B-11.
Pilot. K-15.
Rice. A-20.
Round. G-10.
Rush. D-12.
Sand Hill. H-3.
Silver. A-9.
Silver. A-20.
Spirit. A-10.

KANSAS.
Dry. O-8.
LOUISIANA.
Fields. R-16.
Grand. J-15.
Grand. O-15.
Grass. J-8.
Jatt. J-7.
Lery. U-16.
Little. T-17.
Long. §-17.

Maurepas. §S-14.
Mechant. Q-18.
Mill. I-8.
Moreau. N-10.
Mud. G-16.
Mud. I-16..
Natchez. J-7.
Natchez. P-14.
Oskibe. O-13.

LAKES OF THE UNITED STATES,

Sand. - U-2.
Zurich. U-3.

Tippecanoe. O-6,
Turkey. P-5.
Wawasee. O-5.

Storm. F-9,
Swan. A-13.
Swan. A-11.
Swan. D-11.
Swan. K-14,
Tow Head. F-12.
Trumbull. C-11.
Twelve Mile. B-11.
Twin. E-18.
Twin Lakes. A-18.
Twin Lakes. G-13.
Wabonsie. P-6.
Wahaboncey. P-6.
Wall. F-19.
Wall. H-10.

Pearl. L-10.
Peigneur. M-15,

Pontchartrain. T-14.

Quickmans. R-18,
Ralourde. P-16.
Round. N-14.
Sabine. E-15.
Saline I-6.
Sancosan. [-8.
Sodo. E-2.
Spanish. H-6.
Tasse. M-14.
Verret. P-15.
Washa. T-16.
White. K-16.

61

62

Allaguash. J-12.
Attean. F-18.
Baskahegan.
Bear. M-3.
Big. YV-21.
Boyd. N-21.
Brassua. H-17.
Cauquomogomoc. J-13.
Chamberlain. L-12.
Chesuncook. L-14.

U-18.

Churchill. K-11.
Cleaveland. R-4,
Clifford’s. V-22.

Crawford. V-22.
Eagle Lakes. P-5.
Endless. N-19.
Fish River. O-7.
Glazier. M-4.
Grand. T-21.
Grand. YV-18.
Heron. L-11.

Jo Mary. N-18.
Junior. T-20.

Alum P. K-17.

Asnyconch P. F-18.

Assowompset P. P-31.

Billington Sea P. O-35.

Brewer's P. K-4.

Cape Poge P. W-37.

Chaubunagungamaug P. M-
21.

Fresh P. 8-5.

Great. J-7.

Great Herring P. Q-35.

Great Quittacas P. Q-31.

Great South P. O-34.

Great Tisbury P. X-35.

Halway P. P-35.

Hammond P. W-6.

D-29.
I-33.

Agogebic.
Antoine.
Beaver. G-12.
Beaver. J.10.
Big. M-6.

Big Clam. K-5.
Big Portage. YV-11.
Big Sable. L-1.
Black. T-2.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

MAINE.

Kenebago. C-22.
Little Mooseluck.
Lobster. K-15.
Long. D-31.
Long. K-9.
Mattagamon. O-13.
Mattawamkeag. R-15.
Medybemps. W-22.
Millinokett. O-16.
Molechunkemunk. B-24.
Moosehead. J-17.
Moose Pond. K-24.
Moostocmaguntic.
Motesentock. O-18.
Mud. L-13.
Nickatous. §-22.
Pamedecook. N-17.
Parmachene. B-22.
Pleasant. M-10.
Portage. K-13.
Portage. P-8.
Preble. Q-5.
Rangeley. C-23.

M-11.

C-24.

MASSACHUSETTS.

Herring P. X-35.

~ Hummock P. Z-40.

Jamaica P. W-7.
Long P. P-31.
Means P. R-2.
Menemsha P. X-33.
Menomonee P, B-19.
Mystic P. P-6.
Nippenicket P. N-30.
North P. D-14.
Noyes P. L-6.
Onota. F-3.
Pontoosuc P. F-4.
Pottopaug P. G-16.
Quaboag P. K-18.
Quinsigamond P. 1-22.

MICHIGAN.

Brevoort. V-32.
Brule. F-32.
Burt’s. C-9.
Carp. G-4.
Cedar. I-14.
Cheboygan. D-10.
Checagon. H-32.
Chippewa. N-6.
Clark. X-10.

[4]

Richardson. B-25.
Roach. L-17.
St. John. H-13.
Salmon. Q-17.
Schoodic. N-20.
Schoodic. U-17.
Sebago. D-33.
Sebec. L-21.
Seboois. P-12.
Seboosis. O-20.
Sedgwick. Q-d.
Shallow. K-12.
Spencer. F-19.
Spider. M-11.
Squawpan. R-10,
The Five Lakes.
Twin. O-17.
Umbagog. A-25.
Upper. P-6.
Weld. E-25.
Winthrop. P-5.

M-9.

Rand P. K-6.
Reservoir P. P-28.
Reservoir P. YV-6.
Reservoir P. W-l1.
Richmond P. G-3. —
Sandy P. K-24.
Simpson’s P. P-33.
Six Mile P. K-3.
Spat P. 0-8.

Spy P. R-5.

-Squibnocket P. X-32.

Wachusett P. E-19.
Watuppa P. R-29.
White Hall P. J-24.
White Island P. Q-34.
Wiswall’s P. V-3.

Clear. O-6.
Coldwater. Z-8.
Crooked. D-8.
Croeked. YV-6.
Crystal. H-3.
Deer. J-25.
Deer. M-30,
Devil’s. Y-11.
East Betsie. I-5.

[5] LAKES

Elk. H-6.

Fife: I-6.
George. M-7.
Glen. G-3.
Grand. E-13.
Grand Sable. Q-29.
Grass. G-7.
Gratiot. I-24.
Gun. U-5.
Higgins’. J-8.
Horse Head. ‘O-7.
Horse Shoe. J-11.
Houghton. J-9.
Hubbard. H-13.
Independence. K-28,
Indian. X-6.
Intermediate. F-7.
Ives. J-28.
Jordans T-7;
Lakeville. S-15.
Little. L-31.
Little Clam. K-5.
Little Sable. M-1.
Long. E-13.

Albert Lea.
Alexander.
Alley. J-29.
Amelia, G-24.
Artichoke. D-25.
Ball Club. L-14.
Bass. N-14.

Battle. F-20.

Bay. M-19.

Bear. E-33.

Bear. K-15.

Bear. N-36.

Bell. J-28.

Bemidji. H-12.
Benton. D-32.

Big Kandiyohi. H-28.
Big Marine. Q-26.
Big Rice. M-16.

Big Stone. B-25.
Birch. T-11.

0-36.
J-20.

Birch Bark Fort. J-23.

Black Loon. H-36.
Bois Blane. U-9.
Boon. [-28.

Boy. L-15.
Buffalo. F-16.
Buffalo. N-33.
Cannon. O-32.

OF THE UNITED STATES. 63
Long. H-4. Platte. H-3.
Manistique. §-31. Portage. G-26.
Marble. Y-7. Portage. J-2.
Michigamme. I-29. Rice. P-5.
Milakokia. T-32. Rose. L-6.

Mille Coquins. T-31. Round. H-6.
Monastique. P-32. Round, L-4.
Mosquito. I-23. Rush. M-15.

Moss. 0-33. Schuffer’s. K-24.
Mountain. I-27. Silver. J-29.

Mud. N-31. Siscowit. F-20.
Mud. Y-31. South Arm Pine. E-7.

Mullett’s. C-9.
Mushrat. K-7.
Muskegon. Q-1.
North Manistique.
Otsego. G-8.

8-31.

Otter. G-27.
Paw Paw. W-2.
Perch. F-30.

Pere Marquette. M-1.
Pine. E-7.

Pine. J-13.

Pine. J-27.

MINNESOTA.

Carlos. G-22.
Cass. K-13.
Cedar. I-25.
Cedar. I-35.
Cedar. J-28.
Centre. F-34,
Christiana. F-21.
Cirele. O-31.
Clear. H-36.
Clear. M-25.
Clearwater. L-26.
Clitherall. F-20.
Colton. E-16.
Coon. P-25.
Cora Bell. E-34.
Cormorant. C-17.
Cormorant. E-22.
Crane. R-8.
Crooked. H-22.
Cross. L-17.
Cross. Q-22.
Dead. E-19.
Dead Coon. C-31.
Deer. M-13.
Detroit. E-17.
Dog. 1-28.
Dora. N-31.
Eagle. F-21.

South Manistique. 8-31.
Spar. N-4.
Spread Eagle. I-33.
Tawas. K-13.
Torch. G-25.
Torch Light. G-6.
Turtle. C-9.
Turtle G-11.
Walloon. E-7.
West Betsie. I-5.
White. P-1.

Eagle. K-29.
Eagle. M-32.

East Battle. G-20.
Eden. J-25.
Elbow. E-22.
[lbow. G-15.

Ellen. G-23.
Emerson, J-33.

Emily. F-24,
Fishhook. H-16.
Flat. F-16.
Foot.. H-27.
Fox. J-36.
Freeborn. N-35.
Geneva. O-35.
Goose. P-24.
Graham. F-35.
Green. I-26.
Griffin. D-25.
Gull. K-19.
Hanska. J-33.
Hart. D-26.
Hassel. F-25.
Hazard. H-28.
Height of Land. ¥F-17.
Henry. D-25.
Heron. H-35.
Hill. N-16.

64 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Homme Du. G-22,
Horse Shoe. F-31.
Hubert. L-19.
Ida. . F-22.
Itasca. H-14.
Jennie. K-27.
Johanna. G-25.
Kabekona. I-15,
Kandiyohi, 1-27.
Kettle. N-19.
Knife. W-9.
Lac-qui-Parle. D-27.
La Croix. T-8.
Lady Shoe. F-30.
Lady Slipper. F-30.
Leech. . K-15.
Leven. G-23.
Lida. D-18.
Lillian. H-28.
Little Rock. L-23.
Long. 1-34.

Long. J-27.
Long. L-19.
Long. L-20.

Long. T-8.
McDonald. F-18.
Mary. F-33.
May Point. G-15.
Middle. L-32.
Mille Lacs, N-20.
Miltona. G-22.
Minnetonka. N-28.
Moose. D-24,
Moose. T-2.
Moss. J-14.
Mountain. R-2.
Mud. J-3l.
Mud. K-27.
Mud. L-14.
Nameuken. Q-7.
Nessawae. M-21.
Nett. P-9.
Nevada. H-26.
New Auburn. L-380.
Newfound. V-9.
North Fowl. U-2.
Norway. H-29.
Norway. J-17.
Ocheeda. F-36.
Oliver. D-26.

Barrows. G-7.
Cypress Brake. G-8,

Onamia. M-21.
Osakis. H-22.
Oscar. F-23.
Otter. J-28.
Otter Tail. F-19.
Ozatanka. L-35.
Pearl. K-25.
Pelican. E-17.
Pelican. E-21.
Pelican, K-15.
Pelican. K-18.
Pelican. M-26.
Pelican. Q-9.

Pepin. §-32.
Pine. G-18.
Pine. J-17.
Pine. P-20.

Pokegama. M-15.
Pokegama, O-22.

Pomme de Terre. D-21.

Porch. Q-17.
Ramsey. G-30.
Red. D-10.
Red. H-9.

Red Rock. E-23.
Reno. G-23.

Rice. G-13.
Rice. J-21.
Rice. N-33.
Rice. O-19.
Rice. O-35.
Rock. D-32.
Rock. E-16.
Round. G-15.
Round. G-36.
Rush. F-19.
Rush, P-23.
Sand. G-30.

Sandy. O-17.
Sandy Point. R-7.
Sarah. E-33.
Sauk. J[-23.
Seven Beaver. U-13.
Shakopee. F-27.
Shaokatan. C-31.
Shell. G-16.
Shetak. F-33.
Silver. L-30.
Silver. N-34.

MISSISSIPPI.

Ellis. T-4.

Slamano. J-20.
South Fowl. U-2.
Spider. M-13.

Spirit. E-18,
Spunk. J-24.
Star. D-18.

Straight. H-16.
Sturgeon. R-19.
Sugar. L-25.
Summit. E-35,

Swan. J-22.
Swan. J-30.
Swan. K-32.
Swan. P-14.

Talcot. F-34.
Tamarac. F-16.
Ten Mile. D-21.
Tetonka. N-22.

Timber. L-31.
Titlow. L-30.
Toad. G-16.

Toqua. B-24.
Traverse. B-23.
Trout. O-13.
Tuffs. N-31.
Turtle. E-20.
Tuttle. J-36.
Twin. F-14.
Twin. N-36.
Two River. K-23.
Tysons. F-30.
Upper Rice. H-13.
Vacanga. H-27.
Vermillion. T-10.
Waconda. M-28.
Wapaug. O-13.
Westport. H-23.
Whipple. F-24.
White Earth. F-15.
White Fish. L-17.
White Oak. R-19.
Wild Rice. T-16.
Willow. F-28.
Willow. H-82.

Winnibigoshish. L-13,

Woman. L-16.
Wood. F-29.
Woodpecker. F-25.
Yankton. E-32,

Goose. G-7,

[6]

’ Bacon.

[7]
Niccormy. W-24.

Ashley. H-5.
Dry. E-28.

Clear. F-15.
Dods. G-14.
Fresh Water.
Pelican. F-14.

H-10.

Alkali.
Alkali.
Alkali.
Bigler.
Boulder.
Carson. F-12.
Central. A-4.
Crook. A-2.
Duck. C-10.
Duck. Y-6.
Duck. YV-15.
Fish. O-15.
Forty Nine.
Franklin.
Goshute.

C-14.
B-3.
O-8.
A-13.
A-4,

A-8.
8-8.
V-9.

Aker’s. N-6.
Angle. N-29.
Ashuelot. F-26.
Ayers. M-23.
Baboosic. K-29.
Back. K-4.
F-25.
Bagley. 1-24.
Baptist. G-23.
Barden. F-26.
Bark Plains, K-25.
Bear. I-25.
Bear. N-22.
Bear Camp. L-18.
Bear Hill. L-27.
Beard’s. J-28.
Blake. M-25.
Blakes. J-11.
Bliss. E-19.
Blue. N-17.
Bodges. O-26,
Bog. I-15.

8S. Mis. 46——5

LAKES

OF THE UNITED

MISSOURI.

MONTANA.

Flathead. G-7.
Grizzly Bear. I-14.

NEBRASKA.

Raymond. G-10.
Saline. H-6.
Shallow. F-15.
Steever. G-10.

NEVADA.

Harden. G-3.
High Rock. C-5.
Honey. D-12.
Hot. F-2.
Humboldt. F-10.
Little Fish. O-14.
Mahogany Timber.
Massacre. B-3.
Middle. B-3.
Mineral Hill.
Mirage. E-10.
New Year. A-2.
Pahranagat. T-21.
Pyramid. B-9.
Reservoir. W-20.

N-8.

NEW HAMPSHIRE.

Bog. I-22.
Bolster. F-27.
Bow. N-25.
Bowen. L-3.
Bowker. F-30.
Bowser. O-22.
Brackets. G-17.
Bradfort. G-25.
Bread. F-28.
Brindle. M-24.
Buck. L-3.
Buliet. G-31.
Cab. N-29.
Carr. M-4.
Cass. E-31.
Cedar. M-9.
Center. F-27.
Centre. G-28.
Chacorua. M-17.
Chapman. E-27.
Chase. J-27.
Cherry. K-11.

STATES.

65

Red Rock. X-15.

I-21.
I-11.

Swan.
Upton.

Ruby. 8-9.
Silver. A-11.
Snow Water.
Soda, A-10.
poda, E-11.
Summit. D-4.
Swan. A-11.
Tahoe. A-138,
Toshepa. M-9.
Walker. F-15.
Washoe. B-12.
West. B-3.
Winnemucca.

U-6.

C-9.

Cheshire. G-30.
Chestnut. M-25.
Clapp. F-29.
Clarkesville. L-4.
Clark’s. G-19.
Clark’s. N-29.
Clement. I-25.
Clough. K-24.
Colby’s. J-29.
Cold. E-25.
Coldrain. N-23.
Connecticut. M-3.
Contention. G-26.
Converse. E-27.
Cook. N-18.
Cook’s. O-21.
Corner. M-8.
Country. 0-29.
Cragin. J-29.
Cranberry. L-7.
Crany. 1-26.
Crookett. K-24,

66 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Crystal. F-21.
Dahrah. L-30.
Danforth. O-17.
Danforth’s. N-18.
Davis. N-17.
Dead River. M-10.
Diamond. M-5.
Dishwater. M-20.
Dong. E-26.
Duck. H-24.
Dudley. 1-26.
Dummer. M-8.
Eagle. H-23.
Eagle. J-14.
Eastman’s. F-22.
Eaton. M-25.
Echo. J-14.
Elbow. I-16.
Elliott. N-17.
Ellsworth. J-J8.
Emerson. G-31.
Estman. G-17.
Ezekiel’s. N-30.
Ferrin. I-27.
Fletcher. F-25.
Flint. K-31.
Forest. K-23.
Fourth. M-1.
Garland. N-20.
Gastin. E-26.
George. G-21.
Gile. H-24.
Gilman’s. E-25.
Gilman’s. N-22.
Gilmore. F-30.
Glen. I-17.
Goose. E-28.
Goose. F-19.
Gordon. J-15.
Gorham. J-27.
Goss. M-30.
Gould. H-28.
Governor’s. E-23.
Gov’s. I-26.
Grafton. G-21.
Grassy. G-31.
Great. J-24.
Great. O-29.
Great Ease. P-21.
Great Hill. M-17.
Great Turkey. K-26.
Greeley. K-16.
Greggs. G-27.
Guinea, L-18.
Gumpas. L-31.

Hale. G-21.
Half Moon. F-26.
Half Moon. G-21.
Half Moon. N-23.
Half Moon. O-29.
Harts. G-20.
Haunted. ° 1-28.
Head. M-10.
Hedge Hog. F-25.
Hinman. L-27.
Hoar. I-31.
Horse Shoe. I-28.
Horse Shoe. K-25.
Howe’s. L-14.
Humphrey’s. D-30.
Indian. C-30.
Indian. G-17.
Island. G-26.
Island. G-27.
Island. K-12.
Island. M-31.
Island. N-30.
Jackson. J-20.
Joe English. K-29.
Jonathans. K-8.
Kelley. H-16.
Kexar. G-24.
Kilburne. C-30.
Kimball. O-15.
Kimball’s. K-27.
Kity Tity. N-30.
Knight’s. N-21.
Knowles. N-17.
Ladd. L-5.
Lakin’s. J-30.
Lakin’s. . L-27.
Lily. C-30.
Lily. D-27.
Lily. E-21.
Lily. G-18.
Lime. K-6.
Line. G-18.
Little. K-20.

Little Diamond. M-5.

Little Squam. J-19.

Little Sunapee. G-23.

Little Turkey. K-26.
Long. F-26.

Long. G-30.

Long. H-24.

Long. H-25.

Long. I-24.

Long. J-12.

Long. J-25.

Long. K-27.

Long. K-31.
Long. O-17.
Long. 0-25.
Long. O-29.
Loon. H-26.
Loon. I-18.
Loon. J-16.
Loon. M-23.
Loon. 0-28.
Lougee. M-24.
Lowells. O-22.
Lower Baker. G-17.
Lower Beech. N-20.
Lower Hill. L-27.
Lubbard. J-17.
Lucus. N-26.
McCatchin. G-18.
March’s. N-22.
Marshall. E-24,
Mascomy. F-20.
Massabesic. M-28.
May. F-25.
Meadow. E-31.
Mendams. O-26.

Merrymeeting. O-22.

Messers. G-23.
Millen. F-26.
Miller. F-21.
Millsfield. M-7.
Milton Three. O-23.
Mink. [-14.
Mitchell’s. D-25.
Moddy. M-27.
Monadnock. G-29.
Moody. H-22.
Moose. L-3.
Moose. L-5.
Moose. M-8.
Morrill. K-24.

Mount William. I-27.

Mountain. O-14.
Mud. G-20.

Munn. M-7.
Munsonville. F-27.
Newell. D-26.
New Found. J-20.
Nipp. O-25.
Norris. G-19.
North. F-25.
North. M-31.
North. N-28.
North Round. C-30.
Orange. G-21.
Ossipee. N-18.
Page’s. N-11.

[8]

[9] LAKES OF THE UNITED STATES. 67

Pangewasset. K-21.
Parks. C-30.
Partridge. I-12.
Patanopa. J-31.
Pawtuckawa. O-27.
Pea Porridge. O-17.
Peacock. J-25.
Peaked Hill. J-17.
Pearley. F-31.
Pequaket. N-16.
Perch. G-14.
Perch. K-18.
Percy. L-9.
Perkins. F-23.
Phillips. N-29.
Pierce. E-27.
Pikes. M-9
Pinacle. K-27.
Pleasant. H-23.
Pleasant. I-25.
Pleasant. I-26.
Pleasant. I-28.
Pleasant. O-26.
Plummers. J-21.
Pollard. H-28.
Pond of Safety. M-11.
Pool. F-31.

Post. F-18.
Potters. L-8.
Pout. G-18.
Pout. L-23.
Poverty. 1-22.
Pratt’s. H-31.
Profile. I-14.
Quincy. N-26.
Randlett. K-21.
Red Hill. L-18.
Reservoir. G-18.
Ricker. O-24.
Roand. N-27.
Robertson. O-17.
Robinson’s. L-30.
Rock. N-7.
Rockwood. E-30.
Rocky. G-18.

Budd’s. L-7.
Culver’s. L-3.
Green. O-5.
Greenwood. Q-3.

Black. Q-8.
Boulder. J-7.

Rocky. G-18. $
Rocky. J-31.
Rocky. L-23. °
Round. C-30.
Round. M-3.
Round. M-22.
Russell. J-16.
Rust. N-21.
Sand. E-26.
Sandy. D-30.
Sawyer. L-27.
School. H-21.
Second. N-2.
Shaws. M-24,
Shaws. N-21.
Shell Camp. K-23.
Shingle. M-27.
Showell. N-29.
Silver. N-18.
Sip. F-31.
Smarts. E-19.
Smith’s, F-26.
Smith’s. N-21.
Snow. K-25.
Sophy. M-1.
South. E-31.
South’s. H-31.
Spaulding. K-30.
Spectacle. F-24,
Spectacle. G-21.
Spectacle. 1-19.
Spectacle. K-21.
Spofford. C-29.
Squam. K-19.
Stacy. F-26.
Station. F-22,
Still. 1-28.
Stinson. I-18.
Stone. E-26.
Stone. -29,
Stone House. O-25.
Success, O-9.
Sunapee. F-23.
Suncook. M-23.
Swanzey. K-30.

NEW JERSEY.

Hopatcong. M-7.

Long. K-4.
Morris. N-5.

NEW MEXICO.

Chico. N-15.
Dry Laguna. S-20.

Swasey. O-18.
Tarleton. G-16.
Third. M-1.
Thorndike. G-30.

Tom. I-25,
Tood. G-24.
Townsend. E-27.
Trio. L-8.
Trout. E-26.
Trout. F-27.
Trout. M-5.

Trout. N-18.
Tucker. H-24.
Turtle. F-18.
Turtle. K-25.
Umbagog. O-7.
Upper. 1-25.
Upper Baker. G-17.
Upper Beech. N-20.
Upper Kimball. O-15.
Upper Shields. M-29.
Vickers. F-25.
Walker’s. O-16.
Warren. £-26.
Wash. N-29,
Weeks. — I-22.
Wentworth. N-6.
Weston. K.30.
Wheelwright. P-26.
White. F-26.
White Oak. K-19.
White’s. H-22.
Whitton. N-17.
Wild Goose. M-24.
Wilders. H-23.
Willand. P-25.
Willard’s. G-28.
Willey. N-24.
Winnipiseogee, L-21.
Woodmans.. N-23.
Woods. G-15.
Woodward. E-28.
Wright. M-2.
Youngs. H-13.
Young’s. L-22.

Sucker. J-5.
Swartout’s. K-5.
Wawayanda. O-3.

Horse. J-6.
Laguna. T-20,

[10]

68 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
Laguna. S-21. Lake. U-6. Powder. U-17.
Laguna Colorado. A-10. Lakes. K-6. Sinking Spring. J-7.
Laguna Negra. A-10. Perro. N-16. Soda Lakes. Q-25.
Lake. B-11.

NEW YORK.
Albany. T-9. Copper. S-11. Indian. U-11.
Ampersand. Y-8. Cranberry. R-8. Indian. V-10.
Au Sable. X-9. Cranberry. T-8. Indian. V-11.
Bear. T-8. Crane. Y-10. Indian Field. T-23,
Beaver. U-11. Cross. N-14. Ingraham. W-5.
Beaver River. S-10. Croton. Y-24. Irondequoit. J-14.
Big Clear. V-7. Crystal. R-10. Jenny. X-13.
Big Moose. T-10. DeBar. V-16. Jones. W-7.
Big Otter. S-11. Deer. S-12. Jordan. U-7.
Big Square. V-7. Deer. T-12. Josephine. U-9.
Big Wolf. U-8. Deer River. V-6. Kaggais. T-23.
Bisbys. T-11. Delia. W-9. Keuka, R-17.

Black. Q-6.
Black. T-22.
Black. W-13,
Blue Mountain. Y-10.
Bonaparte. R-8.
Boreas. W-9.
Branch. Y-5.
Branetroth. U-10.
Brant. X-11.
Brantingbam. R-11.
Brinckerhoff. T-1.
Butterfield. Q-7.
Canachagala. T-11.
Canadice. I-16.
Canandaigua. J-16.
Cassayuna. Z-13.
Catlin. V-9.
Catspaw. R-11.
Cayuga. M-16.
Cazenovia. P-15.
Chain. V-10.
Chamber. T-12.
Champlain. Z-6.
Chautauqua. B.19.
Chazy. X-5.
Chub. S-i2.
Cincinnati. R-12.
Clear. P-8.

Clear. T-7.

Clear. T-9.

Clear. U-6.

Clear. U-9.
Colby. V-7.
Conesus, I-16
Copake. Y-19.

Dry Timber. §-10.
Eckford. U-10.
Eldred Round. T-23,
Elm. Y-12.

Erie. B-16.

Fall. T-9.
Findley’s. B-19.
Fleetwood. V-7.
Follingsbys. U-8.
Forked. U-10.
Francis. U-9.
Francis. S-10.
Friends. X-11.
Gardiners. R-7.
Garoga. U-14.
George. Y-11.
Goodhue. J-19.
Goose. U-12.
Grampas. U-9.
Grass. M-26.
Great. M-26.
Great. T-26.
Greenwood. YV-24.
Gull. S-12.
Hammonds. Y-10.
Handsome. U-9.
Harris. U-9.
Hemlock. I-16.
Henderson. W-9.
Herries. V-9.
Honeoye. J-16.
Howell. V-7.
Hyer. U-7.
Indian. R-8.
Indian. T-7.

Lake George. Y-11.
Lebanon. T-23.
Legiers. R-9.
Lewey. Y-11.
Lime Kiln. T-11.
Little Schuyler. K-18.
Little Tupper. T-9.
Little Woodhull. T-12.
Livingston. W-13.
Lizzard. Y-10.
Long, L-25.
Long. T-7.

Long. T-2l.
Long. U-12.
Long. YV-9.

Loon. I-17.

Loon. X-1l.
Lower Chateaugay. W-5.
MeKennies. W-7.
Masowepic. U-3.
Meacham. V-6.
Mill. V-14.

Mill Creek. W-12.
Mink. W-12.
Mohegan. U-9.
Moon. Q-8.
Moose. T-11.
Moose. W-7.
Morehouse. U-1i.
Mud. K-18.

Mud. T-9.

Mud. T-13.

Mud. W-6.
Mudturtle. U-7.
Nassau, Y-17.

[11]

New. U-9.

New. . W-12.
Newcomb. W-9.
Nicks. T-11.
North Moose. T-10.
Oneida. P-14.
Onondaga. O-14.
Ontario. H-11.
Osgood. YV-7.
Oswegatchie. S-9.
Oswegatchie. T-8.
Otisco. N-15.
Otsego. T-16.
Otter. S-11.
Otter. T-12.
Otter. U-7.
Owasco. M-16.
Paradox. X-10.
Perch. P-8.
Pharaoh. Y-10.
Pine. S-11.
Piseco. U-12.
Piwaket. V-9.
Placid. W-7.
Pleasant. U-14.
Pleasant. YV-12.
Plumley. U-10.
Racket. U-8.
Ragged, W-5.
Rainbow. W-6.

Alligator. G-35.

Mattamuskeet. H-=36.

Abert. U-20.
Christmas. V-22.
Diamond. P-15.
Guano. W-23.
Harney. R-25.

Balls. F-34.
Beach. H-36.
Big. M-34.

Big Brink. J-39.
Big Hickory, F-35.
Big Tink. H-87.
Conneaut, G-4.
Conneauttee. E-5.
Crooked. I-32.
Crystal. H-34.

Duck Harbor. G-36.

Raquette. U-10.
Red. Q-8.

Rich. V-9.
OC Kisael-9-
Rocky. U-9.

Ronkonkoma. J-26.

Round. §-12.
Round. U-9.
Round. U-12.
Round. V-7.
Round. W-12.
Round Pond. W-5.
Rowlins. U-7.
Rugged. V-7.
Saint Regis. YV-7.
Salmon. U-9.
Salmon. YV-10.
Salmon. W-5.
Sampson. X-6.
Sanford. W-9.
Saranac. Y-8.
Saratoga. X-15.
Schroon. X-10.
Schuyler. §S-16.

Seal. V-8.
Seneca. L-16.
Shallow. T-10.
Silver. G-16.
Silver. R-8.
Silver. X-6.

NORTH CAROLINA.

Pungo. G-34.

OREGON.

Hot. H-29.
Malheur. R-26.
Odell. O-16.
Silver. R-18.

PENNSYLVANIA.

Ejich’s. K-36.
Elk. G-31.
Elk. H-26.
Elk. H-35.
Erie. B-4.
Grand. J-29.
Grassy. K-37.
Hunters. J-27.

‘Island. E-35.

Jones. I-35.
Knob. J-37.

LAKES OF THE UNITED STATES,

Six Town. 0-10.
Skaneateles. N-15,
Slim. U-9.
Slusk. X-6.
Smith’s. U-9.
South. YV-10.
Spring. M-14.
Spruce. U-12.
Squaw. T-11.
Stony. 8-10.
Stony. V-7.
Stony Creek. YV-8.
Swan. M-26.
Sweets. S-9.
Tallow. V-10.
Taylor. X-6.

The Eight Lakes. T-11.

Thirteenth. W-11.
Transparent. T-12.
Trout. U-6.
Tupper’s. U-8.
Upper. V-9.

69

Upper Chateaugay. W-5.

Upper Saranac. V-7.

Waddell. U-9.
Wentworth. YV-14.
West Canada. U-11.
Whaley. Y-22.
White. §-12.
Yellow. Q-7.

Scuppernong. G-35.

Summer. T-19.
Summit. Q-15.

Upper Klamath. V-14,

Whatumpa, R-24.

Lewis. J-27.

Log Tavern. J-38.
Long. F-34.

Long. F-35.

Long. G-34.
Long. J-29.

Long. J-37.

Long. M-35.
Lopez. J-29.

Low. G-34.

Lower Woods. G-36.

70

Marcy. H-32.
Miller. G-35.

Moses Wood. M-34.
Mud. J-39.
Newton. H-34.
Paupac. J-36.
Perch. J-37.

Perch. K-37.
Quaker. E-32.

Almy Res. G-10.
Babcock’s P. V-4.
Barber’s P. P-10.
Beach P. N-4.

Beach P. O-8.
Bellville P. O-12.
Boon P. N-7.

Carnie a0;
Chapman’s P. T-4.
Deep P. O-5
Easton’s P. Q-19.
Georgiaville P. E-12.
Grassy P. 0-4.
Green Hill P. T-9.
Herring P. B-7.
Hopkin’s P. N-8.
James P, N-8.

Keeck P. E-6.
Killing P. F-4.
Long P._ S-10.

Meshanticut L. I-13.

Aqua Negra (salt). C-10.
Beaver. G-22.

Butler’s Spring (salt). D-9.
Caddo. X-14,
Casa Amarilla
DAI

Cedar. U-26.
Cora. E-11.
Cunninghams. D-138.
Dew Drop. E-13.
Dewey. G-11.
Fork of Silver.
French’s. E-13.
Fresh Water. C-10.
Guadalupe (salt). A-17.
Guthries. H-13
Hunt’s (salt). C-10.
Julia. F-10.

(alkali).

V-14.

Alkali. F-24.
Bear. O-3.
Funk. M-17.
Great Salt. H-7.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

Rocky Hill.
Roots. J-37.
Sand. J-36.
Sandy. J-5.
Saw Kill. J-39.
Schauffs. K-38.
Silver. E-32.
Sly. F-35.

J-38.

RHODE ISLAND.

Mishnock P. L-9.
Moresfield Res. Q-12.
Moswansicut P. F-10.
Nonguit P. O-22.
Olney P. E-14.
Pascoag Res. G-6.
Pasquiset P. S-9.
Pawawget P. U-7.
Place Res. D-5.
Point Judith P. §-12.
Ponegansett Res. E-5.
Quicksand P. P-23.
Quidnick Res. K-7.
Quonochontang P. U-6.
Sachems P._ Y-10.
Salt P. Z-10.

Sandy P. M-23.
School House P. T-8.
Sherman P. P-11.
Simmon’s Res. G-11.
Slack Res. F-11.

TEXAS.

Laguna Cuates. E-13.

Laguna de la Madre.

Laguna Ombliga (salt).
E-13.

Laguna Quemada (salt).
C-11.

Laguna Rica (salt). D-13.

Laguna Sabinas (alkali).
D-14.

Laguna Taboka(salt). E-13.

Lagunas. C-11.
Lagunas Coronadas.
La Milerte. E-15.
Lebo’s. D-10.

Ojo Blanco. E-13.
Peck’s Spring (salt). E-17.
Pelican. W-24.
Phantom. A-18.

UTAH.

L-8.
G-23.
H-24,.

D-12.

Hot Spring.
Little Sale.
Panquitch.
Rush. F-23.

Q-33.

[12]

Sugar. H-6.
Teedyusoing. K-38.
Twelve Mile. K-37.
Upper Woods. F-36.
Weskelang H-37.
West. J-29.

White Oak. G-35.
Wrighter. F-35.

Smith & Sayles Res.
Sneech P. B-14.
Statford’s P. L-23.
Stillwater Res. D-11.
Sucker P. C-7.
Tippecancett P. M-4.
Truston P. T-11.
Tucker’s P. §8-11.
Upper P. S-13.
Wallum P. A-4.
Warwick P. J-15.
Watchaug P. T-6.
Waterman Res. E-10.
Wenscott Res. E-13.
Westconnaug Res. 1-7.
Wilson Res. B-5.
Worden’s P. R-10.
Yawcoo P. P-10.
Yawcoog P._ P-4.

E-7.

Sabine. Y-22.
Salt. A-10.

Salt. A-11.

Salt. C-9.

Salt. C-10.

Salt. C-18.

Salt. D-14.

Salt. D-15.

Salt. D-15.

Salt. E-17.

Salt Lakes Valley.
Shafter’s (alkali).
Silver. U-14.
Soda. A-9.
Soda. A-16.
Springs. D-11.
Vietes. C-10.

A-17.
C-15.

Rush. I-10.
Sevier. F-18.
Utah. M-12.

[13]

Aliston. D-22.
Beautiful. K-9.

Berlin. I-14.
Bombsee. D-20.
Center. O-8.

Curtis. J-12.
Dunmore. E-17.
East Long. K-11.
Echo, N-6.

Eligo. K-9.
Klmore. J-10
Fairfleld. F-6.
Fairlee. L-17.
Fairlee. M-16.

Black. G-13.
Chellan. P-8.
Dwamish. J-10.
Ettas. V-8.
Hays. U-12.
Isabella. G-12.

Atkins. H-9.
Balsam. C-13.
Bear. E-12.
Beaver. R-13.
Beaver Dam. D-13.
Beaver Dam. Q-23.
Big. M-10.

Big Sand. D-11.
Birch. R-13.
Bladder. 1-9.
Bone. C-13.
Chetac. G-12.
Clam. C-12.

Court Oreilles. G-11.

Crab. N-10.
Crop. H-10.
Desert. P-10.
Eagle. P-11.
Eau Claire. G-9.
Fence. M-11.
Fish. F-11.
Fisher. S-11.
Flambeau. L-11.
Plat. F=12:
Four Mile. N-17.

Bridger’s. E-5.
Cooper’s. R-16.

LAKES OF THE UNITED

VERMONT.
Franklin. G-5.
Glen. D-20.

Hinesburg. E-11.
Holland. O-5.
Hortonia. D-19.
Hosmer. K-8.
Island. O-7.
Joes, L-12.
Long. I-7.
Long. L-9.
Memphremagog. L-4,
Nelson. K-10.
Nichols. K-10.
North. J-8.

VIRGINIA.
Drummond. | X-42.

WASHINGTON.

Kacheso. M-11.
Kleallum. N-11.
Masons. H-11.
Owhap. J-13.
Quinaiult. E-10.
Sallies. V-11.

WISCONSIN.
Fox. Q-23.
Geneva. R-28.
Green. P-22.
Grindstone, F-11.
Herberts. J-9.
High. N-10.
Island. M-10.
Kangaroo. X-15.
Keyes. S-11.
Koshkonong. Q-26.

Lilly. Q-13.
Little Bear. E-12.
Long. H-9.

Lourd. O-10.
Mendota. 0-25.
Minnesuing. D-28.
Mud. E-11.
Muskego. T-26.
Namekagon. H-29.
Nebagamain. F-28.
Nokwebay. U-14.
North Pelican. P-12.
Pelican. P-13.
Pepin. C-18.
Picawa. P-22.

WYOMING.

Heart. C-4.
Madison, C-3,

STATES. 71

Parker. L-8.
Pensioners. N-6.
Salem. M-5
Seymour. N-6.
Shelburne. D-11.
South. J-8.
Stones. L-8.
Sucker. E-30.
Sunset. C-19.
Walker’s. J-6.
Wallingford. F-23,
Wells River. L-13.
Willoughby. N-7.

Salt. R-12.
Samamish. J-10.
Samish. J-5.
Tanwax. J-13.
Wenatshapan. N-3,
Whatcom. J-4,

Pickerel. O-14.
Pine. Q-12.
Plum. O-11.
Potter. O-11.
Poygan. Q-20.
Rat. Q-13.
Rich’s. Q-13.
Round. C-18.
Sand. L-10.
Sand, Q-13.
Shawano. R-16.
Siskowit. G-7.
Spread Eagle. T-11.
Stone. Q-13.
Sugar Cane. O-11.
Summit. E-12.
Swamp. M-10.
Tomahawk. M-1l1.
Trout. N-10.

Twin. P-10.
Upper Saint Croix. D-9.
Webbs. D-10.

White Fish. D-10.
Winnebago. S-21.

Yellowstone, D-3,

ive

ee yuh

nthe

lade og
Vee gr Ter aN

Abert. U-20. Oreg.
Agogebic. D-29. Mich.
Ahapopka. §-18. Fla.
Aker’s. N-6. N.H.
Albany. T-9. N.Y.
Albert. U-19. Dak.
Albert Lea. O-36, Minn.
Alexander. J-20. Minn.
Aliston. D-22. Vt.
Alkali. L-11. Cal.
Alkali. B-3. Nev.
Alkali. C-14. Ney.
Alkali. O-8. Nev.
Alkali. F-24. Utah.
Allaguash. J-12. Me.
Alley. J-29. Minn.
Alligator. G-35. N.C.
Alligator. U-20. Fla.
Almy Res. G-10. R.LI.
Alum P. K-17. Mass.
Amelia. G-24, Minn.
Ampersand. V-8. N.Y.
Andes. R-25. Dak.
Angle. N-29. N.H.
Anne. H-5. Cal.
Antelope. M-5. Dak.
Antoine. 1-33. Mich.
Apthorp. 8-24. Fla.

Aqua Negra (salt). C-10. Tex.

Ariana. R-20. Fla.
Arrow Wood. P-8. Dak.
Arihur, (J-155. Was
Artichoke. D-25. Minn.
Ashby. U-16. Fla.
Ashley. H-5. Mont.
Ashuelot. F-26. N.H.
Asnyconch P, F-18. Mass.

Assowompset P. P-31. Mass.

Atkins. H-9. Wis.
Attean. F-18. Me.

Au Sable. X-9. N.Y.
Ayers. M-23. N.H.
Babcock’s P. V-4. R.I.
Baboosic. K-29. N.H.
BACK KoA Niele
Bacon. F-25. N.H.

[15]

ION DB Ex.

Badger. I-3. Iowa.
Bagley. I-24. N.H.
Ball Club. L-14. Minn.
Balls. F-34. Pa.
Balsam. C-13. Wis.
Baneroft. A-15. Iowa.
Bantam. G-5. Conn.
Baptist. G-23. N.H.
Barber’s P. P-10. R.I.
Barden. F-26. N. H.
Bark Plains. K-25, N.H.
Barrows. G-7. Miss.
Baskahegan. U-18. Me.
Bass. N-14. Minn.
Battle. F-20. Minn.
Bay. M-19. Minn.
Bayou Pierre. F-5. La.
Beach. H-36. Pa.
Beach P. N-4. RI.
Beach PY '028,, Rak:
Bear. X-36. Idaho.
Bear. M-3. Me.

Bear. K-33. - Minn.
Bear. K-15. Minn.
Bear. N-36. Minn.
BearaeI-255 uNeE.
Bear. N-22. N. H.
Bears “P-8.' N.Y.

Bear. -O-3. Utah.
Bear. E-12. Wis.
Bear Camp. L-18. N.H.
Bear Hilly 5-27, Ne He
Beard’s. J-28. N. H.
Beauclair. S-17. Fla.
Beautiful. K-9. Vt.
Beaver. G-12. Mich.
Beaver. J-10. Mich.
Beaver. U-1l. N.Y.
Beaver. G-22. Tex.
Beaver. R-13. Wis.
Beaver Dam. D-13. Wis.
‘Beaver Dam. Q-23. Wis.
Beaver Lake. E-7. Ind.
Beaver River. S-10. N.Y.
Bell. J-28. Minn.
Bellville P. O-12. R.I,

73

74 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Bemidji. H-12. Minn.
Benton. D-32. Minn.
Berlin. I-14. Vt.

Big. V-5. Ark.

Big. L-30. ILL.

Big. V-21. Me.

Big. M-6. Mich.

Big. M-34, Pa.

Big. M-10. Wis.

Big Brink. J-39. Pa.
Big Clam. K-5. Mich.
Big Clear. ~V-7. N.Y.
Big Hickory. F-35. Pa.
Big Kandiyohi. H-28. Minn.
Big Marine. Q-26. Minn.
Big Moose. T-10. N.Y.
Big Otter. S-11. N.Y.
Big Portage. V-11. Mich.
Big Rice. M-16. Minn.
Big Sable. L-1. Mich.
Big Sand. D-11. Wis.
Big Square. V-7. N.Y.
Big Stone. W-16. Dak.
Big Stone. B-25. Minn.
Big Tink. H-37. Pa.
Bis Wolf. -°U-8... aNswW¥:
Bigler. K-10. Cal.
Bigler. A-13. Nev.

Billington Sea P. O-35. Mass.

Birch. T-11. Minn.
Birch. R-13. Wis.

Birch Bark Fort. J-23. Minn.
Bisbys. lie Noy.
Bistineau. G-4. la.
Black. I-6. La.

Black. N-8. La.

Black. T-2. Mich.

Black. Q-8. N. Mex.
Blacks (@-6. 9 IN. wy.

Blacks = 2-22. a NoY.
Black. W-13. N.Y.
Black. G-13. Wash.
Black Loon, H-26. Minn.
Bladder. I-9. Wis.
Blake. (M-25. N.H:
Blakes. J-11- “Ne Hi.

Bliss. E-19. N.H.

Blue. IJI-4. Iowa.

Bluexs Nalin Nake

Blue Mountain, V-10. N.Y.
Bodeau. F-2. La.
Bodges. O-26. N.H.

Boon W-15:- oN. EL:

Bowne e225 Ne He

Bois Blane. U-9. Minn,

Bolster. F-27. N.H.
Bombsee. D-20. Vt.
Bonaparte. R-8. N. Y.
Bone. C-13. Wis.
Boon. I-28. Minn.
Boon) Ps. N-7. Ri
Boreas. W-9. N.Y.
Borgne. YV-15. La.
Boulder. A-4. Nev.
Boulder. J-7. N. Mex.
Bow. N-25. N.H.
Bowen. L-3. N.H.
Bowker. F-30. N. H.
Bowser. 0-22. N. H.
Boy. L-15. Minn.
Boyd. N-21. Me.
Brackets. G-17. N. H.
Bradfort. G-25. N. H.
Branch. YV-5. N.Y.
Branetroth. U-10. N.Y.
Brant. X-11.° N.Y.
Brantingham. R-1l. N.Y.
Brassua. H-17. Me.
Bread. F-28. N. H.
Breevort. V-32. Mich.
Brewer’s P. K-4. Mass.
Bridger’s. E-5. Wyo.
Brinckerhoff. T-1. N. Y.
Brindle. M-24. N. H.
Brule. F-32. Mich.
Bryant. R-15. Fla.
Buck. L-3. N. Hi.
Budd’s. L-7. N. J.
Buena Vista. M-22. Cal.
Buffalo. F-16. Minn.
Buffalo. N-33. Minn.
Buffum. R-22. Fla.
Buford. U-5. Ark.
Bullet. G-31. N.H.
Burt’s. C-9. Mich.
Butler. §S-19. Fla.

Butler’s Spring (salt). D-9. Tex,

Butterfield. Q-7. N.Y:
Cab. N-29. N. H.
Caddo: 3-2: La:
Caddo. X-14. Tex.
Caillou. R-1s3, La.
Cairo, G-18. lowa.
Calumet. X-6. Ill.
Canachagala. T-11. N.Y.
Canadice. I-16. N.Y.
Canandaigua. J-16. N.Y.
Canhisnia. G-15. La.
Cannisnia. F-4. La.
Cannon. O-32. Minn.

[16]

[17] INDEX. 15
Cape Poge P. W-37. Mass. Chipola. D-10. Fla.
Carlos. G-22. Minn. Chippewa. N-6. Mich.
Carp. G-4. Mich. Christiana. F-21. Minn.
Carr. M-4. N. H. Christmas. V-22. Oreg.
Carr Ps L-105 Ral: Chubs wsal27 Ney.
Carson. F-12. Nev. Churchill. K-11. Me.
Carson’s. V-7. Ark. Cincinnati. R-12. N.Y.
Casa Amarilla (alkali). D-11. Tex. Circle. O-31. Minn.
Cass. K-13. Minn. Clam. C-12. Wis.
Cass. E-31. N.H. Clapp. F-29. N.H.
Cassayuna. Z-13. N.Y. Clark. X-10. Mich.
Castego. O-23. Cal. Clarkesville. L-4. N. H.
Catahoula. L-8. La. Clark’s. G-19. N. H.
Catlin. V-9 N.Y. Clark’s. N-29. N.H.
Catspaw. R-1l. N.Y. Clay. T-24. Fla.
Cauquemogomoc. J-13. Me, Clear. W-5. Ark.
Cayuga. M-16. N.Y. Clear. D-10. Cal.
Cazenovia. P-15. N.Y. Clear. H-1. Cal.
Cedar. J-6. Ind. Clear. K-11. Cal.
Cedar. I-14. Mich. Clear. C-20. Iowa.
Cedar. I-25. Minn. Clear. E-11. Iowa.
Cedar. I-35. Minn. Clear. O-6. Mich.
Cedar. J-28. Minn. Clear. H-36. Minn.
Cedar. M-9. N. H. Clear. M-25. Minn
Cedar. U-26. Tex. Clear. F-15. Nebr.
Center. F-27. N.H. Clear. P-8. N.Y
Center. O-8. Vt. Clear: T-7. N. Y.
Central. A-4. Nev. Clear. U-6. N. Y.
Centre. I-34. Minn. Clear. U-9. N.Y
Centre. G-28. N.H. Clear. T-9. N.Y.
Chacorua. M-17. N. H. Clearwater. L-26. Minn.
Chain. V-10. N.Y. Cleaveland. R-4. Me.
Chalo Apopka. P-17. Fla. Clement. I-25. N. H.
Chamber. T-12. N.Y. Clitford’s. V-22. Me.
Chamberlain. L-12. Me, Clitherall. F-20. Minn.
Champlain. Z-6. N.Y. Clough. K-24. N. H.
Chapman. E-27. N. H. Ceur d’Alene. F-9. Idaho.
Chapman’s P. T-4. RI. Colby. V-7) N. ¥.
Charles. H-14. La. Colby’s. J-29. N. H.
Chase. I-27. N. H. Cold. E-25. N. H.
Chaubunagungamaug P. M-21. Mass. | Coldrain, N-23. N, H.
Chautauqua. B-19. N.Y. Coldwater. Z-8. Mich.
Chazy. X-5. N.Y. Colton. E-16. Minn.
Cheboygan. D-10. Mich. Conesus. I-16. N. Y.
Checagon. H-32. Mich. Conneaut. G-4. Pa.
Chedi, S-16. Dak. Conneauttee. E-5. Pa.
Chellan. P-8. Wash. Connecticut. M-3. N.H.
Cherry. K-11. N.H. Contention. G-26. N. H.
Cheshire. G-30. N. H. Converse. E-27. N. H.
Chestnut. M-25. N. H. Conway. T-19. Fla.

Chesuncook. L-14. Me.
Chetac. G-12. Wis.
Chicot. O-14. La.
Chico. N-15. N. Mex.
Child. T-24. Pla.

Cook. N-18. N. H.
Cook’s. O-21. N.H.
Coon. P-25. Minn.
Coopers. R-16. Wyo.
Copake. Y-19. N.Y.

16 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Copper. S-ll. N.Y.
Cora. E-11. Tex.

Cora Bell. E-34. Minn.
Cormorant. C-17. Minn.
Cormorant. E-22. Minn.
Corner. M-8. N. H.
Country. 0-29. N. H.

Court Oreilles. G-11. Wis.

Crab. N-10. Wis.
Cragin. J-29. N.H.
Cranberry. L-7. N. H.
Cranberry. R-8. N. Y.
Cranberry. T-8, N.Y.
Crane. K-1. Cal.
Crane. T-24. Fla.
Crane. R-8. Minn.
Crane. Y-10) ON.
Crany. 1-26. N. H.
Crawford. V-22. Me.
Crescent. M-14. Cal.
Crook. A-2. Nev.
Crooked. D-8. Mich.
Crooked. V-6. Mich.
Crooked. H-22. Minn.
Crooked. I-32. Pa.
Crookett. K-24. N. H.
Crop. H-10. Wis.
Cross. E-3. La.
Cross. L-17. Minn.
Cross. Q-22. Minn.
Cross. N-14. N.Y.
Croton. Y-24. N. Y.
Crystal. B-18. Iowa.
Crystal. H-3. Mich.
Crystal. F-21. N. H.
Crystal. R-10. N. Y.
Crystal. H-34. Pa.
Culver’s. L-3. N. J.

Cunningham’s. D-13. Tex.

Curtis. J-12. Vt.
Cypress. E-8. Fla.
Cypress. T-21. Fla.

Cypress Brake. G-8. Miss.

Dahrah. L-30. N. H.
Danforth. O-17. N. H.
Danforth’s. N-18. N. H.
Davis. N-17. N. H.
Dead. E-19. Minn.
Dead Coon. C-31. Minn.
Dead River. M-10. N. H.
DeBary WVel6. Ns Ye
De Corde. Q-18. La.
Deep. Q-12. Fla.

Deep BP. ©-5, “RB. I:
Deer. J-25. Mich.

Deer. M-30. Mich.
Deer. M-13. Minn.
Deer. §-12. N. Y.
Weer, halos Ney

Deer River. V-6. N.Y.

De Lacy. X-26. Idaho.
De Lancey. R-14. Fla.
Delia. W-9. N. Y.
Delta. J-3. Cal.

Des Allemands. S-15. La.
Desert. P-10. Wis.
Detroit. E-17. Minn.
Devil’s. Q-&. Dak.
Devil’s. Y-11. Mich.
Dew Drop. E-13. Tex.
Dewey. G-1l. Tex.
Diamond. M-5. N.H.
Diamond. P-15. Oreg.
Dishwater. M-20. N.H.
Dods. G-14. Nebr.
Dog. I-28. Minn.
Dong. E-26. N. H.
Dora. N-31. Minn.
Doten. F-1. Cal.
Drummond. X-42. Va.
Dry. P-23. Cal.

Dry. Q-22. Cal.

Dry. Q-23. Cal.

Dry. R-21. Cal.

Dry. R-22. Cal.

Dry. 8-24. Cal.

Dry. T-22. Cal.

Dry. W-25. Cal.

Dry. X-24. Cal.

Dry. O-8. Kans.

Dry. J-8. Dak.

Dry. E-28. Mont.
Dry Salt. L-22. Cal.
Dry Salt. Q-21. Cal.
Dry Salt. 8-18. Cal.
Dry Sait. §-19. Cal.
Dry Salt. W-19. Cal.
Dry Laguna. S-20. N. Mex.
Dry Timber. 8-10. N. Y.
Duck. C-10. Nev.
Duck. YV-6. Ney.
Duck. Y-15. Nev.
Duck. H-24. N.H.
Duck Harbor. G-36. Pa.
Dudley. 1-26. N. H.
Dummer. M-8. N. H.
Dunmore. E-17. Vt.
Dunns. 8-14. Fla.
Dwamish. J-10. Wash.
Dysons. I-4. Ill.

[18]

[19]

Eagle. I-5. Cal.

Eagle. C-18. Iowa.
Eagle. F-21. Minn.
Eagle. K-29. Minn.
Eagle. M-32. Minn.
Eagle. H-23. N. H.
Eagle. J-14. N. H.
Eagle. P-11. Wis.
Eagle Lakes. P-5. Me.
Easson. K-3, Cal.
East Battle. G-20. Minn.
East Betsie. I-5. Mich.
East Long. K-11.

East Okoboji. A-10. Iowa.
Eastman’s. F-°2. N.H.
Easton’s P. Q-19. R. I.
Eaton. M-25. N. H.
Eau Claire. G-9. Wis.
Echo. K-11. Cal.
Echo.- J-14. N. H.
Echo. N-6. Vt.
Eckford. U-10. N. Y.
Eden. J-25. Minn.
Eich’s. K-36.- Pa.
Elbow. E-22. Minn.
Elbow. G15. Minn.
Elbow. I-6y “N..He

Eldred Round. T-23. N. Y.

Eligo. K-9. Vt.
Elizabeth. O-23. Cal.
Elk. C-11. Iowa.
Elk. H-6. Mich.
Blk) 1G-312) “Pa:

Elk. H-26. H-35. Pa.
Ellen. G-23. Minn.
Elliott. N-17. N. H.
Ellis. T-4. Miss.
Ellsworth. J-18. N. H.
Elm. E-19. Iowa.
Bilme iVe125 IN. Ys
Elmore. J-10. Vt.
Emerson. J-33. Minn.
Emerson. G-31l. N. H.
Emily. F-24. Minn.
Endless. N-19. Me.
English. I-6. Ind.
ine, 8B-16.8 Ns Ye
Erie. B-4. Pa.
Estman. C-17. N.H.
Ettas. V-8. Wash.
Eustis. S-17. Fla.
Ezekiel’s. N-30. N. H.
Fairfield. F-6. Vt.
Fairlee. L-17. Yt.
Fairlee. M-16. Yt.

INDEX. 77

Fall. H-4. Cal.

Hall, T-9: oN. Y.
Fallen Leaf. K-10. Cal.
Fence. M-11. Wis.
Ferrin. 1-27. N. H.
Fields. R-16. La.
Fife. I-6. Mich.
Findley’s. B-19. N. Y.
Fish. O-15. Nev.
Fish. F-11. Wis.
Fish River. O-7. Me.
Fisher. S-ll. Wis.
Fishhook. H-16. Minn.
Flambeau. L-11. Wis.
Flat. W-5. Ark.
Flat. F-16. Minn.
Flat. F-12. Wis.
Flathead. G-7. Mont.
Fleetwood. V-7. N. Y.
Fletcher. F-25. N. H.
Minty -Kesie Neer:
Follingsbys. U-8. N.Y.
Foot. H-27. Minn.
Forest. K-23. WN. H.
Fork of Silver. V-14. Tex.
Forked. U-10. N.Y.
Forty-nine. A-3. Nev.
Four Mile. N-17. Wis.
Fourth. M-1l. N.H.
Boxe 10-255 El:

Fox. J-36. Minn.

Fox. Q-23. Wis.
Francis. §-24. Fla.
Francis. U-9. N.Y.

| Francis. 8-10. N.Y.

Franklin. 8-8. Nev.
Franklin. G-5. Vt.
Freaner. G-4. Cal.
Freeborn. N-35. Minn.
French. J-9. Cal.
French’s. E-13. Tex.
Fresh P. S-5. Mass.
Fresh Water. H-10. Nebr.
Fresh Water. C-10. Tex
Friends. X-11. N.Y.
Funk. M-17. Utah.
Gardner’s. S-7. Conn.
Gardiners. R-7. N.Y.
Garland. N-20. N.H.
Garoga. U-14. N.Y.
Gastin. E-26. N.H.
Geneva. O-35. Minn.
Geneva. R-28. Wis.
Gentry. T-20. Fla.
George. 8-14, Fla.

78 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

George. M-7. Mich.
George. G-21. N.H.
George,’ Y¥-11.. NvY.

Georgiaville P, E-12. RI.

Gile. H-24. N.H.
Gilman’s. E-25. N. H.
Gilman’s. N-22. N.H.
Gilmore. F-30. N.H.
Glazier. _M-4. Me.
Glen. G-3. Mich.
Glen. - 1-17. N. H.
Glen. D-20. Vt.
Gold. J-8. Cal.
Golden. V-7. Ark.
Goodhue. J-19. N.Y.
Goose. J-1. Cal.
Goose. M-21. Cal.
Goose. A-ll. Iowa.
Goose. P-24. Minn.
Goose. G-7. Miss.
Goose. E-28. N.H.
Goose. F-19. N.H.
Goose. U-12. N.Y.
Gordon. I-15. N. H.
Gorham. J-27. N.H.
Goshute. V-9. Nev.
Goss. M-30. N.H.
Gould. H-28. N.H.
Governor’s. E-23. N.H.
Gov’s. I-26. N.H.
Grafton. G-21. N.H.
Graham. F-35. Minn.
Grampas. U-9. N.Y.
Grand. V-10. Ark.
Grand. N-14. Cal.
Grand. F-18. Colo.
Grand. J-15. La.
Grand. O-15. La.
Grand. T-21. Me.
Grand. V-18. Me.
Grand. E-13. Mich.
Grand) J-29. Pa.

Grand Sable. Q-29. Mich.

Grass. J-8. La.
Grass. G-7. Mich.
Grass. M-26. N.Y.
Grassy. W-5. Ark.
Grassy. G-31. N.H.
Grassy. K-37. Pa.
Grassy P. O-4. RI.
Gratiot. I-24. Mich.
Great. J-7. Mass.
Great. J-24. N.H.
Great. O-29. N.H.
Great. M-26. N.Y.

| Great. T-26. N.Y.

Great Ease. P-21. N.H.
Great Herring P. Q-35. Mass.
Great Hill. M-17. N.H.
Great Quittacas P. Q-31. Mass.
Great Salt. H-7. Utah.
Great South P. O-34. Mass.
Great Tisbury P. X-35. Mass.
Great Turkey. K-26. N.H.
Greeley. K-16. N.H.
Green. O-5. N.J.

Green. I-26. Minn.
Green. P-22. Wis.

Green Hill P. T-9. RI.
Greenwood. Q-3. N.J.
Greenwood. V-24. N.Y.
Greggs. G-27. N.H.
Griffin. R-17. Fla,
Griffin. D-25. Minn.
Grindstone. F-11. Wis.
Grizzly Bear. I-14. Mont.
Guadalupe (salt). A-17. Tex.
Guano. W-23. Oreg.
Guinea. L-18. N.H.
Gull. K-19. Minn.

Gully 82125 ONS ¥-
Gumpas. L-31. N.H.
Gun. U-5. Mich.
Guthries. E-13. Tex.
Hale. G-21. N.H.

Half Moon. F-26. N.H.
Half Moon. G-21. N.H.
Half Moon. N-23. N.H.
Half Moon. O-29, N.H.
Halway P. P-35. Mass.
Hamilton. R-20. Fla.
Hammond P. W-6. Mass.
Hammonds. Y-10. N. Y.
Hancock. R-21. Fla.
Handsome. U-9. N. Y.
Hanska. J-33. Minn.
Harden. G-3. Nev.
Harkness. H-6. Cal.
Harney. U-17. Fla.
Harney. R-25. Oreg.
Harris. D-10. Fla.
Harris. U-9: N.Y.

Hart. D-26. Minn.
Harts. G-20. N.H.
Hassel. F-25. Minn.
Haunted. I-28. N.H.
Hawkins. §-17. Fla.
Hays. U-12. Wash.
Hazard. H-28. Minn.
Head. M-10. N.H.

[21] 3 INDEX.

Heart. C-4. Wyo. Ida. F-22. Minn.
Hedge Hog. F-25. N.H. Ignacio. V-9. Colo.
Height of Land. F-17. Minn. Independence. K-9. Cal.
Hemlock. I-16. N.Y. Independence. K-28. Mich.
Henderson. W-9. N.Y. Indian. G-10. Iowa.
Hendricks. W-20. Dak. Indian. G-17. N.H.
Henry. D-25. Minn. Indian. C-30. N.H.
Henry’s. W-24. Idaho. Indian. R-8. N.Y.
Herberts. J-9. Wis. Indian. *T=7.." N¢ Ye
Heron. L-11. Me. Indian. U-11. ‘N.Y.
Heron. H-35. Minn. Indian. V-10. N.Y.
Herries. V-9. N.Y. Indian. “V-ll. N.Y.
Herring P. X-35. Mass. Indian. X-6. Mich.
Herring. Ps B=. Rel. Indian Field. T-23. N.Y.
Higgins’. J-8. Mich. Ingraham. W-5. N.Y.
High. N-10. Wis. Intermediate. F-7. Mich.
High Rock. C-5. Nev. Iowa. G-20. Iowa.
Highland. L-12. Cal. Irondequoit. J-14. N.Y.
Hill. N-16. Minn. Isabella. G-12. Wash.
Hinman. L-27. N.H. Island. G-26. N.H
Hinesburg. E-1l. Vt. Island. G-27. N.H.
Hoar, IE3t. Nee: Island, K-12. N.H.
Holland. O-5. Vt. Island. M-31. N.H
Homme Du. G-22. Minn. Island. N-30. N.H.
Honeoye. J-16. N.Y. Island. E-35. Pa.
Honey. J-6. Cal. Islands, “O-7. Vt:
Honey. D-12. Nev. Island. M-10. Wis.
Hopatcong. M-7. N.J. Istokpoga. T-24. Fla.
Hopkin’s. N-8. R.I. Itasca. H-14. Minn.
Horse. J-5. Cal. Ives. J-28. Mich.
Horse. J-6. N. Mex. Jackson. U-21. Fla.
Horse Head. O-7. Mich. Jackson. H-9. Fla.
Horse Shoe. U-10. Ark. Jackson. J-20. N.H.
Horse Shoe. J-11. Mich. Jackson’s. Y-28. Idaho.
Horse Shoe. F-31. Minn. Jamaica P. W-7. Mass.
Horse Shoe. [-23. N.H. James. S-4. Ind.

Horse Shoe. K-25. N.H. James P. N-8. R.I.
Hortonia. D-19. Vt. Jatt. J-7. La.

Hosmer. K-8. Vt. Jennie. K-27. Minn.
Hot. F-2. Nev. Jenny. X-13. N.Y.
Hot. H-29. Oreg. Jessie. R-7. Dak.

Hot Spring. L-8. Utah. Jesup. T-17. Fla.
Houghton. J-9. Mich. Jim. Q-9. Dak.
Howell. V-7. N.Y. Joe English. K-29. N.H.
Howe’s. L-14. N.H. Joes. L-12. Vt.
Hubbard. H-13. Mich. Johanna. G-25. Minn.
Hubert. L-19. Minn. John. C-15. Colo.
Hudgen’s. W-6. Ark. John Grays. W-31. Idaho.
Humboldt. F-10. Nev. Johnson. R-8. Dak.
Hummock P, Z-40. Mass. Jo Mary. N-18. Me.
Humphrey’s. D-30. N.H. Jonathans. K-8. N.H.
Hunt’s (salt). C-10. Tex. Jones. W-7. N.Y.
Hunters. J-27. Pa. Jones. I-35. Pa.

iver: “We N.Y: Jordan. U-7. N.Y.

Iamona. H.8. Fla. Jordan. T-7. Mich.

80 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Josephine. U-9. N.Y.
Julia. F-10. Tex.
Junior. T-20. Me.
Kabekona. I-15. Minn.
Kacheso. M-11. Wash.
Kaggais. T-23. N.Y.
Kampeska. U-18. Dak.
Kandiyohi. I-27. Minn.
Kangaroo, X-15. Wis.
Kaniksu. F-3. Idaho.
Keeck P. E-6. R.I.
Kelley. H-16. N.H.
Kenebago. C-22. Me.
Keokuk. M-34. Iowa.
Ker. R-14. Fla.

Kern. N-22. Cal.
Kettle. N-19. Minn.
Keuka. R-17. N.Y.
Kexar.. G-24. N.H.
Keyes. S-11. Wis.
Kickpochee. U-26. Fla.
Kilburne. C-30. N.H.
Killing P. F-4. RI.
Kimball. O-15. N.H.
Kimball’s. K-27. N.H.
Kissimee. ‘I-21. Fla.
Kity Tity. N-30. N.H.
Kdeallum. N-11. Wash.
Knife. W-9. Minn.
Knight’s. N-21. N.H.
Knob. J-37. Pa.
Knowles. N-17. N.H.
Koshkonong. Q-26. Wis.
Lac des Roches. Q-2. Dak.
Lac-qui-Parle. D-27. Minn.
La Croix. T-8. Minn.
Ladd. L-5. N.H.
Lady Shoe. F-30. Minn.
Lady Slipper. F-30. Minn
Lafayette. I-9. Fla.
Lagoon. A-1. Cal.
Laguna. B-16. Ariz.
Laguna. P14. Ariz.
Laguna. R-6. Ariz.
Laguna. R-5. Ariz.
Laguna. 8-7. Ariz.
Laguna. T-6. Ariz.
Laguna. Y-26. Cal.
Laguna. §8-21. N. Mex.
Laguna, T-20. N. Mex.

Laguna Colorado. A-10. N. Mex.

Laguna Cuates. E-15. Tex.

Laguua dela Madre. Q-33. Tex.

Laguna Esperanco. K-25, Ariz.
Laguna Negra. A-10. N. Mex.

[22]

Laguna Ombliga (salt). E-13. Tex.
Laguna Quemada (salt). C-11l. Tex.

Laguna Rica (salt). D-13. Tex.

Laguna Sabinas (alkali). D-14. Tox.
Laguna Tahoka (salt). H-13. Tex.

Lagunas. C-ll. Tex.
Lagunas Coronadas. D-12. Tex.
Lake Fork of Salt. M-17. IT.
Lake. B-11. N. Mex.

Lake. U-6. N. Mex.

Lake George. Y-ll. N.Y.
Lakes. K-6. N. Mex.
Lakeville. S-15. Mich.
Lakin’s. J-30. N.H.
Lakin’s. L-27 N. H.

La Milerte. E-15. Tex.
Lard. F-11. Iowa.
Lebanon. T-23. N.Y.
Lebo’s. D-10. Tex.

Leech. K-15. Minn.
Legiers. R-9. N.Y.

Lery. U-16. La.

Leven. G-23. Minn.

Levys. P-14. Fla.

Lewey. V-1l. N.Y.

Lewis. J-27. Pa.

Lida. D-18. Minn.

Lillian. H-28. Minn.

Lilly. Q-13. Wis.

ily. \C=30: UN. Hi:

uily.: D227 NH

ily. ~H-20. iN. He

Lily. -G-18. N.H.

Lily. K-4. Cal.

Lima. A-15. Ill.

Lime. K-6. N. H.

Lime Kiln. T-1r. N.Y.
Line. G-18. N.H.

Little. §-14. Fla.

Little. T-17. La.

Little. L-31. Mich.

iitile. sK=205 N-sH:

Little Bear. E-12. Wis.
Little Clam. K-5. Mich.
Little Diamond. M-5. N. H.
Little Fish. O-14. Nev.
Little Klamath. G-l.

Little Mooseluck. M-11. Me.
Little Rock. L-23. Minn.
Little Sable. M-1. Mich.
Little Salt. G-23. Utah.
Little Schuyler. K-18. N.Y.
Little Squam. J-19. N.H.
Little Sunapee. G-23. N.H.
Little Tupper. T-9. N.Y.

[23] INDEX.

Little Turkey. K-26. N. H. Loon. M-23. N. H.

Little Woodhull. T-12. N. Y. Loon. O-28. N.H.
Livingston. 8-22. Fla. | oon. T-17. N.Y.
Livingston. W-13. N. Y. Loon. X-1l. N.Y.
Tizzard. Y-10! N.Y: Lopez. J-29. Pa.
Lobster. K-15. Me. Lost Island. C-11. Iowa.
Lochloosa, Q-13. Fla. Lougee. M-24. N. H.

Log Tavern. J-38. Pa. Louisa. H-6. Cal.

Long. W-5. Ark. Lourd. O-10. Wis.
Long. J-8. Cal. Low. G-34. Pa.

Long. H-3. Conn. | Lowells. O-22; N. H.
Long. M-11. Dak. Lower, K-3. Cal.

Long. S-17. La. Lower Baker. G-17. N. H.
Long. D-31. Me. Lower Beech. N-20. N. H.
Long. K-9. Me. Lower Hill. L-27. N. H.
Long. E-13. Mich. Lower Chateaugay. W-5. N. Y.
Long. H-4. Mich. Lower Woods. G-36. Pa.
Long. 1-34. Minn. Lubbard. J-17. N. H.
Long. J-27. Minn. Lucas. N-26. N. H.
Long. L-19, Minn. McCatchin. G-18. N. H.
Long. L-20. Minn. McDonald. F-18. Minn.
Long. T-8. Minn. McKennies. W-7. N.Y.
Long. F-26. N.H. Mad. M-23. Idaho.

Long. G-30.
Long. H-24.
Long. H-25,
Long. I-24.
Long. J-12.
Long. J-25.
Long. K-27.
Long. K-31.

Madison. C-3. Wyo.
Mahogany Timber. D-3. Nev.
Malheur. R-26. Oreg.
Manistique. §$-31. Mich.
Manitau. L-7. Ind.

| Marble. Y-7. Mich.

March’s, N-22. N.H.

Marcy. H-32. Pa.

Long. O-17. Marian. 8-20. Fla.
Long. 0-25. Mariana. R-20. Fla.
Long. O-29. Marianna. U-21. Fla.
Long. K-4. Market. U-28. Idaho.
Long. L-25. Marshall. E-24. N.H.
Long. T-21. Mary. F-23. Minn.
Long. T-7. Mascomy. F-20. N.H.

Mason’s. R-17. Ark.
Masons. H-11. Wash.

Long. U-12.
Long. V-9.

PS ne ne SE pt et tt

waa Mae Aaarea easy &

Long. F-34. Pa. Massabesic. M-28 N.H.
Long. I-35. Pa. Massacre. B-3. Nev.
Long. G-34. Pa. Massowepic. U-8. N.Y.
Long. J-29. Pa. , Mattagamon. O-13. Me.
Long. J-37. Pa. Mattamuskeet. H-36. N.C.
Long. M-35. Pa. Mattawamkeag. R-15. Me.
Long. I-7. Vt. Maurepas. S-14. La.
Long. L-9. Vt. Maxinkuckee. K-6. Ind.
Long. H-9. Wis. May. F-25. N.H.

Long P. P-31. Mass. May Point. G-15. Minn.
Long P. S-10. R. I. | Meacham. YV-6. N.Y.
Loon. L-24. Idaho. Meadow. J-9. Cal.

Loon. H-26. N. H. Meadow. E-31. N.H.
Loon. I-18. N. H. Means P. R-2. Mass.

Loon. J-16. N. H. Mechant. Q-18. La.

S. Mis. 46——6

82 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Medium. C-13. Iowa.
Medybemps. W-22. Me.
Memphremagog. L-4. Vt.
Mendams. Q-26. N.H.
Mendota. 0-25. Wis.
Menemsha P. X-33. Mass.
Menomonee P. B-19. Mass.
Merrymeeting. O-22. N.H.
Meshanticut. I-13. RI.
Messers. G-23. N.H.
Michigamme. I-29. Mich.
Miccosukee. J-8. Fla.
Middle. K-2. Cal.
Middle. L-32. Minn.
Middle. B-3. Nev.
Milakokia. T-32. Mich.
Mill. JI-8. La.

Mill. V-14. N.Y.

Mill Creek. W-12. N.Y.
Mill Pond. Q-5. Ind.
Mille Coquins. T-31. Mich.
Mille Lacs. N-20. Minn.
Millen. F-26. N.H.
Miller. F-21. N.H.
Miller. G-35. Pa.
Millinokett. O-16. Me.
Millsfield. M-7. N.H.
Miltona. G-22. Minn.
Milton Three. O-23. N.H.
Mineral Hill. N-8. Nev.
Mink. J-14. N.H.

Mink. W-12. N.Y.
Minnesuing. D-28. Wis.
Minnetonka. N-23. Minn.
Minne Waukan. Q-5. Dak.
Mirage. E-10. Nev.
Mishnock P. L-9. R.I.
Mitchell’s. D-25. N.H.
Moddy. M-27. N.H.
Mohegap. U-9. N.Y.

Molechunkemunk. B-24. Me.

Monadnock. G-29. N.H.
Monastique. P-32. Mich.
Mono. N-13. Cal.
Monroe. T-17. Fla.
Monterey. J-19. Cal.
Moody. H-22. N.H.
Moon. Q-8 N.Y.

Moose. D-24. Minn.
Moose. T-2. Minn.
Moose. L-3. N.H.
Moose. L-5.. M.H.
Moose. M-8. N. H.
Moose. W-7. N.Y.
Moose. T-11. N.Y

Moose Pond. K-24. Me.
Moosehead. J-17. Me.

Moostocmaguntic. C-24. Me.

Moreau. N-10. La.
Morehouse. U-13. N.Y.

| Moresfield Res. Q-12. R.I.

Morrill. K-24. N.H.
Morris. N-5. N.J.

Moses Wood. M-34. Pa.
Mosquito. I-23. Mich.
Moss. J-14. Minn.
Moss. O-33. Mich.
Moswansicut P. F-10. R.I.
Motesentock. O-18. Me.
Mount. O-20. Cal.
Mount William. I-27. N.H.
Mountain. I-27. Mich.
Mountain. R-2. Minn.
Mountain. O-14. N.H.
Mud. D-1l. Iowa.
Mud. J-4. Ind.

Mud. G-16. La.

Mud. I-16. La.

Mud. L-13. Me.

Mud. N-31. Mich.
Mud. Y-31. Mich.
Mud. J-31. Minn.
Mud. K-27. Minn.
Mud. L-14. Minn.
Mud. G-20. N.H.

Mud. K-18. N.Y.

Mud. T-9. N.Y.

Mud. T-13. N.Y.

Mud. W-6. N.Y.

Mud. J-39. Pa.

Mud. E-11. Wis.
Mudturtle. U-7. N.Y.
Mullett’s. C-9. Mich.
Munn. M-7. N.H.
Munsonville. F-27. N.H.
Mushrat. K-7. Mich.
Muskego. T-26. Wis.
Muskegon. Q-1. Mich.
Mystic P. P-6. Mass.
Nameuken. Q-7. Minn.
Namekagon. H-29. Wis.
Nassau. Y-17. N.Y.
Natchez. J-7. La.
Natchez. P-14. La.
Nebagamain. F-28. Wis.
Nelson. K-10. Vt.
Nessawae. M-21. Minn.
Nett. P-9. Minn.
Nevada. H-26. Minn.
New. U-9. N.Y.

[24]

[25]

New. W-12. N.Y.

New Auburn. L-30. Minn.
Newcomb. W-9. N.Y.
Newell. D-26. N.H.
Newfound. V-9. Minn.
New Found. I-20. N.H.
Newton. H-34. Pa.

New Year. A-2. Nev.
Niccormy. W-24. Mo.
Nichols. K-10. Vt.
Nickatous. S-22. Me.
Nioks.) (Dsl) oNa Ye

Nipp. O-25. N. H.
Nippenicket P. N-30. Mass.
Nokwebay. U-14. Wis.
Nonguit P. 0-22. R.I.
Norris. R-16. Fla.
Norris. G-19. N.H.
North 12255) IN,
North. M-31. N.H.
North. N-28: iN. Hi.
North. J-8. Vt.

North P. D-14. Mass.
North Fowl. U-2. Minn.
North Manistique. §-31.
North Moose. T-10. N.Y.
North Pelican. P-12. Wis.
North Round. C-30. N. H.
Norway. H-25. Minn.
Norway. J-17. Minn.
Noyes P. L-6. Mass.
Ocean. O-10. Fla.
Ocheeda. F-36. Minn.
Ocola. A-10. Fla.

Odell. O-16. Oreg.

Ojo Blanco. E-13. Tex.
Ojo Limita. 8-5. Ariz.
Okeechobee. V-26. Fla.
Okliakonkonhee. S-22. Fla.
Okoboji. A-10. Iowa.

Old Town Cypress.
Oliver. D-26. Minn.
Olney P. E-14. R.I.
Onamia. M-2J. Minn.
Oneida. P-14. N.Y.
Onondaga, O-14. N.Y.
Onota. F-3. Mass.
Ontario. .H-11. N. Y.
Orange. Q-14. Fla.
Orange. G-21. N.H.
Osakis. H-22. Minn.
Osear. F-23. Minn.
Osgood. V-7. N.Y.
Oskibe. O-13. La.
Ossipee. N-18. N. H.

Mich.

T-12. Ark,

INDEX.

N. Y.
N.. ¥.

Oswegatchie, S-9.
Oswegatchie. T-8.
Otisco. N-15. N.Y.
Otsego. G-18. Mich..
Otsego. T-16. N.¥-
Otter. G-27. Mich.
Otter. J-28 Minn.
Otter. 8-11. N.Y.

Otter: T-12. N.Y.
Otters SUEZ, ING:

Otter Tail. F-19. Minn.
Owasco. M-16. N.Y.
Owhap. J-13. Wash.
Owl. E-16. Iowa.
Ozatauka. L-35. Minn.
Page’s. N-1l. N. H.
Pahranagat. T-21. Nev.
Pamedecook. N-17. Me.
Panasofka. P-17. Fla.
Pangewasset. K-21. N. H.
Panquitch. H-24, Utah,
Paradox. X-10. N.Y.
Parke. Q-20. Fla.
Parker. L-8. Vt.

Parks. C-30. N. H.
Parmachene. B-22. Me.
Partridge. 1-12. N. H.
Pascoag Res. G-6. R. I.
Pasquiset P. S-9. R. I.
Patanopa, J-31. N. H.
Paupac. J-36. Pa,
Pawawget P. U-7. R.I.
Paw Paw. W-2. Mich,
Pawtuckawa. O-27,.
Pea Porridge.
Peacock. J-25.
Peaked Hill.
Pearl. L-10. La.
Pearl. K-25. Minn.
Pearley. F-31. N. H.

Ne Ee
J-17.

Peigneur, M-15. La.
Pelican. E-17. Minn.
Pelican. E-21. Minn,
Pelican. K-15. Minn.
Pelican. K-18. Minn.
Pelican, M-26. Minn.
Pelican. Q-9. Minn.
Pelican. F-14. Nebr,
Pelican. W-24. Tex,
Pelican. P-13. Wis.
Pelicon. B-11. Iowa.

Pend O’Reille. G-7.
Pensioners. N-6. Vt.
Pepin. 8-32. Minn.

N. H.
OA Nes

ING Ee

Peck’s Spring (salt). E-17.

Idaho,

Tex.

83

84 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER

Pepin. C-18. Wis.
Pequaket. N-16. N.H.
Perch. F-30. Mich.
Perch. G-14. N. H.
Perch. K-18. N. H.
Rerches We-on Nek.
Perch. J-37. Pa.
Perch. K-37. Pa.
Percy. L-9. N. H.
Pere Marquette. M-1.
Perkins. F-23. N.H.
Perro. N-16. N. Mex.
Phantom. A-18, Tex.
Pharoah. Y-10. N. Y.
Phillips. N-29. N. H.
Picawa. P-22. Wis.
Pickerel. O-14. Wis.
Pierce. S-21. Fla.
Pierce. E-27. N. H.
Pikes. M-9. N. H.
Pilot. K-15. Iowa.
Pinacle. K-27. N. H.
Pine. E-7. Mich.
Pine. J-13. Mich.
Pine. J-27. Mich.
Pine. G-18. Minn.
Pine. J-17. Minn.
Pine.- P-20. Minn.
Pines, S-tle ONG ae
Pine. Q-12. Wis.
Piseco. U-12. N.Y.
Pithlachoco. P-13. Fla.
Piwaket. V-9. N.Y.
Place Res. D-5. RI.
Placid. W-7. N.Y.
Platte. H-3. Mich.
Pleasant. M-10. Me.
Pleasant. H-23. N.H.
Pleasant. I-25. N.H.
Pleasant. I-26. N.H.
Pleasant. I-28. N.H.
Pleasant. O-26. N.H.
Pleasant. U-14. N.Y.
Pleasant. V-12. N.Y.
Plum. O-11. Wis.
Plumley. U-10. N.Y.
Plummers. J-21. N.H.
Poinsett. V-19. Dak.
Poinsett. W-19. Fla.
Point Judith P. S-12.
Pokatapaugh. O-6.
Pokegama. M-15. Minn.
Pokegama, O-22. Minn.
Pollard. H-28. N.H.
Pomme de Terre. D-21.

Mich.

Ree
Conn.

Minn.

OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Pond of Safety. M-1l. N.H.
Ponegansett Res. E-5. R.I.
Fontchartrain. T-14. La.
Pontoosuc P. F-4. Mass.
Pools (R-3i2 7 Noe:

Porch. Q-17. Minn.
Portage. K-13. Me.
Portage, P-8. Me.
Portage. J-2. Mich.
Portage. G-26. Mich.
Post; =18: NSH:
Potter. O-il. Wis.
Potters. L-8. N.H.
Pottopaug P. G-16. Mass.
Pout. G-18. N.H.

Pout. L-23. N.H.
Poverty. I-22. N.H.
Powder. U-17. N. Mex.
Poygan. Q-20. Wis.
Pratt’s. H-31. N.H.
Preble. Q-5. Me.
Profile. I-14. N.H.
Pungo. G-34. N.C.
Punished Woman.
Pyramid. B-9. Nev.
Quaboag P. K-18. Mass.
Quaker. E-32. Pa.
Quickmans. R-18. La.
Quicksand P. P-23. R.I.
Quidnick Res. K-7. R. I.
Quinaiult. E-10. Wash.
Quincey. N-26. N. H.
Quinsigamond P. I-22. Mass.
Quonochontaug P. U-6. R. I.
Racket. U-8. N.Y.
Ragged. W-5. N. Y.
Rainbow. W-6. N. Y.
Ralourde. P-16. La.
Ramsey. G-30. Minn.
Rand P. K-6. Mass.
Randlett. K-21. N. H.
Rangeley. C-23. Me.
Raquette. U-10. N. Y.
Rat. Q-13. Wis.
Raymond. G-10. Nebr.
Red. D-9. Ariz.

Red. L-11. Cal.

Red. P-23. Dak,

Red. D-10. Minn.

Red. H-9. Minn.

Red. Q-8. N. Y.

Red Hill. L-18. N. H.
Red Rock. E-23. Minn.
Red Rock. X-15. Mont.
Reno. G-23. Minn.

V-17. Dak.

[26]

[27]

Reservoir. W-20. Nev.
Reservoir. G-18. N.H.
Reservoir P. P-28. Mass.

Reservoir P. V-6. Mass.
Reservoir P. W-1. Mass.
Rhett. H-1. Cal.

Rice. A-20. Iowa.

Rice. P-5. Mich.

Rice. G-13. Minn.

Rice. J-21. Minn.

Rice. N-33. Minn.

Rice. O-19. Minn.

Rice. O-35, Minn.

Rice. V-9. N. Y.
Richardson. B-25. Me.
Richmond P. G-3. Mass.
Rich’s. Q-13. Wis.
Ricker. O24. N. H.
Roach. L-17. Me.
Roand. N-27. N. H.
Robertson. O-17. N. H.
Robinson’s. L-30. N. H.
Rock. D-32. Minn.

INDEX.

Ruby. S-9. Nev.
Rugged. V-7. N.Y.
Rush. R-2. Dak.

Rush. D-12. Iowa.
Rush. M-15. Mich.
Rush. F-19. Minn.
Rush. P-23. Minn.
Rush. F-23.. Utah.

Rush. 1-10. Utah.
Russell, J-16. N.H.
Rust. N-21. N. H.
Sabine. E-15. La.
Sabine. Y-22. Tex.
Sachems P. Y-10. R.I.
Saint John. H-13. Me.
Saint Regis. V-7. N.Y.
Salem. M-5. Vt.
Saline. I-6. La.
Saline. H-6. Nebr.
Sallies. V-11. Wash.
Salmon. Q-17. Me.
Salmon. U-9. N.Y.
Salmon, V-10. N.Y.

Rock. E-16.
Rock. N-7.

Minn.
Neve

Salmon.

W-5. 2}

Z
's

.

Rock. T-9. N.Y.
Rockwood. E-30. N.H.

Rocky. G-18. N.H.
Rocky. G-18. N.H.
Rocky. J-31. N.H.
Rocky. L-23. N. H.

Rocky. U-9. N.Y.

Rocky Hill. J-38. Pa.
Ronkonkoma. J-26. N. Y.
Roots. J-37. Pa.

Rosalie. T-21. Fla.

Rose. L-6. Mich.
Round. G-10. Iowa.
Round. M-23. Idaho.
Round. N-14. La.
Round. H-6. Mich.
Round, L-4. Mich.
Round. G-15, Minn.
found. G-36. Minn.
Round. C-30. N.H.

Round. M-3. N.H.
Round. M-22. N.H.
Round: S-12) NoY.
Round. U-9. N.Y.
Round. U-12. N.Y.
Tvoun de Wiediqw News
Round. W-12. N.Y.
Round, C-13. Wis.
Round Pond. W-5. N.Y.
Rowlins. U-7. N.Y.

Salt. Q-17. Cal.

Salt, A-10. Tex.

Salt. A-ll. Tex.

Salt. C-9. Tex.

Salt. C-10. Tex.

Salt. C-18. Tex.

Salt. D-14. Tex.

Salt. D-15. Tex.

Salt. D-15. Tex.

Salt. E-17. Tex.

Salt. R-12. Wash.

Salt Lakes Valley. A-17.
Salt Po Z-10; Rif.

Salt Slough. U-5. Dak.
Saltonstall. K-10. Conn.
Samamish. J-10. Wash.
Samish. J-5. Wash.
Sampson. X-6. N. Y.
Sampsons. P-12. Fla.
Sams. R-17. Fla.

Tex.

San Cristobal. S-11. Colo.

San Luis. U-19. Colo.
Sancosan. I-8. La.
Sand. U-2. Ill.
Sand. G-30. Minn.
Sand. E-26. N. H.
Sand. J-36. Pa.

Sand. L-10. Wis.
Sand. Q-13. Wis.
Sand Hill. H-3. Iowa.
Sandberry. K-7. Dak.

85

86 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Sandy. 0-17. Minn.
Sandy. D-30. N.H.
Sandy. J-5. Pa.

Sandy P. E-24. Mass.
Sandy P. M-23. R. I.
Sandy Point. R-7. Minn.
Sanford. W-9. N. Y.
Santa Fé. Q-12. Fla.
Santa Maria. T-12. Colo.
Sarah. E-33. Minn.
Sarah Jane. Q-16. Fla.
Saranac. V-8. N.Y:
Saratoga, X-15. N. Y.
Sauk. [-23. Minn.

Saw Kill. J-39. Pa.
Sawyer. L-27. N.H.

Seattered Wood. P-17. Dak.

Schauffs. K-38. Pa.
Schoodic. N-20. Me.
Schoodie. U-17. Me.
School. H-21. N. H.
School-house P. T-8. R.I.
Schroon. X-10. N. Y.
Schutter’s. K-24. Mich.
Schuyler. 8-16. N. Y.
Scuppernong. G-35. N. C.
Seal. V-8.- N. ¥.

Sebago. D-33. Me.

Sebec. L-21. Me.

Seboois. P-12. Me.
Seboosis. O-20. Me.
Second. N-2. N.H.
Sedgwick. Q-5. Me.
Seneca. L-16. N.Y.

Seven Beaver. U-13. Minn.
Sevier. F-18. Utah.
Seymour, N-6. Vt.

‘Shafter’s (alkali). C-15. Tex.

‘Shakopee. FE-27. Minn.
‘Shallow. K-12. Me.
‘Shallow. F-15. Nebr.
Shallow. T-10. N. Y.
Shaokatan. C-31. Minn.
Shawano. R-16. Wis.
Shaws. M-24. N. H.
Shaws. N-21. N.H.
Shell Camp. K-23. N. H.
Sherman’ 2?) P21 SRA
Shelburne. D-11. Vt.
Shell. G-16. Minn.
Shetak. F-33. Minn.
Shingle. M-27. N.H.
Showell. N-29. N. H.
Silver. M-14. Cal.
Silver. A-9. Iowa.

Silver. A-20. Iowa.
Silver. J-29. Mich.
Silver. L-30. Minn.
Silver. N-34. Minn.
Silver. A-11. Nev.
Silver. N-18. N.H.
Silver. G-16. N.Y.
Siver. R-8. N.Y.

Siliver) 2x<6., Newey
Silver. R-18. Oreg.
Silver. E-32.- Pa.

Silver. U-14. Tex.
Simmon’s Res. G-1l. R.I.
Simpson’s P. P-33. Mass

Sinking Spring. J-7. N. Mex.

Sips sie ONE:
Siscowit. F-20. Mich.
Siskowit. G-7. Wis.
Six-Mile P. K-3. Mass.
Six Town. O-10. N.Y.
Skaneateles. N-15. N.Y.
Slack Res. F-11. R. I.
Slamano. J-20. Minn.
Slim. U-9. N.Y.
Slusk. X-6. N. Y.
Slya F=35.) GPa,
Smarts. E-19. N.H.

Smith and Sayles Res. E-7. R.I.

Smith’s. F-26. N. H.
Smith’s. N-21. N.H.
Smith’s. U-9. N.Y.

Snake. H-7. Cal.

Sneech P. B-14. R.I.
Snipsick. P-3. Conn.
Snow. K-25. N.H.

Snow Water. U-6. Nev.
Soda. A-10. Nev.

Soda. E-ll. Nev.

Soda. A-9. Tex.

Soda. A-16. Tex.

Soda Lakes. Q-25. N. Mex.
Sodo. E-2. La.

Sophy. M-l. N.H.

South. E-31. N. H.

South. V-10. N.Y.

South. J-8. Vt.

South Arm Pine. E-7. Mich.
South Fowl. U-2. Minn.

South Manistique. S-31. Mich.

South’s. H-31. N.H.
Spanish. H-6, La.
Spar. N-4. Mich.
Spat P. O-8. Mass.
Spaulding. K-30. N.H.
Spectacle. F-24. N.H.

[28]

[29]

Spectacle. G-21. N.H.
Spectacle. I-19. N.H.
Spectacle. K-21. N.H.
Spencer. F-19. Me.
Spider. M-11. Me.
Spider. M-13. Minn,
Spirit, A=10. Iowa.
Spirit; E-18. Minn,
Spiritwood. R-9. Dak.
Spoftord, C-29. N.H,
Spread Eagle. 1-33. Mich.
Spread Eagle. T-11. Wis.
Spring. M-14. N.Y.
Springs. D-1l. Tex.
Spruce. U-12. N.Y.
Spunk. J-24. Minn.
Spy P. R-5. Mass.
Squam. K-19. N.H.
Squaw. T-ll. N.Y.
Squawpan. R-10. Me.
Squibnocket P. X-32. Mass.
Stacy. F-26. N.H.
Stafford’s P. L-23. R.I.
Star. D-18. Minn.
Station, IT'-22, N.H.
Stearns. §-24, Fla.
Steever. G-10. Nebr.
Still, 1-28. N.H.
Stillwater Res. D-11. R.TI.
Stinson. I-18. N.H.
Stone. A-3. Cal.

Stone. E-26. N.H.
Stone, F-29. N.H.
Stone. Q-13. Wis,
Stone House, O-25, N.H.
Stones. L-8. Vt.

Stony. O-6. Dak.
Stony. 8-10. N.Y.
Stony. V-7. N.Y.

Stony Creek. V-8. N.Y.
Storm. F-9. Iowa.
Straight. H-16. Minn.
Sturgeon, R-19. Minn.
Success. O-9. N.H.
Sucker. J-5. N.J.
Sucker P. C-7. R.I.
Sucker. E-30. Yt.
Sugar. L-25. Minn,
Sugar. H-6. Pa.

Stgar Cane. O-11. Wis.
Summer. T-19. Oreg.
Summit. K-11. Cal.
Summit. K-18. Cal.
Summit. K-35. Minn.

Sommit. D-4. Nev.
es

INDEX. 87

Summit. Q-15. Oreg.
Summit. E-12. Wis.
Sunapee.” F-23. N.H.
Suncook. M-23. N.H.
Sunset. C-19. Vt.
Swamp. M-10. Wis.
Swan. H-5. Cal.
Swan. A-13. Iowa.
Swan. A-1l. Iowa.

| Swan. D-11. Iowa.
; Swan. K-14. Iowa.

Swan. J-22. Minn.
Swan. J-30. Minn.
Swan. K-32. Minn.
Swan. P-14. Minn.
Swan. I-21. Nebr.
Swan. A-ll. Nev.
Swan. M-26. N.Y.
Swanzey. E-30. N.H.
Swartout’s. K-5. N.J.
Swasey. O-18. N. H.

| Sweets. S-9. N.Y.

Tahoe. K-10. Cal.

' Tahoe, <A-13. Ney.

Talcot. F-34. Minn.
Tallow. V-10. N. Y.
Tamarac. F-16. Minn.
Tanwax. J-13. Wash.
Tarleton. G-16. N. H.
Tasse. M-14. La.

Tawas. K-13. Mich.
Taylor. X-6. N.Y.
Tchanchichaha. §S-15. Dak.
Teedyusoing. K-38. Pa.
Ten Mile. D-21. Minn.
Tetonka. N-32. Minn.
The Eight Lakes. T-11. N. Y.
The Five Lakes. M-9. Me.
Third. M-1. N. H.
Thirteenth. W-11. N. Y.
Thompson. U-20. Dak.
Thorndike. G-30. N. H.
Tiger. T-21. Fla.
Timber. L-31. Minn.
Tippecancett P. M-4. R. I.
Tippecanoe. O-6. Ind.
Titlow. L-30. Minn.
Toad. G-16. Minn.
Tohopekaliga. T-20. Fla.
Tom. 71-25.) Ne JE:
Tomahawk. M-1l. Wis.
Tood. .G-24. “No Hi:
Toqua, B-24. Minn.
Torch. G-25. Mich.
Torch Light. G-6. Mich,

88 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERTES. [30]

Foshepa. M-9. Nev.
Tow Head. F-12. Iowa.
Townsend. E-27. N.H.
Transparent. T-12. N.Y.
Trappers. G-12. Colo.
Traverse. W-15. Dak.
Traverse. B-23. Minn.
Trio. L-8. N.H.
Trout. T-8. Colo.
Trout. O-13. Minn.
Trout. E-26. N.H.
Trout. F-27. N.H.
Trout. M-5. N.H.
Trout. N-18. N. H.
Trout. W-6. N.Y.
Trout. N-10. Wis.
Truckee. J-9. Cal.
Trumbull. C-11. Iowa.
Truston P. T-11. R.I.
Tucker. H-24. N.H.
Tuckers P. S-11. R.I.
Tufts. N-31. Minn.
Tulare. L-19. Cal.
Mules, eb =1e5- Cals
Tulip. D-10. Cal.
Tupper’s. U-8. N.Y.
Turkey. P-5. Ind.
Turtle. C-9. Mich.
Turtle. G-11. Mich.
Turtle. E-20. Minn.
Turtle. M-4. Minn.
Turtle. K-25. N. H.
Turtle. F-18. N.H.
Tuttle. J-36. Minn.

Twelve Mile. B-1l. Iowa.

Twelve Mile. K-37. Pa.
Twin. K-11. Cal.
Twin. M-16. Colo.
Twin. E-1. Conn.
Twin. O-4. Dak.

Twin. O-17. Me.

Twin. F-14. Minn.
Twin. N-36. Minn.
Twin. E-18. Iowa.
Twin. P-10. Wis.

Twin Lakes. <A-18. Iowa.
Twin Lakes. G-13. Iowa.

Two River. K-23. Minn.
Tyronza. V-6. Ark.
Tysons. F-30. Minn.
Umbagog. A-25. Me.
Umbagog. O-7. N.H.
Upper. K-l. Cal.
Upper. P-6. Me.

Upper. 1-25. N.H.

Upper. V-9. N.Y.

Upper P. S-13. R.I.
Upper Baker. G-17. N.H.
Upper Beech. N-20. N.H.
Upper Chatteaugay. W-5. N.Y.
Upper Kimball. O-15. N.H.
Upper Klamath. V-14. Oreg.
Upper Rice. H-13. Minn.
Upper St. Croix. D-9. Wis.
Upper Saranac. V-7. N.Y.
Upper Shields. M-29. N.H.
Upper Woods. F-36. Pa.
Upton. I-11. Nebr.

Utah. M-12. Utah.
Vacanga. H-27. Minn.
Vermillion. T-10. Minn.
Verret. P-15. La.
Vickers, F-25. N.H.
Waetes;, (C=102 tex.
Wabonsie. P-6. Iowa.
Wachusett P. E-19. Mass.
Waconda. M-28. Minn.
Waddell. U-9. N.Y.
Wahaboncey. P-6. Iowa.
Walker. F-15. Nev.
Walker’s. W-5. Ark.
Walker’s. O-16. N.H.
Walker’s. J-6. Vt.

Wall. F-19. Iowa.

Wall. H-10. Iowa.
Wallingford. F-23. Vt.
Walloon. E-7. Mich.
Wallum P. A-4. R.I.
Wapaug. O-13. Minn.
Waremaug. E-5. Conn.
Warren. E-26. N.H.
Warwick P. J-15. R.I.
Wash. N-29. N.H.
Washa. T-16. La,
Washington. V-20. Fla.
Washoe. B-12. Nev.
Watchaug P. T-6. R.I.
Waterman Res. E-10. R.I.
Watuppa P. R-29. Mass.
Wawasee. O-5. Ind.
Wawayanda. O-3. N.J.
Webbs. D-10. Wis.
Weekiva. T-18. Fla.
Weeks. I-22. N.H.

Weir. Q-16. Fla.

Weld. E-25. Me.

Wells River. L-13. Vt.
Wenatshapan. N-8. Wash.
Wenscott Res. E-13. R.I.
Wentworth. N-6. N. H.

[31]

Wentworth. V-14. N.Y.
Weshayakapa. T-22. Fla.
Weskelang. H-37. Pa.
West. B-3. Nev.

West. J-29. Pa.

West Betsie. I-5. Mich.
West Blue. K-11. Cal.
West Canada. U-1l. N.Y.
Westconnaug Res... 1-7. R. I.
Weston. K-30. N.H.
Westport. H-23. Minn.
Whaley. Y-22. N.Y.
Whatcom. J-4. Wash.
Whatumpa. R-24. Oreg.
Wheelwright. P-26. N.H.
Whipple. K-24. Minn.
White. N-25. Dak.
White. R-22. Dak.
White. K-16. La. —
White. P-1. Mich.
White. F-26. N.H.
White. S-12. N.Y.
White Earth. F-15. Minn.
White Fish. L-17. Minn.
White Fish. D-10. Wis.
White Hall P. J-24. Maas.
White Island. Q-34. Mass.
White Oak. R-19. Minn.
White Oak. K-19. N. H.
White Oak. G-35. Pa.
White’s. H-22. N.H.
Whitewood. V-20. Dak.
Whitton. N-17. N.H.
Wild Goose. M-24. N.H.
Wild Rice. T-16. Minn.
Wilders. H-23. N.H.

INDEX. 89

Willand. P-25. N.H.
Willard’s. G-28. N.H.
Willey.. N-24. N.H.
Willoughby. N-7. Vt.
Willow. F-28. Minn.
Willow. H-32. Minn.
Wilson Res. B-5. RI
Winder. U-19. Fla.
Winnebago. §-21. Wis.
Winnemucea, C-9. Nev.
Winnibigoshish. L-13. Minn.
Winnipiseogee,. L-21. N.H.
Winthrop. P-5. Me.
Wiswall’s P. V-3. Mass.
Woman. L-16. Minn.
Wononsooponuc. D-2. Conn.
Wood. F-29. Minn.
Woodmans. N-23. N.H.
Woodpecker. F-25. Minn.
Woods. G-15. N.H.
Woodward. E-28. N.H.
Worden’s P. R-10. R.I.
Worth. Y-27. Fla.
Wright. M-2. N.H.
Wrighter. F-35. Pa.
Yale. S-16. Fla.

| Yankton. E-32. Minn.

Yawcoo P, P-10. RI.
Yaweoog P. P-4. RI.
Yellow. Q-7. N.Y.
Yellowstone. D-3. Wyo.
Youngs. W-7. Ark.
Youngs. H-13. N.H.
Young’s. L-22. N.H.
Zurich. U-3. Ill.

te he hi
rey

VIL—LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES
WHICH EMPTY INTO THE ATLANTIC OCEAN, PACIFIC OCEAN,
AND GULF OF MEXICO, WITH THEIR TRIBUTARIES,

By Cuas. W. SMILEY.

Nots.—ta«ented names denote tributaries. Valuable assistance has been rendered
in the preparation of this list by Mr. J. E. De Jesta, Mr. 8. S. Alden, Mr. E. Y. Da-
vidson, and Mr. C. E. Latimer.

1. Saint John River, New Brunswick.
1 A. Southwest Branch River Saint John, Maine.
1 B. Southeast Branch River Saint John, Maine.
1 C. Wooboostook River, Maine.
1D. Matawagwam River, Maine.
1 Ki. Saint John Pond, Maine.
1 F. Big Black River, Maine.
(1 G. Little Black River, Maine.
il H. Fish River, Maine.
il J. Aroostook River, Maine.

HK. Little Madawaska River, Maine.
ids, Big Machias River, Maine.

iM. Mooseleak River, Maine.

UN. Saint Croix Creek, Maine.

LO. Little Machias River, Maine.

phe oe Masardis River, Maine.

1 Q. Presque Isle River, Maine.
1 RK. Meauxnakeag River, Maine.
1 8. Alflaguash River, Maine.

i ged Webster Creek, Maine.

Uv. Chimquassabamtook River, Maine.
Ve Musquacook River, Maine.

1W. Allaguash Lake, Maine.

TX, Heron Lake, Maine.

as: Long Lake, Maine.

Zi. The Five Lakes, Maine.

1 A2. River Saint Francis, Maine.
2. Sdxet Croix River, Maine.
2A. Kennebasis River, Maine.
23. Hast Machias River, Maine.
3. Machias River, Maine.
34, Pleasant River, Maine.

[1] 91

92 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

4, Narraguagus River, Maine.
5. Union River, Maine.
6. Penobscot River, Maine.
6 A. East Branch of Penobscot River, Maine.

6 B. Wassataquoik River, Maine.
6 C. Seboois River, Maine.
6D. Trout Creek, Maine.

6 E. Salmon River, Maine.
6 F. West Branch of Penobscot River, Maine.

6G. Lobster Pond, Maine.

6 H. Mattawamkeag River, Maine.

6 J. East Branch, Maine.

6 K. West Branch, Maine.

6 L. Wytopitlock Stream, Maine.

6 M. Moluneus River, Maine.

6 N. Piscataquis River, Maine.

6 O. Pleasant River, Maine.

GP. West Ebeme and East Ebeme, Maine.

6 Q. Passadumkeag River, Maine.
6 R. Chesumcook Lake, Maine.
6 S. North Branch of Penobscot River, Maine.
6 T. Northwest Branch, Maine.
OM: Northeast Branch, Maine.
6 V. Southwest Branch of Penobscot River, Maine.
6 W. Saint George River, Maine.
7. Damariscotta River, Maine.
8. Sheepscott River, Maine.
9. Kennebec River, Maine.
9 A. Moose River and Lake, Maine.
9 B. Dead River, Maine.
9 Ba. Spencer Stream, Maine.
9 0. Saddleback River, Maine. ry
9 D. Sandy River Maine. |
9 EK. Sebasticook River, Maine.
9 F. Androscoggin River, Maine.

9 G. Magalloway River, Maine.

OMET: Kenebaga River, Maine.

Sigel: Cupsuptac River, Maine.

Ke Sunday River, Maine.

9 L. Ellis Branch, Maine.

9M. Swift Branch, Maine.

9N. Bear Creek, Maine.

9 O. Peabody River, New Hampshire.

10. Sebago River, Maine.
10 A. Crooked River, Maine.
10 B. Sebago Lake, Maine.

2]

13.
14.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 93

Saco River, Maine.
11 A. Great Ossipee River, Maine.
11 B. Little Ossipee River, Maine.
DC; Swift River, New Hampshire.
Kennebunk River, Maine.
Salmon Falls River, Maine.
Merrimac River, Massachusetts.
14 A. Concord River, New Hampshire.

14 B. Beaver Creek, New Hampshire and Massachusetts.
14 C. Sudbury River, Massachusetts.
14 D. Assabet River, Massachusetts.

14 EK. Nashua River, New Hampshire and Massachusetts.
14 F. Concootook River, New Hampshire.
14 G. Pemigewasset River, New Hampshire.
14H. Mud River, New Hampshire.
Parker River, Massachusetts.
Plum Island River, Massachusetts.
16 A. Rowley River, Massachusetts.
Ipswich River, Massachusetts.
Saugus River, Massachusetts.
Mystic River, Massachusetts.
Charles River, Massachusetts.
20 A. Beaver Brook, Massachusetts.
Neponset River, Massachusetts.
204 A. Pine Tree Branch, Massachusetts.
204 B. Mill Creek, Massachusetts.
B. Blue Hill River, Massachusetts.
North River, Massachusetts.
South River, Massachusetts.
Jones River, Massachusetts.
Agawam River, Massachusetts.
Sippican River, Massachusetts.
Weweautitt River, Massachusetts.
Acushnet River, Massachusetts.
Pamanset River, Massachusetts.
Westport River, Massachusetts.
Acoaksett River, Massachusetts.
Warren River, Massachusetts.
29 A. Rocky River, Massachusetts.
Taunton River, Massachusetts.
30 A. Three-mile River, Massachusetts.
30 B. Wimtuxet River, Massachusetts.
30 C. Palmer’s River, Massachusetts.
Sakonnet River, Rhode Island.
Kickamut River, Rhode Island.

94

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

33. Providence River, Rhode Island.
33 A. Pawtuxet River, Rhode Island.

34.
36.
of.

38.

33 B.

3d C.
33 D.
33 FE.

33 Ff.

33 G.
33 H.

33 J.
33 K.
33 L.

33 M.
33 N.

33 O.
33 P.
33 Q.
33 RK.
33 8S.

33 T.
33 U.

33 V.

33 W.

Pohasset River, Rhode Island.

Big River, Rhode Island.
Flat River, Rhode Island.
Tunk Branch, Rhode Island.

Moswansicut River, Rhode Island.
Rush Branch, Rhode Island.

Hunting House River, Rhode Island.
Mosquito Hawk Branch, Rhode Island.

Rush Branch, Rhode Island.
Ponagansett River, Rhode Island.
Cork Branch, Rhode Island.
Hemlock Branch, Rhode Island.
Hannah’s Branch, Rhode Island.
Paine Branch, Rhode Island.
Shippe Branch, Rhode Island.

[4]

Seekonk River, Rhode Island and Massachusetts.

Blackstone River, Rhode Island and Massachusetts.

Mill Branch, Massachusetts.
Millers Branch, Rhode Island.
Moshassuck River, Rhode Island.
Chepachet River, Rhode Island.

Brandy Branch, Rhode Island.
Gold Branch, Rhode Island.
Appanaug River, Rhode Island.
Potowomut River, Rhode Island.

37 A. Hunt’s River, Rhode Island.
Pawcatuck River, Rhode Island.

38 A. Red Branch, Rhode Island.

38 B. Usquebag River, Rhode Island.

38 C.
38 D.
08 EK.

Meadow Branch, Rhode Island.
Beaver Branch, Rhode Island.
Queen’s River, Rhode Island.

38 F. Flat River, Rhode Island.

38 G.
38 H.
38 I.

Wood River, Rhode Island.
Parris Branch, Rhode Island.
Brushy Branch, Rhode Island.

383. Mystic River, Connecticut.

39. Thames River, Connecticut.

39 A. Yantic River, Connecticut.

39 B. Quinebaug River, Connecticut.

39 C.
39 D.
39 E.
39 F,

Shetucket River, Connecticut.
Little River, Connecticut.
Natchaug River, Connecticut.
Fenton River, Connecticut.

[5]

RIVERS OF THE. UNITED STATES. 95

39. Thames River, Connecticut—Continued.

39 G.
39 H.
39 J.
39 K.
39 L.
39 M.
39 N.

Mount Hope River, Connecticut.
Bigelow River, Connecticut.
Still River, Connecticut.
Hop River, Connecticut.
Willimantic River, Connecticut.
French River, Connecticut and Massachusetts.
Five-Mile River, Connecticut.

39 O. Moosup River, Connecticut and Rhode Island.
39 P. Bigelow Branch, Connecticut.
39 Q. Roaring Brook, Connecticut.

40. Niantic River, Connecticut.

41. Connecticut River, Connecticut.

41 a,
41 b.
41 ¢.
41 d.
41 e.
41 ff.
41 A.
41 Aa.
41 B.
41 Ba.
41 BD.
At GC.
41 Ca.
41).
41 KE.
41 F.
41 G.
41 H.
. S aee
41 K.
41 1:
41 M.
41 N.
41 O.
41 P.
41 Q.
41 R.

41-83.

41 T.
41 U,
41 V.
41 W.
41 X,

Salmon River, Connecticut.

Park River, Connecticut.

North Branch of Park River, Connecticut.
South Branch of Park River, Connecticut.

Pedank River, Connecticut.

Meadow Creek, Connecticut.

Farmington River, Connecticut and Massachusetts.
Paquabuck River, Connecticut.
Hubbard’s River, Massachusetts.

West Branch of Farmington River, Connecticut.
Still River, Connecticut.

Scantic River, Massachusetts.

Agawam River, Massachusetts.

Westfield River, Massachusetts.

Little River, Massachusetts.
Middle Branch of Westfield River, Massachusetts.

Chicopee River, Massachusetts.

Jobbish River, Massachusetts.
Swift River, Massachusetts.
Ware River, Massachusetts.
Burn Shirt River, Massachusetts.

Stony Branch, Massachusetts.

Bachelor’s Branch, Massachusetts,

Manham River, Massachusetts.

Fort River, Massachusetts.

Deerfield River, Massachusetts.

Green River, Massachusetts.
South River, Massachusetts.
Bear River, Massachusetts.
North River, Massachusetts.
Cold River, Massachusetts.

Miller’s River, Massachusetts.

Tilly River, Massachusetts.

96
41.

46 a.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

Connecticut River, Connecticut—Continued.

41 Y. White River, Vermont.

41 Z. Dog River, Vermont.

41 A2. Moose River, Vermont.

41 B2. Philip’s River, New Hampshire.

41 C2. Diamond River, New Hampshire.

41 D2. Indian Stream, New Hampshire.
Poultney River, Vermont and New York.
New Haven River, Vermont.

Winooski River, Vermont.

44 A. Mud River, Vermont.
Monunnetsue River, Connecticut.
Hammonassett River, Connecticut.
Quinipiac River, Connecticut.

Housatonic River, Connecticut and Massachusetts.

47 A. Farmill River, Connecticut.

47 B. Naugatuck River, Connecticut.

47 C. Quasapaug River, Connecticut.

47 D. Kight-mile Branch, Connecticut.

47 EK. Pomeraug River, Connecticut.

47 F. Shepaug River, Connecticut.

47 G. Still River, Connecticut.

47 H. Mill River, Massachusetts.

47 J. Hop Branch, Massachusetts.
Pequannock River, Connecticut.

Mill River, Connecticut.
Saugatuck River, Connecticut.
Norwalk River, Connecticut.
Ripowam River, Connecticut.

. Mianus River, Connecticut.
. Bryam River, Connecticut.

Hudson River, New York.
52 A. East River, New York.
52 B. Harlem River, New York.
52 C. Croton River, New York.
52D. Wallkill River, New York and New Jersey.
52 E. Catskill Creek, New York.
52 F. Mohawk River, New York.

52 G. Schoharie Creek, New York.

52H. Canada Creek, New York.

52 J. West Canada Creek, New York.
52 K. Hoosac River, New York.

52 L. Green River, New York.

52M. Sacondaga River, New York.

52 N. Schrook River and Lake, New York

52 O. Indian River and Lake, New York.

[6]

cr ot

ou
ot

cu
i=)

Cu or
ews

°

or
52

60.
61.

68.
69.
70,

(Hie

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Hudson River, New York—Continued.
az. Jessup’s River, New York.
52 Q. Cedar River, New York.
Pawley River, New York.
Bouquet River, New York.
Au Sable River, New York.
55 A. East Branch of Au Sable River, New York.
55 B. West Branch of Au Sable River, New York.
Saranac River, New York.
Delaware River, New York.
Cold River, New York.
Passaic River, New Jersey.
59 A. Ramapo River, New Jersey.
Rahway River, New Jersey.
Raritan River, New Jersey.
61 A. South River, New Jersey.
61 Bb. Dead River, New Jersey.
61 C. Millstone River, New Jersey.
61 E. North Branch of Raritan River, New Jersey.
61 KF. South Branch of Raritan River, New Jersey.
Navesink River, New Jersey.
Shark River, New Jersey.
Manisquan River, New Jersey.
Metedeconk River, New Jersey.
Tom’s River, New Jersey.
66 A. Ridgeway Branch of Tom’s River, New Jersey.
67 A. Bass River, New Jersey.
67 B. Wading River, New Jersey.
67 C. Oswego River, New Jersey.
67 D. East Branch of Wading River, Neav Jersey.
67 E. West Branch of Wading River, New Jersey.
67 KF. Batsto River, New Jersey.
67 G. Atsion River, New Jersey.
Great Egg Harbor River, New Jersey.
Tuckahoe River, New Jersey.
Delaware Bay, Delaware.
70 A. Indian River, Delaware.
70 B. Mispillion River, Delaware.
70 C. Maurice River, New Jersey.

97

70 D. DELAWARE RIVER, Delaware and New Jersey, vide 71.
Delaware River, Delaware, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and New

York.
71 A. Cohansey River, New Jersey.
71 B. Salem River, New Jersey.
71 C. Christiana River, Delaware.
71 D.« Brandywine River, Delaware.
S. Mis. 46-—7

98 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

71. Delaware River, &e.—Continued.

71 I. Chester River, Pennsylvania.

71 F. Schuylkill River, Pennsylvania.

71 G. Musconetcoug River, New Jersey.

71H. Lehigh River, Pennsylvania.

71 J. Pequest River, New Jersey.

71 K. Flat Brook River, New Jersey.

71 L. Neversink River, New York.

71M. Lackawaxen River, Pennsylvania.

TLN. Delaware River, East Branch of, New York.

71 O. Delaware River, West Branch of, New York.

72. Chesapeake Bay, Maryland.
72 A. Poecomoke River, East Shore of Maryland and Virginia.
72 B. Nascongo River, Maryland, Kast Shore Chesapeake
Bay.

72 C. Manokin River, Maryland, Hast Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 D. Wicomico River, Maryland, Tangiers Sound.

72 EK. Nanticoke River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

(Pal ae Quantico River, Maryland, Kast Shore Chesapeake

Bay.

72G. Transquaking River, Maryland, Fishing’ Bay.

72H. Chicacomico River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake
Bay.

72 J. Houga River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 K. Hudons River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 L. Choptank River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72M. Wye River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 N. Chester River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 O. Sassafras River, Maryland, Kast Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 P. Elk River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72Q. Northeast River, Maryland, East Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 R. SUSQUEHANNA RIVER, Maryland, Pennsylvania, and New

York, vide 73.

728. Bush River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 T. Big Gunpowder River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake
Bay.

72. U. Little Gunpowder River, Maryland, West Shore Chesa-
peake Bay.

72 V. Middle River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72W. Patapsco River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 X. Magothy River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 Z. South River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 A2. West River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 B2. Patuxent River, Maryland, West Shore Chesapeake Bay.

72 C2. Potomac River, Maryland and Virginia, West Shore

Chesapeake Bay, vide 74.

[9] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 99

72. Chesapeake Bay, Maryland—Continued.
72 D2. RAPPAHANNOCK RIVER, Virginia, West Shore Chesa-
peake Bay, vide 75.
E2. Piankatank River, Virginia.
2. Mossack BAY, Virginia, vide 76.
G2. YORK RIVER, Virginia, vide 77.
2. JAMES RIVER, Virginia, vide 78.
73. Susquehanna River, Maryland, Pennsylvania, and New York.
73 A. Juniata River, Pennsylvania.

bo Lo

bo

bo
sa

(ioe oe Tuscarora Creek, Pennsylvania.

73 C. Rayston Branch, Pennsylvania.

73 D. North Branch of Susquehanna, Pennsylvania.
73 KE. West Branch of Susquehanna, Pennsylvania.
73 FE Lycoming Creek, Pennsylvania.

73 G. Roaring River, Pennsylvania.

73 H. East Branch of Susquehanna, Pennsylvania.
73 JS Sinnemahong Creek, Pennsylvania.

73 K. Chemung River, Pennsylvania.

fab Conhocton River, New York.

73 M. Canisteo River, New York.

73 N. Cowanestue River, Pennsylvania.

73 O. Tioga River, Pennsylvania.

73 P. Chenango River, Pennsylvania.
74. Potomac River, Virginia.

74 A. St. Mary’s River, Maryland.

74 B. Wicomico River, Maryland.

74 C. Mattawoman River, Maryland.

74 D. Tobacco River, Maryland.

74 EK. Piscataway River, Maryland.

74 EF. Monocacy River, Maryland.

74 G. Antietam River, Maryland.

74 H. Conecocheague River, Maryland.

74 J. Shenandoah River, Virginia.

74 K. North Fork of Shenandoah River, Virginia.
74.1. South Fork of Shenandoah River, Virginia.
74M. North River, Virginia.

74 N. Middle River, Virginia.

74 O. South River, Virginia.

74 P. Opequan Creek, Virginia.

4
4 Q. Back Creek, Virginia.

4 R. Meadow Branch, Virginia.

4 8. Sleepy Creek, Virginia.

4 T. Cacapon River, Virginia.
4U. North River, Virginia.
74 V. Lost River, Virginia.
74 W. Occoquan River, Virginia,

100 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

74. Potomae River, Virginia—Continued.

74 X. Aquia Creek, Virginia.
74 Y. Nomini River, Virginia.
75. Rappahannock River, Virginia.
75 A. North Fork of Rappahannock, Vir®inia.

1O4 3D.

ayaa A
AO OT

OU

4

J
Cu St

a St
CARO AGRA ESS

~~

a9 4
Cr Or O1

a
HOt

aya
oUt OU

=~] =]
Ou
49H mw

~]
Cr Ol

St ot ot ot ot
YOwrNHKS

~]

4

a2
OU.Sr Ot
my
ww bv

bd bo

1
or ol
bo

4
1
mo

a 4

J]
mt C1
AK

Me i So oS

aus
ov o1
ea
ww

~]
Su ot
A

No GS)

se
Cu
ry

nS)

Aestham River, Virginia.
Hazel River, Virginia.
Battle River, Virginia.

Hedgeman River, Virginia.
Great River, Virginia.
Curtis River, Virginia.
Thumo River, Virginia.
White Oak River, Virginia.
Hungry River, Virginia.
Jordan’s River, Virginia.
Buck River, Virginia.

Rapidan River, Virginia.

Hunting River, Virginia.
Middle River, Virginia.
Hazel River, Virginia.
Flat River, Virginia.
Thompson River, Virginia.
Russell River, Virginia.
Fleshman’s River, Virginia.
Brook’s River, Virginia.
Black Walnut River, Virginia.
Mountain River, Virginia.
Potato River, Virginia.
Summer Duck River, Virginia.
Cedar River, Virginia.
Crooked River, Virginia.
Robinson’s River, Virginia.
Great River, Virginia.
Baylor’s River, Virginia.
Beautiful River, Virginia.
Blue River, Virginia.
Mush River, Virginia.
Ahorts River, Virginia.
Rippin’s River, Virginia.
Elk River, Virginia.
Ballard’s River, Virginia.
Conway River, Virginia.
Staunton River, Virginia.

76. Mobjack Bay, Virginia.
76 A. East River, Virginia.
76 6. North River, Virginia.

[10]

[11]

RIVERS OF THE: UNITED STATES.

76. Mobjack Bay, Virginia—Continued.

76 C.
16,0:

Ware River, Virginia.
Severn River, Virginia.

77. York River, Virginia.

Ci O%

“i. B:

77,.C.

ii.
(i Gale
(Hel ee
(feet

D.

Mattapony River, Virginia.
Mat River, Virginia.
Ta River, Virginia.
Po River, Virginia.
Ny River, Virginia.
Pamunkey River, Virginia.
North Anna River, Virginia.
South Anna River, Virginia.

78. James River, Virginia.

78 A.
78 B.
78 C.
78 D.
78 EK.
78 FF,
78 G.
78 H.
Tous
78 K.
78 IL.

Chickahominy River, Virginia.

Appomattox River, Virginia.

Rivanna River, Virginia.

Hardware River, Virginia.

Rock Creek, Virginia.

Tye River, Virginia.

Pedlar River, Virginia.

North Branch of James River, Virginia.

South Branch of James River, Virginia.

Cow Pasture River, Virginia.
Jacksows River, Virginia.

79. Elizabeth River, Virginia.
80. Albemarle Sound, North Carolina.

80 A.
80. B.
80 C.
80 D.

ao
—)

North River, North Carolina.
Pasquotank River, North Carolina.
Alligator River, North Carolina.
Chowan River, North Carolina.
Nottoway River, North Carolina.
Blackwater River, Virginia.
Little Nottoway River, Virginia.
Meherrin River, North Carolina.
North Meherrin River, Virginia.
Middle Meherrin River, Virginia.
South Meherrin River, Virginia.
Roanoke River, North Carolina.
Dan River, Virginia.
Hy-co-tee River, Virginia.
Banister River, Virginia.
Smith’s River, North Carolina.
Mayo River, North Carolina.

101

Town Fork of Roanoke River, North Caro-

lina.
Little Dan River, North Carolina.

102 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

80. Albemarle Sound, North Carolina—Continued.

80 U. Staunton River, Virginia.

30 -Y. Little Roanoke River, Virginia.
80 W. Falling River, Virginia.

80 X. Otter River, Virginia.

80 Y. Pig River, Virginia.

80 Z. Blackwater River, Virginia.

80 A2. Roanoke River, Virginia.

81. Pamlico Sound, North Carolina.
81 A. Pungo River, North Carolina.
81 B. Pamlico River, North Carolina.
81 C. Tar River, North Carolina.
81 D. Bay River, North Carolina.
81 E. Neuse River, North Carolina.
81 F. Trent River, North Carolina.
81 G. White Oak River, North Carolina.
82. Cape Fear River, North Carolina.
82 A. Northeast Cape Fear River, North Carolina.
82 B. South River, North Carolina.
82C. ——- Deep River, North Carolina.
82 D. Black River, North Carolina.
82 EK. Haw River, North Carolina.
82 F. Logwood Folly River, North Carolina.
83. Great Pedee River, South Carolina and North Carolina,
83 A Waccamaw River, South Carolina.
83 B. Little Pedee River, South Carolina.
83 C. Lumber River, South Carolina.
83 D. Little Creek, North Carolina.
83 E. Rocky River, North Carolina.

83 F. Long Creek, North Carolina.

83 G. Island Creek, North Carolina.

83 H. Dutch Buffalo Creek, North Carolina.
83 J. Cold Water Creek, North Carolina.
83 K. Irish Buffalo Creek, North Carolina.
83 L. Coddle Creek, North Carolina.

83 M. Yadkin River, North Carolina.

83 N. Uharee River, North Carolina.

83 O. Cabin Creek, North Carolina.

83 P. Abbott’s Creek, North Carolina.

83 Q. Swearing Creek, North Carolina.

83 R. Grant’s Creek, North Carolina.

83 S. South Yadkin River, North Carolina.
83 T. Second Creek, North Carolina.
83 U. Third Creek, North Carolina.
83 V. Fourth Creek, North Carolina.

83 W. Hunting Creek, North Carolina.

[12]

[13] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 103

83. Great Pedee River, North Carolina and South Carolina—Cont’d.

83 X. Fifth Creek, North Carolina.
83 °¥. Rocky Creek, North Carolina.
83. Z. Snow Creek, North Carolina.

83 A2, Dutchman’s Creek, North Carolina.
83 B2. Walsen Creek, North Carolina.
83 C2. Muddy Creek, North Carolina.
83 D2. South Deep Creek, North Carolina.
83 E2. North Deep Creek, North Carolina.
83 2. Ararat Creek, North Carolina.
83 G2. Fisher’s Creek, North Carolina.

84. Black River, South Carolina.

85. Winyah River, South Carolina.

86. Santee River, South Carolina.
86 A. North Santee River, South Carolina.
86 B. South Santee River, South Carolina.
386 C. Wateree River, South Carolina.

86 D. Catawba River, North Carolina.
86 E. Crowder’s Creek, North Carolina.
86 F. South Fork of Catawba, North Carolina.
86 G. Clark’s Creek, North Carolina.
86 H. Pott’s Creek, North Carolina.
86 J. Jacob’s Fork, North Carolina.
86 K. Dutchman’s Creek, North Carolina.
S86 L. Snyder’s Creek, North Carolina.
86 M. Lower Little River, North Carolina.
Ni:

Lower Creek, North Carolina.
3

86 O. John’s River, North Carolina.
86. PB: Upper Creek, North Carolina.
86 Q. Silver Creek, North Carolina.
86 R. Linville River, North Carolina.
86 8S. Muddy Creek, North Carolina.
86 T. North Fork, North Carolina.
86 U. Congaree River, South Carolina.

86 V. Broad River, South Carolina.

86 W. Enoree River, South Carolina.

86 X. Pacolet River, South Carolina.

86 \N. Buffalo Creek, North and South Carolina.
86 Z. First Broad River, North Carolina.

86 AY. Cane Creek, North Oarolina.

86 B2. Green River, North Carolina.

86 C2. Saluda River, South Carolina.

87. Cooper River, South Carolina.

88. Ashley River, South Carolina.

89. Edisto River, South Carolina.
89 A. North Edisto River, South Carolina.
89 B. South Edisto River, South Carolina.

104

90.
HI:
92:

93.

94.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISILT AND FISHERIES.

Combahee River, South Carolina.
Coosawhatchie River, South Carolina.
Broad River, South Carolina.
Savannah River, Georgia and South Carolina.
93 A. Ebenezer Creek, Georgia.
93 B. Brier Creek, Georgia.
93 C. Beaverdam Creek, Georgia.
93 D. McLean Creek, Georgia.
93 1. Soap Creek, Georgia.
93 F. Fishing Creek, Georgia.
93 G. Little River, South Carolina.
93 H: Diamond Fork, Georgia
93 J. Rocky River, South Carolina.
93 K. Keowee River, South Carolina.
93. L. Hard Labor Creek, South Carolina.
93M. Broad River, Georgia
93 N. Lang Creek, Georgia.
93 O. South Fork, Georgia.
93 P. Webb’s Creek, Georgia.
93 Q. Bushy Creek Fork, Georgia.
93 KR. North Fork, Georgia.
93 8S. Beaverdam Creek, Georgia.
93 T. Coldwater Creek, Georgia.
93 U. Tallulah River, Georgia.
93 V. Chatuga River, Georgia.
93 W. Tugaloo River, Georgia.
Ogeechee River, Georgia.
94 A. Cannouchee River, Georgia.

94 Aa. Little Cannouchee River, Georgia.
94 B. Big and Little Lott’s Creek, Georgia.
94 Ba. Bull Creek, Georgia.

94 C. Cedar Creek, Georgia.

94 D. Ten-Mile Creek, Georgia.

94 K. Dry Creek, Georgia.

94 TF. Hound Creek, Georgia.

94 G, Jack’s Creek, Georgia.

94H. Fifteen-Mile Creek, Georgia.

94 J. Bird’s Mill Creek, Georgia.

94 K. Malden Branch, Georgia.
94 L. Little Ogeechee River, Georgia.
94 M. Nevils Creek, Georgia.
94 N. Buckhead Creek, Georgia.
94 0. Rocky Creek, Georgia.
94 P. Williamson’s Swaunia Creek, Georgia
94 Q. Rocky Creek, Georgia.
94 R. Big Creek, Georgia. ”

e

[14]

[15] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

94. Ogeechee River, Georgia—Continued.
94 S. Rocky Comfort Creek, Georgia.
94 T. Scull’s Creek, Georgia.
94 U. Medway River, Georgia.

95. North Newport River, Georgia.

96. South Newport River, Georgia.

97. Sapelo River, Georgia.

98. Altamaha River, Georgia.
98 A. Jones Creek, Georgia.
98 B. Beard’s Creek, Georgia.
98 C. Great Ohoopee River, Georgia.

98 D. Little Ohoopee River, Georgia.
98 EK. Pendleton Creek, Georgia.
98_F. Rocky Creek, Georgia.

98 G. Oconee River, Georgia.

98 H- Okeewatkee Creek, Georgia.
98 J. Turkey Creek, Georgia.

98 K. Red Bluff Creek, Georgia.
93: Bluff Creek, Georgia.

95 M. Big Sandy Creek, Georgia.

98 N. Commissioner Creek, Georgia.
98 O. Buffalo Creek, Georgia.

93.R: Murder Creek, Georgia.

98 Q. Little River, Georgia.

98 BR. Indian Creek, Georgia.
98 8S. Appalachee River, Georgia.

Liew 4S North Fork of Appalachee, Georgia.
98-U:. Middle Oconee Kiver, Georgia.
98 V. Beech Creek, Georgia.
98 W. North Oconee’ River, Georgia.
98 A2. Ocmulgee River, Georgia.

98 B2. Little Ocmulgee River, Georgia.
98 C2. Swamp Creek, Georgia.

98 D2. North Fork of Swamp Creek, Georgia.
98 E2. Salem Creek, Georgia.
98 F2. Sugar Creek, Georgia.
98 G2. Cedar Creek, Georgia.

98 H2. House Creek, Georgia.

98 J2. Cedar Creek, Georgia.

98 K2. Bluff Creek, Georgia.

98 L2. Mosquito Creek, Georgia.

98 M2. Tuscawhatchee Creek, Georgia.
98 N2. Indian Creek, Georgia.

98 O2. Mossy Creek, Georgia.

98 P2. Eichaconnee Creek, Georgia.

98 Q2. _Echacopee Creek, Georgia.

105

106 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

98. Altamoha River, Georgia—Continued.

98 R2. Tobesotkee Creek, Georgia.

98 82. Rum Creek, Georgia.

98 T2. Towaliga Creek, Georgia.

98 U2. Tussehaw Creek, Georgia.

99 V2. South River, Georgia.

98 W2. Walnut Creek, Georgia.
98 X2. Yellow River, Georgia.

98 Y2. Ulcofauhachee River, Georgia.
98 Z2. Willow River, Georgia.

99. Little Satilla River, Georgia.
100. Satilla River, Georgia.

100 A. White Oak Creek, Georgia.

100 B. Buffalo Creek, Georgia.

100 C. Little Satilla River, Georgia.
100 D. Saint Ila Creek, Georgia.
100 E. Dry Creek, Georgia.

100 F. Hog Creek, Georgia.

100 G. Seventeen-Mile Creek, Georgia.

100 H. Big Hurricane Creek, Georgia.
100 J. Little Hurricane Creek, Georgia.
100 K. Red Bluff Creek, Georgia.
100 L. Crooked River, Georgia.
101. Saint Mary’s River, Florida and Georgia.
101 A. North Fork of Saint Mary’s, Florida.
101 B. Cedar Creek, Florida.
101 C. West Branch of Saint Mary’s, Florida.
102. Saint John’s River, Florida.
102 A. Etonia River, Florida.
102 B. Dunn’s Lake, Florida.

102 C. Haw Creek, Florida.

102 D. Oklawaha River, Florida.

102 E. Lake George, Florida.

102 ¥F. Juniper reek, Florida.
102 G. Lake Monroe, Florida.
102 H. Lake Harney, Florida.
102 J. Lake Washington, Florida.
102 K. Orange Lake, Florida.
102 L. Lake Griffin, Florida.

102 M. Lake Eustace, Florida.

102 N. Lake Hawkins, Florida.

102 O. Sams Lake, Florida.

102 P. Lake Ahapopka, Florida.

102 Q. Hawk Creek, Florida.

103. Halifax River, Florida.
103 A. Lake Ashby, Florida.

[16]

[17]

104,

105.
106.
107.
108.
109.
110.

fc,

112.
115.
114.
115.
116,

A Urs
i118.
Lg;
120.
121.
122.

123.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Indian River, Florida.
104 A. Lake Poinsett, Florida.
104 B. Saint Sebastian Creek, Florida.
104 C. Lucie River, Florida.
Harney’s River, Florida.
Roger’s River, Florida.
Chittohatchee River, Florida.
Fahkahnatche River, Florida.
Gallivans River, Florida.
Caloosahatchie River, Florida.
110 A, Lake Okeechobee, Florida.
110 B. Lake Kickpochee, Florida.
110 C. Kissimmee River, Florida.

107

110 D. Lakes Istokpoga, Crane, Clay, Childs, and

Stearns.

110 E. Lake Kissimmee, Florida.

TAO HE, Lake Cypress, Florida.
110 G. Lake Marian, Florida.
110 H. reedy Creek, Florida.

TNO, Si. Lake Whopekaliga, Fiorida.

Peace River, Florida.
111 A. Big Charlie Aopoka Creek, Florida.
ile: Lake Livingston, Florida.
111 C. Bowley’s Creek, Florida.
111 D. Hancock Lake, Florida.
Myakka River, Florida.
Manatee River, Florida.
Little Manatee River, Florida.
Allafia River, Florida.
Lockapopka River, Florida.
116 A. Lake Ahapopka, Florida.
Anclote River, Florida.
Kehaskotee River, Florida.
Chessehowiska River, Florida.
Homosassa River, Florida.
Crystal River, Florida.
Withlacoochee River, Florida.
Suwannee River, Florida.
123 A. Santa Fe River, Florida.

123 B. North River, Florida.

123 C. Santa Fe Lake, Florida.

123 Ca. Ty Ty Creek, Georgia.

123 Cb. Indian Creek, Georgia.

123 Ce. Warrior Creek, Georgia.
123 D. Withcacoochee River, Georgia,

123 Da. Piscola Creek, Georgia.

108 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

123. Suwannee River, Florida—Continued.

123 E. Ocopilco Creek, Georgia.
123 I. Little River, Georgia.

123 G. New River, Georgia.

123 H. Allapaha River, Georgia.

123 J. Lake Creek, Georgia.

123 K. Suwanoochee Creek, Georgia.
123 L. East Suwanoochee Creek, Georgia.
123 M. Jones Creek, Georgia.
123 N. Toms Creek, Georgia.
123 O. Deer Creek, Georgia.
123 P. Long Creek, Georgia.

124, Warrior River, Florida.

125. Finholloway River, Florida.

126. Econfina River, Florida.

127. Ocilla River, Florida.

128. Saint Mark’s River, Florida.
128 A. Miccosukee Lake, Florida.

129. Ockloeckonee River, Florida and Georgia.
129 A. Taluga River, Florida.
129 B. Lake Iamona, Florida.
129 C. Toms Creek, Georgia.
129 D. Walden’s Creek, Georgia.
129 E. Swamp Creek, Florida and Georgia.
129 IF. Barnetts Creek, Georgia.
139 G. Turkey Creek, Georgia.
129 H. Bridge Creek, Georgia.

130. Appalachicola River, Florida and Georgia.
130 A. Harris Lake, Florida.
130 B. Chipola River and Lake, Florida.
130 C. Blue Creek, Florida.
130 D. Flint River, Georgia.

130 E. Spring Creek, Georgia.

130 F. Ichaway-nochaway Creek, Georgia.
130 G. Kiokee Creek, Georgia.
130 H. Puchitla Creek, Georgia.
130 J. Abrams Creek, Georgia.

130 K. Lampkins Creek, Georgia.

130 L. Whitewater Creek, Georgia.
130 M. Cedar Creek, Georgia.
130 N. Big Potato Creek, Georgia.
130 O. Lazer Creek, Georgia.

130 P. Red Oak Creek, Georgia.

130 Q. Line Creek, Georgia.

130 R. Acocks Creek, Georgia,

130 S. Cooteewa Creek, Georgia.

[18]

[19]

130.

131.

133.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 109

Appalachicola River, Florida and Georgia—Continued.

130 T. Kinahafonee Creek, Georgia.
130 U. Mulkalee Creek, Georgia.
130 V. Bear Creek, Georgia.

130 W. Chattahoochee River, Alabama and Georgia.
130 X. Cowikee Creek, Alabama.

TSO) AY Pataula Creek, Georgia.

130 Z. Upatoi Creek, Georgia.

130 A2. Uchee Creek, Alabama.

130 B2. Big Uchee Creek, Alabama.
130 C2. Mulberry Creek, Georgia.

130 D2. Long Creek, Georgia.

130 E2. Yellow Jacket Creek, Georgia.
130 F2. Hodchodkee Creek, Georgia.
130 G2. Hannahatchee Creek, Georgia.
130 H2. Mountain Creek, Georgia.

130 J2. Wetumpka Creek, Alabama.
130 K2. Flat Shoal Creek, Georgia.

130 L2. Wehatchee Creek, Georgia.

130 M2. Sweetwater Creek, Georgia.
130 N2. Chastatee River, Georgia.

130 O2. Soquac Creek, Georgia.

St. Andrew’s Bay, Florida.
131 A. North Arm of St. Andrew’s Bay, Florida.
131 B. Bear Creek, Florida.
131 C. Econfina Creek, Florida.
Choctawhatchee River, Florida.
132 A. Pine Log Creek, Florida.
132 B. Holmes Creek, Florida.
132 C. Pea River, Florida and Alabama.
2 D. Parrot Creek, Florida.
2 KH. West Branch of Choctawhatchee River, Florida.
132 F. East Branch of Choctawhatchee River, Alabama.
Choctawhatchee Bay, Florida.
133 A. Clear Creek, Florida.
133 B. Alaqua Creek, Florida.
133 C. Rock Creek, Florida.
133 D. Juniper Creek, Florida.
Kast Bay, Florida.
134 A. East Bay River, Florida.
134 B. Yellow River, Florida.
134 C. Shoal River, i*lorida.
134 D. East Branch of Blackwater, Florida.
134 BE. West Branch of Blackwater, Florida.
134 F. Clear Water River, Ilorida.

110

aa:

136.

137.
138.
139.
140.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Kscambia River, Florida.
135 A. Conecuh River, Alabama.

135 Aa.
135

B.

Murder Creek, Alabama.
Burnt Corn Creek, Alabama.

155 C. Sepulgah River, Alabama.
135 D.
135 KE. Patsaliga River, Alabama.
Perdido River, Florida and Alabama.
136 A. Blackwater Creek, Alabama.
136 B. Hollingers Creek, Alabama.
North Branch of Fish River, Alabama.
East Branch of Fish River, Alabama.
Kensaw River, Alabama.
Mobile River, Alabama.
140 A.
140 B.
140 C.
140 D.
140 K.
140 F.
140 G.
140 H.

140

J.

140 K.

140

L.

140 M.

140
140
140
140
140
140
140

N.
O.
1 Eee
Q.
R.
Sb
T.

140 U.

140

Ae

140 W.

140
140
140
140
140
140
140
140
140
140

X.

Long Creek, Alabama.

Chickasaw Creek, Alabama.
Alabama River, Alabama.

Coffee Bayou, Alabama.
Marmotte Bayou, Alabama.
Chetauge Bayou, Alabama.
Little River, Alabama.
Randoms Creek, Alabama.
Limestone Creek, Alabama..
Flat Creek, Alabama.
Bear Creek, Alabama.
Pursley Creek, Alabama.
Bogue Chitto, Alabama.
Beaver Creek, Alabama.
Clatchee Creek, Alabama.
Pine Barren Creek, Alabama.
Cedar Creek, Alabama.
Mush Creek, Alabama.
Cahawba River, Alabama.
Shades Creek, Alabama.
Oakmulgee Creek, Alabama.
Little Cahawba River, Alabama.
Mulberry Creek, Alabama.
Little Mulberry Creek, Alabama.
Big Swamp Creek, Alabama.
Swift Creek, Alabama.
Manacks Creek, Alabama.
Catawa Creek, Alabama.
Coosa River, Alabama.
Chestnut Creek, Alabama.
Weogufka Creek, Alabama.
Kellys Creek, Alabama.
Chokolocho Creek, Alabama.

[20]

[21]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 111

140. Mobile River, Alabama—Contnued.

140 H2. Cane Creek, Alabama.

140 J2. Obatchee Creek, Alabama.

140 K2. Canoe Creek, Alabama.

140 L2. Wilds Creek, Alabama.

140 M2. Terrapin Creek, Alabama.

140 N2. Hatchee Creek, Alabama.

140 O2. Talladega Creek, Alabama.

140 P2. Clear Creek, Alabama.

140 Q2. Chattooga River, Alabama and Georgia.

140 R2. Etowah River, Georgia.

140 S82. Conasodga River, Georgia.

140 T2. Coosawattee River, Georgia.

140 U2. Oostanagata River, Georgia.

140 V2. Tallapoosa River, Alabama and Georgia.

140 W2. Oldtown Creek, Alabama.

140 X2. Oakfuskee, Creek, Alabama.

140 Y2. Cupiahatchee Creek, Alabama.

140 Z2. Killchee Creek, Alabama.

140 A3. Hillabeellatchie Creek, Alabama.

140 B3. Condutchkee Creek, Alabama.

140 C3. Callabee Creek, Alabama.

140 D3. Ufoupee Creek, Alabama.

140 Ks. Buckahatchee Creek, Alabama.

140 F3. Blue Creek, Alabama.

140 G3. Sand Creek, Alabama.

140 H3. Fox Creek, Alabama.

140 J3. Fox Creek, Alabama.

140 K3. Little Tallapoosa River, Alabama and
Georgia.

140 L3. Tombigbee River, Alabama.

140 M3. Poll Bayou, Alabama.

140 N3. Bates Creek, Alabama.

140 O38. Johnson’s Creek, Alabama.

140 P3. Okanoxubee River, Alabama.

140 Q3. Bodea Creek, Alabama.

140 Bs. Barret’s Creek, Alabama.

140 S83. Jackson’s Creek, Alabama.

140 TS. Sinla Bogue Creek, Alabama.

140 U3. Satilpa Creek, Alabama.

140 V3. Okatappa Creek, Alabama.

140 W3. Bear Creek, Alabama.

140 X3. Bashi Creek, Alabama.

140 Y3. Horse Creek, Alabama.

140 Z3. Tickabum Creek, Alabama.

140 A4. Beaver Oreek, Alabama.

112. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

140. Mobile River, Alabama—Continued.

140 B4. Chickasaw Bogue Creek, Alabama.

140 C4. Alamutchee Creek, Alabama.

140 D4. Sucranochee Creek, Alabama.

140 E4. Black Warrior River, Alabama.

140 F4. Big Prairie Creek, Alabama.

140 G4. Big Creek, Alabama.

140 H4. Five-Mile Creek, Alabama.

140 J4. Big Sandy Creek, Alabama.

140 K4. North River, Alabama.

140 L4. Davis Creek, Alabama.

140 M4. Yellow Creek, Alabama.

140 N4, Valley Creek, Alabama.

140 O4. Locust Fork of Black Warrior River,
Alabama.

140 P4. Five-Mile Creek, Alabama.

140 Q4. Lost Creek, Alabama.

140 R4. Mulberry Fork, Alabama.

140 S4. Black Warrior Creek, Alabama:

140 W4. Village Creek, Alabama.

140 X4. Blackwater Creek, Alabama.

140 Y4. Sipsey Creek, Alabama.

140 Z4. East Fork of Black Warrior, Ala-
bama.

140 Ad. Little Tombigbee River, Alabama and
Mississippi.

140 B5. Sipsey River, Alabama.

140 C5. Lubbub Creek, Alabama.

140 D5. Coal Fire Creek, Alabama.

140 K5. Looxapalila River, Mississippi and Albama.

140 Hda. Tibbee Creek, Mississippi.

140 F5. Lime Creek, Mississippi.

140 G5. Buttahatchie River, Mississippi and Ala-

bama.
140 H5, West Fork of Buttahatchie River, Mississippi
and Alabama.

140 J5. Weaver Creek, Mississippi.

140 K5. East Fork of Tombigbee, Mississippi.

140 LO. West Fork of Tombigbee, Mississippi.

140 M5. Chatibbewich Creek, Mississippi.

140 N5. Chowwappa Creek, Mississippi.

140 O5. Fowl River, Alabama.

140 P65. Town Creek, Alabama.

140 Q5. Gum Creek, Alabama.

141. Escatawpa River, Mississippi and Alabama,

[23]

142.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Pascagoula River, Mississippi.

142 A. Red Creek, Mississippi.

142 B. Blutf Creek, Mississippi.
142 C. Black Creek, Mississippi.

142 D. Beaver Creek, Mississippi.

142 E. Leaf River, Mississippi.

142 F. Gaines Creek, Mississippi.

142 G. Bogue Homo, Mississippi.

142 H. Tallahalla Creek, Mississippi.
142 J. Bowie Creek, Mississippi.

142 K. Okalona Creek, Mississippi.
142 L. Okahay Creek, Mississippi.

142 M. West Tallahaga Creek, Mississippi.
142 N. Chickasawba River, Mississippi.

142 O. Buckatunna Creek, Mississippi.
142 P. Skunky River, Mississippi.

142 Q. Tallasha Creek, Mississippi.
142 R. Okatibbee Creek, Mississippi.

Biloxi River, Mississippi.

143 A. West Biloxi River, Mississippi.

Wolf River, Mississippi.

Catahoula Creek, Mississippi.

Pearl River, Mississippi and Louisiana.
146 a. West Pearl River, Mississippi and Louisiana.

146 A. McGee River, Mississippi.

146 B. Bogue Chitto, Louisiana and Mississippi.

146 C. Upper Little River, Mississippi.
146 Ca. Lower Little River, Mississippi.
146 D. Holiday’s Creek, Mississippi.

146 E. Greene’s Creek, Mississippi.

146 F. White Sand Creek, Mississippi.
146 G. Silver Creek, Mississippi.

146 H. Strong River, Mississippi.

146 J. Steens Creek, Mississippi.

146 K. Furzell’s Creek, Mississippi.

146 L. Young Warrior River, Mississippi.

146 M. Richland Creek, Mississippi.

146 N. Labatcha Creek, Mississippi.

146 O. Yockanockany Creek, Mississippi.
146 P. Tallahaga River, Mississippi.

146 Q. Yalabotch Creek, Mississippi.

147. Chifunette River, Louisiana.

147 A. Big Phalia, Louisiana.

148. Tangipahoa River, Louisiana.

148 A. Chappupela River, Louisiana.

S. Mis. 46——8

113

114 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]

149. Tickfaw River, Louisiana.
149 A. Natalbany Creek, Louisiana.
150. Amite River, Louisiana.
150 A. West Fork of Amite River, Louisiana.
150 B. Bayou Manchace, Louisiana.
151, Mississippi River, Louisiana, Mississippi, Arkansas, Kentucky,
Missouri, Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minne-
sota.

151 A. La Fourche Bayou, La.

151 B. Thompson Creek, Louisiana.

151 C. Big Bayou Sara, Louisiana.

151 D. Buffalo Creek, Mississippi.

151 E. RED RIveER, Louisiana, vide 152.
151 F. Homochitto River, Mississippi.
151 G. Second Creek, Mississippi.
151 H. Sand Creek, Mississippi.
151 J. Foster’s Creek, Mississippi.

fb 1S Ke Middleton Creek, Mississippi.

151 L. Morgan’s Fork of Homochitto, Mississippi.

151 M. Middle Fork of Homochitto, Mississippi.

Mo IN: Cobes Creek, Mississippi.

151 O. North Fork of Cobes Creek, Mississippi.
1p Ui ee South Fork of Cobes Creek, Mississippi.
151 Q. Bayou Pierre, Mississippi.

451 Qa. White Oak Creek, Mississippi.

151 R. Chubby Fork of Bayou Pierre, Mississippi.
fo S: South Fork of Bayou Pierre, Mississippi.

151 T. Big Black River, Mississippi.

451 Ta. Cabin Creek, Mississippi.

151 U. Bogue Chitto, Mississippi.

151 V. Deer Creek, Mississippi.

451 W. Senatbabea Creek, Mississippi.

451 X. Big Bywiah Creek, Mississippi.

BOE Y. YAZOO RIVER, Mississippi, vide 153.

151 Z. ARKANSAS RIVER, Arkansas, vide 154.

151 A2. WHITE RIVER, Arkansas, vide 155.
151 62. Phillip’s Bayou, Mississippi.
151 C2. Saint Francis River, Arkansas and Missouri.

351 D2. L’Anguille River, Arkansas.

151 E2. French Bayou, Arkansas.

Por 2. Tyronza River and Lake, Arkansas.
151 G2. Little River, Arkansas and Missouri.
151 H2. Castor River, Missouri.

151 2. Steele’s Bayou, Missouri.

151 J2. Wolf River, Tennessee and Mississippi.
151 J2a. Nonconnah River, Tennessee.

[25]

151. Mississippi

151 K2. Loosahatchie River, Tennessee and Mississippi.
Big Creek, Tennessee and Mississippi.
151 L2. Big Hatchie, or Tuscumbia River, Tennessee.
151 L2a.

151 K2a.

RIV#ERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

River, Louisiana, &e.—Continued.

Cone Creek, Tennessee.

115

t

151 L2b. Piney Creek, Tennessee.

tol, V2. Clear Creek, Tennessee.

151 L2d. Cloyer Creek, Tennessee.

151 M2. Forked Deer River, Tennessee.

151 N2. South Fork of Forked Deer River, Tennessee.
151 O2. Obion River, Tennessee.

151 P2. Reelfoot River and Reelfoot Lake, Tennessee.

151 P2a. North Fork of Forked Deer River, Tennessee.

Pole 2.
Pol RZ.
151 R2a

Bayou Du Chien Creek, Kentucky.
Little Gbion River, Kentucky.

151 R206. Brush Creek, Kentucky.

151 S82.

Mayfield Creek, Kentucky.

151 S2a. Little Mayfield Creek, Kentucky.

151 S26.
Jo 1 S2e:
151 P2:
Low:
151 V2.
151 W2.
Lot ED.
105) anos
bl 22.
151 AS.
151 B3.
151 C3;
151 D3.
151 KS.
151 F3.
1bI:-Gs3.
1513:
ee ven:
LOT ARS:
tot 3;
151 M3.
151 ENS:
Lo Os.
ol PS:
151 Q3.
151 R3.
151 S83.

Wilson’s Creek, Kentucky.
Sugar Creek, Kentucky.

Onto RivER, Lllinois, Kentucky, &c., vide 156.

Clear Creek, Illinois.
Bia Muppy RIveEr, Illinois, vide 162.
Mary’s River, Illinois.
KASKASKIA RIVER, Illinois, vide 163,
Fountain Creek, Illinois.
Meramec River, Missouri.
Big River, Missouri.
Bourbeouse River, Missouri.
Cahokia Creek, Llinois.
MISSOURI RIVER, Missouri, vide 164.
Piasa Creek, Illinois.
ILLINOIS RIVER, Llinois, ride 174.
Salt River, Missouri.
North Fork of Salt River, Missouri.
Kiset Creek, Illinois.
Mill Creek, Ulinois.
Fabius River, Missouri.
North Fabius River, Missouri.
Rock Creek, Llinois.
Bear Creek, Llinois.
Fox River, Missouri and Illinois.
Drs MoInEs RIVER, Iowa, vide 175.
Dugout Creek, Illinois.
Honey Creek, Illinois.

North Fork of Little Obion River, Kentucky.

116 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

»

15J. Mississippi River, Louisiana, &c.—Continued.
151 T3. Skunk RIVER, Iowa, vide 176,

151 U3.
LOLOVS:

151 W3.
POLES:
LL OES:

Ion apy

151 A4.
151 B4é.
151 C4.
151 D4.

151 E4.

151° F4.

151 G4.
5) Wi 6 2
Loi J.
151 K4.,
151 L4.
151 M4.
151 N4.
151 O4,
D1 PA.
151 4.
151 R4.
151 S4.
ay a We
VDL WA.
151 V4.

151 W4.
151 X4;

151 Y4,

151 Z4.
151 A5.
151 55.
151 C5.
151 D5.

151 E5.
151 Fo,

151 G5.
151 H5.
151 Jo.
151 K5.

151 Ld.

151 M5.
151 N65.

Henderson Kiver, Llinois.

Cedar Creek, [linois.
Pope Creek, Illinois.
Edwards River, Llinois.

Camp Creek, Llinois.

South Edwards River, Illinois.
IowA RIVER, Iowa, vide 177.
Eliza Creek, Illinois.

Copper Creek, Illinois.

Rock RivErR, Illinois, vide 178.

Duck Creek, Iowa.

WAPSIPINICON RIVER, Iowa, vide 179.
Canton .River, Iowa.

Farmer’s Creek, Iowa.
Johnsons’ Creek, [linois.

Plum River, Illinois.

Camp Creek, Illinois.

Hast Branch, Illinois.

West Branch, Illinois.

Big Rush Creek, Illinois.
Apple River, Illinois.

Trish Hollow Creek, Illinois.
Small-pox Creek, Illinois.

Platte River, Wisconsin.

Grant River, Wisconsin.
Turkey River, Iowa.

Volga River, Iowa.

Cran Creek, Iowa.
WISCONSIN RIVER, Wisconsin, vide 180,
Yellow River, Iowa.

Paint Creek, Lowa.
Upper Iowa River, Iowa.

French Creek, Iowa.

Silver Creek, Lowa.

Bear Creek, Iowa.

Canoe River, Iowa.

Ten-Mile Creek, Iowa.
Silver Creek, Iowa.
Raccoon River, Wisconsin.
Watson Creek, Minnesota.
Black River, Wisconsin.
Poplar River, Wisconsin.
Trempealeau, River, Wisconsin.
Pigeon Creek, Wisconsin.

[26]

{27] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 117

151. Mississippi River, Louisiana, &e.—Continued.
151 O85. Zumbro River, Minnesota.
151 Pd. CHIPPEWA RIVER, Wisconsin, vide 181.
151 Q5, Lake Pepin, Wisconsin.
151 Rd. Cannon River, Minnesota.
151 S5. Sv. Crorx River, Wisconsin, vide 182.
151 T5. MINNESOTA River, Minnesota, vide 183.
151 US. Rum River, Minnesota.
151 V5. Crow River, Minnesota.

151, Wo. South Fork of Crow River, Minnesota.

151 X65. Butfalo River, Minnesota.

Van a’ @ay Lakes Lillian, Kandiyohi, and Minitaga,
Minnesota.

151 Z5. North Fork of Crow River, Minnesota.

151 A6. Green Lake, Minnesota.

151 Bo. Elk River, Minnesota.

151 C6. Sauk River and Lake, Minnesota.
151 D6. Platte River and Lake, Minnesota.
151 K6. Swan River, Minnesota.

151 F6. Elk River, Minnesota.

151 G6. Nokay River, Minnesota.

151 H6. Crow Wing River, Minnesota.

151 J6. Long Prairie River, Minnesota.

151 K6. Partridge River, Minnesota.

151 L6. Leaf River, Minnesota.

151 M6. Pine River, Minnesota.

151 N6. Whitefish, Norway, and Ada Lakes,

151 O6. Ponto and Mountain Lakes, Minnesota.

151 P6. Willow River, Minnesota.

151 Q6. Sandy, Pokegoma, and Swan Lakes, Minnesota.
151 R6. Deer River and Lakes, Minnesota.

151 S86. Leech River and Lake, Minnesota.

LHI D6: Kwiwissenes River, and Lake Hasster, Minne-
sota.
151 U6, Lakes Winnibigoshish, Cass, Pemidji, and Itasca,
Minnesota.

152. Red River, Louisiana.
152 A. Atchafaylaya River, Louisiana.

152 B. Lake Moreau, Louisiana.

152 C. Rouge Bayou, Louisiana.

152 D. Boeuf Bayou, Louisiana.
152 EK. Black River, Louisiana.

152 F. Tensas Bayou, Louisiana.

152 G Bayou Macon, Louisiana.
152 H. Bayou Louis, Louisiana.

152 J Deer Creek, Louisiana.

118 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

152. Red River, Lonisiana—Continued.
152 K. Turkey Creek, Louisiana.

152 L. Boeuf River, Louisiana.

152 M. Big Creek, Louisiana.

152 N. Bee Bayou, Louisiana.

152 O. Big Bayou, Louisiana.

152 P., Bayou Boeuf, Louisiana.

152 Q. Bayou Bartholomew, Arkansas.

152 R. Washita River, Louisiana.

152 S. Bayou La Fourche, Louisiana.

152° 7. Little Bayou Boeuf, Louisiana.

152 U. Corney Creek, Louisiana.

152 ¥. Bayou L’Arbonne, Louisiana.

152 W. Saline River, Arkansas.

152 X. Eagle Creek, Arkansas,

1526 Ve Flat Creek, Arkansas.

152 Z. Brown’s Creek, Arkansas.

152 A2. Cypress Creek, Arkansas.

152 B2. Big Creek, Arkansas.

152 C2. North Fork of Saline River, Ar-
kansas.

152 D2. Middle Fork of Saline River, Ar-
kansas.

152 E2. Bayou Moreau, Arkansas.

152 F2. Cook’s Creek, Arkansas.

152 G2. Champagnole Creek, Arkansas.

152 H2. Two Bayous, Arkansas.

152 J2 Bayou Frio, Arkansas.

152 K2 Bayou Tulip, Arkansas.

152 L2. Little Missouri River, Arkansas.

152 M2. Terre Noir Creek, Arkansas.

152 N2. Cypress Bayou, Arkansas.

152 O02 Beech Creek, Arkansas.

152 P2. Terre Rouge Creek, Arkansas.

152 Q2. Antoine Creek, Arkansas.

152 R2. Clear Fork of Little Missouri, Ar-
kansas.

152 S82 Cypress Creek, Arkansas.

152 T2 Caddo Creek, Arkansas.

152 U2. Little Mazorn Creek, Arkansas.

bt
“
one
a <
bos

Big Mazorn Creek, Arkansas.
North Fork of Washita River, Arkan-
Sas.

152 X2 Muddy Fork of Washita River, Arkan.
sas.
152 Y2 Brushy Creek, Arkansas. ;

[29] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 119

152. Red River, Louisiana—Continued.
152 Z2. Saline Bayou, Louisiana.

152 A3. Cross Bayou, Louisiana.

152 B3. Horsepen Oreee Louisiana.
152 C3. Catahoula Lake, Louisiana.
152 D3. Flaggon Bayou, Louisiana.
152 3. Little River, Louisiana.

152 FS. Castor Bayon, Louisiana.

152 G3. Dugdemona River, Louisiana.

152 H3. Jatt Lake, Louisiana.
152 J3. Cane River, Louisiana.

152 Ks. Casatche Bayou, Louisiana.
152 L3. Saline Lake, Louisiana.

152 M3. Saline Bayou, Louisiana.

152 N3. Black Lake, Louisiana.

152 O38. Black Lake Bayou, Louisiana.
152 P3. Pierre Bayou, Louisiana.

152° Q3. Pierre Bayou Lake, Louisiana.
152 R3. Lake Bistineau, Louisiana.

152 S83. Dauchita Bayou, Louisiana.
152 T3. Cannisnia Lake, Louisiana.

152 U3. Cypre Bayou, Louisiana.

152 V3. Tone’s Bayou, Louisiana.

152 W3. Bodeau Lake, Louisiana.

152 X38. Bodeau Bayou, Louisiana.

162 Y3. Cross Lake, Soda Lake, Caddo Lake, Ferry Lake,
Cypress Creek, and Black Bayou, Louisiana
and Texas.

152 Z3. Sulphur Fork of Red River, Louisiana and Texas.

152 A4. Anderson’s Creek, Texas.

152 B4. White Oak Bayou, Texas.

152 C4. Booth’s Creek, Texas.

152 D4. Cuthand Creek, Texas.

152 E4. North Sulphur River, Texas.

152 F4. Crockett Creek, Texas.

152 G4. South Sulphur River, Texas.

152 H4. Little River, Arkansas and Indian Territory.
152 J4. Saline Creek, Arkansas.

152 K4, Rolling Fork, Arkansas and Indian Territory.
152 L4. Buffalo Creek, Indian Territory.

152 M4. Pecan Bayou, Texas.
152 N4. Kimishi River, Indian Territory.

152 O04. Bushy Creek, Indian Territory.

152 P4, Big Creek, Indian Territory. ‘
152 Q4. Black Fork Creek, Indian Territory.

152 Ré. Buffalo Creek, Indian Territory.

152 S4. Haw Creek, Indian Territory.

120 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30]

152. Red River, Louisiana—Continued.
2 T4. Upper Pins Creek, Texas.
152 U4. Boggy River, Indian Territory.

152 V4. Middle Boggy River, Indian Territory.
152 W4. Sander’s Creek, Texas.

152 X4. Coffee Mill Creek, Texas.

152 Y4. Blue River, Indian Territory,

152 Z4. Island Bayou, Indian Territory.

152 A5. Washita River, Indian Territory.

152 B5. Caddo Creek, Indian Territory.

152 C5. Wild Horse Creek, Indian Territory.

152 Do. Rush Creek, Indian Territory.

152 KH. Little Washita River, Indian Territory.
152 F5. Pond Creek, Indian Territory.

152 Go. Seventh Cavalry Creek, Indian Territory.
152 H5. Sergeant Major Creek, Indian Territory.
152 J5. Gageby Creek, Indian Territory and Texas.
152 K5 Dry Fork of Washita River, Texas.

152 L5. Walnut Creek, Indian Territory.

152 M5. Fish Creek, Indian Territory.

152 N5. Mud Creek, Indian Territory.

152 O05 Red Oak Fork, Indian Territory.

152 P5. Farmers Creek, Texas.

152 Q5. Panther Creek, Texas.

152 RS. Coffee Creek, Texas.

152 S5. Belknap Creek, Texas.

152 T5. Little Wichita River, Texas.

152 U5. Turkey Creek, Texas.

152 V5. East Fork, Texas.

152 W5. .Mosquito Creek, Texas.

152 X5. Solomon Creek, Texas.

52 YD: Union Creek, Texas.

152 Z5. North Fork of Little Wichita River, Texas.

152 <A6. Middle Fork, Texas.

152 Bé. South Fork, Texas.

152 C6. Big Wichita River, Texas.

152 D6. Holliday Creek, Texas.

152 H6. Plum Creek, Texas.

152 F6. Buffalo Head Creek, Texas.

152 G6. Beaver Creek, Texas.

152 H6. Mionas Creek, Texas.

152 J6. Jennie’s Creek, Texas.

152 K6 Lilley’s Creek, Texas:

152 L6. Main Beaver Creek, Indian Territory.

152 M6. Little Beaver Creek, Indian Territory.
2

bed
ot Ol

N6. Cache Creek, Indian Territory.

[31]

152. led River,

152 O6.
ip 26,
152 Q6.
152: ‘RG.
152 S6.
152) 16.
152 U6.
152 V6.
152 W6.
152 X6.
Y6.

a a
oor og
bo bo bb bo
ee) N
for)

Se et et
or Or Or St OL
bp bo wb bw Lo

peed
OU
bo
moa

fat pe fet eed fed
oo oor oO
h 8 & tO &

ie
7
ler
i
a
Fe
rf
ie

P
Q

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Louisiana—Continued.
West Fork, Indian Territory.
Buttalo Creek, Indian Territory.
Deep Red Creek, Indian Territory.
Snake Creek, Indian Territory.
Herd Creek, Indian Territory.
China Tree Creek, Texas.
Buffalo Creek, Texas.
Pease River (or South Fork Red River), Texas.
North Fork of Pease River, Texas.
South Ferk of Pease River, Texas.

121

North Fork of Red River, Indian Territory and Texas.

Otter Creek, Indian Territory.
Elk Creek, Indian Territory.

Elm or Marecy’s Creek, Indian Territory and

Texas.

Camp Creek, Indian Territory and Texas.

Whitefish Creek, Indian Territory and Texas.

Buttalo Creek, Indian Territory.
; J

Sweetwater Creek, Indian Territory and Texas.

McClelland Creek, Texas.

and Texas.
Freshwater Creek, Texas.

. Prairie Dog Town Fork of Red River, Indian Territory

Salt Fork of Red River, Indian Territory and

Texas.
Deep Red Run, Indian Territory.
Gypsum Creek, Indian Territory.
Clear Creek, Texas.
Mulberry Creek, Texas.
South Fork of Red River, Texas.

Falls and head of Red River, Randall, and Armstrong

Counties, Texas.

153. Yazoo River, Mississippi.
153 A. False River, Mississippi.
153 B. Sunflower River, Mississippi.

153 C
153 D
153 Eh.
153 F.
153 G
153 H
153 J

Silver Creek, Mississippi.

Bayou Philia, Mississippi.

Deer Creek, Mississippi.

Shackelford Bayou, Mississippi.
Thompkin’s Bayou, Mississippi.
Barrow’s and Goose Lakes, Mississippi.

. Alligator Creek, Mississippi.

153 K. Techevah Creek, Mississippi.

153 LL.
153 M.

Tehulah River, Mississippi.

Black, or Bloosa Creek, Mississippi.

122 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32]

153. Yazoo River, Mississippi—Continued.

153 N. Fannegusha Creek, Mississippi.
153 O. Chicopah Bayou, Mississippi.
153.P. Abyacha Coula Creek, Mississippi.

153 Q,. Palusha Creek, Mississippi.

Qe
153 R. Big Sandy Creek, Mississippi.

153 S. Yalabusha River. Mississippi. —

153 T. Batupon Bogue, Mississippi.

153 U Patacocawa Creek, Mississippi.

153 V. Loosha Scoona River, Mississippi.
153 W. Botmore Creek, Mississippi.

153 X. Cold Water River, Mississippi.

153 Y. Cositys Bayou, Mississippi.

153 Z. Tallahatchee River, Mississippi.

153 A2. Yockeney River, Mississippi.
153 B2. Wyoh-Na Pata-Fa River, Mississippi.
153 C2. Otoclafta Creek, Mississippi.
153 D2. Tippah Creek, Mississippi.

153 H2. Issaquena Creek, Mississippi.

154, Arkansas River, Arkansas and Indian Territory.
154 A. Rattlesnake Bayou, Arkansas.
154 Aad. Bayou Meto, Arkansas.
154 B. Bayou Two Prairies, Arkansas.
154 Ba. Little Bayou Meto, Arkansas.

154 C. Maumelle River, Arkansas.

154 D. Cypress Lake, Arkansas.

154 KE. Fourche La Fave River, Arkansas.

154. F. Grape Creek, Arkansas.

154 G. Cauldron Creek, Arkansas.

154 H North Fork of Cauldron Creek, Arkansas.
154 J. Petit Jean Creek, Arkansas.

154 K Dutch Creek, Arkansas.

154 L. Illinois Creek, Arkansas.
154 M. Bear Creek, Arkansas.

154 N. Piney Creek, Arkansas.

154 O Little Piney Creek, Arkansas.
154 P. Cane Creek, Arkansas.

154 Q. Mulberry River, Arkansas.

154 R. Richland Creek, Arkansas.

154 §. Lees Creek, Arkansas.

154 T. Basil Creek, Indian Territory.

154 U. Skin Creek, Indian Territory.

154 V. Sallison Creek, Indian Territory.
154 W. Sand Bois Creek, Indian Territory.
154 X. Vine Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Y. Canadian River, Indian Territory.

[33]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 123-

154. Arkansas River, Arkansas and Indian Territory—Continued.

154

154
154
154
154
154
154

154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154

Lis

A2.
B2.
C2.
D2.
E2,
F2,

G2.
9)
ae

J2.

K2

L2
M2,
N2.

O2.

PZ;
Q2.
R2:

S2
T2,

U2.
V2.

154 W2.

154
154
154

X2,
A3.
B3.
C3.
D3.
E3.

F3.

G3.
H3.

Rabbit Ear Creek, or North Fork of Canadian
River.
Deep Fork, Indian Territory.
We-woka River, Indian Territory.
Wolf Creek, Indian Territory.
Middle River, Texas.
Trout Creek, Indian Territory.
Paladoro, or Skull Creek, Indian Terri-
tory and Texas.
Union Creek, Indian Territory and Texas.
Dry River, Indian Territory and Texas.
Beaver Creek, Texas.
MeNeiss Creek, Indian Territory.
Coal Creek, Indian Territory.
Grain Creek, Indian Territory.
Brushy Creek, Indian Territory.
Little River, Indian Territory.
Walnut Creek, Indian Territory.
Deer Creek, Indian Territory.
Commission Creek, Indian Territory.
Dry River, Texas.
Kiowa Creek, Texas.
Valley Creek, Texas.
Kit Carson Creek, Texas.
Big Clear, or Mustang Creek, Texas.
Little Clear Creek, Texas.
Spring Creek, Texas.
Bluff Creek, Texas.
Moale Creek, Texas.
Agua Azul River, Texas.
Shady Creek, Texas.
Beautiful View Creek, Texas.
Canada Rica Creek, Texas.
Rincon de la Cruz Creek, Texas.
Ca Bonito Creek, Texas. :
Encampment Creek, Texas.
Major Long’s Creek, Texas and New Mexico.
Trujillo Creek, Texas and New Mexico.
Flagg Creek, Indian Territory and New Mexico.
Canada de Trujillo Creek, New Mexico.
Red River Springs, Indian Territory.
Rocky Bell Creek, Indian Territory.
Monte Bevuleta Tucumcari Creek, New Mexico.
Hall Creek, New Mexico.
Barrancas Creek, New Mexico.

124 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34]

154. Arkansas River, Arkansas and Indian Territory—Continued.

154 U3. Utah Creek, New Mexico.

154 V3. Alamo Creek, New Mexico.
154 W3. Pajarito Creek, or Tierra Blanca, New Mexico.
154 X53. Rio Concha Creek, New Mexico.

154 Y3. Arroyo Guerbo, New Mexico.

154 Z3. ti0 Mora, New Mexico.

154 A4. Le Blanco Creek, New Mexico.

154 B4. Dog Creek, New Mexico.

154 C4, Rio Sapello, New Mexico. _ ,

154 D4. Rio Cebollas, New Mexico.

154 H4. Elk Lake, New Mexico.

154 J4, Don Carlos Creek, New Mexico.

154 G4. Laguna River, New Mexico.

154 H4. Whetstone River, New Mexico.

154 JA. Sweetwater Creek New Mexico.

154 K4, Rayado River, New Mexico.

154 4. Rio Cimarron, New Mexico.

154 M4. Rio Vermijo, New Mexico.

154 N4. Crow Creek, New Mexico.

154 O4. Una de Gato Creek, New Mexico.

154 P4. Illinois River, Indian Territory.

154 Q4. Flint Creek, Indian Territory and Missouri.
154 R4. Barren Fork, Indian Territory and Missouri.
154 S4. Illinois Creek, Indian Territory and Missouri.
154 TA, Elk Creek, Indian Territory.

154 U4. Coodeys Creek, Indian Territory.

154 V4. Neosho River, Indian Territory and Kansas.

154 W4. Flat Rock Creek, Indian Territory.

154 X4. Tourteen-mile Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Y4. Spring Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Z4. Saline Creek, Indian Territory.

154 A5d. Spavina Creek, Indian Territory and Missouri.
154 Bo. Cabin Creek, Indian Territory.

154 C©5. Elk Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Dod. Sugar Creek, Arkansas.

154 D5a. Shoal Creek, Missouri.

154 E5. Verdigris River, Indian Territory and Kansas.
154 Fo. Bird Creek, Indian Territory.

154 G5. Big Caney Creek, Indian Territory.

154 H5. Pocan Creek, Indian Territory.

154 J5. Cane Creek, Indian Territory.

154 K5. Snake Creek, Indian Territory.

154 L5. Polecat Creek, Indian Territory.

154 M5. Red Fork of Arkansas River, Indian Territory.
154 N65. Black Bear Creek, Indian Territory.

[35] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 125.

154. Arkansas River, Arkansas and Indian Territory—Continued.

154 O85. Chisholms’ Creek, Indian Territory.

154 P5. Cottonwood Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Q5. Uncle John, or Kingfisher Creek, Indian Ter-

tory.

154 R35. Glauber Salt Creek, Indian Territory.

154 S65. Sand Creek, Indian Territory.

154 To. Buffalo Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Wd: Snake Creek, Indian Territory.

154 V5. Bluff Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Wo5. Sa-Tau-Tas Creek, Indian Territory.

154 X05. Fish Creek, Indian Territory.

154 Y5. Cimarron River, Kansas and Indian Territory.

154 Z5. Bear Creek, Kansas. ;

154 A6. Salt Creek, Kansas.

154 Bo. Crooked Creek, Kansas.

154 C6. Sand Creek, Kansas.

154 D6. Cold Spring Creek, Texas.

154 E6. Cedar Creek, Texas.

154 F6. Willow Creek, Colorado.

154 G6. Salt, or Nescutunga River, Indian Territory and Kan-
sas.

154 H6. Medicine Lodge Creek, Kansas.

154 J6. Cavalry Creek, Kansas.

154 K6. Bluff Creek, Indian Territory and Kansas.

154 L6. Pahabe Creek, Indian Territory.

154 M6. Snawacospah or Chikaskie River, Indian Territory
and Kansas.

154 N6. Ne-Ne-Squaw River, Kansas.

154 O6. South Fork of Ne-Ne-Squaw River, Kansas.
154 P6. North Fork of Ne-Ne-Squaw River, Kansas.

154 Q6. Cow Skin Creek, Kansas.

154 RG. Little Arkansas River, Kansas.

154 S6. Rattlesnake Creek, Kansas,

154.T6. Walnut Creek, Kansas.

154 U6. South Fork of Walnut Creek, Kansas.
154 V6. Sandy Bed Creek, Kansas.

154 W6. Ash Creek, Kansas.

154 X6. Pawnee Creek, Kansas.

154 Y6. Buckner’s Branch, Kansas.
154 Z6. Shaff’s Branch, Kansas.
154 AZ. Heth’s Branch, Kansas.

154 B7. Coon: Creek, Kansas.

154 C7. Mulberry Creek, Kansas.
154 D7. Bear Creek, Kansas.

154 E7. Two Butte Creek, Colorado.

126 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [36]
154. Arkansas River, Arkansas and Indian Territory—Continued.

154 I'7. Clay Creek, Colorado.

154 G7. Big Sandy Creek, Colorado.

154 H7. tush Creek, Colorado.

154 JZ. Wild Horse Creek, Colorado.

154 K7. Caddo Creek, Colorado.

154 L7. Rule Creek, Colorado.

154 M7. Purgatory River, Colorado.

154 NG. Higby Cation Creek, Colorado.
154 O7. Ciaquague Creek, Colorado,
154 P7. Chickoa Creek, Colorado.

154 Qi. Las Animas River. Colorado.

154 Ri. Dry Creek, Colorado. .

154 S7. Duck, or Little Sandy Creek, Colorado.
154 T7. Timpa Creek, Colorado.

154 U7. Apishapa Creek, Colorado.

154 V7. Huerfano River, Colorado.

154 W7. Cucharas River, Colorado.

154 X7. Santa Clara Creek, Colorado.
154 Y7. Apache Creek, Colorado.

154 Zi. Willian’s Creek, Colorado.

154 A8. Black Squirrel Creek, Colorado.

154 BS. Chico Creek, Colorado.

154 CS. Saint Charies River, Colorado.

154 Ds. Greenhorn River, Colorado.

154 Hs. Muddy Creek, Colorado.

154 F8. Fountaine Qui Bouille Creek, Coiorado.
154 G8. Little Fountaine Creek, Colorado.
154 Hs. Rock Creek, Colorado.

154 J8&. Turkey Creek, Colorado.
154 K8. Beaver Creek, Colorado.
154 L8. Great Creek, Colorado.
154 M8. vil Creek, Colorado.
154 NS. Texas Creek, Colorado.
154 OS. Brown Creek, Colorado.
154 P8. Chalk Creek, Colorado.
154 Q8. Cottonwood Creek, Colorado.
154 R8. Twin Lakes, source of Arkansas River, near Leadville,
Colorado.
155. White River, Arkansas.
155 A. La Grue River, Arkansas.
155 B. Little River or Big Creek, Arkansas.

155 C Cache River, Arkansas.

155 D. Bayou. Devue, Arkansas.
155 E. Cypress Bayou, Arkansas.
155 F. Little Red River, Arkansas.

[37. RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 127

155. White River, Arkansas—Continued.

155 G. Turkey Creek, Arkansas.
155 H. Old Fork of Little Red River, Arkansas.

155 J. Village Creek, Arkansas.
155 K. Black River, Arkansas.

5a) Strawberry River, Arkansas.
155 M. Piney Fork of Strawberry River, Arkansas,
155 N. Spring River, Arkansas and Missouri.
155 O. Eleven Points River, Arkansas and Mis-
souri.
155 P. James Creek, Arkansas.
155 Q. Hyatts Fork of Spring River, Arkansas.
155 f. Current River, Arkansas and Missouri.
155 8. Little Black River, Arkansas and Missouri.
lob; Tr; Jack’s Fork of Current River, Missouri.
155 U. Big North Fork of White River, Arkansas and Mis-
souri.
155 V. Buffalo Fork of White River, Arkansas.
155 W. Hoges Creek, Arkansas.
155 X. Calf Creek, Arkansas.
155 Y. Richland Creek, Arkansas.
155 Z. Crooked Creek, Arkansas.
155 A2. Sugar-Loat Creek, Arkansas.
155 B2. Bear Creek, Arkansas.
155 C2. Big Beaver Creek, Arkansas.
155 D2. Swan Creek, Arkansas.
155 E2. Long Creek, Arkansas.
155 F2 West Fork of Long Creek, Arkansas and Mis-
souri.
155 G2. Flat Creek, Missouri.
155 H2. King’s River, Missouri and Arkansas.
155 J2. Main Fork of White River, Missouri.

155 K2. Nubbins Creek, Missouri.
156. Ohio River, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Kentucky, West Virginia,
Pennsylvania.

156 A. Big Wheelmg Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 Bb. Big Grave Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 C. Fish Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 D. Fishing Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 EK. Middle Island Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 F. McElroy Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 G. Freneh Creek, Pennsylvania.

156 H. Buffalo Creek, West Virginia and Pennsylvania.
156 J. Cross Creek, West Virginia and Pennsylvania.
156 K. Tygarts Creek, Kentucky.

156 L. Grassy Creek, Kentucky.

156 M. Kinniconick Creek, Kentucky.

128 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [38]

156. Ohio River, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, &e.-- Continued.

156 N.
156 O.

156 A2.
156 B2.

156 C2.
156 D2.
156 E2.
156 F2.

156 G2.

156 H2.

156 J2.
156 K2.
156 12.
156 M2.

156. N2.
156 O82.

156 P2.
156 Q2.
156 R2.

156 82.

156 T2.
156 U2.
156 V2.
156 W2.
156 X2.

156 Y2.
156 Z2.
156 A3.
156 Bs.
156 C3.
156 Ds.
156 Es.
156 FBS.
156 G5.

156 H3.

156 Js.
156 K3.

Calio Creek, Kentucky.
Twelve-Mile Creek, Kentucky.
TENNESSEE RIVER, Kentucky, vide 157.
CUMBERLAND RIveR, Kentucky and Tennessee,
vide 158.
Saline River, lInois.
North Fork of Saline River, Illinois.
South Fork of Saline River, Ilinais.
Wabash River, Indiana.
Little Wabash River, Indiana.
White River, Indiana.
East Fork of White River, Indiana.
West Fork of White River, Indiana.
Embarras River, Illinois.
Tippecanoe River, Indiana.
Eel River, Indiana.
Mississinneau River, Indiana.
Cypress Creek, Indiana.
Sallamoni River, Indiana.
Lost Creek, Indiana.
Tradewater River, Kentucky.
Highland Creek, Kentucky.
Green River, Kentucky.
Little Barren River, Kentucky.
East Fork of Little Barren River, Kentucky.
Middle Fork of Little Barren River, Kentucky.
South Fork of Little Barren River, Kentucky.
Panther Creek, Kentucky.
East Fork of Panther Creek, Kentucky.
Deer Creek, Kentucky.
Plum Creek, Kentucky.
Muddy Creek, Kentucky.
Indian Camp Creek, Kentucky.
Welsh’s Creek, Kentucky.
Clay Lick Creek, Kentucky.
Bear Creek, Kentucky.
Beaverdam Creek, Kentucky.
Brush Creek, Kentucky.
Pitman’s Creek, Kentucky.
Russell’s Creek, Kentucky.
Sulphur Creek, Kentucky.
Glenn Creek, Kentucky.
Reynold’s Creek, Kentucky.
Robinson’s Creek, Kentucky.
Casey Creek, Kentucky.

[39] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 129

156. Ohio River, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, &c.—Continued.

156 S3.
156 TS.
156 U3.
156 V3.
156 W3.
156 X3.
156 Y3.
156 Z3.
156 A4.
156 B4.

156 C4.
156 D4.
156 EH.
156 F4,
156 G4.
156 H4.
156 J4.
156 K4.
156 14.
156 M4.
156 N4.
156 O4.

156 P4,
156 Q4.
156 R4.

156 S4.
156 'T4.
156 U4.
156 V4.
156 W4.
156 X4.
156 Y4.
156 Z4,
156 A5.
156 Bd,
156 C5.

156 D5.

Nolin River, Kentucky.

Bacon Creek, Kentucky.
Roundstone Creek, Kentucky.
Severn Valley Creek, Kentucky.
North Fork of Nolin River, Kentucky. -
South Fork of Nolin River, Kentucky.
Rough Creek, Kentucky.
Muddy Creek, Kentucky.
Caney Creek, Kentucky.
North Fork of Rough Creek, Ken-
tucky.

Pond River, Kentucky.

Cypress Creek, Kentucky.

Otter Creek, Kentucky.

West Fork of Pond River, Kentucky.
Long Creek, Kentucky.

Muddy River, Kentucky.

Clifty Creek, Kentucky.
Pigeon Roost Creek, Kentucky.
Wolf Creek, Kentucky.

Big Barren River, Kentucky.

Gasper’s River, Kentucky.
Clear Fork of Gasper’s River,
Kentucky.
Drake’s Fork, Kentucky.
Sinking Creek, Kentucky.
West Fork of Sinking Creek,
Kentucky.
Sulphur Fork, Kentucky.
Trammel’s Fork, Kentucky.
Ray’s Fork, Kentucky.
Beaver Creek, Kentucky.
Boyd’s Creek, Kentucky.
Skagg’s Creek, Kentucky.
Peters Creek, Kentucky.
Long Creek, Kentucky.
Lick Creek, Kentucky.
Indian Creek, Kentucky.
Long Fork of Big Barren River, Ken-
tucky.
East Fork of Big Barren River, Ken-
tucky.

156 Kd. Salt River, Kentucky.

156 F®5.
156 G5.
S. Mis. 46——9

Pond Creek, Kentucky.
Floyd’s Fork, Kentucky,

130 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [40]

156. Ohio River, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, &c.—Continued.

156 H5. Rolling Fork of Salt River, Kentucky.
' 156 J5. Beech Fork, Kentucky.

156 K5. Hardins Creek, Kentucky.
156 Lo. Chaplin Fork, Kentucky.
156 M5. Sulphur Creek, Kentucky.

156 N5. Otter Creek, Kentucky.
156 O5. Kentucky River, Kentucky.

156 P5. Eagle Creek, Kentucky.

156 Q5. Ten-Mile Creek, Kentucky.
156 Ro. Tyells Fork, Kentucky.

156 Sd. Drennan Creek, Kentucky.

156 T5. Six-Mile Creek, Kentucky.

156 U5. Cedar Creek, Kentucky.

156 V5. Sand Creek, Kentucky.

156 W5. Elkhorn Creek, Kentucky.

156 X5. Hickman Creek, Kentucky.

156 Y5. Paint Lick [Creek], Kentucky.
156 Z5. Silver Creek, Kentucky.

156 A6. Boone’s Creek, Kentucky.

156 B6. Otter Creek, Kentucky.

156 C6. Muddy Creek, Kentucky.

156 D6. Drowning Creek, Kentucky.

156 E6. Station Camp Creek, Kentucky.
156 F6. Sturgeons Creek, Kentucky.

156 G6. Sextons Creek, Kentucky.
156 H6. Red Bird Fork, Kentucky.
156 J6. Goose Creek, Kentucky.
156 K6. East Fork, Kentucky.

156 L6. Collins Fork, Kentucky.
156 M6. Cutshin Creek, Kentucky.
156 N6. Greasy Creek, Kentucky.
156 O86. Quicksand Creek, Kentucky.
156 P6. Troublesome Creek, Kentucky.
156 Q6. Lost Creek, Kentucky.

156 R6. Big Creek, Kentucky.

156 S6. Buckhorn Creek, Kentucky.
156 T6. Carr’s Fork, Kentucky.

156 U6. Roekhouse Creek, Kentucky.
156 V6. Dick’s River, Kentucky.

156 W6. Otter Creek, Kentucky.
156 X6. Sinking Creek, Kentucky.

156 Y6. Red River, Kentucky.
156 Z6. Clover Creek, Kentucky.
156 AZ. North Fork of Kentucky River, Kentucky.

156 B7. Middle Fork of Kentucky River, Kentucky.

[41]

156. Ohio River,

156 C7.
156 D7.
156 H7.

156 F7.

156 G7.
156 H7.
156 J7.
156 K7.
156 L7.
156 M7.
156 N7.
156 O7.
156) 7.
156 QZ.
156 RZ.
156 S7.
156 T7.
156 U7.
156 V7.
156 W7.
156 X7.
156 Y7.
156 Z7.
156 A8.
156 B8.

6 C8.
156 Ds.
156 K8.
156 FS.

156 G8.
156 H8.
156 J8.
156 K8.
156 L8.
156 M8.
156 N8.
156 O8.
156 PS.
156 Q8.
156 RS.
156 S88.
156 TS.
156 U8.
156 V8.
156 W8.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. Ne

Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, &c.—Continued.
South Fork of Kentucky River, Kentucky.
Little Kentucky River, Kentucky.
Miami River, Ohio.
Blackford’s Creek, Kentucky.
Licking River, Kentucky.
North Fork of Licking River, Kentucky.
South Fork of Licking River, Kentucky.
Flat Creek, Kentucky.
Fox Creek, Kentucky.
Slate Creek, Kentucky.
Christy Creek, Kentucky.
Triplett’s Creek, Kentucky.
North Fork, Kentucky.
Elk Fork, Kentucky.
Little Miami River, Ohio.
Kast Fork of Little Miami, Ohio.
Scioto River, Ohio.
Deer Creek, Ohio.
Little Sandy River, Kentucky.
East Fork of Little Sandy River, Kentucky.
Little Fork of Little Sandy River, Kentueky.
Dry Fork of Little Sandy River, Kentucky.
Crooked Creek, Kentucky.
Tradewater River, Kentucky.
Crab Orchard Creek, Kentucky.
Pond Creek, Kentucky.
Pogues Creek, Kentucky.
Donaldson Creek, Kentucky.
Caney Creek, Kentucky.
Big Sandy River, Kentucky.
Tug Fork of Big Sandy, Kentucky.
Pigeon Creek, Kentucky.
Tug Run, Kentucky.
Panther Creek, Kentucky.
South Fork, Kentucky.
Camp Creek, Kentucky.
West Fork of Big Sandy, Kentucky.
Louisa Fork of Big Sandy, Kentucky.
Russel Fork of Big Sandy, Kentucky.
Pound Fork of Big Sandy, Kentucky.
GREAT KANAWHA RIVER, West Virginia, vide 159.
Guyandotte River, West Virginia.
Mud River, West Virginia.
Trade Fork, West Virginia.
Buffalo Creek, West Virginia.

132

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

156. Ohio River, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, &e.—Continued.

157.

156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156
156

156
156
156

156
156

X3.
Y8.
Z8.
A9.
B9.
C9.
D9.
. Sandy Creek, Ohio.

. Mill Creek, Ohio.

. Muskingum River, Ohio.

Vi:
156 W9.
X9.
Y9.

Clear Fork, West Virginia.
Rockeastle Creek, West Virginia.
Twelve-Pole Creek, West Virginia.

Right Fork, West Virginia.
Hockhocking River, Ohio.
LITTLE KANAWHA RIVER, Ohio, vide 160.
Pond Creek, Ohio.

Licking River, Ohio.
White Woman River, Ohio.
Tuscarawas River, Ohio.

. Beaver River, Pennsylvania.
. MONONGAHELA RIVER, Pennsylvania, vide 161.
. Alleghany River, Pennsylvania.

Kiskiminitas River, Pennsylvania.

Conemaugh River, Pennsylvania.
Loyalhanna River, Pennsylvania.

Yellow Branch, Pennsylvania.
Clarion River, Pennsylvania.
French Creek, Pennsylvania.

Oil Creek, Pennsylvania.
Tionesta Creek, Pennsylvania.
Conewango Creek, Pennsylvania.
Mamac Creek, Kentucky.
Humphrey’s Creek, Kentucky.

[42]

Tennessee River, Tennessee, Kentucky, and North Carolina.

157
157
157
157
157
157
157
157
157
157
157

HON OME EAS e se donP

Clark River, Kentucky.

East Fork of Clark River, Kentucky.
West Fork of Clark River, Kentucky.

Blood River, Kentucky.
Big Sandy River, Tennessee.
White Oak Creek, Tennessee.
Big Richland Creek, Tennessee.
Duck River, Tennessee.
Buffalo River, Tennessee.
Hurricane Creek, Tennessee.
Piney Creek, Tennessee.
Mill Creek, Tennessee.
Big Bigbee Creek, Tennessee.
Little Bigbee Creek, Tennessee.
Beech River, Tennessee.
Indian Creek, Tennessee.
Cypress Creek, Alabama.

[43] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 133

157. Tennessee River, Tennessee, Kentucky, and North Carolina—Cont’d.
157 S. Shoal Creek, Alabama.
157 T. Flint River, Alabama.
157 U. Big Bear Creek, Alabama.

TST Vi. Cedar Creek, Alabama.

157 W. Elk River, Alabama and Tennessee.

TDi, Sugar Creek, Alabama and Tennessee
157 Y. Horse Creek, Tennessee.

157 Z. Richland Creek, Tennessee.

157 Az. Cold Water Creek, Tennessee.

157 .B2. Mulberry Creek, Tennessee.

157 ©2. Flint River, Alabama.

157 D2. Shoal Creek, Alabama.

157 E2. Paint Rock River, Alabama.
157 F2. Battle Creek, Tennessee.

157 G2. Santas Creek, Alabama.

157 H2. Town Creek, Alabama.

157 J2. Nanwee Creek, Alabama.

157 K2. Sequatchie River, Tennessee.
157 L2. Chickamauga Creek, Georgia.
157 M2. Hiwassee River, Tennessee.

157 N2. Chattanooga Creek, Georgia and Tennessee.
157 O2. Ocoee River, Tennessee.

1baJP2. Chestua Creek, Tennessee.

157 Nottleg River, North Carolina.

bo bo

Spring Creek, Tennessee.
Candy Creek, Tennessee.
Mouse Creek, Tennessee.
Canasauga Creek, Tennessee.

bo

al
(ody
=]
Germ e &
to

») bo

157 V2. Big Emory River, Tennessee.

157 W2. Daddy’s Creek, Tennessee.
TPO OLR Obeds Creek, Tennessee.

Pt ON Clear Creek, Tennessee.

157 22. Emory Creek, Tennessee.

157 A8. Clinch River, Tennessee.

157 “Bs. Poplar Creek, Tennessee.

157 C3. Beaver Creek, Tennessee.

157 Ds. Bull Run Creek, Tennessee.
157 E3. Cove Creek, Tennessee.

157 Fs3. North Fork of Clinch River, Virginia.
157. G3. Powell’s River, Tennessee.
157 H3. Indian Creek, Virginia.
157 J3. Little Tennessee River, Tennessee.
157 KS. Little River, Tennessee.

Lod a3: Tellico River, Tennessee.

157 M3. Jilico Creek, Tennessee.

134 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44]

157. Tennessee River, Tennessee, Kentucky, and North Carolina—

15T aNO.
157 OS.
a aire seo
157 Q3.
1o7 Bs.
Ea tS is
15 TS.
157) Ws:
157 V3.
157 V3a.
157 W3.
VHT XS.
157 SVo°
LOT + Zid.
157 A4.
157 B4.
157 C4,
157 D4.
157 E4.
157 F4.
157 G4.
iD ( E4.

157 J4.
157 K4.
157 L4.
157 M4.

Continued.
Abrams Creek, Tennessee.
Cheowah Creek, North Carolina.
Tuckasegee River, North Carolina.
Ocnaluftee River, North Carolina.
Nantahelah River, North Carolina.
Holston River, Tennessee and West Virginia.
Reedy Creek, Tennessee.
Stony Creek, Tennessee.
North Fork of Holston, West Virginia.
Middle Fork of Holston, West Virginia.
South Fork of Holston, West Virginia.
Watauga River, Tennessee.
Roane Creek, Tennessee.
Big Doe River, Tennessee.
French Broad River, Tennessee.
Big East Fork, Tennessee.
Pigeon River, Tennessee.
Lick Creek, Tennessee.
Tron Creek, Tennessee.
Cosby Creek, Tennessee.
Nolachucky River, Tenn.
Big Pigeon River, Tennessee and North
Carolina.
Cane River, North Carolina.
Ivy Creek, North Carolina.
North Toe River, North Carolina.
South Toe River, North Carolina.

158. Cumberland River.

158 A.
158 B.
158 C.
158 D.
158 EK.
158 F.
158 G.

Livingston Creek, Kentucky.
Bitter River, Kentucky.
Kddy Creek, Kentucky.
Little River, Kentucky.
Muddy Fork, Kentucky,
Sinking Creek, Kentucky.
Yellow Creek, Tennessee.

158 H. Red River, Tennessee.

158 J.
158 K.
158 L.
158 M.

West Fork of Red River, Tennessee and Kentucky.
Elk Fork of Red River, Tennessee and Kentucky.
South Fork Red River, Tennessee.

Big Spring Creek, Kentucky.

158 N. Bartons Creek, Tennessee.
158 O. Harpeth River, Tennessee.
158 P. Stone’s River, Tennessee.

158 Q.
158 R.

Spring Creek, Tennessee.
West Fork of Stone’s River, Tennessee,

[45]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 135

158. Cumberland River, Tennessee and Kentueky—Cont’d.
y)

158 S.

158 T.
158 U.

158 V.

158 W.

158 X.

158 Y.

158 Z.

158 AQ.
158 B2.
158 C2.
158 D2.
158 BY.
158 H2.
158 J2.
158 K2.
158 L2.
158 M2.
158 N2.
158 O2.
158 P2.
158 Q2.
158 R2.
158 82.
158 T2.
158 U2.
158 V2.
158 W2.
158 X2.
158 Y2.
158 22.
158 A3.
158 BB.
158 C3.
158 D3.
158 ES.
158 F3.
158 G3.
158 H3.
158 J3.
158 K3.
158 L3.
158 MB.
158 N3.
158 O3.

East Fork of Stone’s River, Tennessee.

Spring Creek, Tennessee.

Cumberland River, Caney Fork of, Tennessee.
Smith’s Fork of Caney Fork, Tennessee.
Falling Water Creek, Tennessee.

Cane Creek, Tennessee.

Collins River, Tennessee.
Mountain Creek, Tennessee.
Charles Creek, Tennessee.
Barren Fork, Tennessee.

Calf-Killer Creek, Tennessee.

roaring River, Tennessee.

Spring Creek, Tennessee.

Obeys River, Tennessee.

Wolf River, Tennessee.

West Fork of Obeys River, Tennessee.

East Fork of Obeys River, Tennessee.

Marrowbone Creek, Tennessee.

Renick Creek, Tennessee.

Crocus Creek, Tennessee.

Millers Creek, Tennessee.

Indian Creek, Tennessee.

Beaver Creek, Tennessee.

Otter Creek, Tennessee.
Janey Creek, Tennessee.

Wolf Creek, Tennessee.

Falls Creek, Tennessee.

Fishing Creek, Tennessee.

Pitman Creek, Tennessee.

Buck Creek, Tennessee.

Beaver Creek, Tennessee.

Bark Camp Creek, Tennessee.

Young’s Creek, Tennessee.

Marsh Creek, Tennessee.

Jelico Creek, Tennessee.

Clear Fork, Tennessee.

Wolf Creek, Tennessee.
Elk Fork, Tennessee.
Davis Creek, Tennessee.
Tackett’s Creek, Tennessee.

Big Poplar Creek, Tennessee.

Little Richland Creek, Tennessee.
West Fork of Little Richland, Tennessee.

Stinking Branch, Tennessee.

Turkey Creek, ‘Tennessee.

136 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[46]

158. Cumberland River, Tennessee and Kentucky-—Continued.

158 P3. Clear Creek, Tennessee.
158 Q3. Straight Creek, Tennessee.
158 Rs. Left-Hand Fork, Tennessee.

158 83. South Fork of Cumberland River, Kentucky.

158 TS. Clear or South Fork of Cumberland River, Ten.
nessee.

158 U3. Long Creek, Tennessee.

158 V3. Little South Fork of South Fork of Cumberland
River, Tennessee.

158 W3. White Oak Creek, Tennessee.

158 Y3. New River, Tennessee.

158 Z3. Rock Castle River, Kentucky.

158 A4. South Fork of Rock Castle River, Kentucky.

158 B4. Horse Lick [Creek], Kentucky.

158 C4. Middle Fork of Rock Castie River, Kentucky.

158 D4. Laurel River, Kentucky.

158 EH4, Whippoorwill Creek, Kentucky.

158 F4. Lynn Camp Creek, Kentucky.

158 G4. Clover Fork of Cumberland River, Kentucky.
158 H4. Poor Fork of Cumberland River, Kentucky.

158 J4. Yeliow Creek, Kentucky.
158 K4. Picketis Creek, Kentucky.
158 L4. Martins Creek, Kentucky.

159. Great Kanawha River, West Virginia.

159 A.
159 B.
159"'C:
159
159 EK.
159 F.
159 G.
159.
159 J.
159 K.
159 L.
159 M.
159 N.
159

159

159

O
Pp
Q.
159 R.
S
it
185

Pocataligo River, West Virginia.
Big Coal River, West Virginia.
Little Coal River, West Virginia.
Spruce Fork, West Virginia.
Pond Fork, West Virginia.
Hik River, West Virginia.
Pomt Creek, West Virginia.
Little Sandy River, West Virginia.
Big Sandy Creek, West Virginia.
Big Birch River, West Virginia.
Little Birch River, West Virginia.
Holly River, West Virginia.
Buck River, West Virginia.
. Gauley River, West Virginia.
Twenty-Mile Creek, West Virginia.
Peters Creek, West Virginia.
Harmony Creek, West Virginia.
Meadow River, West Virginia.
Cherry River, West Virginia.
North Fork, West Virginia.
South Fork, West Virginia.

[47] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 137

159. Great Kanawha River, West Virginia—Continued.

159 W. Williams River, West Virginia.
159 X. New River, West Virginia.

LOY. Piney Creek, West Virginia.

159 Z. Glade Creek, West Virginia.

159 A2. Wolf Fork, Virginia.

159 B2. Sinking Creek, Virginia

159 C2. Walker’s Creek, Virginia.

159 D2. Greenbrier River, West Virginia.
159 E2. Howard’s Creek, West Virginia.
159 F2. Spring Creek, West Virginia.
159 G2. Deer Creek, West Virginia.

159 H2. Bluestone River, West Virginia.
159 J2. Brush Creek, West Virginia.

159 K2. East River, West Virginia.

159 L2. Little River, West Virginia.
160. Little Kanawha River, West Virginia.

160 a. Tygart Creek, West Virginia.

160 A. Hughes River, West Virginia.

160 Aa. Goose Creek, West Virginia.

160 B. North Fork of Hughes River, West Virginia.
160 OC. South Fork of Hughes River, West Virginia.
160 Ca. Indian Creek, West Virginia.

160 Cb. Reedy Creek, West Virginia.
160 Ce. Spring Creek, West Virginia.
160 D. Lee’s River, West Virginia.

160 E. Grean’s River, West Virginia.
160 F. Ridge’s River, West Virginia.
160 G. Riffle’s River, West Virginia.
160 H. West Fork of Little Kanawha River, West Virginia.

160 Ha. Silver Creek, West Virginia.
160 Hb. Left Fork, West Virginia.
160 He. Cedar Creek, West Virginia.
160 Hd. Leading Creek, West Virginia.
160 He. Sand Fork, West Virginia.

160 J. Honey River, West Virginia.
160 K. Barne’s River, West Virginia.
160 L. Triplet’s River, West Virginia.
160 Powell’s River, West Virginia.

M
N. Daniel’s River, West Virginia.
160 O. Phillip’s River, West Virginia.
P. First Two River, West Virginia.
Q. Second Two River, West Virginia.
R. Katey’s River, West Virginia.
160 S. Phillip’s River, West Virginia.
T. Grass River, West Virginia.

138 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [48]

160. Little Kanawha River, West Virginia—Continned.

160

160

U:

ANE

160 W.

160
160
160

o.@
ne
Zs

160 A2.
161. Monongahela River, Pennsylvania and West Virginia.
161 A. Youghicgheny River, Pennsylvania.
B. Dunkard’s Creek, Pennsylvania.

161
161
161
161
161
161
161
161
161
161
161
161
161

161

161

O4ZE PASE Oe eoo

Right-Hand Fork of Little Kanawha River, West
Virginia.

Duck River, West Virginia.

Dusky Camp River, West Virginia.

Sliding Hill River, West Virginia.

Copen’s River, West Virginia.

Long Shoal River, West Virginia.

Fall River, West Virginia.

Meadow River, Pennsylvania.

Big River, Pennsylvania.

Shanon’s River, Pennsylvania.

Doll’s River, West Virginia.

Rudolph’s River, Pennsylvania.

Day’s River, West Virginia.

Merril’s River, West Virginia.

Hoover’s River, Pennsylvania.

Brown’s River, West Virginia.

Tom’s River, Pennsylvania.

Miracle River, West Virginia.

North Fork of Monongahela River, West Vir-
ginia.

Middle Fork of Monongahela River, West Vir-
ginia.

Cheat River, Pennsylvania and West Virginia.

Black Fork, West Virginia.
Sandy Creek, West Virginia.
Bell’s River, West Virginia.
Morgan’s River, West Virginia.
Quarry River, West Virginia.
Bee River, West Virginia.
Scott’s River, West Virginia.
Bull River, West Virginia.

Big Sandy Creek, West Virginia.
Laurel River, West Virginia.
Green River, West Virginia.
Draper River, West Virginia.
Dougherty River, West Virginia.
Buffalo River, West Virginia.
Hefter River, West Virginia.
Mill River, West Virginia.
Horseshoe River, West Virginia.
Wolf River, West Virginia.

[49]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 139

161. Monongahela River, Pennsylvania and West Virginia—Continued.

161 H2.
161 J2.
161 K2.
161 12.
161 M2
161 N2.
161 02.
161 P2.
161 Q2.
161 R2.
161 82.
161 T2.
161 U2.
161 V2

Shaver’s or Main Cheat River, West Virginia.
Glade Fork of Cheat River, West Virginia.
Laurel Fork of Cheat River, West Virginia.
Dry Fork of Cheat River, West Virginia.

. Laurel River, West Virginia.

Scott River, West Virginia.

Meadow River, West Virginia.

Tom’s River, West Virginia.

Morgan’s River, West Virginia.

Buffalo Creek, West Virginia.
Laurel River, West Virginia.
Plumb River, West Virginia.
Gray’s River, West Virginia.
McMahon’s River, West Virginia.
Salt Lick River, West Virginia.

161 X2. Flag River, West Virginia.

161 Y2. Piles Fork of Buffalo Creek, West Virginia.

161 22. Drake’s River, West Virginia.

161 A3. Dent’s River, West Virginia.

161 Bs. Owing’s Fork of Buffalo Creek, West Virginia.

161 C3. Clay Fork of Buffalo Creek, West Virginia.

161 D3. Lick River, West Virginia.

161 K3. West Fork of Monongahela River, West Virginia.

161 E3a. Hacker’s Creek, West Virginia.

161 E3b. Polk Creek, West Virginia.

161 EK3e. Stone Coal Creek, West Virginia

161 F3. Helen River, West Virginia.

161 G3. Robinson’s River, West Virginia.

161 H3. Gregory’s River, West Virginia.

161 Js. Rock Camp River, West Virginia.

161 K3. Grassy or North Fork of West Fork, West Vir-
ginia.

161 L3. Lambert’s River, West Virginia.

161 M3. Jack’s River, West Virginia.

161 N3. Davidson’s River, West Virginia.

161 O38. Reid’s River, West Virginia.

161 P38. Cowplin’s River, West Virginia.

161 Q3. Hoe River, West Virginia.

161 Be. Maxwell River, West Virginia.

161 S83. Rush River, West Virginia.

161 Ts. Carrion River, West Virginia.

161 U3. East Fork of Monongahela River, West Virginia.

161 V3. Grici’s River, West Virginia.

161 W3. Laurel River, West Virginia.

161 X38. Lost River, West Virginia.

140 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [50]

161. Monongahela River, Pennsylvania and West Virginia—Continued.

GIONS. Bartlett’s River, West Virginia.

161 Zs. Sand River, West Virginia.

161 <A4, Mitchell’s River, West Virginia.

161 B4. Mill River, West Virginia.

161 O4. Cades River, West Virginia.

161 D4. Tygart’s Valley River, West Virginia.

161 D4a. Buckhannon River, West Virginia.

161 E4. Middle Fork of Tygart’s Valley River, West
Virginia.

161 F4. Phillis River, West Virginia.

161 G4. Riffle’s River, West Virginia.

161 H4. Becky’s River, West Virginia.

161 J4. Buchanon River, West Virginia.

161 K4. First Big River, West Virginia.

161 L4. Lick Shoal River, West Virginia.

161 M4. Regert’s River, West Virginia.

161 N4. Peck’s River, West Virginia.

161 O4. Handy Camp River, West Virginia.

161 P4, Big Sand River, West Virginia.

161 Q4. Turkey River, West Virginia.

161 R4. Fink’s River, West Virginia.

161 S4. Ratcliffe’s River, West Virginia.

161 T4, Little Sand River, West Virginia.

161 U4. Cutright River, West Virginia.

161 V4. Grand Camp River, West Virginia.

161 W4. Panther River, West Virginia.

161 X4. Left-hand River, West Virginia.
162. Big Muddy River, Illinois.

162 A. Kingkaid Creek, Illinois.

162 B. Beaucoup Creek, Illinois.

162 C. Pipestone Creek, Illinois.

162 D. Galum Creek, Ilinois.
162 EK. Little Beaucoup Creek, [linois.
162 F. Swanwick Creek, Illinois. _
162 G. Locust Creek, Illinois.

162 H. Painter Gene Illinois.

162 J. Big Crab Orchard Gam J)}linois.

162 K. Crab Orchard Creek, Illinois.
162 L. Little Muddy River, Illinois.

162 M. Carson Creek, Illinois.

162 N. Middle Fork of Big Muddy River, Illinois.
162 O. Ewing’s Creek, Illinois. _

162 P. Gun Creek, Lllinois.

162 Q. Casey Fork, Illinois.

162" Rs Atechison’s Creek, [linois.

162 S. Ray’s Creek, Illinois.

[51] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 141

163. Kaskaskia River, Illinois.
163 A. Nine-mile Creek, [linois.
163 B. Plumb Creek, Illinois.
163 C. Silver Creek, [linois.
163 D. East Fork, [linois.
163 E. Big Muddy Creek, Illinois.
163 F. Elk-horn Creek, Illinois.
163 G. Sugar Creek, [linois.

163 H. Shoal Creek, Illinois. :

163 J. Beaver Creek, Illinois.

163 K. Flat Branch, [linois.

163 L. Kast Fork of Shoal Creek, Hlinois.
163 M. Dry Creek, Illinois.

163 N. Middle Fork of Shoal Creek, Hlinois.
163 O. West Fork of Shoal Creek, Illinois.
163 P. Crooked Creek, Illinois.

163 Q. Lost Creek, Illinois.

163 KR. Great Point Creek, Llinois.

1635S. Prairie Creek, [linois.

163 T. Cole’s Creek, Illinois.

163 U. Gibbs Creek, Ilinois.

163 V. East Fork of Kaskaskia River, Hlinois.
163 W. Bear Creek, Illinois.

163 X. Hurricane Creek, Ilinois.
163 Y. Hickory Creek, Llinois.
163 Z. Camp Creek, Illinois.
163 A2. Boaz Creek, Illinois.
163 B2. Suck Creek, Illinois.
163 C2. Big Creek, Ilinois.
163 D2. Beck’s Creek, Illinois.
163 E2. Richland Creek, Illinois.
163 F2. Brush Creek, Llinois.
163 G2. Robinson Creek, Illinois.
163 H2. Sand Creek, Illinois.
163. J2. West Fork of Kaskaskia River, Illinois.
163 K2. Apple Creek, Illinois.
163 L2. Lake Fork, Illinois.
164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, Nebraska, Colorado,
Dakota, Montano, and Wyoming.

164a. Cuivre River, Missouri.
164 A. Gasconade River, Missouri.
164 B. Piney Fork of Gasconade River, Missouri.

164 Ba. Auxvasse Creek, Missouri.

.164 ©. Osage River, Missouri and Kansas.
164 D. Loose Creek, Missouri.

164 Da. Niangua River, Missouri.

142 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [52]

164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, lowa, &c.—Continued.

164 &. Grand River, Missouri.

164 F, Sac River, Missouri.

164 G. Little Osage River, Missouri and Kansas.

164 H. Marmiton River, Kansas.

164 Ha. Drywood Creek, Missouri.

164 Hb. Marais des Cygnes River, Kansas.

164 J. Pottawatomie Creek, Kansas.

164 K. South Fork of Pottawatomie Creek, Kan-
Sas.

164 Ka Moniteau Creek, Missouri.

164 Kb. Moreau Creek, Missouri.
164 L. Black Fork River, Missouri.

164 M. Salt Fork, Missouri.

164 N. Chariton River, Missouri and Iowa.
164 O. Muscle River, Missouri.

164 P. Walnut Creek, Iowa.

164 Q. South Chariton River, Iowa.
164 R. Wolf Creek, Iowa.

164 S. White Breast Creek, Iowa.

164 T. Grand River, Missouri and Iowa.

164 U. Locust Creek, Missouri.

164 V. Medicine River, Missouri.

164 Va. Shoal Creek, Missouri.

164 W. Welden River, Missouri.

164 X. West Fork of Grand River, Missouri.
164 Y. Twelve-mile Creek, Iowa.

164 Z. Four-mile Creek, Iowa.

164 A2. Three-mile Creek, Iowa.

164 A2a. Wakenda River, Missouri.

164 A2b. Moss Creek.

164 B2. KANSAS RIVER, Kansas, vide 165.
164 C2. Platte River, Missouri.

164 C2a. One hundred-and-two River, Missouri.
164 D2. West Fork River, Iowa.

164 E2. Middle Fork River, Iowa.

164 F2 Kast Fork River, Lowa.

pee
So
rs
G

Honey Creek, Iowa.

164 Hz2. East Platte River, Lowa.

164 J2. Nodaway River, Magso ue and Iowa.
164 K2. Kast Nodaway River, Iowa.
164 L2. Middle Nodaway River, Iowa.
164 M2. West Nodaway River, Iowa.
164 N2. William’s Branch, Iowa.
164 O2. Seven-mile Creek, Iowa.

[53] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 143

164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, lowa, &c.—Continued.
164 P2. Big Tarkio Creek, Missouri and Lowa.
164 Q2. West Tarkio River, Missouri and lowa.
164 R2. East Tarkio River, Iowa.
164 S2. Little Nemaha River, Nebraska.
164 T2. Nishnebotene River, Missouri and Iowa.

164 U2. Cooper Creek, Lowa.

164 V2. Mill Creek, Iowa.

164 W2. Hast Nishnebotene River, Lowa.

164 X2. Indian Creek, Lowa.

164 Y2. Turkey Creek, Lowa.

164 Z2. Buck Creek, lowa.

164 A3. Crooked Creek, Lowa.

164 Bs. Davis Creek, Lowa.

164 C3. Blue Grass Creek, Lowa.

164 D3. West Nishnebotene River, Lowa.

164 K3. Walnut Creek, Iowa.

164 F3. Indian Creek, Iowa.

164 G3. Silver Creek, Iowa.

164 H3. Middle Silver Creek, Lowa.

164 Js. Gray bill Creek, Lowa.

164 K3. Hast Fork of West Nishnebotene River,
Towa.

164 Ls. West Fork of West Nishnebotene River,
Iowa.

164 M3. Keg Creek, Iowa.

164 N3. Poney Creek, Iowa.

164 O03. PLATTE RIVER, Nebraska, vide 166.
164 P3. Mosquito Creek, Lowa.
164 Q3. Pigeon Creek, Lowa.

164 Rs. Potato Creek, Lowa.

164 S83. Boyer River, Iowa,

164 TS. Honey Creek, Iowa.

164 U3. Willow Creek, Iowa.

164 V3. Allen Creek, Iowa.
164 W3. Six-Mile Creek, lowa.

164 X3. Mill Creek, Iowa.

164 Y5. Six-Mile Creek, Lowa.

164 Z3. Kast Boyer River, Lowa.
164 A4. Otter Creek, Lowa.

164 B4. Wall Lake, Lowa.

164 C4, Soldier River, Iowa.

164 D4. Morway Creek, Iowa.
164 H4. East Soldier River, Lowa.
164 F4. Middle Soldier River, Lowa.

164 G4. Beaver Creek, Iowa.

144 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [54]

164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, lowa, &c.—Continued.

164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164

164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164.
164
164

164
164
164
164

H4.

J4,
K4.
LA.
M4.
N4.
O4.
P4.
(4.
R4.

S4.
T4.
U4.
V4.
164 W4.
X4,

>

Jeo oe 6
ou ot Su Or or ot

(Sean ep)
St ou ot

lel
=
FEE

marOtso-Zg
Sr St St Su SU Ou

t

2

V5.
164 W5.
xD;

NK
=

Ge
Or

LITTLE S1oux RIVER, Iowa, vide 167.
Floyd River, Lowa.
Plymouth Creek, Iowa.
Beaver Creek, Iowa.
Willow Creek, Iowa.
Deep Greet Iowa.
Perry Creek, Lowa.
Bie Stoux RIvER, Iowa, vide 168.
Vermillion River, Dakota.
Turkey Ridge Creek, Dakota.
Boisleger Lake, Dakota.
Thompson Lake, Dakota.
Bow Creek, Nebraska.
Beaver Creek, Nebraska.
James or Dakota River, Dakota.
Black Earth Creek, Dakota.
Red Stone Creek, Dakota.
Morse’s Creek, Dakota.
Sand Creek, Dakota.
Dead Ree Creek, Dakota.
Muddy River, Dakota.
Chedi Lake, Dakota.
Tehanchicaha River, Dakota.
Two Forks, Dakota.
Grizzly Bear Creek, Dakota.
Pipe Stone River, Dakota.
Timber Spirit Wood Lake, Dakota.
James River, Dakota.

: niobianre River, Nebraska.

Keya Paha River, Nebraska.

Long Pine Creek, Nebraska.

Mini Chaduza West or Rapid Creek, Nebraska.

Snake River, Nebraska.
Boardman’s Creek, Nebraska.

Clay Creek, Nebraska.

Antelope Creek, Nebraska.

Rush Creek, Nebraska.

Pine Creek, Nebraska.

Rapid River, Nebraska.

L’Eau Qui Court, Nebraska.

Niorbrara River., Wyoming.

Y5. Choteau Creek, Dakota.
Z5. Garden Creek, Dakota.

A6.

Scalp Creek, Dakota.

164 B6, Whetstone Creek, Dakota,

[55]

164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, &c.—Continued.
C6.
D6.

164
164
164
164
164

164 X6,
164 Y6.

164

Z6.

164 AZ,

164
164

Bi.
C7.

164 D7.

164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164
164

E7.
F7.

Gi;
H7.
J7.
Ker
Tee:
M7.
ING:
O7.
Ba.
Qi.
Ri.
S7.
T7.

Uz
Ware
Wi

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Pratt Creek, Dakota.
Waterholes Creek, Dakota.
. WHITE RIVER, Dakota, vide 169.

. American Crow Creek, Dakota.
. American Creek, Dakota.

. Soldier Creek, Dakota.

3. Rock Creek, Dakota.

. La Chapelle Creek, Dakota.

}. Medicine River, Dakota.

3. Cedar Creek, Dakota.

. Medicine Knoll River, Dakota.

. Cabri or Antelope Creek, Dakota.
. Pawnee’s Deserted Creek, Dakota.
. Bad River, Dakota.

Willow Creek, Dakota.

IF’rozen Man’s Creek, Dakota.

Waterholes Creek, Dakota.

La Chapaille Creek, Dakota.

Wak Pa Shicha River, Dakota.
Aricaree Creek, Dakota.
Mitchell’s Creek, Dakota.

Big Cottonwood Creek, Dakota.

Grindstone Creek, Dakota.
Spring Creek, Dakota.
Okoboju Creek, Dakota.
Bia CHEYENNE RIVER, Dakota, vide 170.
Inyan Tonka Water, Dakota.
Assinniboine Creek, Dakota.
Little Cheyenne or Cut-head River, Dakota.
Swan Lake Creek, Dakota.
Moreau River, Dakota.
Little Moreau River, Dakota.
Heecha River, Dakota.
Owl River, Dakota.
Bois Cache Creek, Dakota.
Grand River Dakota.
Palanata Wapka Ree River, Dakota.
Hidden Wood Creek, Dakota.
South Fork of Grand River, Dakota.
North Fork of Grand River, Dakota.
Buffalo Creek, Dakota.
Lightning Creek, Dakota.
. Ramnart Creek, Dakota.
. Bordache Creek, Dakota.
. Kitchisapi or Battle Creek, Dakota,

S; Mis. 46———10

145

146 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [56]

164, Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, lowa, &c.—Continued.
164 X7. Beaver Creek, Dakota.
164 Y7. Sand Creek, Dakota.
164 Z7. Pointer Creek, Dakota.
164 A8. Cannonball River, Dakota.

164 B8. North Fork of Cannonball River, Dakota.

164 C8. Dog’s Teeth Creek, Dakota.

164 D8. Chanta Peta Creek, Dakota.

164 H8. Head of Cannonball River, Dakota.

164 F8. Cedar Creek, or South Fork of Cannonball
River, Dakota.

164 G8. White Horse Creek, Dakota.

164 H8. Long Lake Creek, and Long Lake, Dakota,
164 J8. Apple Creek, Dakota.

164 K8. Buck Creek, Dakota.

164 L&. Heart River, Dakota.

164 M8. Sweet Brier Creek, Dakota.

164 NB. Mud Creek, Dakota.

164 O8. Square Butte Creek, Dakota.

164 P8. Burn’s Creek, Dakota.

164 Q8. Painted Wood Creek, Dakota.

164 R8. Big Knife River, Dakota.

164 $8. Dry Lake, Dakota.

164 T8. Snake Creek, Dakota.

164 U8. Douglass Creek, Dakota.

164 V8. Beaver Creek, Dakota.

164 W8. Dancing Bear Creek, Dakota.

164 X8. Little Missouri River, Dakota and Montana.

164 Y8. Davis Creek, Dakota.

164 Z8. White Butte Creek, Dakota.
164 AQ. Box Elder Creek, Dakota.
164 B9. Cold Spring Lake, Dakota.

164 C9. Shell Creek, Dakota.

164 D9. Little Knife Creek, Dakota.
164 E9. White Earth River, Dakota.
164 F9. Dry Fork Creek, Dakota.
164 G9. Red Bottom Creek, Dakota.
164 H9. Sandy Creek, Dakota.

164 J9. Red Bank Creek, Dakota.

164 K9. Fish Creek, Dakota.

164 L9. Painted Wood Creek, Dakota.

164 M9. YELLOWSTONE RIVER, Dakota and Montana, vide
age

164 N9. Elk Lake, Dakota.
164 O9. Little Muddy Creek, Montana.
164 P9. Horse-Tied Creek, Montana.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 147

[57]

164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, lowa, &c.—Continued.

164 Q9.
164 R9.
164 $9.
164 9.
164 U9.
164 V9.
164 W9.
164.

Q10.
R10.
S10.
T10.
U10.
V10.
164 W10.
164 X10.
164 Y10.
164 Z10.
164 All.
164 B11.
164 C11.
164 D1.
164 E11.
164 F11.
164 G11.
164 Hi11.
164 Jil.
164 Ki.

Park River, Montana.

Red Water Creek, Montana.

Quaking Ash Creek, Montana.
Rolling Branch, Montana.

Tooley Creek, Montana.

Wolf Creek, Montana.

Elk Prairie Creek, Montana.

Little Porcupine Creek, Montana.

MILK RIVER, Montana, vide 172.

Big Dry Creek, Montana.

. Timber Creek, Montana.

. Quarrel Creek, Montana.

. Pouchelle Creek, Montana.

. Squaw Creek, Montana.

. MUSSELSHELL RIVER, Montana, vide 173.
. Little Rocky Mountain Creek, Montana.
. Amell’s Creek, Montana.

. Cow Island Creek, Montana.

. Birch Creek, Montana.

. Dog River, Montana.

. Judith River, Montana.

West Fork, Montana.
Divide Creek, Montana.

. Cottonwood Creek, Montana.

Big Spring Branch, Montana.
Barren Creek, Montana.
Dry Fork of Judith River, Montana.
Trout Creek, Montana.
Adam’s Creek, Montana.
Arrow River, Montana.
Eagle Creek, Montana.
Sandy Creek, Montana.
Marias River, Montana.
Breast or Teton River, Montana.
Miry Bottom Fork, Montana.
Gravel Bottom Fork, Montana.
De Rouzer Creek, Montana.
Birch Creek, Montana.
Badger Creek, Montana.
Cut Bank River, Montana.
Cottonwood Creek, Montana.
Badger River, Montana.
Cottonwood Fork, Montana.
Shonkin Creek, Montana.
Highwood Creek, Montana.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

164

164

164

164

164

164
164
164
164
164
164
164

164
164

164
164
164

164. Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, &c.—Continued.
164 L11.
164 M11.
164 N11.
164 O11.
164 P11.
164 Q11.
164 R11.
164 S11.
164 T11.
164 U11.
164 V11.
164 W11.
164 X11.
164 Y11.
Zi1.
164 A112.
164 B12.
C12.
164 D12.
164 E12.
164 F12.
G12.
164 H12.
J12.
164 K12.
L12.
164 M12.
N12.
O12.
P12.
Q12.
R12.
$12.
EL:
164 U12.
164 V12.
164 W12.
164 X12.
Y12.
Z12.
164 A13.
164 B13.
C13.
D183.
E13.

Belt Mountain Creek, Montana.
Sun River, Montana.
Muddy Creek, Montana.
Medicine or Sun River, Montana.
Elk Fork, Montana.
Deep Creek, Montana.
Dog Creek, Montana.
Eagle Creek, Montana.
Sheep Creek, Montana.
White Tail Deer Creek, Montana.
Beaver Creek, Montana.
Benton Creek, Montana.
Thompson’s Creek, Montana.
Dearborn River, Montana.
Beaver Creek, Montana.
South Fork, Montana.
Middle Fork, Montana.
Little Prickly Pear River, Montana.
Big Prickly Pear River, Montana.
Silver Creek, Montana.
Ten-Mile Creek, Montana.
Boomerang Creek, Montana.
Hyora Creek, Montana.
Cataract Creek, Montana.
Basin Creek, Montana.
Red Rock Creek, Montana,
Soap Creek, Montana.
Trout Creek, Montana.
Spokane Creek, Montana.
Hellgate Creek, Montana.
White’s Gulch, Montana.
Beaver Creek, Montana.
Confederate’s Gulch, Montana.
Duck Creek, Montana.
North Creek, Montana.
South Creek, Montana.
Indian Creek, Montana.
Deep Creek, Montana.
Greyson’s Creek, Montana.
Crow Creek, Montana.
Warm Spring Creek, Montana.

Green River or Sixteen-mile Creek, Montana.

East Gallatin River, Montana.
Middle Creek, Montana.
Bridger’s Creek, Montana.

[58]

[59]

RIVERS

OF THE UNITED STATES. 149

164, Missouri River, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, &e.—Continued.

164 F183. Mill Creek, Montana.

164 G13. West Gallatin River. Montana.
164 H13. Madison River, Montana.

164 J13. Cherry Creek, Montana.

164 K138. Meadow Creek, Montana.

164 113. Jourdan Creek, Montana.

164 M13. Jackass Creek, Montana.

164 N13. Cedar Creek, Montana.

164 O13. Bear Creek, Montana.

164 P13. Ruby Creek, Montana.

164 Q13. Indian Creek, Montana.

164 R13. Wall Creek, Montana.

164 S13. Second Standard Creek, Montana.
164 T13. West Fork, Montana,

164 U13. Fire Hole River, Montana and Wyoming.
164 V13. Kast Fork, Montana.

164 W13. Jefferson River,* Montana.

164 X13. Willow Creek, Montana.

164 Y13. North Boulder Creek, Montana.
164 Z13. South Boulder Creek, Montana.
164 A14, White-Tail Deer Creek, Montana.
164 Bl4. Pipestone Creek, Montana.

164 C14. Little Pipestone Creek, Montana.
164 D14. Hell Cation Creek, Montana.

164 E14. Wisconsin Creek, Montana.

164. F14. Rochester Creek, Montana.

164 G14. Wisdom or Big-hole River, Montana.
164 H14. Birch Creek, Montana.
164 J14. Camp Creek, Montana.

164 K14, Moose Creek, Montana.
164 14. Trapper Creek, Montana.
164 M14. Divide Creek, Montana.
164 N14. Fox Creek, Montana.

164 O14. French Creek, Montana.
164 P14, Pioneer Gulch, Montana.
164 Q14. Ruby River, Montana.

164 Rl4. Mill Creek, Montana.

164 $14. Alder Creek, Montana.

164 T14, Rattlesnake Creek, Montana.
164 U14. Black Tail Deer Creek, Montana.
164 V14, Horse Plain Creek, Montana.

164 W14, Red Rock Creek, Montana.
164 X14, Red Rock Lake, Montana.

*NOTE.—The Missouri River is formed by three streams, the Jefferson, the Madison,
and the Gallatin, which unite in 45° 50/ north latitude and 111° 25! west longitude.

150 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [60]

165. Kansas River, Kansas (A chief tributary of Missouri River).

165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165
165

sHHMSd dpm RPO OMB EAB oso mb

A2,

See

2.
F2.
G2.
H2.
J2.
K2.
L2.
M2.
N2.
O2.
P2.
Q2.
R2.
S2.

Stranger River, Kansas.
Wakarusa River, Kansas.
Grasshopper River, Kansas.
Rock Creek, Kansas.
Craig’s Creek, Kansas.
Muddy Creek, Kansas
Soldier Creek, Kansas.
Cross Creek, Kansas.
Vermillion Creek, Kansas.
Rock Creek, Kansas.
Camp Creek, Kansas.
Big Blue River, Kansas and Nebraska.
Little Blue River, Kansas and Nebraska.
Elk Creek, Nebraska.
Morehead Creek, Nebraska.
Thirty-two Mile Creek, Nebraska.
North Fork of Big Blue River, Nebraska.
Republican River, Kansas and Nebraska.
Buffalo Creek, Kansas.
White Rock Creek, Kansas.
Dog Creek, Kansas and Nebraska.
Tom-cat Creek, Kansas.
Sappa Creek, Kansas and Nebraska.
Beaver Creek, Kansas and Nebraska.
Little Beaver Creek, Kansas.
North Fork of Sappa Creek, Kansas.
South Fork of Sappa Creek, Kansas.
Spring Creek, Nebraska.
Elm Creek, Nebraska. -
Turkey Creek, Nebraska.
Spring Creek, Nebraska.
Stinking Water Creek, Nebraska.
Medicine Creek, Nebraska.
Beaver Creek, Nebraska.
Fox Creek, Nebraska.
North Fork of Medicine Creek, Nebraska.
South Fork of Medicine Creek, Nebraska.
Red Willow Creek, Nebraska.
Blackwood Creek, Nebraska.
North Fork of Republican River, Nebraska.
Palisade Creek, Nebraska.
Spring Creek, Nebraska.
Stinking Water Creek, Nebraska.

[61]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 151

165. Kansas River, Kansas—Continued.

165 T2.

165 U2.
165 V2.
165 W2.
165 X2.

165 Y2.
165 Z2.
165 A3.
165 B3.
165 C3.
165 D3.
165 E3.
165 F3.
165 G3.
165 H3.
165 J3.
165 K3.
. Smoky Hill River, Kansas.

Saline River, Kansas.

165 Z3.
165 A4,

165 B4.

Whiteman or Frenchman’s Fork, Colo-
rado.
Camp Creek, Nebraska.
Indian Creek, Nebraska.
Rock Fork of Republican River, Nebraska.
Arickaree or Bobtail Creek, Nebraska,
Kansas, and Colorado.
Chief Creek, Nebraska.
Black Tail Creek, Colorado.
Thickwood Creek, Kansas.
Whetstone Creek, Colorado.
Headwaters of Republican Fork, Colorado.
Delaware or South Fork, Colorado.

Chapman’s Creek, Kansas.
Mud Creek, Kansas.
Solomon River, Kansas.

South Fork of Solomon River, Kansas.
North Fork of Solomon River, Kansas.
Bow Creek, Kansas.

Salt Creek, Kansas.
Eagle Tail Creek, Kansas.
Big Creek, Kansas.
North Fork of Big Creek, Kansas.
Castle Rock Creek, Kansas.
Huckleberry Creek, Kansas.
Punished Woman Fork, Kansas.
Twin Butte Creek, Kansas.
Huckleberry Creek, Kansas.
Poison Creek, Kansas and Colorado.

. North Fork of Smoky River, Kansas.

South Fork of Smoky River, Kansas and Colo.
rado.
Little Turkey Creek, Kansas.
Rose Creek, Kansas.
Goose Gres Kansas.

166. Platte River, Nebraska (a chief iribatary of the Missouri River).
166 A. Cottonwood Creek, Nebraska.
166 B. Elkhorn River, Nebiigleae

166 C.
166
166
166
166

Qaee

Belle Ghee: Nebraska.

Maple Creek, Nebraska.

Logan River, Nebraska.
Middle Creek, Nebraska.

Union Creek, Nebraska.

152 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, [62]

166. Platte River, Nebraska—Continued.

166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166

famed
S
PNK h

Se

pes
aD
a &

166

H.

2s
to bo

Hneerwe

Sad

es =4
Nb wrth

se)
-

tw bo

aS)

ko

North Branch of Elkhorn River, Nebraska.
Cedar Creek, Nebraska.

Cache Creek, Nebraska.

South Fork of Eikhorn River, Nebraska.

Shell Creek, Nebraska.
Loup River, Nebraska.

Beaver Creek, Nebraska.
Cedar Creek, Nebraska.

North Fork of Loup River, Nebraska.
Calamus Creek, Nebraska.
Middle Fork of Loup River, Nebraska.
Dismal River, Nebraska.

South Fork of Loup River, Nebraska.

North Fork of Platte River, Nebraska.

Ash Creek, Nebraska.

Rush Creek, Nebraska.

Bluewater Creek, Nebraska.

Coldwater Creek, Nebraska.

Smith’s Fork, Nebraska.

Dry Fork, Nebraska.

Horse Creek, Nebraska and Wyoming.
Dry Creek, Nebraska and Wyoming.
Cherry Creek, Nebraska and Wyoming.
South Fork, Wyoming.

Spoonbill Creek, Wyoming.

rawhide Creek, Wyoming.

Laramie River, Wyoming.

Chugwater Creek, Wyoming.
Whiskey Creek, Wyoming.

Horseshoe Creek, Wyoming.

Rio La Bonte, Wyoming.

Spring Creek, Wyoming.

Rio de la Prete, Wyoming.

Boisee River, Wyoming.

Deer Creek, Wyoming.

Poison Spring Creek, Wyoming.

Willow Creek, Wyoming.

Sweetwater River, Wyoming.

Horse Creek, Wyoming.
Medicine Bow River, Wyoming.
South Fork of North Platte River, Colorado.

South Platte River, Colorado.

Lewis Creek, Colorado.
Horse Tail Creek, Colorado.
Pawnee Creek, Colorado.

[63]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 153

166. Platte River, Nebraska—Continued.

166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166

166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166
166

C3.
DS.

aS.
F3.
G3.
H3.
3:
K3.
ie.
M3.
N3.
O3.
P3.
Q3.
R3.

S3.

T3.
US.
Vids
166 W3.
X3.
Yo.

Z3.

A4.

B4,
C4.
D4.

4,

4.

G4.
H4.
J4.
K4,
L4.

Beaver Creek, Colorado.
Antelope Creek, Colorado.
Bijou Creek, Colorado.
Deer Tail Creek, Colorado.
East Bijou Creek, Colorado,
Middle Bijou Creek, Colorado.
Kiowa Creek, Colorado.
Comanche Creek, Colorado.
Wolf Creek, Colorado.
Lost Spring Creek, Colorado.
Terrapin, or Box Elder Creek, Colorado.
Crow Creek, Colorado.
Cache La Poudre Creek, Colorado.
Lone Tree Creek, Colorado.
Box Elder Creek, Colorado.
Dale Creek, Colorado.
Big Thompson Creek, Colorado.
Little Thompson Creek, Colorado.
Saint Vrain’s Creek, Colorado.
Coal Creek, Colorado.
Gheue Creek, Colorado.
Willow Creek, Colorado.
Bear Creek, Colorado.
Plum Creek, Colorado.
Deer Creek, Colorado.
Brush Creek, Colorado.
North Fork of South Platte River, Colorado.
Buffalo Creek, Colorado.
Elk Creek, Colorado.
Deer Creek, Colorado.
Pine Grove Creek, Colorado.
East Fork of South Platte River, Colorado.
Tarryall Creek, Colorado.
Four-Mile Creek, Colorado.

167. ‘Little Sioux River, Iowa (a chief tributary of the Missouri River).
A. Maple River, Iowa.

167
167
167
167
167
167
167
167
167
167

AHO oan}

Beaver Creek, Iowa.
Battle Creek, Iowa.
Willow Creek, Iowa.
Odebott Creek, Iowa.
Elk Creek, Iowa.
Silver Creek, Iowa.

West Fork of Little Sioux River, fowa.

Wolf Creek, Iowa.
East Fork of Little Sioux River, Iowa.

154 REPORT Ok COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

167. Little Sioux River, lowa—Continued.

[64]

167), Elliot Creek, Iowa.
167 M. Big Whiskey Creek, Iowa.
167 N. Booth Creek, Iowa.
167 O. Clear Creek, Iowa.
167 P. Miller Creek, Iowa.

167 Q. Silver Creek, Iowa.

167 R. Mill Creek, Iowa.

167 S. Waterman Creek, Iowa.
167 T. Willow Creek, Iowa.

167 U. Elk Lake, Iowa.

167 V. Trumbull Lake, Iowa.

167 W. Meadow Branch, Iowa.
167 X. Ocheyedan River, Iowa.
167 Y. Spirit Lake, Iowa.

167
167

Z. Okoboji Lake, Iowa.
A2. Silver Lake, Iowa.

168. Big Sioux River, Iowa and Dakota (a chief tributary of the

Missouri River).

168 A. Broken Kettle Creek, Iowa.
168 B. Westfield Creek, lowa.
168 C. Indian Creek, Iowa.
168 D. Ford Creek, Iowa.
168 EK. Rock River, Iowa.
168 F. Mud Creek, Iowa.
168 G. Kast Rock River, Iowa.
168 H. Otter Creek, Iowa.
168 J. Tom Creek, lowa.
168 K. Pipestone Creek, Dakota and Minnesota.
168 L. Skunk Creek and Lake, Dakota. ~
168 M. Medway Creek, Dakota and Minnesota.
168 N. Lake Campbell, Dakota.
168 O. Lake Poinsett, Dakota. =
168 P. Lake Kampeska, Dakota.
169. White River, Dakota (a chief tributary of Missouri River).
169 A. Buil Creek, Dakota.
169 B. South Fork, Dakota.
169 ©. Rosebud Creek, Dakota.
169 D. Smoky Earth River, Dakota.
169 E. Bad Land Creek, Dakota.
169 oh. Ponka Creek, Dakota.
169: *G: Okiokendoka West, or Pass Creek, Dakota.
169 H. Makisata Wakpa River, Dakota.
169 J. Hagle Nest Creek, Dakota.
169 K. Corn Creek, Dakota.
169 L. Porcupine Tail Creek, Dakota.

[65] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 155

169. White River, Dakota—Continued.
169 M. White River, Dakota.

169 N, Wounded Knee Creek, Dakota.
169~ ©; White Earth Creek, Dakota.
169 P. Guerrier’s Creek, Nebraska.
169 Q. Kast Labone Creek, Nebraska.
169 R. Bad Hand Creek, Nebraska.
169° 8S: Earth Lodge Creek, Nebraska.

169.0: West Clay Creek, Nebraska.
170. Big Cheyenne River, Dakota (a chief tributary of Missouri River).
170 A. Plum Creek, Dakota.
170 3B. Cherry Creek, Dakota.
170 C. Wap-ka-washti, or Good River, Dakota.
170 D. South Fork of Big Cheyenne River, Dakota.

170 Bell Fourche River, Dakota.
170 Red Water Creek, Dakota and Wyoming.
171. Yellowstone River, Dakota and Montana (a chief tributary of
Missouri River).

170 EK. Bull Creek, Dakota.
170" FE. Elk Creek, Dakota.
170 G. Sage Creek, Dakota.
gE) al Bear Creek, Dakota.
170 Si Box Elder Creek, Dakota.
£70 1K: Rapid Creek, Dakota.
5 i ( 1a OF Spring Creek, Dakota.
170 M. French Creek, Dakota.
LZO! IN, Hat Creek, Dakota
170 O. Horsehead Creek, Dakota.
1 UC Ua ee Sage Creek, Wyoming.
170 Q: West Fork, Wyoming.
170 R. North Fork of Ghavenne River, Dakota and Wyoming,
170 S. Bear Butte Creek, aware.
LO; Tt: Crow Creek, Dakota.

Ui

Wie

171 A. Charbonneau Creek, Dakota.

171 B. Fox Creek, Montana.

171 ©. Deer Creek, Montana.

171 D. Glendive Creek, Montana.

171 E.. Cedar Creek, Montana.

171 F. Cabin Creek, Montana.

NT Ge Sandy Creek, Montana.

171 H. Plum Creek, Montana.

171 J. O’Fallon’s Creek, Montana.

171 K. Powder River, Montana.

UC ied OF Mizpah Creek, Montana.

LL M. Little Powder River, Montana and Wyoming.
TAGS IN, Clear Fork, Wyoming and Montana.

156

i

food

(

te

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Yellowstone River, Dakota and Montana—Continued.

171
171
Erp
GE
ira
1A
alia
171

TL OW.

171
171
171

X.
Ni.

bo

Oo

mew SP

bo

Piney Fork, Wyoming.
Crazy Woman’s Fork, Wyoming.
Tongue River, Montana.
Pumpkin Creek, Montana.
Cheyenne Fork, Montana.
Little Tongue River, Montana.
Rosebud River, Montana.
Little Porcupine River, Montana.
Emmell’s Creek, Montana.
Big Horn River, Montana.
Tullock’s Fork, Montana.
Custer River, Montana.

Grassy Lodge Creek, Montana.

Pass Creek, Montana.
Beaubois Fork, Montana.
Rotten Grass Creek, Montana.
Soap Creek, Montana.
Stinking Water Creek, Wyoming.

Sage Creek, Wyoming.
Shell Creek, Wyoming.

Grey Bull River, Wyoming.
North Wood Creek, Wyoming.
North Water Creek, Wyoming.
Owl Creek, Wyoming.

Bad Water Creek, Wyoming.
Wind River, Wyoming.

Popo Agie River, Wyoming.
Little Agie River, Wyoming.

. Arrow Creek, Montana.
2. Pryor’s River, Montana.
. Clarke’s Fork, Montana and Wyoming.

Rock Creek, Montana.
Baudin’s Fork, Montana.

. Big Willow Creek, Montana.’
» Rosebud Creek, Montana.

Stillwater Creek, Montana.

. Charles Creek, Montana.

. Big Deer Creek, Montana.

. Smut Grass Creek, Montana.

. Little Deer Creek, Montana.

. Medicine Bow Creek, Montana.

. Big Boulder River, Montana.

. Skull Creek, Montana.

. West Fork of Yellowstone River, Montana,

Brackett’s Creek, Montana.

[66]

[67]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 157

171. Yellowstone River, Dakota and Montana—Continued.

171 J3

1 Ke:
ial Ts:
171 M3.
Lk Ns.
171 O83.
GEMS:

. Trail Creek, Montana.

Emigrant Creek, Montana.

Six-Mile Creek, Montana.

Bear Gulch, Montana.

Gardner River, Montana and Wyoming.
Black Tail Deer Creek, Wyoming.
Crevice Gulch, Montana and Wyoming.

171 Q3. Hell Roaring River, Montana and Wyoming.
171 R3. Meadow Creek, Wyoming.

it 83:
ni Wal bos
Mi Us:
171 V3.

171 W3
171 X3
ira Ces
i Zid

Kast Fork of Yellowstone River, Wyoming.
Slough Creek, Wyoming.
Buffalo Creek, Wyoming.

Sour Creek, Wyoming.

. Pelican Creek, Wyoming.

. Yellowstone Lake, Wyoming.

. Upper Yellowstone River, Wyoming.

. Bridger’s Lake, Wyoming.

172. Milk River, Montana Territory (a chief tributary of Missouri

~]
bo

GCeHARHeNOAZSHr Aah Oe er badPp

bo bo bb bo

bo bo bo

bo ko

bo b> kb bo hb bb bo

oa
a4 4

bo bo bo

River.)

. Big Porcupine Creek, Montana.

. Lime Creek, Montana.

. Box Elder Creek, Montana.

. Willow Creek, Montana.

. Little Box Elder Creek, Montana.
. Dry Creek, Montana.

. Little Porcupine Creek, Montana.
. Beaver Creek, Montana.

Frenchman’s Creek, Montana.

. Snake Creek, Montana.

Beaver Creek, Montana.
Dry Fork Creek, Montana.

. People’s Creek, Montana.
. Twelve-Mile Creek, Montana.
Twenty-mile Creek, Montana.

Dry Creek, Montana.

. Two Forks, Montana.

. Clear Creek, Montana.

. Beaver Creek, Montana.

. Box Elder Creek, Montana.

173. Musselshell River, Montana (a chief tributary o1 Missouri River).

173 A.
LoL.
173: ©;
d Ufa ad B Jp

Crow Creek, Montana.
Dovetail Creek, Montana.
Cat Creek, Montana.
Blood Creek, Montana.

158 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [68]

173. Musselshell River, Montana—Continued.

173 EK. Wood Creek, Montana.

175 F. North Fork, Montana.
dG. Yellow Water Creek, Montana.
3 Hi. Box Elder Creek, Montana.
J. MeDonald’s Creek, Montana.
KS. South Fork, Montana.
L. Swimming Woman Creek, Montana.
M. Careless Creek, Montana.
N. Fish Creek, Montana.
O. Willow Creek, Montana.
P. Indian Creek, Montana.
Q
R
S)

ee
aiaea) CS) Secs
2W HW www Ow wD

aa 4

. North Fork, Montana.

. Flat Head Creek, Montana.
173 5. South Fork, Montana.

174. Illinois River, Illinois.

174 A. Otter Creek, Illinois.

174 B. Macoupin Creek, Illinois.

|W a OF Taylor’s Creek, ILilinois.

174 D. Joe’s Creek, Ilinois.

174 KE. Solomon’s Creek, Illinois.
174 #F. Otter Creek, linois.

Lia G:. Bear Creek, Illinois.

174 H. Honey Creek, Illinois.

174 J. Apple Creek, Ulinois.

174 K. Big Grassy Lake, Illinois.

174 L. Big Sandy Creek, Illinois.

174 M. Little Sandy Creek, Illinois.
174 N. Walnut Slough, Illinois.

174 O. Bay Creek, Llinois.

174 P. Mauvaise Terre Creek, Hlinois.
174 Q. McKee’s Creek, Llinois.

174 R. Willow Creek, Illinois.

174 SS. Indian Creek, Ilinois.

ya Prairie Creek, [linois.

174 U. Crooked Creek, Illinois.

174 V. Little Missouri Creek, Llinois.
174 W. Cedar Creek, Illinois.

174 X. Grindstone Creek, Ilinois.
174 Y. Carter’s Creek, Illinois.
174 Z. Camp Creek, Ilinois.

174 A2. Troublesome Creek, Illinois.
174 B2. Panther Creek, Illinois.

174 C2. Bronson’s Creek, Illinois.
174 D2. Middle Creek, Illinois.

174 Ez. Long Creek, Illinois.

[69]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 159

174, Illinois River, IMinois—Continued.

174 F2. North Branch of Crooked Creek, Illinois.
174 G2. Spring Creek, [linois.

174 H2. Sangamon River, Illinois.

174 J2. Big Panther’s Creek, Illinois.
174 K2. Clary’s Creek, Illinois.

174 L2. Crane Creek, Illinois.

174 M2. Salt River, Tlinois.

174 N2. Prairie Creek, Llinois.
174 QO2. Sugar Creek, Illinois.
174 P2. \ Kickapoo Creek, Illinois.
174 Qz2. Deer Creek, Llinois.

174 R2. Salt Creek, Ilinois.

174 S82. North Branch of Salt Creek, Illinois.
174 T2. Lake Fork of Salt Creek, Hlinois.
174 U2. Rock Creek, Illinois.

174 V2. Spring Creek, [linois.

174 W2. Lick Creek, Hlinois.

174 X2. Sugar Creek, Illinois.

174 Y2. Brush Creek, illinois.

174 Z2. South Fork, Ulinois.

174 A3. Bear Creek, [linois.

174 Bs. Flat Branch, Illinois.
174 C3. Lake Fork, Llinois.

174 Ko. Willow Branch, Mlinois.

174 F3. Goose Creek, Illinois.

174 G3. Camp Creek, Lilinois.

174 H3. Madden Creek, Illinois.

174 Js. Stevens Creek, Illinois.

174 K3. Otter Creek, [linois.

174 L3. Spoon River, Ilinois.

174 M3. Big Creek, Illinois.

174 N23. Putnam Creek, Illinois.

174 O38. Coal Creek, Illinois.

174 Ps. Cedar Creek, Illinois.

174 Q3. Swan Creek, Illinois.
174 R83. French Creek, Illinois.

174 83. Sugar Creek, Illinois.

174 T3. Walnut Creek, Dlinois.

174 U3. Quiver Creek, Illinois.

174 V3. Bucklin Creek, Illinois.

174 W3. Mackinaw River, Illinois. r
174 X3. Mill Creek, Illinois.

174 Y3. Walnut Creek, Illinois.

174 Z3. Panther Creek, Illinois,

160
174.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Illinois River, [llinois—Continued.

174 A4.

174
174
174
174
174
174

B4.
C4.
D4.
4.
V4.
G4.

North West Branch of Mackinaw River, Ili-

nois.
East Branch of Mackinaw River, Ilinois.
Six-Mile Creek, Illinois.
Money Creek, Ilinois.
Bray’s Creek, Llinois.
Henline Creek, Ilinois.
Kickapoo Creek, Llinois.

174 H4. Richland Creek, Illinois.

174 J4. Crow Creek, Lllinois.

174 K4 North Branch of Crow Creek, Illinois.
174 L4, South Branch of Crow Creek, Illinois.
174 M4. Strown’s River, Illinois.

174 N4. Crow Creek, Ilinois.

174 O4. Sandy Creek, Dlinois.

174 P4. Clear Creek, Illinois.

174 Q4. Big Bureau Creek, Illinois.

174 R4. East Bureau Creek, Illinois.

174 S4. West Bureau Creek, Illinois.

174 T4. Negro Creek, Illinois.

174 U4. Vermillion River, Illinois.

aE Be ese Wolf, Creek, Llinois.

174 W4. Otter Creek, Illinois.

174 X4. Seattering Point Creek, [linois.
174 Y4. Rook’s Creek, Llinois.

174 ZA. South Fork of Vermillion, Illinois.
174 Ad. North Fork of Vermillion, linois.
174 BOS. Covel Creek, Illinois.

174 Cd. Fox River, Lllinois.

174 D5. Big Indian Creek, Illinois.

174 5. Indian Creek, Ilinois.

174 Fo. Mission Creek, Illinois.

174 G5. Somonauk Creek, I[llinois.

174 H5. Battle Creek, Illinois.

174 JO. Blackberry Creek, Llinois.

174 Kod. Fox Lake, Hlinois.

174 Ld. Squaw Creek, Hlinois.

174 M5. Nipper Sink Lake and Creek, Ilinois.
174 N5. Nettle Creek, [linois.

174 O5. Waupecan Creek, Illinois.

174 P5. Mazon River, Ilinois.

174 Q5. West Fork of Mazon River, Illinois.
174 Rd Hast Fork of Mazon River, Illinois.
174 S65. Gooseberry Creek, Illinois,
174 Td. Au Sable Creek, Illinois.

[70]

[71] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 161

174. Illinois River, [llinois—Continued:

174 U5. Saratoga Creek, Llinois.

174 V5. Kankakee River, Illinois and Indiana.
174 W5. Prairie Creek, Illinois.

174 X5. Forked Creek, [linois.

74> -¥ 5, Rock Creek, Illinois.

174 Zo. Iroquois River, Iinois and Indiana.
174 A6, Langum River, Illinois.
174 B6. Prairie Creek, [linois.

174 C6. Spring Creek, Illinois.

174 D6. Sugar Creek, Illinois.

174 Ké6. Carpenter Creek, Indiana.
174 F6. Big Slough, Indiana.

174 G6. Pickamink River, Indiana.
174 H6. Exline Slough, Illinois.

174 J6. Trim Creek, Illinois.

174 K6. English Lake, Indiana.

174 L6. Yellow River, Indiana.

174 M6. North Fork, Indiana.

174 N6. Mud Lake, Indiana.

174 O6. Du Page River, Llinois.

174 PO. Lilly Cache River, Ilinois.

174 Q6. West Branch of Du Page River, Illinois.
174 R6. Jackson Creek, Illinois.

174 S6. Des Plaines River, [linois.

174 T6. Calumet River, [linois and Indiana.

174 U6. Little Calumet River, Illinois and Indiana.
174 V6. Salt Creek, Illinois.

174 W6. Mill Creek, Illinois.

175. Des Moines River, Iowa.
175 A. Jake West Creek, Iowa.
175 B. South Jake West Creek, Iowa.

175 C. South Soap Creek, Lowa.

175 D. Little Soap Creek, Iowa.

175 KE. Avery Creek, Iowa.

175 F. White Breast River, Iowa.

175 G. Flank Creek, Iowa.

175 H. Watkin Creek, Lowa.

175 J. South River, Iowa.

175. K. Otter Creek, Lowa.

175 L. Squaw Creek, Iowa.

175 M. Mud Creek, Iowa.

175 N. Middle River, Iowa.

175 O. Clanton’s Creek, Iowa.

175 P. North River, Iowa.

175 Q. Badger River, Iowa,
S. Mis. 46———11

162 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [72]

175. Des Moines Liver, lowa—Continued.

175 Kh. North Branch of North River, Lowa.
aus: Tom Creek, Iowa.

175 T. Yader Creek, Iowa.
175 U. Raccoon River, Lowa.

175 V. Walnut Creek, Iowa.

175 W. Sugar Creek, Iowa.

7D OX South Raccoon River, lowa.

175 Y. Panther Creek and Pilot Lake, Lowa.
175 Z. Bear Creek, Lowa.

175 AZ. Middle Raccoon River, Iowa.
175 B2. Mosquito Creek, Lowa.
175 C2. Willow Creek, Iowa.
175 D2. Beaver Creek, Lowa.

175 B2. Bushy Fork Creek, Iowa.

175 ¥2. East Fork of Buttrick Creek, Iowa.
175 G2. West Forkof Buttrick Creek, Lowa.
175 H2. Cedar Creek, Iowa.

175 J2. Purgatory Creek, Iowa.

175 K2. North Coon River, Iowa.

175 12. Lake Creek, Lowa.

175 M2. Swan Creek, Lowa.

175 N2. Camp Creek, Iowa.

175 O2. Indian Creek, Lowa.

175 P2. Clear and Swan Lakes, Lowa.
175 Q2. Round and Storm Lakes, Iowa.
175 R2. Beaver Creek, Lowa.

175 S82. Slough Creek, Lowa.

175 T2. Boone River, Iowa.

175 U2. White Fox Creek, and Elm Lake, Iowa.
VS AV. Eagle Creek, Iowa.

175 W2. Owl Lake, Iowa.

175 X2. Otter Creek, Iowa.

175) V2. Prairie Creek, Iowa.

175 Z2. North Lizzard Creek, Lowa.

175 A38. South Lizzard Creek, Iowa.

175 B3. Soldier Creek, Lowa.

175 C3. Beaver Creek, Lowa.

175 D3. East Fork of Des Moines River, Iowa.

175 Ks. Bloody Creek, Iowa.
175 ¥F3. Lott’s Creek, Iowa.

175 G3. Four-Mile Creek, Iowa.
175 H3. Black Cat Creek, Iowa.
175 J3. Plumb Creek, Lowa.
175 K3. Buttalo Fork, Lowa.

175 Ls. Blue Harth Creek, and Bancroft Lake, Iowa.

[73] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 163

175. Des Moines River, lowa—Continued.

175 M3. West Fork of Des Moines River, Iowa.
175 N3. Indian Creek, Iowa.

175 O38. Pilot Creek, Iowa.

175 P3. Beaver Creek, Iowa.

175 Q3. Willow Creek, Iowa.

175 BR3. Medium Lake, Lowa.

175 83. Jack Creek and Swan Lake, Iowa.

175 T3. Heron and Shetek Lakes, Minnesota.

176. Skunk River, Lowa.
176 A. Big Creek, Iowa.
176 B. Cedar Creek, Iowa.
176 C. South Skunk River, Iowa.

176? D: Indian Creek, Iowa.

176 EK. East Indian Creek, Iowa.
176 F. West Indian Creek, Iowa.
176 G. Squaw Creek, Iowa.

176 H. Cairo and Iowa Lakes, Iowa.
176 J. North Skunk River, Iowa.

176 K. Coal Creek, Iowa.

176 L. Middle Creek, Iowa.

176 M. Rock Creek, Iowa.

176 N. Alloway Creek, Iowa.

177. Iowa River, Iowa.
177 A. Otter Creek, Iowa.
177 B. Long Creek, Iowa.
177 C. Cedar River, Iowa.

Black Hawk Creek, Iowa.
North Fork of Black Hawk Creek, Iowa.
Dry Run, Iowa.
North Branch of Cedar River, Lowa.
Beaver Creek, Iowa.
Red Cedar River, Lowa.
Little Cedar River, Iowa.

LIT D; Sugar Creek, Iowa.
177 Ki. Prairie Creek, Iowa.
177 F. Dry Creek, Iowa.
Lit G. Mud Creek, Iowa.
Pie Eh, Pratt Creek, Lowa.
Lie Ss Lime Creek, Lowa.
Wid We Rock Creek, Iowa.
177 L. Big Creek, Iowa.
177 M. Twelve-Mile Creek, Iowa.
id IN: Wolf Creek, Lowa.
Lift ©: Miller’s Creek, Iowa.
Hid. EB. Ellsworth Creek, Iowa.
Q.
R.
8.
ae;
Wi
Wes

_
=a
4

164 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

177. Iowa River, lowa—Continued.

177
177
177
177
177
177
i bf
177
177
177
ay!
177
177

Li?

177
177
a EEE
177
177
a LPYE
177
177
177
177

a BAA
Leif
177
177
177
177
UF EC
177
177

X.
Y
Z.

M2.
N2.
O02.
iP2.
Q2.
R2.

82.
2.
U2.
NZ
Tet We:
X2.
Y2.
22.
A3.
B3.
C3.
D3.
EK3.

F3

Rock Creek, Iowa.
Deer Creek, Iowa.

West Fork of Cedar River, Iowa.

Maynes Oreek, Iowa.
Dutchman’s Creek, Iowa.
Otter Creek, Iowa.
Squaw Creek, Lowa.
Spring Creek, Iowa.
Shell Rock River, Iowa.
Flood Creek, Iowa.
Cold Water Creek, Iowa.
Lime Creek, Iowa.

[74]

Willow Creek and Clear Lake,

Iowa.

Winan’s Creek and Rice Lake,

Iowa.
Beaver Creek, Iowa.

Elk Creek, and Silver Lake, Iowa.

Whiskey River, Iowa.
South English River, Iowa.
Old Man’s Creek, Iowa.
North English River, Iowa.
Clear Creek, Iowa.
Price Creek, Iowa.
Little Bear Creek, Iowa.
Walnut Creek, Iowa.
Salt Creek, Iowa.
Richland Creek, Iowa.
Deer Creek, Iowa.
Raven Creek, lowa.
Timber Creek, Iowa.
Burnett Creek, Iowa.
Honey Creek, Iowa.
South Fork of Iowa River, Iowa.
East Fork of Iowa River, Iowa.
Eagle and Crystal Lakes, Iowa.

178. Rock River, Llinois.

178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178

IN
B.

Aero

Mill Creek, Illinois.

Green River, Illinois.
Mineral Creek, Illinois.
Spring Creek, Illinois.
Mud Creek, Illinois.
Coal Creek, Illinois.

Hickory Creek, Illinois.

Willow Creek, Lilinois.

[75]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 165

178. Rock River, Nlinois—Continued.

178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
178

J.

NHHaddHamrtOnousHa

Rock Creek, Illinois.
Little Creek, [linois.
Sugar Creek, Illinois.
Spring Creek Illinois.
Elkhorn Creek, Illinois.
Five-mile Creek, [linois.
Three-mile Creek, Illinois.
Pine Creek, Illinois.
Clear Creek, Illinois.
Kite River, [linois.
Leaf River, Illinois.
Kishwaukee River, Illinois.
Piseasaw Creek, Llinois.
Coon Creek, Illinois.
Rush Creek, Illinois.
North Branch of Kent’s Creek, Illinois.
Pecatonica River, linois and Wisconsin.

AZ, Rock Run, [linois.
B2. Yellow Creek, [llinois.
C2. Sugar River, [linois.

D2. Otter Creek, Illinois.

179. Wapsipinicon River, Iowa.

179
179
179
179
179
179
79
179
179

Hose ConP

J.

. Brophy’s Creek, Iowa.
. Sugar Creek Iowa.

Mud Creek, Iowa.
Buffalo Creek, Iowa.

. Pine Creek, Iowa.

. Birch Creek, Iowa.

. Crane Creek, Iowa.

. East Wapsipinicon River, Iowa.

Little Wapsipinicon River, Lowa.

180, Wisconsin River, Wisconsin.

180
180
180
180
180
180
180
180
‘180
180
180
180
180

ZSerAntos et Sonmp

Kickapoo River, Wisconsin.
Clover River Wisconsin.
Little Aux Plain River, Wisconsin.
Big Aux Plain River, Wisconsin.
Big Eau Claire River, Wisconsin.
West Fork of Eau Claire River, Wisconsin.
East Fork of Eau Claire River, Wisconsin.
Rib River, Wisconsin.
Little Rib River, Wisconsin.
Black Creek, Wisconsin.
Pine River, Wisconsin.
Prairie River, Wisconsin.
Devil River, Wisconsin.

166 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [76]

180. Wisconsin River, Wisconsin—Continued.
180 O. Copper River, Wisconsin.
180 P. New Wood River, Wisconsin.

180 Q. Spirit River, Wisconsin.

180 KR. Tomahawk River, Wisconsin.

180 S. Snow River, Wisconsin.

180 T. Willow Lake, Wisconsin.

180 U. Squirrel Lake, Wisconsin.

130i Mud Lake, Wisconsin.

180 W. Tomahawk Lake, Wisconsin.

180 X. Lake of Arbor Vit, Wisconsin.

180 Y. Pelican River, Wisconsin.

180 Z. Pelican Lake, Wisconsin.

180 A2. Lakes Saint Germaine, Plum, Star, and Laura, Wis-
consin.

180 B2. Kagie Lake, Twin Lakes and Lae Vieux Desert, Wis-
consin.

181. Chippewa River, Wisconsin.
181 A. Plum Creek, Wisconsin.
181 B. Eau Galle River, Wisconsin.
181 ©. Red Cedar River, Wisconsin.

1S wD: Hay River, Wisconsin.

181 KE. Tiffany Creek, Wisconsin.

131 3h. Turtle Creek, Wisconsin.

181 G. Shetuk River, Wisconsin.

131 EH. Yellow River, Wisconsin.

181 J. Bear Lake, Wisconsin.

SKS Little Bear Lake, Wisconsin.

1ST, Red Cedar Lake, and Lake Chetac, Wisconsin.
181 M. Summit Flat and Fish Lakes, Wisconsin.
181 N. Mud Creek, Wisconsin.

181 O. Elk Creek, Wisconsin.

181 P. Hau Claire River, Wisconsin.

181 Q. Hay Creek, Wisconsin.

181 R. Wolf Fork, Wisconsin. 3
181 8. East Branch of Eau Claire River, Wisconsin.
181 T. Duncan Creek, Wisconsin.

181 U. Yellow River, Wisconsin.

181 V. Fisher River, Wisconsin.

181 W. Jump River, Wisconsin.

LST: Main Creek, Wisconsin.

les Le SG Jump Creek, Wisconsin.

181 Z. Silver Creek, Wisconsin.

181 A2. Deer Tail Creek, Wisconsin.

i b>
f

> b

181 . Flambeau River, Wisconsin.
181 C2. Manedowish River, Wisconsin.

[77]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 167

181. Chippewa River, Wisconsin—Continued.

181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181
181

D2. Little Elk River, Wisconsin.
2. Big Elk River, Wisconsin.
F2. Pike Lake and River, Wisconsin.
+2. Butternut Creek, Wisconsin.
H2. Turtle Lake, Wisconsin.
2. Lac de Flambeau, Wisconsin.
K2. Soft Maple Creek, Wisconsin.

82.

. Thorn-Apple River, Wisconsin.

2. Mad Creek, Wisconsin.
. Burnett River, Wisconsin.
. Court Oreilles River, Wisconsin.

Lakes Oreilles and Grindstone, Wisconsin.

. East Branch of Chippewa River, Wisconsin.
. Crop Lake, Wisconsin.

Moose River, Wisconsin.

182. Saint Croix River, Wisconsin.
182 A. Kinnikinnick Creek, Wisconsin.

182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182
182

B.
C.

K.

Willow River, Wisconsin.

Apple River, Wisconsin.
Balsam Branch and Lake, Wisconsin.
Bone and Round Lakes, Wisconsin.

. Trade River and Lake, Wisconsin.

. Wood River and Lakes, Wisconsin.

. Snake River, Minnesota.

. Kettle River, Minnesota.

. Bear Creek, Minnesota.

. Sand River, Minnesota.

. Tamarack River, Minnesota.

. Clam River and Lake, Wisconsin.

. Yellow Lake and River, and Mud Lake, Wisconsin.
. Namekagon River, Wisconsin.

Potogatic, or Tologatick River, Wisconsin.
Pokegamma Lakes, Wisconsin.

McKenzie’s Lake, Wisconsin.

Namekagon Lake, Wisconsin.

. Upper Saint Croix Lake, Wisconsin.
. Kau Claire River and Lake, Wisconsin.

183. Minnesota River, Minnesota.

183
183
183
185
183
183
183

A.
B.
G.
D.
EK.
F.
G.

Gold Lake, Minnesota.
Perch Lake, Minnesota.
Blue Earth River, Minnesota.
Elm River, Minnesota.
Big Cottonwood River, Minnesota.
Sleepy Eye Creek, Minnesota.
Red Wood River, Miunesota.

168

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

183. Minnesota River, Minnesota—Continued.

193,

194.

183 H. Hawk Creek, Minnesota.
183 J. Yellow Medicine River, Minnesota.
183 K. Chippewa River, Minnesota.

[78]

183 L. Lake Johannaand White Bear Lake, Minnesota.

183 M. Lae Qui Parle River, Minnesota and Dakota.

183 N. Pomme de Terre River, Minnesota.
183 O. Pomme de Terre Lake, Minnesota.

183 P. Yellow Bank River, Minnesota and Dakota.

183 Q. Manka River, Minnesota and Dakota.
183 R. Big Stone Lake, Minnesota and Dakota.
Bayou Lafourche, Louisiana.
Bayou Terrebonne, Louisiana.
Petit Bayou, Louisiana.
Bayou de Large, Louisiana.
Atchafalaya River, Louisiana.
188 A. Bayou Teche, Louisiana.
Bayou Sale, Louisiana.
Vermillion River, Louisiana.
Fresh Water Bayou, Louisiana.
Mermenton River, Louisiana.
192 A. Bayou Lacacene, Louisiana.

192 B. Bayou Nezpique, Louisiana.

1924: Bayou Canes, Louisiana.

192 D. Bayou Plaquemine, Louisiana.

192 K. Bayou Millet, Louisiana.

192 F. Bayou Queue de Tortue, Louisiana.

192 G. Indian Bayou, Louisiana.
Calcasieu River, Louisiana.

193 A. West Fork of Caleasieu River, Louisiana.

193: Bs Indian Bayou, Louisiana.

193 C. Little Caleasieu River, Louisiana.

193) DD. Martin’s Creek, Louisiana.

193 E. Bundick’s Creek, Louisiana.

193, Bayou Whisky Chitto, Louisiana.

193 G. Bayou Comrade, Louisiana.

Sabine River, Louisiana and Texas.
194 A. Hillsbrand Creek, Texas.
194 B. Taylor Bayou, Texas.
194 C. Mayhow Bayou, Texas.
194 D. Johnson’s Bayou, Louisiana.
194 E. Willow Bayou, Louisiana.
194 F. Nechez River, Texas.
194 G. Pine Island Bayou, Texas.

194 H. Little Pine Island Bayou, Texas.

194 J. Alabama or Village Creek, Texas.

[79]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

194. Sabine River, Louisiana and Texas—Continued.

194 K.
194 L.
194 M.
194 N.
194 O.
194 P.
194 Q.
194 R.
194 S.
194 T.
194 U.
194 V.
194 W.
194 X.
194
194

> NS

Turkey Creek, Texas.
Big Sandy Creek, Texas.
Black Creek, Texas.
Sandy Creek, Texas.
Wolf Creek, Texas.
Angelina River, Texas.
Avish Bayou, Texas.
Tiger Creek, Texas.
Altoyac Creek, Texas.
Arenosa Creek, Texas.

Naconichi Creek, Texas.

Wandes Creek, Texas.
Carizzo Creek, Texas.
Mud Creek, Texas.
Shawnee Creek, Texas.
Piney Creek, Texas.
Alabama Creek, Texas.
Walnut Creek, Texas.
Alder Bayou, Texas.

. Cypress Creek, Texas.

. Flat Creek, Texas.

. Big Cow Creek, Texas.

. Lanacoco Bayou, Louisiana.

. Toreau Bayou, Louisiana.

. Brookland Sandy Creek, Texas.
. Housan Creek, Texas.

. Lennan Bayou, Louisiana.

Harpoon Bayou, Louisiana.

. San Miguel Bayou, Louisiana.

. Saint Patries Bayou, Louisiana.

2. Big Blue Creek, Texas.

2. Tancha Creek, Texas.

2. Castor Bayou, Texas.

. Murvaul Bayou, Texas.

. Iron Bayou, Texas.

. Lake Fork of Sabine River, Texas.
194 V2.

Cowleach Fork of Sabine River, Texas.

195. Trinity River, Texas.

195 A.
195 B.
195 C.
195 D.
195 EK.
195 F.
195 G,

Big Bayou, Texas.
Nelson’s Creek, Texas.
Bedais Creek, Texas.
South Bedais Creek, Texas.
Larrison’s Creek, Texas.
Negro Creek, Texas.
Caney Creek, Texas.

169

170 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

195. Trinity River, Texas—Continued.

195 H.
195 J.
195 K.
195 I.
195 M.
195 N.
195 O.
195 P.
195 Q.
195 R.
195 S.
195 T.
195 U.
195 V.
195 W.
195 X.
195 Y.
195 Z.
195 A2.
195 B2.
195 C2.
195 D2.
195 E2.
195 F2,
195 G2.
195 H2.
195 J2.
195 K2.
195 12.
195 M2.
195 N2.
195 O2.
195 P2.
195 Q2.
195 Re.

195 §2.
195: P2:
195 U2.
195 V2,
195 W2.
195 X2.
195 Y2.
195 Z2.
195 A3.
195 B3.
195 C3.

Lost Creek, Texas.
Hurricane Creek, Texas.
Box’s Creek, Texas.

Catfish Bayou, Texas.
Eureka Pecan Creek, Texas.

Grape Creek, Texas.

Richland Creek, Texas.
Chambers Creek, Texas.

North Fork of Chambers Creek, Texas.

Waxahachie Creek, Texas.

Cedar Creek, Texas.

Twin Creek, Texas.
Lacy’s Creek, Texas.
Ferris Fork of Cedar Creek, Texas.

Cummings Creek, Texas.

Bois d’Are Creek, Texas.

Pilot Creek, Texas.
Wilson’s Creek, Texas.
Spring Creek, Texas.

Grave Creek, Texas.

Five-mile Creek, Texas.

Denton Fork of Trinity River, Texas.
Elizabeth Creek, Texas.
Olivers Creek, Texas.

Denton Creek, Texas.

Pecan Creek, Texas.

Isle Au Bois Creek, Texas.

Clear Creek, Texas.

West Fork of Trinity River, Texas.
Caddo Creek, Texas.
Fossil Creek, Texas.
Cottonwood Creek, Texas.
Mary’s Creek, Texas.

Ash Creek, Texas.
Walnut Creek, Texas.
Salt Creek, Texas.
Garrett’s Creek, Texas.
Sandy Creek, Texas.
Mitchell’s Creek, Texas.
Thompson’s Creek, Texas.
Martin’s Creek, Pexas.
Bean’s Creek, Texas.
Carroll’s Creek, Texas.
Lost Creek, Texas.
Franks Creek, Texas.
Brushy Creek, Texas.

[80]

[81]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES

196. Brazos River, Texas.

196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196.
196°

196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
196

KSS9 Se rPOK OZ BYR o edo

PNK

bo

RB

M2.

Q2.
R2.
82.
5 Vee
U2.

SRieh es
Bw

bow

See ee

. Cow Bayou, Texas.
. Fairchilds Creek, Texas.

Big Creek, Texas.

. Jones Creek, Texas.
. Navasota River, Texas.

Cedar Creek, Texas.
Steels Creek, Texas.
Mustang Creek, Texas.
Buffalo Creek, Texas.
Christiana Creek, Texas.
First Yegua River, Texas.

. Davidson’s Creek, Texas.
9

Birch Creek, Texas.

Second Yegua River, Texas.
Cedar Creek, Texas.
Little Brazos River, Texas.

. Little River, Texas.

Pond Creek, Texas.
Mustang Creek, Texas.
Alligator Creek, Texas.
Donahoes Creek, Texas.
Darrs Creek, Texas.
Lampapas Creek, Texas.
Rocky Creek, Texas.
Mosquito Creek, Texas.
Salt Creek, Texas.
Taylors Creek, Texas.
Lucus Creek, Texas.
Fall Creek, Texas.
School Creek, Texas.
Sims Creek, Texas.
Bennet Creek, Texas.
Cowhouse Creek, Texas.
House Creek, Texas.

Table Rock Creek, Texas.

Beehouse Creek, Texas.
Leon River, Texas.
Hensons Creek, Texas.
Grays Creek, Texas.
Plum Creek, Texas.
Eagle Creek, Texas.
- Warren Creek, Texas.

South Leon Creek, Texas.

Rush Creek, Texas.
Waynes Creek, Texas.

171

172 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

196. Brazos River, Texas—Continued.

196 V2.
196 W2.
196 X2.
196 Y2.
196 Z2.
196 A3.

196 B3.

196 C3.
196 D3.

196 E35.

196 F3.
196 G3.
196 Hs.
196 J3.
196 K3.
196% G3:
196 M3.
196 N38.
196 O3.

196 P3.
196 Qs.
196 R3.
196 83.
196 T3.
196 US.
196 V3.

196 W3.
196 X3.

196 Y3.
196 Z3.
196 A4.
196 B4é.
196 C4,

196 D4.

196 4.
196 F-+.

196 G4.
196 H4.
196 J4.
196 K4.
196 L4.
196 M4.
196 N4.
196 O4.
196 P4,

North Fork of Leon River, Texas.

Big Creek, Texas.

Walnut Creek, Texas.

Elm Fork of Brazos River, Texas.
Cottonwood Creek, Texas.

Bosque River, Texas.
South Bosque Creek, Texas.
Rainey’s Creek, Texas.
Hog Creek, Texas.
Noels Creek, Texas.
Meridian Creek, Texas.
Duffau Creek, Texas.
Honey Creek, Texas.
Gilmore Creek, Texas.
Green’s Creek, Texas.
Alarm Creek, Texas.

Cobbs Creek, Texas.

Childres Creek, Texas.

Daringtons Creek, Texas.

Palo Pinto Creek, Texas.
Buek Creek, Texas.
Sabine Creek, Texas.
Bartons Creek, Texas.
Rush Creek, Texas.

South Fork of Palo Pinto Creek, Texas.

Walnut Creek, Texas.
Smith’s Creek, Texas.
Keochi Creek, Texas.

Kast Fork of Keochi Creek, Texas.

Salt Creek, Texas.

Ioni Creek, Texas.

Cedar Creek, Texas.
Caddo Creek, Texas.

Cedar Bluff Creek, Texas.

Clear Fork of Brazos River, Texas.
McLanes Creek, Texas.
Hubbard’s Creek, Texas.

Duck Creek, Texas.
Sandy Creek, Texas.

Fish Creek, Texas.

Asylum Creek, Texas.
College Creek, Texas.
Jennies Creek, Texas.
Crane Creek, Texas.
Rusts Creek, Texas.

[82]

[83]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 173

196. Brazos River, Texas—Continued.

196 Q4.
196 R4.
196 S4.
196 T4.
196 U4.
196 V4.
196 W4.
196 X4.
196 Y4.
196 ZA.
196 AD.
196 BO.

196 C5.

196 D5.
196 H5.
196 F5.
196 G5.
196 H5.
196 J5.
196 K5.

196 L5.

196 M5.
196 Nb.
196 O5.
196 P5.
196 Q5.
196 Rb.
196 SD.

Black Creek, Texas.
Foyles Creek, Texas.
Trout Creek, Texas.
Limpid Creek, Texas.
Paint Creek, Texas.
California Creek, Texas.
Oleys Creek, Texas.
North Elm Creek, Texas.
South Elm Creek, Texas.
Little Elm Creek, Texas.
Buck Creek, Texas.
Rainey Creek, Texas.
Live Oak Creek, Texas.
Red Creek, Texas.
Fish Creek, Texas.
Elm Creek, Texas.
Paint Creek, Texas.
Boggy Creek, Texas.
Camp Creek, Texas.
Lake Creek, Texas.
Croton Creek, Texas.
Salt Fork of Brazos River, Texas.
Double Mountain Fork of Brazos River, Texas.
Mulberry Creek, Texas.
Salt Creek, Texas.
Duck Creek, Texas.
Cat-Fish Creek, Texas.
Fresh Water Creek, Texas.

197. San Bernard River, Texas.
198. Linville River, Texas.
199. Colorado River, Texas.

199) A.
199) 1B:
199° C.
1I9E Dy:
199 E.
199 F.
199 G.
199 H.
199 J.
199, K.
199) i:

199 Me.
199 IN:

199 O.

Blue Creek, Texas.

Skull Creek, Texas.

Rabbit Creek, Texas.

Walnut Creek, Texas.
Cedar Creek, Texas.

Piney Creek, Texas.

Sandy Creek, Texas.

Cow Creek, Texas.

Pedernales River, Texas.
Grape Creek, Texas.
Palo Alto Creek, Texas.

Barons Creek, Texas.
Live Oak Creek, Texas.

Spring Creek, Texas.

174 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

199. Colorado River, Texas—Continued.
19952. White Oak Creek, Texas.
199 Q. Cypress Creek, Texas.
199 R. Pot Creek, Texas.
199 S. Llano River, Texas.

LOOT, Pecan Creek, Texas.

TGs Johnson Creek, Texas.

LOO Ve Hickory Creek, Texas.

199 W. Beaver Creek, Texas.

199 xX: Rock Creek, Texas.

IM DING. James River, Texas.

1992: Honey Creek, Texas.

199 AZ, Leon Creek, Texas.

199 B2. Ionia Creek, Texas.

199 C2. Bluff Creek, Texas.

199 D2. Elm Fork of Llano River, Texas.
199 E2. South Fork of Llano Kiver, Texas.
199: F2. Paint Rock Creek, Texas.
199 G2. North Fork of Llano River, Texas.
199 H2. Viejo Creek, Texas.

199 J2. Deer Creek, Texas.

199 K2. Cherokee Creek, Texas.
199 L2. San Saba River, Texas.

199 M2. Richland Creek, Texas.
199 N2. Brady’s Creek, Texas.
199 O2. Camp Creek, Texas.
199° B2. Leon Creek, Texas.

199 Qz2. Crawfords Creek, Texas.
199 R2. Howard Creek, Texas.
199 S2. Bowies Creek, Texas.

199 T2. Moore Creek, Texas.
199 U2. Pecan Creek, Texas.

199 V2. Brown Creek, Texas.

199 W2. Blanket Creek, Texas.

199 X2. Pecan Bayou, Texas.

199 Y2. Paint Creek, Texas.

199 Z2. Green Creek, Texas.
199 A3. Hood’s Creek, Texas.

199 B3. Robertson Creek, Texas.
199 C3. Jim Neds Creek, Texas.

199 D3. Wilborger Creek, Texas.
199 K3. Deer Creek, Texas.

199 F3. Indian Creek, Texas.

199 G3. Clear Creek, Texas,

199 H3. Thetis Creek, Texas.

199 J3. Mukewater Creek, Texas.

[84]

[85]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 175

199. Colorado River, Texas—Continued.

199 K3.
199 L3.
199 M3.
199 N3.
199 O38.
199 P3.
199 Q3.
199 R3.
199 S3.
199 T3.
199 U3.
199 V3.

199 W3.
199 X38.
199 Y3.

199 Z3.
199 A4.

199 Bé4,
199 C4.
199 D4.
199 Ha.
199 F4,
199 G4.
199 H4.
199 J4.
199. K4.

199 14.

199 M4.
199 N4.
199 O4.
199 P4.
199 Q4.
199 R4,
199 S84,
199 T4.
199 U4,
199 V4,
199 W4.
199 X4.

199 Y4.
199 Z4.
199 AS.
1OORBO:
199 Cd.

Home Creek, Texas.
Victoria Creek, Texas.
Kunomia Creek, Texas.
Doods Creek, Texas.
Urania Creek, Texas.
Terpsichore Creek, Texas.
Concho River, Texas.
Kickapoo Creek, Texas.
Snake Creek, Texas.
Edge Creek, Texas.
Cottonwood Creek, Texas.
Catalah Creek, Texas.
Erika Creek, Texas.
Tom Jeff’s Creek, Texas.
North Concho or Salt Fork of Colorado River,
Texas. 4
Vineyard Creek, Texas.
Sterling Creek, Texas.
Coffee Creek, Texas.
Crystal Creek, Texas.
Stampede Creek, Texas.
South Concho River, Texas.
Antelope Creek, Texas.
Burkes Creek, Texas.
Good Spring Fork of Concho River, Texas.
Dove Creek, Texas.
Lepan Creek, ‘Texas.
Middle Concho River, Texas.
Majors Creek, Texas.
Corretts Creek, Texas.
Red Fork of Colorado River, Texas.
Mulatto Creek, Texas.
Black Creek, Texas.
Coyote Creek, Texas.
Tule Creek, Texas.
Bluff Creek, Texas.
Spring Creek, Texas.
Valley Creek, Texas.
Fish Creek, Texas.
Oak Creek, Texas.
Salt Creek, Texas,
Gypsum Creek, Texas,
Wolf Creek, Texas.
Yellow Creek, Texas.
Gasconade Creek, Texas,

176 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

199. Colorado River, Texas—Continued.

199 Dé. Ross Creek, Texas.

199 E5. Corwins Creek, Texas.

199 FS. Honey Creek, Texas.
199 G5. Cherry Creek, Texas.
199 H5. Willies Creek, Texas.

199 J5. Little Creek, Texas.

199 K5. Silver Creek, Texas.

200. Trespalacios Creek, Texas.
201. Carancahua Creek, Texas.
202. Lavaca River, Texas.
202 A. Mustang Creek, Texas.
202 B. Navidad River, Texas.
Sandy Creek, Texas.
South Sandy Creek, Texas.
North Sandy Creek, Texas.
Lower Rocky Creek, Renae.
G. Little Brushy Creek, Texas.
2 H. Big Brushy Creek, Ronan.
J. Rock Creek, Texas.
. K. Pantaus Creek, Texas.
203. Arenosa Creek, Texas.
204. Garcitas Creek, Texas.
205. Union Creek, Texas.
206. Guadalupe River, Texas.
206 A. San Antonio River, Texas.

SS

—)
bo bo

=)
EO

SS

SS ees us oe as
bo bo bo to

=)
bo

206 B. Manahuilla Creek, Texas.

206 C. Cabeza Oreek, Texas.

206 D. Hards Creek, Texas.

206 E. Escondido Oreek, Texas.

206 F. Ecleto Creek, Texas.

206 G. Toncahua Creek, Texas.
206 H. Cibolo Creek, Texas.

206 J. Elin Creek, Texas.

206 K. Martinez Creek, Texas.
206 L. Saint Clara Creek, Texas.
206 M. Balcones Creek, Texas.
206 N. Marcelinas Creek, Texas.

206 O. Medina River, Texas.

206 P. Leon Creek, Texas.

206 Q. Cottonwood Creek, Texas.
206 R. Medio Creek, Texas.

206 S. Cay Creek, Texas.

206 T. Coleto River, Texas.

206 U. Perdido Creek, Texas.

206 V. Eighteen-mile Creek, Texas,

[86]

[87]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES,

206. Guadalupe River, Texas—Continued.

206 W.
206 X.
206 Y.
206 Z.

206 A2.
206 B2.
206 ©2.
206 D2.
206 B2.
206 12,
206 G2.
206 H2.
206 J2.
206 K2.
206 L2.
206 M2.
206 N2.
206 O2.
206 P2.
206 Q2.
206 R2.
206 S2.

Sandes Creek, Texas.
Birds Creek, Texas.
Five-mile Creek, Texas.
Elm Fork of Sandy Creek, Texas.
Salt Fork of Sandy Creek, Texas.
Clear Creek, Texas.
Peach Creek, Texas.
South Fork of Peach Creek, Texas.
Saint Marcos River, Texas.
Grass Creek, Texas.

Clear ork of Saint Marcos River, Texas.

Plum Creek, Texas.

Blanco River, Texas.
Nash’s Creek, Texas.
Alligator Creek, Texas.
Canal Creek, Texas.
Bear Creek, Texas.
Curry’s Creek, Texas.
Sisters Creek, Texas.
Verde Creek, Texas.
Minters Creek, Texas.
Guadalupe Creek, Texas.

207. Capano Creek, Texas.
208. Mission River, Texas.

208 A.
208 B.
208 C.
208 D.
208 EK.
208 F.
208 G.
208 H.

Melon Creek, Texas.
Willow Creek, Texas.
Blanco Creek, Texas.
Sarco Creek, Texas.
Millers Creek, Texas.
Medio Creek, Texas.
San Domingo Creek, Texas.
Taro Creek, Texas.

209. Aransas River, Texas.

209 A.
209 B.
209 C.
209 D.
209 E.
209 F.

Chiltipin Creek, Texas.
Papalote Creek, Texas.
West Arancas Creek, Texas.
Bee Creek, Texas.
Talpacute Creek, Texas.
Paesta Creek, Texas.

210. Nueces River, Texas.

210 A.
210 B.
210 C.
210 D.
210 E.

Panitas Creek, Texas.

Carcase Creek, Texas.

Paesta Creek, Texas.

Spring Creek, Texas.

Puenta de Piendra Creek, Texas.

S. Mis. 46-12

177

178 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [88]

210. Nueces River, Texas—Continued.

210 F.
210 G.
210 H.

Frio River, Texas.
Atascosa River, Texas.
South Christoval Creek, Texas.
Turkey Creek, Texas.
Salt Creek, Texas.
Mulato Creek, Texas.
Lepan Creek, Texas.
Lueas Creek, Texas.
Borego Creek, Texas.
Seateadero Creek, Texas.
San Miguel Creek, Texas.
Clear or Laguna Creek, Texas.
Black Jasper Flores Creek, Texas.
Francisco Perez Creek, Texas.
Chacan Creek, Texas.
Dog Creek, Texas.
Leoncita Creek, Texas.
Hsperanea Creek, Texas.
Canada de Ruiz Creek, Texas.
Leona River, Texas.
Todos Santos Creek, Texas.
Live Oak Creek, Texas.
Deer Creek, Texas.
Seco Creek, Texas.
Tawacano Creek, Texas,
Hondo Creek, Texas.
Williams Creek, Texas.
Thomas Creek, Texas:
Verde Creek, Texas.
Sabinal Creek, Texas.
Blanchero Creek, Texas.
Turkey Creek, Texas.
Canon Creek, Texas.
Kendalls Creek, Texas.

. Blanco Creek, Texas.
. Olamos Creek, Texas.
. Prieto Creek, Texas.

210 S2. La Parida Creek, Texas.

210 T2.
210 U2.
210 V2.
210 W2.
210 X2.
210 Y2.
210 Z2.
210 A3.

Salado Creek, Texas.

Alamito Creek, Texas.

Tecolete Creek, Texas.

Las Raices Creek, Texas.

San Rogue Creek, Texas.

Turkey Creek, Texas.

West Fork of Nueces River, Texas.
Gillespies Creek, Texas.

[89]

211

212

213.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Pintos Creek, Texas.
211 A. Chillipin Creek, Texas.
San Fernando Creek, Texas.
212 A. Tranguitas Creek, Texas.
212 B. San Diego Creek, Texas.
212 C. Taranchuas Creek, Texas.
Santa Gertrudis Creek, Texas.
213 A. Escondido Creek, Texas.
213 B. Anacuas Creek, Texas.
213 C. Nareiseno Creek, Texas.

. Rio Los Olmos, Texas.

214 A. Conception Creek, Texas.
214 B. Agua Poquito Creek, Texas.

. Santa River, Texas.

215 A. Antonio Creek, Texas.
215 B. Cibolo Creek, Texas.

. Rio Las Animas, Texas.
. Rio Sal Colorado, Texas.
. Rio Grande, Texas, New Mexico, and Colorado.

218 A. Sauz or Olmos River, Texas.

218 B. Juanito Creek, Texas.

218 C. Saos Creek, Texas.

218 D. El Pan Creek, Texas.

218 HK. Santa Jesabel Creek, Texas.

218 F. Tejones Creek, Texas.

218 G. Ambrosia Creek, Texas.

218 H. Cuero Creek, Texas.

218 J. Cuevas Creek, Texas.

218 K. Elm or Saus Creek, Texas.

218 L. Las Moras Creek, Texas.

218 M. Zoquete Creek, Texas.

218 N. Sycamore Creek, Texas.

218 O. Marerick’s Creek, Texas.

218 P. San Felipe Creek, Texas.

218 Q. Pedro Creek, Texas.

218 R. Devils River, Texas.

218 S. Ricardo Creek, Texas.

218 T. Pecos River, Texas.

218 U. Howard Creek, Texas.

218 V. Live Oak Creek, Texas.

218 W. Teyeh Creek, Texas.

218 X. Delaware Creek, Texas and New Mexico.
218 Y. Blue River, New Mexico.

218 Z. Black River, Texas and New Mexico.
218 A2. Rio Azul or Sacramento, New Mexico.

218 B2. Seven Rivers, New Mexico.

17S

186 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER Ol FISH AND FISHERIES.

218. Rio Grande, Texas, New Mexico, and Colorado—Continued.
218 C2.
218 D2.
218 H2.
218 F2.

218 G2.

218 H2.
218 J2.
218 K2.
218 L2.
218 M2.

a
~~

218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218

NKEKHSaeduntovo

218 B3.

218 C3.

218 D3.

218 Hs.

218 FS.
218 G3.

218 H3.

218 J3.

218 K3.

218 L3.

218 M3.
218 N3.

218 O3.

218 P3.

218 Q3.
218 R3.
218 $3.
218 TS.
218 UB.
218 V3.

‘218 W3.

b
be

WWD bo vw bo Nw bd bw bo bo

Rio Penasco, New Mexico.

Arrojo Creek, New Mexico.

Cottonwood Creek, New Mexico.

Ktio Felix, New Mexico.

Rio Hondo or Bonito, New Mexico.
Alacas River, New Mexico.
Ruidosa River, New Mexico.

Eagle Creek, New Mexico.

Rio del Toro, New Mexico.

Canada de Yeso Creek, New Mexico. *

Arroyo Salado, New Mexico.

Arroyo Alamo Gordo, New Mexico.

Arroyo Portrillo, New Mexico.

San Juan de Diaz Creek, New Mexico.

Agua Negra Chicita Creek, New Mexico.

Rio Gallinas, New Mexico.

Rio de la Vaco, New Mexico.

Painted Rock Creek, Texas.

. San Francisco River, Texas.
. Rio de las Animas, New Mexico.
. Rio Frio, New Mexico.

Rio Palomas, New Mexico.

. Arroyo de la Cuchilla Negro, New Mexico.
218 A3.

Canada Alamosa River, New Mexico.
Pinon Creek, New Mexico.
Alamilla Arroyo, New Mexico.
Rio Puerco, New Mexico.
Rio San José, New Mexico.
Arroyo Placita, New Mexico.
Cebolleta Creek, New Mexico.

Canada de la Cuerre Creek, New Mexico,

Arroyo San Miguel, New Mexico.
Jemez River, New Mexico.
Guadalupe Creek, New Mexico.
East Fork of Jemez River, Mew Mexico.
San Antonio Creek, New Mexico.
Santa Fé Creek, New Mexico.
Rio Hondo, New Mexico.
Rio Frijoles, New Mexico.
Rio Chama, New Mexico.
Caliente Creek, New Mexico.
Oso Creek, New Mexico.
El] Rito Creek, New Mexico.
Cangillon Creek, New Mexico.
Salinas Creek, New Mexico.

[90]

[91]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 181

218. Rio Grande, Texas, New Mexico, and Colorado—Continued.

218 X3.
218 Y3.
218 Z3.
218 A4.
218 B4.

218 C4.
218 D4.

218 H4.
218 F4.
218 G4,
218 H4.

218 J4.

218 K4.
218 L4.
218 M4.
218 N4.

218 O4.

218 P4.
918 Q4.
218 R4.

218 S4.
218 T4.

Gallinas Creek, New Mexico.
Capulin Creek, New Mexico.
Cebello River, New Mexico.
Nutrias Creek, New Mexico.
Nutritas Creek, New Mexico.
Taos Creek, New Mexico.
Red River, New Mexico.
Rio Costillo, New Mexico.
San Antonio River, New Mexico and Colorado.
Rio Conejos, Colorado.
Los Pinos Creek, New Mexico and Colorado.
San Antonio Creek, New Mexico and Colorado.
La Jara Creek, Colorado.
Alamosa Creek, Colorado.
Embargo Creek, Colorado.
South Fork of Rio Grande, Colorado.
Hot Creek, Colorado.
Trout Creek, Colorado.
Willow Creek, Colorado.
Champagne Creek, Colorado.
Crooked Creek, Colorado.
Hines Fork of Rio Grande, Colorado.

219. Gulf of California, Mexico.

219 A.
219) B.

ZL
219 D.
219 E.
219 F.

219 G.
219 H.
219° J.
219 K.
219 L.

219 M.

219 N.
219 O.
PALS al bs
219 Q.
219 R.
219 S.
219) 1.
219 U.

Colorado River, Arizona, California, Nevada, and Utah.
GILA RIvER, Arizona and New Mexico, vide
220.
Dry Creek, California.
Carroll’s Creek, California.
Laguna Lake, California.
BILL WILLIAMS FoRK OF COLORADO RIVER,
Arizona, vide 222.
Pah-ute Creek, California.
Sacramento Wash, Arizona.
Virgin River, Nevada, Arizona, and Utah.
Muddy River, Nevada.
Beaver Dam Wash, Arizona and Utah.
Santa Clara River, Utah.
Ash Creek, Utah.
Harmony River, Utah.
Le Verkin Creek, Utah.
Taylors Creek, Utah.
Grand Wash, Arizona.
Cataract Creek, Arizona.
CedarCreek, Arizona.
Park Creek, Arizona,

182 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [92]

219. Gulf of California, Mexico—Continued.

219

V.

219 W.

219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219
219

219
219
219

219

OK,
Ge
Z.

AQ.
B2.
C2.
D2.
R2.
F2.
G2.
H2.
J2.
K2.
L2.
M2.
N2.
02.
P2.
Q2.
R2.
S2.

T2.

U2.
V2.
219 W2.
X2.
Y2.
Z2.

A3.

Kanab Wash, Arizona and Utah.
LITTLE COLORADO RIVER, Arizona, vide 223.
Soap Creek, Arizona.
Badger Creek, Arizona.
Pahreah River, Arizona and Utah.
Cottonwood Creek, Utah.
Lake Adair, Utah.
Warm Creek, Arizona and Utah.
SAN JUAN River, Utah, New Mexico, vide 224.
Escalantes River, Utah.
Boulder Creek, Utah.
False Creek, Utah.
Pine Creek, Utah.
Mamiss Creek, Utah.
Windsor Creek, Utah.
Birch Creek, Utah.
Alcove Creek, Utah.
Trachype Creek, Utah.
Curtis Creek, Utah.
Dirty Devil River, Utah.
Tantalus Creek, Utah.
Temple Creek, Utah.
Fremont River, Utah.
Little Creek, Utah.
Starvation Creek, Utah.
Saleratus Creek, Utah.
Ivie Creek, Utah.
Queat-Chup-Pa Creek, Utah.
Muddy Creek, Utah.
GRAND RivER, Utah and Colorado, vide
225.
GREEN RIVER, Utah, Colorado, and Wyom-
ing, vide 226.

220. Gila River, Arizona and New Mexico.
220 A. Hassayampa Creek, Arizona.

Aqua Fria River, Arizona.

Cave Creek, Arizona.
Humbug Creek, Arizona.
Stale Creek, Arizona.
Lynn Creek, Arizona.

Salt River, Arizona, vide 221.
Mineral Creek, Arizona.
San Pedro River, Arizona.

Rio Arivaypa, Arizona.
Petahava Creek, Arizona.

[93] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 183

220. Gila River, Arizona and New Mexico—Continued.
220 M. Prospect Creek, Arizona.
220 N. Saddle Creek, Arizona.
220 O. Deer Creek, Arizona.

20 P. Rock Creek, Arizona.

20 Q. San Carlos River, Arizona.

220 R. Aliso Creek, Arizona.
220 S. Sycamore Creek, Arizona.
220 T. Ash Creek, Arizona.

220 U. Mescal Creek, Arizona.
220 V. Rio San Domingo or Rio de Sauz, Arizona.
_ 220 W. Rio Bonito, Arizona.
220 X. Eagle Creek, Arizona.
220 Y. San Francisco River, Arizona and New Mexico.

220 Z. Rio Blanco, New Mexico.

220 A2. Rio Cabezon, New Mexico.

220 B2. Rio Aliso, New Mexico.

220 C2. Rio Talerosa, New Mexico.

220 D2. Rio Perdito, New Mexico.

220 E2. Burnt Fork of Rio Talerosa, New Mexico.

220 F2. Duck Creek, New Mexico.

220 G2. Bear Creek, New Mexico.

220 H2. Rio Palo, New Mexico.
221. Salt River, Arizona.

221 A. Rio Verde, Arizona.

221 B. Sycamore Creek, Arizona.

221 C. Camp Creek, Arizona.

221 D. Rice Creek, Arizona.

221 E. Graham Creek, Arizona.

221 ¥. Bog Creek, Arizona.

221 G. Red Creek, Arizona.

221 H. Crove Creek, Arizona.

221 J. Oak Creek, Arizona.

221 K. East Fork of Rio Verde, Arizona.
221 L. Krauss Creek, Arizona.
221 M. Rock Creek, Arizona.
221 N. Pine Creek, Arizona.
221 O. Ash Creek, Arizona.
221 ae Hardscrabble Creek, Arizona.
221 Q. Fossil Creek, Arizona.

ap) a <a Clear Creek, Arizona.

221 S. Main Beaver Creek, Arizona.
221 T. Dragoon Creek, Arizona.

221 U. Granite Creek, Arizona.

221 V. Partridge Creek, Arizona.

221 W. Cafion Creek, Arizona.

184 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [94]

221. Salt River, Arizona—Continned.

221 x. Castle Creek, Arizona.
221 Y. Pine Creek, Arizona.
221 Z. Skull Creek, Arizona.
221 A2. Black River, Arizona.
221 B2. Island Creek, Arizona.
221 C2. Pinto Creek, Arizona.
- 221 D2. Pinal Creek, Arizona.
221 H2. Cherry Creek, Arizona.
221 ¥2. Canon Creek, Arizona.
221 G2. Locust Creek, Arizona.
221 H2. Oak Creek, Arizona.
221 J2. Coon Creek, Arizona.
221 K2. Sibieu Creek, Arizona.
221 L2. Butler Creek, Arizona.
221 M2. Carrizo Creek, Arizona.
221 N2. Cedar Creek, Arizona.
221 O2. White Mountain River, Arizona.
221 P2. Milpha Creek, Arizona.
221 Q2. Neutroso Creek, Arizona.

221 R2. Greenback Creek, Arizona.

221 S2. Tonto Creek, Arizona.
221 T2. Deer Creek, Arizona.
221 U2. Oak Creek, Arizona.

222. Bill Williams Fork of Goleeide River, Arizona.
222 A. Santa Maria River, ee

222 B. Date Creek, Arizona.
222 ©. Kirkland Creek, Arizona.
222 D. Sycamore Creek, Arizona.

222 EK. Burro Creek, Arizona.

222 F. San Francisco Creek, Arizona.
222 G. Spencer Creek, Arizona.

222 H. Boulder Creek, Arizona.

222 J. Rock Creek, Arizona.

222 K. Wake Up Wash, Arizona.

222 L. Big Sandy Gxceid Arizona.

222 M. Deluge Wash, Arizona.

222 N. Trout Creek, Arizona.

222 O. Grapevine Creek, Arizona.
222) FP. Cliff Creek, aoa

223. Little Colorado River, Ce,
223 A. Dry Wash, Arizona.
223 B. Dry Wash, Arizona.
223 C. Cottonwood Creek, Arizona.
223 D. Colorado Creek, Arizona.
223 Ki. Rio Puerco, Arizona and New Mexico.

[95] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 185

223. Little Colorado River, Arizona—Continued.

223 F. Lithodondron Creek, Arizona.
223 G. Carrizo Creek, Arizona.

223 H. Bonito Creek, Arizona.

223 J. Silver Creek, Arizona.

223 K. Showlow Creek, Arizona.

223 L. Zuni River, Arizona and New Mexico.

224, San Juan River, Utah, New Mexico, and Colorado.
224 A. Epson Creek, Utah.
224 B. Rio de Chelly, Utah and- Arizona.
224 Ba. Dry Creek, Arizona.
224 C. Rio Carizo, Utah and Arizona.
224 D. Hallett’s Creek, Utah.
. Recapture Creek, Utah.
. Montezuma Creek, Utah and Colorado.
G. McElmo Creek, Utah and Colorado.
H. Rio Manco, Colorado.
J. Rio de Chaco, New Mexico.
224 K. Rio del Pajarito, New Mexico.
224 L. Tunicha Creek, New Mexico.
224 M. Vaca River, New Mexico.
224 N. Rio La Plata, New Mexico and Colorado.
224 O. Rio de las Animas, New Mexico and Colorado.

bb thy by
ht hh} WS
TSG SGT SGT SGT SG

oie]

224 P. Hermosa Creek, Colorado.
224 Q. Rio de los Pinos, New Mexico and Colorado.
224 R. Rio Piedra, Colorado.

224 S. Rio Navajo, Colorado.
225. Grand River, Utah and Colorado.
225 A. Deep Creek, Utah.
225 B. Mill Creek, Utah.
225 ©. Little Castle Creek, Utah.
225 D. Dolores River, Utah and Colorado.

225 Ki. West Creek, Colorado.

225 F. Rio la Sal, Utah and Colorado.

225 G. Rio San Miguel, Colorado.

225 H. Tabegache Creek, Colorado.

225 J. Naturita Creek, Colorado.

225 K. Juhuhnikavatz Creek, Utah and Colorado.
225 I. Disappointment Creek, Colorado.

225 M. Plateau Creek, Colorado.

225 N. Little Cation Creek, Colorado.

225 O. Desert Creek, Utah.

225 P. Rio Dolores Chiquito, Utah and Colorado.
225 Q. Bitter Waters Creek, Utah.

225 R. West Salt Creek, Colorado.

225 S. East Salt Creek, Colorado.

186 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

225. Grand River, Utah and Colorado—Continued.

btw b Ww WwW Db b
b> bo bh wb bo
Or. Orv Ot Ol OU

Ow Ww OS
St Oe Se St
i)

bo
OL

Y~ bt b bd bo

225
225
225
225
225
225
225
225
225
225

Kha

WoN
Nw

Q
©

225 T. Gunnison River, Colorado.

Whitewater Creek, Colorado.
Hast Creek, Colorado.
Kahnah Creek, Colorado.
Rio Dominquez Creek, Colorado.
Rio Escalante Creek, Oolorado.
Roubideau’s Creek, Colorado.
Uncompahgre River, Colorado.
Cedar Creek, Colorado.
Forked Tongued Creek, Colorado.
Surface Creek, Colorado.
Cimaron Creek, Colorado.
Cebolla Creek, Colorado.
Blue Creek, Colorado.
Mountain Creek, Colorado.
White Earth Creek, Colorado.
Beaver Creek, Colorado.
Cochetopa Oreek, Colorado.
Cottonwood Creek, Colorado.
Quartz Creek, Colorado.
Hot Spring Creek, Colorado.
Tomichi Creek, Colorado.
Ohio Creek, Colorado.
Stale River, Colorado.
Cascade Creek, Colorado.
Cloud Creek, Colorado.
Taylors Creek, Colorado.

. Plateau Creek, Colorado.

- Roan Creek, Colorado.

. Rifle Creek, Colorado.

- Mam Creek, Colorado.

. Divide Creek, Colorado.

. Elk Creek, Colorado.

. Roaring Fork of Grand River, Colorado.

Rock Creek, Colorado.
Sopris Creek, Colorado.

South Sopris Creek, Colorado.
Frying Pan Creek, Colorado.
Woody Creek, Colorado.

Maroon Oreek, Colorado.
Hunters Creek, Colorado.
Castle Creek, Colorado.

Difficult Creek, Colorado.

. Eagle River, Colorado.

Gypsum Creek, Colorado.

[96]

[97] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 187

225. Grand River, Utah and Colorado—Continued.

U3. Piney River, Colorado.

V3. Stampede Creek, Colorado.

225 W3. Blue River, Colorado.

225 X3. Muddy Creek, Colorado.

225 Y3. Williams River, Colorado.

225 Z3. Fraser River, Colorado.

225 A4. Pole Creek, Colorado.
Crooked Creek, Colorado.

‘ Saint Day Creek, Colorado.

D4. Willow Creek, Colorado.

. Grand Lake, Colorado.

River, Utah, Colorado, and Wyoming.

225 O38. Brush Creek, Colorado.

225 P3. Gores Creek, Colorado.

225 Q3. Roche Montannee Creek, Colorado.
225 Bs. Homestake Creek, Colorado.

225 $3. Rock Creek, Colorado.

225 Ts. Lgeria Creek, Colorado.

22

22

Cu Ot

bo bo
bo bo
Cr Sl
Qw”
ry i

bo

226. Gre

bo b& bo
BS po
Ou O1
es]
nse

26 A. San Rafael River, Utah.
226 B. Shangint Creek, Utah.
226 C. Cottonwood Creek, Utah.
226 D. Huntington Creek, Utah.
226 BK. Price River, Utah.
226 F. North Fork of Price River, Utah.
226 G. West Creek, Utah.
226 H. Beaver Dam Creek, Utah.
226 J. West Fork of North Fork of Price River,
Utah.
226 K. Pleasant Creek, Utah.
226 L. Standard Creek, Utah.
226 M. White River, Utah.

226 N. Chandler Creek, Utah.
226 O. Melvin’s Creek, Utah.
226 P. Minnie Maud Creek, Utah.

226 Q. Bartholemew Creek, Utah.

226 BR. Nine-mile Creek, Utah.

226 8. Lost Creek, Utah.

226 T. White River, Utah and Colorado.

226 U. Red Bluff Wash, Utah and Colorado.
226 V. Two Water Creek, Utah.

226 W. Ashpalt Wash, Utah.

226 X. Hvacaution Creek, Utah and Colorado.
226 Y. Tox Creek, Colorado.

226, Z. Douglas Creek, Colorado.

226 AZ, Weary Mule Creek, Colorado.

188 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

226. Green River, Utah, Colorado, and Wyoming—Continued.

226 B2.

226 C2.
226 D2.
226 EH2.
226 F2.
226 G2.
EZ
26 J2.
26 K2.
226 L2.
226 M2.
226 N2.
226 O2.
226 P2,
226 Q2.
6 R2.
$2.

2.

bo
bo
ior)

o> bo bo

bo bo bo bo
BwWwb
DAD
<4q
bo

bo
iw)

bo bo bo
bo bo bk bo

bo bo

bo po

Pier ep Crepe ep)
SYORPNH
BEGEESEES

wNbwbwWwDhb kt

S
es
See

226 L3.
226 M3.
226 N3.
226 O83.
226 P3.
226 Q3.
226 Rs.
226 S83.

Guaderonnes Creek, Colorado.
Deep Channel Creek, Colorado.
Crooked Wash, Colorado.
Pi-ce-ance Creek, Colorado.
Andros Creek, Colorado.
Beaver Creek, Colorado.
Faun Creek, Colorado.
Marvines Creek, Colorado.
Trappers Creek, Colorado.
Du Chesne River, Utah.
Uintah River, Utah.
Dry Gulch Creek, Utah.
Deep Creek, Utah.
Current Creek, Utah.
Strawberry Creek, Utah.
Bad Land Creek, Utah,
Cliff Creek, Utah.
Brush Creek, Utah.

. Cub Creek, Utah.
. Yampah River, Colorado.

Pool Creek, Colorado.
Signal Shot Creek, Colorado.

[98]

Little Snake River, Colorado and Wyoming.

Four-mile Creek, Colorado.
White Bull Creek, Colorado.
Deception Creek, Colorado.
Good Spring Creek, Colorado.
Williams River, Colorado.
Elk Creek, Colorado.
Waddel Creek, Colorado.
Fortification Creek, Colorado.
Little Beaver Creek, Colorado.
Elk Head Creek, Colorado.
Sage Creek, Colorado.
ilk Creek, Colorado.
Harrison Creek, Colorado.
Sarvis Creek, Colorado.
Pot Creek, Utah and Colorado.
Vermillion Creek, Colorado.
Muddy Creek, Colorado.
Talamantes Creek, Colorado.
Beaver Creek, Colorado.

. Summit Creek, Utah.
. Willow Creek, Utah and Wyoming.
. Kettle Creek, Utah.

[99] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 189

226. Green River, Utah, Colorado, and Wyoming—Continued.
226 W3. Sheep Creek, Utah.
226 X3. Henry’s Fork of Green River, Utah and Wyoming.

226 Y3. Byrnes Creek, Utah and Wyoming.
226 23. Meyer Creek, Utah and Wyoming.
226 A4. Beaver Creek, Utah and Wyoming.
226 B4. Spring Creek, Utah and Wyoming.

226 C4. Jewett River, Wyoming.

226 D4. Current Creek, Wyoming.

226 E4. Muddy Creek, Wyoming.

226 V4. Sage Creek, Wyoming.

226 G4. Big Sandy Creek, Wyoming.

226 H4 Little Sandy Creek, Wyoming.

226 J4. State Creek, Wyoming.

226 K5. Fontenelle Creek, Wyoming.

226 L4. La Barge Creek, Wyoming.

226 M4. Piney Creek, Wyoming.

226 N4. Bitter Root Creek, Wyoming.

226 O4. Marsh Creek, Wyoming.

226 P4. Horse Creek, Wyoming.

226 Q4. Lead Creek, Wyoming.
27. Tia Juana River, California.
28. Jamacho River, California.
228 A. Sweet Water Creek, California.
229. San Diego River, California.
230. Penasquitos Creek, California.
231. Sandiequito River, California.
232. San Luis Rey River, California.
233. Rio San Margarita, California.
233 A. Temecula River, California.
233 B. Dry Creek, California.
234. Los Flores Creek, California.
235. San Omofre Creek, California.
236. De San Mateo Creek, California.
237. Alisos Creek, California.
238. Arroyo de Santayo, California.
239. Santa Ana River, California.
240. Temescal Creek, California.
241, Caytoes River, California.
242. San José Creek, California.
243. San Gabriel River, California.
243 A. Arroyo Seco, California.
243 B. San José Creek, California.
244. Los Angeles River, California.
245. Cienega River, California.
246. Las Toses River, California.

190 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [100]

247. Santa Clara River, California.
247 A. Mupa Creek, California.
247 B. Sespe River, California.
247 ©. Pipo River, California.
247 D. San Francisco Creek, California.
247 EK. Soledad Creek, California.
248. San Buenaventura River, California,
248 A. Antonia Creek, California.
248 B. Mataliju Creek, California.

249. Ricon Creek, California.

250. Arroyo Jalame, California.

251. Ynez River, California.

252. San Antonio River, California.

253. Santa Maria, or Cuyama River, California.

253 A. Sisquoce River, California.
253 B. Alvios Creek, California.
253 C. Buasna Creek, California,
254. Arroyo Grande, California.
255. Arroyo del Choveo, California.
256. Moro Creek, California.
257. Old Creek, California.
258. Santa Rosa Creek, California.
259. San Simeon Creek, California.
260. Arroyo del Final, California.
261. Viceno Creek, California.
262. Mill Creek, California.
263. Sun River, California.
264. Arroyo de San Jose, California.
265. Carmel River, California.
265 A. San Clements Creek, California.
266. Salinas River, California.

266
266

Hogmalley Creek, California.
Ceyes Canon Creek, California.

266 A. Chalone Creek, California.

266 B. San Lorenzo Creek, California.

266 C. Lewis Creek, California.

266 D. Dry Creek, California.

266 HK. Gaviola Creek, California.

266 F. Dry Creek, California.

266 G. Dry Creek, California.

266 H. San Antonia River, California.

266 J. Salina River, California.

266 K. Buero Huero Creek, California.

266 L. San Luis Obispo Creek, California.

266 M. San Jacinto Creek, California.

266 N. Ranchata Cation Creek, California.
Oy
P.

[101]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

266. Salinas River, California—Continued.

266 Q.
266 RB.
266 S.
266 'T.

Dry Creek, California.

Dry Creek, California.

San Juan Creek, California.
Dry Creek, California.

267. San Benito River, California.

267 A.
267 B.
267 C.
267 D.

Arroyo de Las Llagas, California.

Arroyo del Bosdrio, California.
Arroyo Joaquin Soto, California.
Big Panoche Creek, California.

268. Arroyo del Rodeo, California.
269. Gurzas Creek, California.

270. Pescadero Creek, California.
271. Bay of San Francisco, California.

74 aN

271 T.
271 U.
ZULU

Arroyo Capertao, California.

. Coyote Creek, California.
. Isabel Creek, California.

Calaveras Creek, California.

. Arroyo Pleasanton, California.

Arroyo Valley, California.

. Arroyo Mocho, California.
. Marsh’s Creek, California.

Arroyo Cares, California.
Hollow Corral Creek, California.

. San Pablo Creek, California.
. SACRAMENTO RIVER, California, vide 272.
. Mill Creek, California.

Puta Creek, California.

. Napa River, California.

Curvieros Creek, California.
Mill Creek, California.
Couns Creek, California.
Sonoma Creek, California.
Colabasas Creek, California.
Arroyo San Antonio, California.

272. Sacramento River, California.

272 A.
272 B.
272 C.
272 D.
272 EH.
272 F.
272 G.

272 H.

272 J.

272 K.

SAN JOAQUIN RIVER, California, vide 273.
Rio Vista, California.
Cache Creek, California.
Alamo Creek, California.
American River, California.
Weaver Creek, California.
Brush Creek, California.
Silver Creek, California.
South Fork of American River, California.
Plum Creek, California.

192

192 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [102]

272. Sacramento River, California—Continued.

272 L. Alder Creek, California.

272 M. Silver Fork of American River, Califor-
nia.

272 N. Middle Fork of American River, California.

272 O. Eldorado Creek, California.

272 P. Long Creek, California.

272 Q. North Fork of American River, California.

272 KR. Feather River, California.

272 8. Coon Creek, California.

212 7. Bear River, California.

272 U. South Wolf Creek, California.

272 V. Big Dry Creek, California.

272 W Yuba River, California.

272 X. South Yuba River, California.

Oia Ne Canon Creek, California.

272 Z. North Fork of Yuba River, California.

272 A2. Kanaka Creek, California.

272 B2. Honcut River, California.

272 C2. Wyandotte Creek, California.

272 D2. North Honeut Creek, California.

272 E2. Middle Fork of Feather River, Californaa.

272 F2. Cold Water Creek, California.

272 G2. Willow Creek, California.

272 H2. Berry Creek, California.

272 J2. French Creek, California.

272 K2. Brush Creek California.

272 L2. Marble Creek, California.

272 M2. North Fork of feather River, California.

272 Nz. Grizzly Creek, California.

272 O2. Lime Creek, California.

272 P2. Bucks Creek, California.

272 Qz2. Yellow Creek, California.

272 R2. Big Meadow Creek, California.

272 S2. Warners Creek, California.

272 T2. rice’s Creek, California.

272 U2. Grizzly Creek, California.

ZZ Wid. Clover Creek, California.

272 W2. Indian Creek, Calitornia.

272 X2. Last Chance Creek, California.

272 Y2. Capay Cache Creek, California.

272 Z2. Cottonwood Creek, California.

272 AS. Bear Creek, California.

272 B3. Cortero Creek, California.

272 ©O3. Syeamore Slough, California.

272 D3. Big Butte Creek, California.

[103] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 193

272. Sacramento River, California—Continued.

Lien Day Dry Creek, California.
272 V3. Table Mountain Creek, California.
272 G3. Little Butte Creek, California.
272 H3. Stony Creek, California.
272 J3. Hk Creek, California.

72 K3. Little Stony Creek, California.

~]

L3. Chico Creek, California.

Little Chico Creek, California.
N3. Mud Creek, California.

3. Rock Creek, California.

P3. Moons River, California.

Q3. Deer Creek, California.

. Mill Creek, California.

S83. Elder Creek, California.

T3. Coyote Creek, California,

. Cat Creek, California.

V3. Dye’s Creck, California.

W3. Antelope Creek, California.

X38. Big Salt Creek, California.
. Red Branch Creek, California.
Z3. Reed Creck, California.

A4, Dibble Creek, California.

B4. Battle Creek, California.
Digger Creek, California.
Bailey Creek, California.
E4. Cottonwood Creek, California.
¥4. Hooker Creek, California.
G4. Dry Creek, California.
Jerusalem Creek, California.
Roaring River, California.

bo to bo Se bo bo
bo bo bo bo

ta

—

ve

~
bo bo bo bo bo bo
are)
ee)

=] =] +) =)

~]

~
(cS
C4
re
Se)

bo b bo b bS bo
“1 Ss) =] =)

bo bo
me

bo

“1 -) -) -*]

bo bo bo bb bo bo bo bh
=
Ow

bo bo bo

bo bo
|
bob
Se
i

BONE
a

bo
4
bo bo bo

bo bo bo
~]1 3) =)
bo
=

SS)
cy
ie

272 K4. Bear Creek, California.

272 L4. Ash Creek, California.

272 M4. Cow Creek, California.

272 N4. Oak Run, California.

272 O4. Clever Creek, California.

272 P4. Little Cow Creek, California.

272 Q4. Cedar Creek, California.

272 K4. Stillwater Creek, California.

272 $4. Churn Creek, California.

272 T4. Motion Creek, California.

272 U4. Square Creek, California.

272 V4. Backbone Creek, California.

272 W4. Upper Sacramento or Pitt River, California.
272 X4. McCloud River, California.

272 Y4. Squaw Vatley Creek, California.

5.

wa
=
a
—
[
fant
es)

194 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [104]

272, Sacramento River, California—Continued.

272 ZA. Squaw Creek, California.

272 AS. Montgomery Creek, California.

272 Bd Hatcher Creek, California.

272 Cod. Burney Creek, California.

272 D5. Hot Creek, California.

272 Kod. Spring Creek, California.

272 F5. Fall River, California.

272 Go. Bear Creek, California.

272 HO. Beaver Creek, California.

272 «Jd. Butte Creek, California.

202 Ko. Clear Creek, California.

272 Ld. Hot Spring Creek, California.

272 M5. Cold Spring Creek, California.

272 Nd. Boiling Spring Creek, California.

272 Od. South Fork of Pitt River, California.

272 Pd. Pine Creek, California.

272 Q5. Maddpey Creek, California.

272 Kd Parkers Creek, California.

272 85 Swearingen Creek, California.

272) 5. Goose Lake, California and Oregon.
* 22. Davis Creek, California.

272 VO. Lassens Creek, California.

272 W5. Sugarloaf Creek, California.

)

272 X5. Dog Creek, California.

272 Y5. Slate Creek, California.

272 Z5. Castle Creek, California.

)

273. San Joaquin River, California.
273 A, Mokelumne River, California.

273 B. Cosumnes River, California.

273, ©, Arkansas Creek, California.

273 D. Carsons Creek, California.

273 E. Little Indian Creek, California.
273 I. North Fork of Cosumnes River, California.
273 G. Cama Creek, California.
273 H. Deeks Springs, California.
ya ts ar Jackson Creek, California.

273 K. Jesu Maria Creek, California.

273 L. Calaveras River, California.

273 M. French Camp Creek, California.

273, N. Book Creek, California.

273 UO. Lone Tree Creek, California.

273 P. Stanislaus River, California.

273. Q. Black Creek, California.

273. R. San Antonio Creek, California,

273, 8. Six-mile Creek, California.

[105]

273. San Joaquin River, California—Continued,

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Zhao. Five-mile Creek, California.
273 U. Rose Creek, California.

aoe NG Griswold Creek, California.
273 W. Tuolumne River, California.

273 X. Dry Creek, California.

273. Y. Arroyo Piedras, California.

273 Z. Arroyo de la Puerto, California.
273 AZ, Coveslimba Creek, California.

273 B2. Merced River, California.
Dry Creek, California.

5
~

OQ
ele
tbo bo

bo tb bw b

wo
comes]
bo

Indian Creek, California.
J2. Bear Creek, California.
K2. Dry Creek, California.

wo oo o
aa
bo

bo bo b

Se) ~)
2d ed a ed) 8)

Go Cs

bo bot

=)
Go

M2. Owens Creek, California.

2. Chowchilla River, California.

O2. Fresno River, California.
Dry Creek, California,
Dry Creek, California.

. Cottonwood Creek, California.

.
~

Go

b

bo bo bo
aN 44 3
SSeS)
—
w
Ss)

os o9
oi)
bo bo

bo bo

Sep Spee ses)

Je)
op
5
~

.
~~

T2. Little Dry Creek, California.

. Willow Creek, California.
V2. Willow Creek, California.

3 W2. Kaiser Creek, California.

3 X2. Chiquito leadnie California.

Y2. Jackson Creek, California.

ian River, California.

4 A, Bina Creek, California.

4B. Galloway Creek, California.

4 €. McDonald Creek, California.

ala River, California.

275 A. Rock Pile Creek, California.

Garcia River, California.

Mill Creek, California.

Brush Creek, California.

Marsh Creek, California.

Alder Creek, California.

ilk Creek, California.

Greenwood Creek, California.

L

+
~

bo bo bo b
5 09 (Gore ee

—

—4

ho

r
~

t
C4
we

Rus
2
>
nd
»)
bed
ua

Gu

SSI
vs
7
7

uli
me

South Fork of Merced River, California.
Bishop Creek, California.

De Chilnoine Creek, California.

G2. Grouse Creek, California.

L2. Black Rascal Creek, California.

2. Kings River Slough, California.

195

196

283.

284.

285.
286.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
293.
294,
295.

296.
290.
298.
299.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Navarro River, California.
285 A. Indian Creek, California.
2~3 B. Rancherie Creek, California.

Albion River, California.
284 A. Salmon Creck, California.

Big River, California.

Rio Grande, California.

Noyo River, California.

Pudding River, California.

Beceddoe Creek, California.

Aluise Creek, California.

Hardy Creek, California.

Cottonwood Creek, California.

Mattole River, California.

Bear or Beale River, California.

Hel River, California.
295 A. Lariby Creek, California.
295 B. Dobyns Creek, California.
295 C. Ke-Ka-wa Creek, California.
295 D. North Fork of Mel River, California.

295 E. Hull Creek, California.
295 F. Salt Creek, California.
295 G. Boulder Creek, California.

295 H. Rice Creek, California.
295 J. Little Stony Creek, California.
Elk River, California.
Freshwater Creek, California.
Jacobas Creek, California.
Mad River, California.
299 A. Pilot Creek, California.
Little River, California.
Redwood Creek, California.
Klamath River, California.
302 A. Blue Creek, California.
302 B. Pequon Creek, California.

302 C. Pine Creek, California.

302 D. Trinity River, California.

302 E Mill Creek, California.

002 FF. Jobn Creek, California.

302 G. South Branch of Trinity River, California.
302 H. Willows Creek, California.

302 J Madden River, Calfornia.

302 K. Grouse River, California.

302 LL. Corral Creek, California.

302 M. New River, California.

302° N. Rattlesnake Creek, California.

[106]

[107]

302.

303.

304.
305.
306.

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 197

Klamath River, California—Continued.

302 O. Big French Creek, California.

302 P. Little French Creek, California.

302 Q. Canon Creek, California.

302 R. Weaver Creek, California.

302 S. Indian Creek, California.

302 T. Buckeye Creek, California.

302 U. Coffee Creek, California.

302 V. Bluff Creek, California.

302W. Stale Creek, California.

302 X. Red Cap Creek, California.

302 Y. Camp Creek, California.

302 Z. Salmon River, California.

302 A2. Woolup Creek, California.

302 B2. Rock Creek, California.

302 C2. Dilons Creek, California.

302 D2. Elk Creek, California.

302 E2. Indian Creek, California.

302 F2. Seotts River, California.

302 G2. Humbug Creek, California.

302 H2. Grouse Creek, California.

302 J2. Shasta River, California.

302 K2. Little Shasta River, California.
302 L2. Cottonwood Creek, California and Oregon.
302 M2. Jennie Creek, California and Oregon.
302 N2. Butte Creek, California.

302 O2. Tule Lake, Oregon.

302 P2. Link River, Oregon.

302 Q2. Lower Klamath Lake, California
and Oregon.

302 R2. Lost River, Oregon.

302 S2. Tule, or Modoe Lake, Cali-

fornia.

302 T2. Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, vide

303.
Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon.

303 A. Sprague River, Oregon.

303 B. Williams River, Oregon.

303 C. Klamath Marsh, Oregon.

303 D. Mutiney Creek, Oregon.

303 EK. Moores Creek, Oregon.

Wilson’s Creek, California.

Damnation Creek, California.

Smith’s River, California.
306 A. South Fork of Smith’s River, California.
306 B. Craighs Creek, California.
306 C. Rock Creek, California.

198 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [108]

306. Smith’s River, California—Continued.

307.
308.
309.
310.
dll.

320

321

322,

306 D. Diamond Creek, California and Oregon.
306 EK. Rocky Creek, California.
306 F. Middle Fork of Smith’s River, California.
306 G. Monkey Creek, California.
306 H. North Fork of Smith’s River, California and Oregon.
306 J. Monkey Creek, California and Oregon.
306 K. Indian Creek, California and Oregon.
306 L. Succor Creek, California and Oregon.
Winchuck River, Oregon.
Chetcue River, Oregon.
Pistol Creek, Oregon.
Hunters Creek, Oregon.
Rogue River, Oregon.
311 A. Illinois River, Oregon.
oll B. Canon Creek, Oregon.
311 C. Josephine Creek, Oregon.
old D. Althous Creek, Oregon.
dll EK. Grave Creek, Oregon.
o11 F. Wolf Creek, Oregon.
311 G. Leland Creek, Oregon.
311 H. Louise Creek, Oregon.
311 J. Applegate Creek, Oregon.
oll K. Slate Creek, Oregon.
311 L. Evans Creek, Oregon.
311 M. Sardine Creek, Oregon.
oll N. Stuart Creek, Oregon.

2. Yugua Creek, Oregon.

. Savage Creek, Oregon.

14. Elk Creek, Oregon.

. Sixes Creek, Oregon.
. Coquille River, Oregon.

i. Coos River, Oregon.

. Ten-mile River, Oregon.

. Umpquah Elk Creek, Oregon.
319 A. Smiths River, Oregon.
319 B. Scholfelds Creek, Oregon.
319 C. River Laurelo, Oregon.

319 D. Calapooa Creek, Oregon.

319 4H. North Umpquah River, Oregon.
319 F. Deer Creek, Oregon.

319 G. Muddle Creek, Oregon.

319 H. Cow Creek, Oregon.

. Tsilicoos River, Oregon.
. Sinslaw River, Oregon.
Ya Chats River, Oregon.

[109 | RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

323

324.
325,
326.
327.
328.
329.
300,
ddl,

. Alsea River, Oregon.

Little Elk Creek, Oregon.

Nekas River, Oregon.

Nechesne River, Oregon.

Nestuggah River, Oregon.

Nawuggah River, Oregon.

Tracks River, Oregon.

Wilsons River, Oregon.

Nehalem River, Oregon.

. Columbia River, Oregon and Washington.
332 A. Lewis and Clarke River, Oregon.

‘332 B. Grays River, Washington.
332 C. Days Creek, Oregon.
332 D. Cowlitz River, Washington.
332 E. Joweman River, Washington.
332 F. Traders River, Washington.
332 G. Arkansas Creek, Washington.
332 H. Toutle River, Washington.
332 J. Tilton River, Washington.
332 K. Kalama River, Washington.
332 L. Jones Creek, Oregon.
332 M. Lewis River, Washington.
332 N. Salmon River, Washington.
332 O. Cathlappotle River, Washington.
332 P. WILLAMETTE RIVER, Oregon, vide 333.
332 Q. Sandy River, Oregon.

- 332 R. Washington River, Washington.
332 8. Rock Creek, Washington.
332 T. Wind River, Washington.
332 U. White Salmon River, Washington.
332 V. Klikitat River, Washington.
332 W. Wowumche River, Washington.
332 X. Deschutes River, Oregon.
302 Y. Cherry Creek, Oregon.
332 Z. White River, Oregon.
332 A2. John Day River, Oregon.
332 B2. Rock Creek, Oregon.
332 C2. Barrel Creek, Oregon.
332 D2. Willow Creek, Oregon.
332 H2. Umatilla River, Oregon.
332 F2. Butter Creek, Oregon.
332 G2 Birch Creek, Oregon.

: Hautomah Creek, Oregon.
. Tonchel River, Washington.
* Dry Creek, Washington.
Mill Creek, Washington.

Cy
bo

Oo
Oo

bo bo bo bh bw WW b bo
bo te

eR
bo

193

200 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [110]

332. Columbia River, Oregon and Washington—Continued.

332 M2. Copper Creek, Washington.
332 N2. Whiskey Creek, Washington.

332 O2. SNAKE RivER, Washington, Oregon, Idaho, and Wyo-
ming, vide 334.
332 P2. Yakima River, Washington.

332 Q2. Tattaha Creek, Washington.

332 R2. Pisco River, Washington.

30282. Attanam River, Washington.

332 T2. Nachess River, Washington.

332 U2. Wenass River, Washington.

332 V2. Etenam Creek, Washington.

332 W2. Colonel Anderson’s Creek, Washington.
332 X2. Upper Yakima River, Washington.

332 Y2. Kleallun Lake, Washington.

332 Z2. Pisquause or Wenatchapam River, Washington.
332 Ad. Wenatchapam Lake, Washington.

302 B3. Ente-at-kwa River, Washington.

332 C3. Methow River, Washington.

332 D3. Okinakane River, Washington.

332 KS. Hy-os-kwa-ha-loos Creek, Washington.
332 F3. Nespotum Creek, Washington.

332 G3. Sanboila River, Washington.

332 H3. Spokane River, Washington.

332 J3. Chemekane Creek, Washington.

332 K3. Little Spokane River, Washington.

332 = L3. Hangmans Creek, Washington and Idaho.
332 M3. Coeur D’Aléne Lake, Idaho.

332 N83. Saint Joseph River, Idaho.

332 O83. Cour D’Aléne River, Idaho.

332 P3. Straunteus River, Washington.

332 Q3. Sehlowskap Creek, Washington.
332 R3. Kitsomswhe Creek, Washington.

332 83. Kettle River, Washington.
332 T3. CLARKE’S FORK OF COLUMBIA RIVER, Washington,
Idaho, and Montana, vide 335.
333. Willamette River, Oregon.
333 A. Clear Creek, Oregon.
333. B. Eagle Creek, Oregon.
333 C. Clackamas River, Oregon.
333 D. Molalla River, Oregon.
333 EK. Pudding River, Oregon.

333 F. Butte Creek, Oregon.
333 G. Silver Creek, Oregon.
333 H. Salt Creek, Oregon. .

333 J. Luckiamute River, Oregon.

[111] RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 201

333. Willamette River, Oregon—Continued.
o33 K. Santiam River, Oregon.
3a0 Li. South Fork of Santiam River, Oregon.
333 M. Calanooga River, Oregon.
333 N. Long Tom River, Oregon.
333 O. Simmons McKenzie River, Oregon.

333 P. Mohawk Creek, Oregon.
333 Q. Camp Creek, Oregon.
333 R. Gale Creek, Oregon.

333 8. Spencer Creek, Oregon.
333 T. Lost Creek, Oregon.
333 U. Fall Creek, Oregon.
333 V. Kelley’s River, Oregon.
333 W. Summit Lake, Oregon.
334, Snake River, Washington, Idaho, and Wyoming.
334 A. Cherana River, Washington.

334 B. Lake Hays, Washington.

334 C. Pelouse River, Washington and Idaho.

334 D. Smoke Creek, Washington.

334 EH. Oraytyayous River, Washington.

334 F. Rock Creek, Washington.

334 G. Tinatpanup River, Washington and
Idaho.

334 H. Tukannon River, Washington.
334 J. Alpowa Creek, Washington.
334 K. Clearwater River, Idaho.

334 L. Sweetwater Creek, Idaho.

304 M. Lapway Creek, Idaho.

334 N. Paluse Creek, Idaho.

334 O. Hatowaii Creek, Idaho.

334 P. North Fork of Clearwater River, Idaho.
304 Q. Moose Creek, Idaho.

334 R. Lowget Oreek, Idaho.

334 8. Oro Fino Creek, Idaho.

334 T. Rhodes Creek, Idaho.

334 U. Lolo River, Idaho.

334 V. Middle Fork of Clearwater River, Idaho.
334.W. South Fork of Clearwater River, Idaho.
334 X. Red River, Idaho.

334 Y. Crooked Creek, Idaho.

334 Z. Assotin Creek, Washington.

334 A2, Looking-glass Creek, Washington.

334 B2. Grand Ronde River, Washington and Oregon.
334 C2. Willow Creek, Oregon.

334 D2. * North Fork of Grand Ronde River, Oregon.
334 E2. Hot Lake, Oregon.

202 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [112]

334. Snake River, Washington, Idaho, and Wyoming—Continued.
334 F2, Salmon River, Idaho.

334 G2. White Bird Creek, Idaho.
304 E12. Slate Creek, Idaho.

334 J2. Pioneer Creek, Idaho.
334 K2. Little Salmon River, Idaho.
oot 12: Elk Creek, Idaho.

334 M2. French Creek, Idaho.

334 N2. Woods Creek, Idaho.

334 O2. Meadow Creek, Idaho.

334 P2. Rock Creek, Idaho.
334 Q2, Stradon Creek, Idaho.
334 R2. Steamboat Creek, Idaho.
334 S82. Elk Creek, Idaho.

334 T2. Secesh Creek, Idaho.
334 U2. Cliff Creek, Oregon.

334 V2. Powder River, Oregon.

334 W2. Eagle Creek, Oregon.
334 X2. Burnt River, Oregon.

334 Y2. Weiser River, Idaho.

334 Z2, Indian Creek, Idaho.
334 A3. Malheur River, Oregon,

334 Bs. Willow Creek, Oregon.
334 C3. Rock Creek, Oregon.

334 D3. Payette River, Idaho.
334 H3. Boise River, Idaho.

334 FS. Grimes Creek, Idaho.

304 (Go. Thorn Creek, Idaho.

334 H3. Moores Creek, Idaho.

334 Jd. Klk Creek, Idaho.

334 K3. Beaver Creek, Idaho.

334 L3. South Boise River, Idaho.

334 M3. Dixie Creek, Idaho.

334 N3. Fall Creek, Idaho.

334 O3. Little Camas Creek, Idaho.
334 P3. Wood Creek, Idaho.

334 Q3. Lime Creek, Idaho.

334 Rs. Dog Creek, Idaho.

334 S83. Steel Creek, Idaho.

334 T3. Middle Boise River, Idaho.

334 U3. Roaring River, Idaho.

334 V3. Queens River, Idaho.

304 W3. Yuba River, Idaho.

334 X3. North Fork of Boise River, Idaho.

334 Y3. Owyhee River, Oregon and Nevada.
334 Z3, Jordan River, Oregon and Idaho,

[113]

RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 202a

334. Snake River, Washington, Idaho, and Wyoming—Continued.

oot A4, Crooked or Antelope Creek, Oregon.
304 Ba4. Bull Run Creek, Nevada.
334 C4. Reynolds Creek, Idaho.

dot D4.
304 LH4.
304 F4.

304 G4.

304 H4.
334 J4.
304 KA.
334 L4.
304 M4,
d04 N4.

334 O4.
304 PA.
dot Qe.
304 R4.
334 S4.
304 T4,

304 U4.

334 V4.

334 W4.
334 X4.
304 Y4.

Squaw Creek, Idaho.
Cafion Creek, Idaho.
Grave Creek, Idaho.
Burnt Mountain Creek, Idaho.
Bruneau River, Idaho and Nevada.
Syrup Creek, Idaho.
Indian Creek, Idaho.
Squaw Creek, Idaho.
Clover Creek, Idaho.
Salmon Fall Creek, Idaho.
Wood River, Idaho,
Malade River, Idaho.
Salmon Fall River, Idaho.
Rock Creek, Idaho.
Goose Creek, Idaho and Nevada.
Raft River, Idaho and Nevada.
Fall Creek, Idaho.
Bannack River, Idaho.
Port Neuf River, Idaho.
Willow Creek, Idaho.
South or Lewis Fork of Snake River, Idaho.

/ 304 ZA. John Grays River, Idaho and Wyoming.
/ 3d04 AD. Salt Creek, Wyoming.
334 Bd. Gros Ventres Creek, Idaho and Wyo-
ming.
334 C5. Jacksons Lake, Idaho.
334 Dod. Heart Lake, Wyoming.
304 HS. Madison Lake, Wyoming.

Bd Fd.

3b34 GO

De Lacy Lake, Idaho.
. Teton River, Idaho.

335. Clarke’s Fork of Columbia River, Washington, Idaho, and Mon-

335 A.
339 B.
330 CO.
309 D.
33D EH.
330 FT.
335 G.
330 H.
33D J.
335 K.

tana.
Kaniksu Lake, Idaho.
Lake Pend O’Reille, Idaho.
Pack River, Idaho.
Hik Creek, Montana.
Bull River, Montana.
Camp Creek, Montana.
Vermillion Creek, Montana.
Beaver Creek, Montana.
Deep Creek, Montana.
Grave Creek, Montana.

202b REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [114]

335. Clarkes Fork of Columbia River, Washington, Idaho, and Mon-
tana—Continued.
335 L. Prospect Creek, Montana.
335 M. Thompson’s River, Montana.
309 N. Lake Ashley, Montana.
335 O. Five-mile Creek, Montana.
335 P. Flat Head River, Montana.

335 Q. Jocko River, Montana.

33D Jj. Finlay Creek, Montana.
335 S. Soncilem Creek, Montana.
30D T, Crow Creek, Montana.
335 U. Hot Spring Creek, Montana.
330 V. Flat Head Lake, Montana.
330 W. Swan River, Montana.

OO Ne, Maple River, Montana.

335 Y. MISSOULA RIVER, Montana, vide 336.
336. Missoula River, Montana.

Gird’s Creek, Montana.
Skalkaho Creek, Montana.

006 A. Saint Regis Borgia River, Montana.
336 B. Oregon Gulch Creek, Montana.
336 C Cedar Creek, Montana.
336 D. Fishery Creek, Montana and Idaho.
3386 E. Skyote Creek, Montana.
336 F. Bitter River, Montana.
336 G Kight-mile Creek, Montana.
336 H Burnt Fork of Bitter River, Montana.
J
K
L

5 Weeping Child Creek, Montana.
336 M. Big Blackfoot River, Montana.

336 N. Elk Creek, Montana.

336 O, Nevada Creek, Montana.

336 P. Stony Creek, Montana.

336 Q. Little Stony Creek, Montana.

336 BR. Willow Creek, Montana.

336 S8. Hellgate River, Montana.

306 T. Bear Creek, Montana.

336 U. ' Flint Creek, Montana.

336 V. Gold Creek, Montana.

336 W. Willow Creek, Montana.

336 X. Trout Creek, Montana. i
306 Y. Willow Creek, Montana.

300 Z, Deer Lodge River, Montana.

336 A2, Rock Creek, Montana.

336 B2. Tin-Cup Joe Creek, Montana.
336 C2. Cottonwood Creek, Montana.

336 D2. Demsey Creek, Montana.

Ea vay RIVERS OF THE UNITED STATES.

336, Missoula River, Montana—Continued.

oo
oo
ioe)

336 E2. Oro Fina Creek, Montana.
336 F2. Track Creek, Montana.

336 G2. Chance Creek, Montana.
336 H2. Hot Spring Creek, Montana.
336 J2. Red Creek, Montana.

336 K2, Basiu Creek, Montana.

336 L2. Cataract Creek, Montana.
336 M2. Hyora Creek, Montana.

336 N2. Boomerang Creek, Montana.
336 O2, Little Blackfoot River, Montana.
336 P2. Dog River, Montana.

. Shoal Water Bay, Washington.

3b07 A, Bear River, Washington.

337 B. Nesal River, Washington.
337 C. Maho River, Washington.
30% D. Palux River, Washington.
det E. North River, Washington.

. Grays Harbor, Washington.

338 A. Satsop River, Washington.

338 B. Wynootchee River, Washington.
338 C. Wishkah River, Washington.

338 D. Hoquiam Creek, Washington.

338 E. Hum-tu-lups River, Washington.

. Copalis Creek, Washington.
. Quinaiult River, Washington.

340 A. Quinaiult Lake, Washington.

. Raft River, Washington.

. Quiets River, Washington.

. Shahlett River, Washington.

. Quilleute River, Washington.

. Tsooyers Creek, Washington.

. Strait San Juan de Fuca, Washington.

346 A. Camel River, Washington.

346 B. Lure River, Washington.

346 C. Elwha River, Washington.

346 D. Dungeness River, Washington.
346 E. Salmon River, Washington.
346 F. Puget Sound, Washington.

046 G. Suquamish River, Washington.

346 H. Nisqually River, Washington.

346 J. Tanwar River, Washington.

346 K. Tanwar Lake, Washington.
046 L. Owhap Lake, Washington.

346 M. Puyallup River, Washington.

346 N. Dwamish Lake, Washington.

202¢

b

202d REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [116]

346. Strait San Juan de Fuca, Washington—Continued.

346 O. Dwamish River, Washington.

346 P. Cedar River, Washington.

346 Q. Samamish Lake, Washington.

346 KR. Samamish River, Washington.
346 8. Snohomish River, Washington.

346 T. Snogualmie River, Washington.

346 U. Stiliquamish River, Washington.

346 V. Skagit River, Washington.

346 W. Tekulla River, Washington.

346 X. Sokh River, Washington.

346 Y. Squ-al-i-cum Creek, Washington.
346 Z. Nooksachk River, Washington.

346 A2, Sehkamehk! Creek, Washington.
346 B2. Caliam Creek, Washington.

Nore.—the following corrections should be made in the foregoing
list :

Under 11, insert 11 D. Ellis River, New Hampshire.

Under 33 K, omit Rush Branch, Rhode Island.

Under 38 B, read Usquebaug River, Rhode Island.

Under 102 M, read Lake Eustis, Florida.

Under 110 C, read Kissimee River, I lorida.

Under 110 E, read Lake Kissimee, Florida.

Under 147, read Chefunctee River, Louisiana.

Under 147 A, Bayou Phalia, Louisiana.

Under 151 B3, read Bourbeuse River. Missouri.

Under 152 A, Atchafalaya River, Louisiana.

Under 156 Q2, read Salamonie River, Indiana.

Under 156 T9, read French Creek or Venango River, Pennsylvania.

Under 158 N, Barton’s Creek, Tennessee.

Under 163 F, read Elkhorn Creek, Illinois.

Under 164 X5, omit Niorbrara River, Wyoming.

Under 166 F3, read Deer Trail Creek, Colorado. ’

Under 174 J2, read Big Panther Creek, Illinois.

Under 180 C & D, for Aux Plain read Eau Pleine.

ee

APPENDIX B.

Geet ak Sele il dyes.

Laat +3)

VUI].—NOTES UPON THE HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN WHALE
FISHERY.

By F. C. SANFORD.

It is not my purpose to go back to the time when whaling was first
carried on by the Biscayans, or speak particularly of a later period
when England and Holland were engaged in the business, 1598-1611.
At this time the Dutch sent one hundred and thirty-three whalers to
Spitzbergen, and up to 1752 had captured thirty-three thousand Green-
land whales, whose money value was computed at $100,000,000. These
notes have reference to a still later period, relating more especially to
the business as carried on in our own country, commencing, perhaps,
with the time of John Smith (of Pocahontas memory), when whales
were captured along the coast of Maine, the undertaking being attended
with great difficulty. Of these voyages there is comparatively little
known. In 1670, William Hamilton succeeded in taking the first sperm-
aceti whale off Nantucket, and from that time for nearly two hundred
years Nantucket successfully pursued the business. It had increased
to such dimensions in this and other towns in the State that, in a little
over a hundred years, about 1775, Mr. Jefferson made an elaborate
report to Congress upon the whale fishery of Massachusetts, and com-
mended it as an enterprise worthy of the fostering care of the Gov-
ernment as a nucleus for American seamen alone. See “ Pitkin’s Re-
ports.”

That our people carried on regularly the business of whaling from
the shore in boats as early as 1670, is shown by the following extract
from the town records:

“At a town meeting of the trustees, 1693, it was agreed that the
pines and undivided wood on Coatue be divided to every man his pro-
portion as soon as it can be with convenience, and until or before that
be done, no man shall cut or carry away off the land the said wood, on
penalty of five shillings for every load cut or carried away. Nevertheless,
any freeholder may cut timber for whale-boats, or the like, anything on
this order to the contrary notwithstanding.”

I find, also, by a letter signed by Nathaniel Coffin, son of James,
dated June 16, 1699, at Saint Johns, N. F., on board one of our vessels,
that they were on a whaling expedition, and had put in there for re-
cruits, Which shows that the making of comparatively long voyages
was commenced ata much earlier period than is generally supposed.

[1] 205

206 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

In 1783 a number of our people, entertaining an idea that the island
would not support its increasing population, purchased, with others
from Providence and Newport, R. L, and Martha’s Vineyard, of Peter
Hogeboon, jr., and others, what was then known as Claverack Landing,*
above New York, on the Hudson River. The name was changed to
‘“ Hudson” the succeeding year. As early as 1784 many families re-
moved thither from Nantucket, and among them was Alexander Coffin,
a famous London packet commander, and a man of sterling worth.
Captain Coftin was in Paris at the time of the negotiations between
Dr. Franklin and the French Government, pending the treaty between
that power and America, and was intrusted by Dr. Franklin with his
dispatches to the Continental Congress, then sitting in Philadelphia,
announcing his success the instant it was assured. As is well known,
Captain Coftin faithfully executed the trust reposed in him. Nathan
Coffin, of whom Bancroft (vol. 9, p. 313) speaks as a “hero,” was also
among those who emigrated to Hudson. He was grandfather of Charles
H. Marshall, who established in New York the renowned “ Black Ball
Line” of Liverpool packets. And then there were the Paddocks, Bar-
nards, Jenkinses, Gardners, Folgers, Husseys, Worths, Macys, Star-
bucks, Cartwrights, in whose veins ran some of the best blood of the
island. Soon after the settlement of Hudson the business of whaling
and sealing upon Chili was commenced, but it was unsuccessful from the
start and was soon abandoned. Notwithstanding the ill-success of their
first venture, the people of Hudson, in 1830, again attempted to carry
on the business, and procured from Nantucket a number of men for
the undertaking. The ships Edward, Martha, Alex. Mansfield, Beaver,
America, Henry Astor, Huron, George Clinton, and James Monroe were
fitted and sent out. The America returned from the Pacific with up-
wards of three thousand barrels of sperm oil. Poughkeepsie also dis-
patched ships, N. P. Talmage, Russell, New England, Vermont, and
others. After several voyages, both towns abandoned the business.
Newbury had a similar experience, sending out the ships North America,
Newark, and Russell. In 1817, the city of New York had a hand in
the game. Previous to that time Thomas Hazard, esq., had operated
from New Bedford, and associated himself with Jacob Barker, his son-
in-law, sending out the ships Eliza Barker and Diana, followed soon
after by the William Tell, Mobile, Trident, and others. Jacob Barker
sent many of his own ships also, always with Nantucket commanders.
The business was carried on but a very short time, and the-ships were
sold to New Bedford.

The whaling from Sag Harbor was commenced with small vessels soon
after the American Revolution. Again in 1815, after peace with Eng-
land, the business was renewed with ships of 300 tons, which were built, or
boughtnew. Capt. Stephen Skinner, of the ship Indian Chief, and others

* Dutch Klauffer-acht, meaning eight hills or cliffs.

[3] NOTES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. 207

of the Nantucket commanders were engaged for these important enter-
prises. The voyages were usually crowned with success. From small
beginnings Sag Harbor became a great center for whaling, and she main-
tained a successful fleet, both in the sperm and right whale fishery, until
the “ gold fever” developed itself in 1848.

Among the enterprising merchants of this port at the end of Long
Island were to be found the Howells, Slates, Mulfords, Huntingtons,
Posts, Deerings, and Sherrys, and its noble race of shipmasters was
second to none on the continent. In September, 1800, some merchants
of Norwich and New London sent the twenty-gun ship Oneida, Captain
Hubbell, to the coast of Chili on a sealing expedition, building and
sending out immediately the ship Miantonomoh to the South Pacific
Ocean, in charge of Valentine Swain, of Nantucket, on a whaling and
sealing voyage. After securing cargoes the ships were to proceed to
Canton, dispose of the oil and skins and take for the returned voyage
to the United States teas, silks, and nankeens. In 1802 the Miantonomoh
was captured and condemned by the Spaniards at Valparaiso. Nan-
tucket lost one of her ships about the same time, which was engaged in
whaling and sealing,as the former had been. She was named the Trial,
and was commanded by Thomas Coffin, the father of the late lamented
Lucretia Mott. Nothing was ever recovered from them. We had many
others in the same employment, Lady Adams, Brothers, Favorite, Mars,
Minerva, &c. The latter ship was commanded by Mayo Folger,* who
was afterwards master of the Topaz, which belonged to himself and others
in Boston. On one of his voyages in the Topaz, September, 1808, he
discovered Pitcairn’s Island, where he found the survivors of the Muti-
neers of the Bounty. This was the first knowledge the world had of
the fate of these men since Bligh was set adrift in mid ocean eighteen
years before. Upon Captain Folger’s arrival in Valparaiso he commu-
nicated the news to the British admiral, who immediately dispatched a
swift vessel to England with the facts. It created intense excitement
at the time.

But to return to New London. In 1805 they bought and sent the ship
Dauphin, Capt. Laban Williams, to Brazil Banks, and obtained a small
voyage. This may be considered the commencement of whaling here,
New London. Then they purchased the ship Leonidas, and both ships,
she and the Dauphin, were fitted and sailed in August, 1806, the former
commanded by Alexander Douglass, and the latter by Captain Will-
iams. In 1807 both arrived with full cargoes of whale oil, one having
about 700 barrels and the other 1,050. The ship Lydia was then pur-
chased and the command given to Captain Douglass. The Dauphin

was given to Joshua ever of Nantucket, ane the Leonidas to William

*It might not be out of place in ae eeamection He mention the fact that Capt. Mayo
Folger was brother of the above-mentioned Capt. Thomas Coffin’s wife, who was, of
course, the mother of Lucretia Mott. Captain Folger was postmaster at Massalon,
Ohio, and died there in 1828.

208 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

Barnes. All of the ships came home full in 1808, the first with 900
barrels of whale oil, the second with 1,000, and the third with 1,200.
They were then sold to other ports and not much more was done until
1821, when they commenced anew by fitting out the ship Carrier,
Obed Swain, of Nantucket, for the Pacific Ocean. She returned in
1823 with 2,074 barrels of sperm oil, having been absent twenty-eight
months. From this date the merchants of New London put forth all
their energies and the town became the third whaling port in the United
States, and it may be proud of its record in the pursuit and develop-
ment of this branch of national industry, as well as of its opulent mer-
chants and capitalists, among whom are the Barnes, Browns, Billings,
Lawrences, Smiths, Hovens, Perkins, Debones, Funks, Fitches, Will-
iams, Hanus, and many others.

The ship Thames, Capt. Reuben Clasby, of Nantucket, sailed in Oc-
tober, 1822, from New Haven for the Pacific Ocean, having on board
the first missionaries for the Sandwich Islands. Revs. Mr. Bingham,
Williams, Charles Stewart, and others, with their wives. They landed
at Oahu and Lapina in May, 1823. The ship Helena, Capt. Naiah
Coffin, of Nantucket, also sailed from New Haven for the Pacific.
Both ships came home with full cargoes of sperm oil from the coast of
Japan, but oil was worth only 38 cents per gallon and the ships were
sold to Sag Harbor. Stonington, Mystic, and Bridgeport came along
with a successful fleet of whalers, all of which have made quite as big
claims as any of the older peoples in this service.

New York, Hudson, Cold Spring, and Greenport have had their day
at New Zealand, Falkland Islands, and the Northwest coast. Pough-
keepsie, and Wilmington on the Delaware, have had their trials in the
game, but of comparatively recent date, and soon abandoned it.

In 1820 Warren, R. I., fitted out the new ship Rosalie, Capt. David
Easton, of Nantucket. This ship was followed by some of the finest
that could be built or bought out of the China or cotton trade, until it
was but little behind her neighbors in Connecticut. Bristol followed
in 1827, with the Ganges, purchased in Boston, and the Bowditeh, a
Boston East Indiaman, both ships being commanded by Nantucket
men. The Leonidas, Captain Lawton, came immediately after, and
large sperm whale voyages were obtained by all these ships. Then
were added the famed Corinthian, and the Balance, and James De-
wolf’s teak ship, General Jackson. The Balance and General Jackson
were captured in the war of 1812, and the latter renamed for the hero
of New Orleans. She was one hundred and fifty years old when retired
from service, the other ninety years old.

Providence, R. I., merchants added a few ships to the sperm whaling
grounds, and also to the Arctic fleet, among them the Liverpool packet
ship South America, the splendid ship Brutus, Xe.

In 1820 Newport, R. L, fitted out her first whale ships, Frederick
Augustus, Capt. Joseph Earl; Robinson Potter, Capt. Reuben Swain ;

[5] NOLES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. 209

Carrier, Capt. William Fitzgerald—all the captains hailing from Nan-
tucket. These ships went to the Pacific Ocean, and in due season re-
turned filled with sperm oil. From this beginning sprang quite a nu-
merous feet of sperm whalers, which was maintained until the decline
of whaling in 1850.

As early as the year 1755 New Bedford had a sloop or two engaged
in whaling, and between that and 1765 two or three more were fitted
out from Dartmouth, as New Bedford was then called. In 1791 the ship
Rebecca, Captain Halsey, was sent into the Pacific. In 1795 the Rotches
and Rodmans, having left their island home and selected New Bedford
as their future abiding place, employed a number of ships independent
of their French fishery; but it was not until 1820 that the business as-
sumed any great proportions. In that year the whale fishery was taken
up and prosecuted with great spirit, the influx of new elements, both in
ownership and masters, not only from Nantucket, but every part of New
England, added greatly to the movement. After 1830 the great and
brilliant voyages of its Braganzas, Magnolias, George Howlands, Park-
ers, William Hamiltons, Emeralds, and Reindeers, gained in the Pacific
Ocean, gave to New Bedford a period of success, made it a tower of
strength, and secured for its merchants a reputation not easily attained
at the present day. New Bedford still pursues the business with con-
siderable vigor in every part of the globe where it has been found re-

“‘munerative. Fair Haven, opposite New Bedford, Westport, and Fall
River, have all come to number some of the finest ships in their fleets,
but, alas, all that spirit may be said to have gone into new channels,
more productive of success. Ichabod is written on the pillars of their
ports.

Boston, in 1820, had her William Gray and Israel Thorndike, and
they fitted out for the Pacific Ocean the ships Cadmus, Nathaniel C.
Cary, Beverly, Elias Suley, Hope, Jethro Coffin, Palladium, Alexander
Macy, all the captains being Nantucket men. These ships all filled with
sperm oil and returned to Boston. Oil commanding but 33 cents* a
gallon, the owners became discouraged and sold the ships. The Bev-
erly was sold into the merchant service, and was burned at sea, off Per-
nambuco on a voyage to Peru with a valuable cargo, in 1826. The rest
of the fleet were whalers for many years after. But few other whale
ships have since been fitted at Boston, hardly enough to make mention
of, with the exception perhaps of the Herald and Charles Carroll, fitted
in 1833.

Salem, Plymouth, Newburyport, Mass., Portsmouth, N. H., and Wis-

* Sperm oil has since been sold as high as $2.40 a gallon. The oil of the ships above
mentioned was purchased here at Nantucket by Aaron Mitchell, and from its sale to
another firm, Messrs. Garduer & Swift, of this place, grew up the great lawsuit in
1826, known as the “‘ Gardner and Swift case.” Hon. Daniel Webster was retained by
the Quaker in this and all other business where said Gardner was a party, receiving
for his services a fee of $10,000. The old Quaker employed Mr. Webster in two ship
cases then in litigation at Nantucket with insurance ofiices.

S. Mis. 46 14

210 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

casset, Me., have in the years mentioned, say from 1820 to 1850, turned
many of their old East Indiamen, China, cotton, and pepper ships, and
European packets into whalers. Some have been successful, but as a
general thing the business has declined, the ships have been sold and
finally brought up in some far-away port, mostly San Francisco—there
to be broken up, and their iron and copper used as a circulating medium,
perhaps, in the inner waters of the Chinese Empire.

Nantucket has made its honorable mark in every sea where a vessel
could go in pursuit of wealth. A nobler record cannot be shown, and
here it must rest, I fear, forever.

In 1785 Mr. William Rotch went to London, and there waited four
months upon George HI and William Pitt and his council, subject to
the call of Pitt at any time. Lord Hawkesbury at length gave him a
hearing, but would not listen to Rotch’s proposition to bring twenty
ships from America with all their material for whaling and enter them
free of duty. Mr. Rotch, tired of waiting, and, getting no satisfaction
from Hawkesbury, left England on the ship Maria for Dunkirk, France.
On his arrival in Paris he was granted an early interview by the French
minister, who agreed to admit his ships; and, in fact, agreed to all Mr.
Rotch demanded, and the business was soon in successful operation.
His ships were dispatched to the Pacific, coast of Africa, and Falkland
Islands. On the 1st of February, 1792, the ship Falkland, Capt. Obed
Paddock, arrived at Dunkirk filled with sperm oil. A week later the
Harmony, Capt. David Starbuck, arrived with a full cargo from Peru.
These ships* were among the first that obtained sperm-oil in the Pacific
Ocean, and that, too, just under the peaks of the Andes (1789~92).
What would Burke have said to that achievement, doubling the stormy
cape, and so down to Peru, in the most temperate climate man has yet
known? The Harmony was afterwards (1796) sunk by a whale on
Brazil Banks, which leaped on board in the night. The crew were all
saved, being taken on board the ship Leo, of Nantucket. Abel Rawson
was in command of the Harmony at the time. This Captain Rawson
kept the Staten Island Light, New York, as late as 1826.

So soon as the British ministry heard that Mr. Rotch and his son
Benjamin had left London for France, Lord Hawkesbury sent a courier '
with dispatches to recall him. On his return to London Mr. Rotch met
Mr. Pitt and Lord Hawkesbury, who agreed to allow him to bring thirty
ships from America, but Rotch informed him that it was too late, as he
had agreed to go to France. The ministry, being dissatisfied with
Hawkesbury, desired that Mr. Rotch should give them a detailed ac-
count in writing of the whole circumstances, in order that when Parlia-
ment met the matter might be laid before them. Mr. Rotch refused, as
he did not wish to be instrumental in creating or aiding an opposition

*These two ships rendezvoused at Callao, Pern, together with the ship Columbia,
of Boston, Captain Gray, who had, in this his second voyage, in 1792, just discovered
the Columbia River on the northwest coast.

[7] NOTES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. Zit

among the ministry; and thus the matter ended. When the French
revolution broke out the Rotchs accepted certain terms trom the English
Government, and went to Milford Haven with part of their ships.
After the revolution in France the Rotch’s had two fleets of whalers,
one sailing from England, the other from France, and this continued
until the death of Mr. Benjamin Rotch in London in 1839. The French
fleet continued in existence until the death of Mr. William R. Rodman,
a grandson of Mr. Rotch, which event occurred in 1855, the business
thus remaining in the family for seventy years, and passing from grand-
father to grandson.

While in France Mr. Rotch appeared in the French assembly with a
petition for a modification of the conscription and Maniago laws, which
should favor the Friends or Quakers, many of whom had emigrated
from Nantucket with their families to France. He was listened to with
marked attention by all who were in the assembly. Mirabeau was
chosen to reply to him, and it was a masterly effort. Edward Everett
is quoted as saying that it was the best speech he ever made.

During the war of 1812 Nantucket was attacked at home and abroad.
England kept her Scorpions, Nimrods, and Bulldogs hovering around the
island, capturing everything inward or outward bound. At times the
inhabitants were in extreme distress for want of the bare necessaries of
life. When peace was declared in February, 1815, there was an un-
usual demonstration and great rejoicing among the people. The ocean
was once more open and free to their ships, and they were not long in
sending to sea a new and extensive fleet. We soon had a large num-
ber upon Chili, Peru, and what was known as the “ off-shore” whaling
ground, which extended from near the equator as far west as the Society
and Navigator’s group of islands. But whales had become scarce, and
the oily monstors must be sought after in new seas. In 1820, the ships
Maro and Rambler, of Nantucket, commanded, respectively, by Capts.
Joseph Allen and Benjamin Worth, in company with the Syren, of Lon-
don, belonging to Samuel Enderly, Capt. Fred. K. Coffin; Cyrus, Capt.
Elisha Folger, jr., and Balena, Capt. Edmund Gardner, of New Bed-
ford, rendezvoused at the Sandwich Islands. Here they met Captain
Winship, of the ship O’Cane, a veteran northwest coast merchantman,
who informed them that while crossing on his many voyages from the
Sandwich Islands to Canton, China, he observed a great number of
sperm whales on what was called the Coast of Japan, in latitude 25°
north, longitude 165° east, even up to the Japan Islands. Convinced
that the enthusiastic statements of Captain Winship could be relied upon
as facts, the several captains hurriedly recruited their ships and sailed |
into these unfrequented seas. Two of the fleet arriving off the coast
of Japan, in the spring of 1820, on the 10th day of May Captain Coffin
in the Syren saw and struck his first sperm whale; Captain Allen, in the
ship Maro, of Nantucket, struck the next whale June 1, and both ships
were filled with sperm oil in three months after leaving the Sandwich
Islands, each ship taking upwards of 1,800 barrels.

212 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

The other ships sailed a little to the nerthward of the Sandwich Is-
jands, meeting good success, coming east and filling up off Cape Saint
Lueas, California. All the ships returned home with great cargoes.

We doubt if Nantucket ever, before or since, produced the superiors
of these five men in intellect or daring. They were all natives of the
island, and after their retirement from the sea lived to great ages, two
of them reaching ninety-two years, and the others from seventy-eight
to eighty-five years. Haeh of them had brilliant careers. It was from
such men as these that Mr. Seward obtained his information when pre-
paring his great speech asking for Government aid in surveying Behr-
ing Strait. His speech was delivered in the United States Senate in
1852. In it he made glowing allusion to the enterprise and daring of
Nantucket whalemen. Many of our sea captains after their retirement
from active labor settled in and around Auburn, and beeame neighbors
of the great Senator, Capt. Fred. Coffin being of the number.

Captain Winship remarked to the writer in the spring of 1835, that
he had seen great numbers of sperm whales on the northwest coast, off
Kodiac, while passing to the Sandwich Islands, and was certain that
’ they were spermaceti species. Being convinced that there was some-
thing to be made out of this, we fitted out the ship Ganges and sent
her, in the summer of 1835, to the locality mentioned, in charge of Bar-
zallia T. Folger. In his first report which we received from there,
Captain Folger stated that he had seen nothing but right whales. As
whale oil and bone were of little value at that period, and as he did
not care to lower his boats for them, he had, after taking 300 barrels,
dropped down the coast to Pudder Bay, California.. The next season,
however, he filled his ship with sperm oil off the coast of Japan. The
French ship Ville de Lyon, of Havre, was the next upon the northwest
coast. She also was successful, and was followed in 1840 by the Elbe,
Captain Waterman, of Poughkeepsie, N. Y., which ship returned home
with a full cargo of whale and sperm oil. Since that date whale fish-
ing on the northwest and sea coast of Japan has been prosecuted with
wonderful vigor by every place that had a ship to send to sea.

Previous to the voyage to Japan in 1820, before mentioned, Cap-
‘tain Coffin, while making a voyage to the eastward of Cape of Good
Hope in the same ship, Syren, met with an adventure which came near
proving fatal to the whole crew. Ona fine day, while near one of the
Pilew Islands, all the boats being from the ship in pursuit of whales,
and but a small number of men remaining on board, she was taken forci-
ble possession of by the natives of those islands, who drove the men
‘into the rigging for safety. The ship and all on board were now in a per-
jlous position. These naked and howling savages had full command of
the ship. When the mate came alongside he comprehended the situ-
ation at a glance, and immediately gave orders for the men in the top
to open the arm-chests and scatter all the tack-nails they could find
down upon the deck. This was promptly done, and the nails poured

[9] NOTES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. 213

down like rain upon the heads of the demons. This was a kind of war-
fare which they were not prepared for. They could not understand it.
The deck was literally covered with tacks, and, being barefooted, the
sharp little nails penetrated their feet, while with shrieks and yells of
rage and pain they tumbled headlong into the sea, leaving the ship once
more in the hands of her rightful owners. The natives, however, did
not leave the ship without severely injuring at least one of the crew.
While giving his order for the men in the top to scatter down the tacks
the mate, Mr. Absalom Bunker, received a severe wound from an arrow
just above one of his eyes, which necessitated his return to Nantucket
and final retirement from the sea. He died in 1836. He was as capa-
ble and energetic a man as ever sailed from Nantucket, but this injury
affected him mentally, and never after was he the same man he had
formerly been. Mr. Bunker was grandson of Uriah Bunker, who, as
previously stated, landed at Nantucket, April 19, 1775, the first load of
oil from the Southern hemisphere. At the commencement of hostilities
in 1812, England had many whale ships in the Pacific Ocean, most of
them commanded by Nantucket men. <A few, however, were in charge
of Englishmen who had been taught the art of taking whales by Nan-
tucket captains sailing from English ports. Later on in the war these
Ships, on sailing from England, were armed as privateers, and captured.
many of our own ships when full of oil and homeward bound. The gal-
lant Porter, however, in the frigate Essex, made havoc among them,
taking nearly the whole of the British fleet in the Pacific Ocean and.
running them off to Neuheva, Marquesas, where some were retaken and
sent to England; among them the Seringapatam, Sir Andrew Ham-
mond, Montezuma, and Greenwich. Among those remaining in our
hands was the Atlantic, afterwards called the Essex, jr. She was a
very fast ship, and was taken home by the late Commodore Downs
(then first lieutenant of the Essex). When Commodore Porter ascer-
tained that some of his captures were commanded by Americans he in-
vited the captains into his cabin and treated them with courtesy and
generosity.

The people of Martha’s Vineyard were never a sea-going people im
early times like their Nantucket neighbors. A few of her citizens came
to Nantucket and suiled from here, becoming at once superior command-
ers, 18 well as fishermen. In 1816 old Capt. Jethro Daggett bought
the New York ship Apollo, a small ship, 200 tons, carrying 1,700 barrels,
and fitted her out for the Brazilian coast. This was the first enterprise
of the kind on the Vineyard of which we have any knowledge. She
proceeded on her voyage, but not meeting with success she was takem
into Rio Janeiro and fitted for a more extended voyage to the Pacific
Ocean and its extensive cruising grounds. In due time the ship re-
turned to Edgartown full, with 1,500 or 1,600 barrels of sperm oil, and
to this beginning were added many fine ships, not only to Edgartown
but to Holmes Hole, and the island is now noted for its able captains
and fine seaman, second to none in America.

214 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

Falmouth commenced with a new ship built in 1821, called the Poea-
hontas, 300 tons. She sailed for the Pacific in charge of F. B. Chase, of
Nantucket, and filled with sperm-oil. A fine fleet of live-oak ships was
built after this success, consisting of the Uncas, Hobomok, B. Gosnold,
Commodore Norris, &c. Some of these ships were upwards of 400 tons
and capable of carrying from 3,600 to 4,000 barrels of oil, commanded
by other Nantucket men. Some of them are still engaged in whaling
from other ports, for now not a ship sails from this port. The same
story can be told of Wareham, Mattapoisett, Sippican, and other small
places, not a ship belonging now to either of these ports.

Cape Cod is pretty well sustained by her bold Provincetown whale-
fishermen. They havea small fleet of schooners, whose cruising ground
is chiefly in the Atlantic Ocean, and they have done well in sustaining
so large a fleet, considering the many trials they have met and over-
come so nobly, both on the sea and on the land. The oil wells of Penn-
sylvania, war, bad voyages, Alabamas, disasters at sea—all have had
their effect on the whale fishery in this and in all other places that
have been engaged in this business since the disastrous days of the
‘¢ California fever.”

In 1830 Gloucester took the whaling fever, and the old Mount Wal-
laston was purchased of Mr. Crufts, a Russian merchant of Boston.
The ship Louis was also purchased, and the commands of the two ships
were given to Nantucket men. The venture proving unsuccessful, the
ships were sold to New Bedford and Salem. Mr. Crufts at the same
time sold his ship, with the apostolic name of St. Peter, to New Bedford.
This gentleman was the contemporary of William Gray, the princely
ship owner, better known as Billy Gray, and Benjamin Willis.

Although Mr. Gray’s name has been mentioned in this article as be-
ing connected with the whale fishery in Boston, in the year 1820, it
seems that about this time he offered all his ships then at sea, and to
purchase more, if a certain enterprising citizen of Nantucket, personally
known to him, would come to Boston, take charge of the fleet, and fit
the ships for whalers. Believing that it would be the death-blow to the
whaling interests of his native town, the citizen of Nantucket declined
the proffered temptation.

Reading the annals of the Nantucket whale fishery, and looking back
at the events that have occurred in connection with this gigantic busi-
ness during the one hundred and seventy-five years of its history,
calls up many well remembered scenes and traditions. Many and thrill-
ing are the stories that can be told of incidents which have occurred
under the frozen mountains of Disco and Greenland, on the burning
coast of Africa and on Brazil, and on the more savage coasts of the
Falkland Islands and Patagonia. And what a terrible loss of life and
property h&s there been in the fearful encounters of our hardy seamen
with that monster of the deep, the sperm whale. Of all the different
species of whales, the spermaceti is the most savage when aroused.

[11] NOTES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. 215

Instances are on record where, as soon as struck by the harpoon, they
have shown fight, and have attacked and crushed into kindling wood
one, two, and even three boats in turn, crushing and mangling in their
hugh jaws some poor fellow, or with one sweep of their monstrous tails
sending whole boats crews to a watery grave.*

There are many living to-day who bear the marks upon their persons
of wounds received in these terrible encounters. Some have lost limbs,
teeth, had broken bones, and received contusions upon various parts of
the body.

Even ships have been attacked by whales, as was the case with the
Essex, Captain Pollard, in November, 1820. This ship was nearly full,
and about to sail for home. One day, all the boats being off in pursuit
of whales, a huge fellow was observed making for the ship, which he
struck full on the bow, making her reel and tumble about like a shell.
Making off to windward several miles, he turned, and made again for
the ship with great speed, staving in her bow. She reeled over and
sank to the water’s edge. Of course the whole crew were obliged to
take to the boats. Their sufferings were incredible, being obliged, in
order to sustain life, to eat their own shipmates. Out of a crew of
twenty men five only arrived home, three having been left at [ull’s
Island on the way to the coast of America. No other catastrophe upon
the deep ever so touched the hearts of our people. There remains now
but one survivor of this ill-fated crew, Capt. Thomas G. Nickerson, of
Nantucket.t

Look, too, at the great number of our ships that have foundered at
sea, or been wrecked on the coral beds near the equator, or upon the
islands all over the Pacific, in some instances every soul on board per-
ishing. And the men who carried on the whale fishery, commanded
the ships, composed the crews; what of them? They were inured ‘to
every hardship known to sea life, and were heroes whom the world
should acknowledge as such. Among them was Capt. Jared Gardner,
half-brother to Jacob Barker, who was in command of John Jacob
Astor’s old tea-ship, then of Hudson, N. Y., in 1834, and who, on the
day he was seventy years old, killed and took to his ship a 75-barrel
sperm whale. James Josiah Coffin, in command of a ship from London,
England, in 1826, killed and took to his ship, on the day he was seventy
years old, an 80-barrel sperm whale.

John Paul Jones had five of our men with him on the Bon Homme
Richard in the English Channel and North Sea. None were found ~
_more worthy to take a prize to France than Lieut. Reuben Chase, whom

* When a whale has been found to be bent on mischief a cask is sometimes taken in
one of the boats and, at the proper moment, thrown overboard. While the whale is
venting his fury upon this bubble the boat is rowed quietly up to the monster, an
officer takes the fatal lance and quickly and dexterously brings him to blood and
death.

+The ships Union, Capt. Edward Gardner, 1807; Commerce, Capt. Jesse Bunker,
1813, and Ann Alexander, Captain Deblois, 1850, met similar fates.

216 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

Cooper has immortalized as ‘‘Long Tom Coffin,” in his fascinating novel
of the Pilot, a sea story that has charmed millions of readers.

It was not until 1849 that the matter was finally adjusted for carry-
ing these prizes into French ports, the men or their families then receiv-
ing, through our Government, their share of the prize-money.

There is probably no town on the sea-coast of America that can point
to so large a number of her citizens who have died in foreign ports, En-
glish, French, and Algeriene prisons. After the Revolution, returning
to the town from the Jersey and Newport prison ships, some died in
the harbor while in sight of their homes.

One hundred and ten years ago we had our London packets, some
fifteen of which were commanded by the most experienced seamen of
the place, and we sent to sea one hundred and thirty-five vessels on
whaling voyages, which, together with the coasters and smaller craft,
required upwards of twenty-two hundred seamen to man them.

The second light-house* in America was built on Brant Point in 1746
at the entrance to our harbor. It was lighted by the merchants of the
town for upwards of forty-five years, when it passed under the control
of the General Government.

The men of Nantucket were the pioneers and directors of the whale
fishery for upwards of one hundred and seventy-five years. At this
and every other port that followed it the record is a good one, and will
stand forever. Other people having had at times a small degree of sue-
cess, have claimed more than belonged to them, and would fain leave us
in the wake of their recent beginnings. We ask nothing but what be-
longs to our place and people, and shall maintain at any cest our pre-
rogative as pioneers.

There has been considerable discussion of late years as to who was
the first person that struck and succeeded in killing and securing the
first sperm whale ever captured in the Pacific Ocean. I have in my
possession an authentic letter which gives credit to whom credit is due,
and in order to set at rest forever this controversy the true facts of the
case are here given. It seems that Samuel Enderly, a famous merchant
of London, England, had been,for some time in constant communication
with the Rotches and others of Nantucket, purchasing of them many
and large invoices of oil.. Very naturally, he became much interested in
the island, and fitted out from time to time many of our commanders
for these undertakings in distant seas.

In 1788 Mr. Enderly sent to Brazil Banks the ship Aurelian, com-

~manded by James Shields, who had for his first officer Archelus Ham-
mond. Arriving on the whaling ground too late in the season, Mr.
Hammond induced his captain to proceed around Cape Horn into the
Pacific Ocean, which they reached in due time and commenced whal-
ing. Mr. Hammond soon after struck and killed the first spermaceti

* Brewster light was erected in Boston Harbor, 1715. See Drake’s Antiquities of
Boston, page 553.

[13] NOTES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. 217

whale. The ship was soon filled with oil and proceeded to Callao, Peru,
to recruit, from whence she sailed for London, speaking on the voyage
home, off Trinidad, lat. 20°, the ship Hope, Thaddeus Swain, forty-six
days from Dunkirk, for Delago Bay, and arriving there in September,
1790.

Mr. Hammond proceeded to Dunkirk, France, and communicated to
William Rotch the particulars of his voyage. The ships Falkland and
Harmony were then equipped and ready fora voyage to Delago Bay,
right whaling, but Mr. Hammonds story influenced Mr. Rotch so much
that he decided to send the ships to the Pacific Ocean in pursuit of
sperm whales. They were then taken into dock and coppered,* sailing
respectively on the 12th and 20th of November, 1790, for their new desti-
nation, returning with full cargoes of sperm oil on the 7th and 14th of
February, 1792; one having 1,200 and the other 1,600 barrels. Some
of these facts were doubtless communicated to our people at Nantucket
by Mr. Rotch, for in 1791 there were fitted out from here the Beaver,
Paul Worth, Washington, George Bunker, Hector, Thomas Brock, new
ships, and the Rebecca, Seth Folger, Warren, Robert Meaday, Favorite,
and Obed Barnard, old ships, and all sailed for the Pacific Ocean.

In order that some idea may be formed of the proportions to which
this great enterprise attained, attention is called to the following facts:
In 1850 there were engaged in the whale fishery upwards of seven hun-
dred ships, brigs, aud schooners belonging to the United States, and in
1882, not one hundred are left. In 1843 167,000 barrels of sperm oil were
imported, and in 1847 513,000 barrels of whale oil. These were the
largest importations ever made. The greatest amount of sperm oil
ever taken by a ship on any voyage was 4,181 barrels, and of whale oil
7,000 barrels, the first amount being secured by ship William Hamil-
ton, of New Bedford, commanded by Capt. William Swain, of Nan-
tucket, and belonging to Isaac Howiand & Co.

The writer cannot conclude this article without giving some of the
incidents connected with the fishery that was carried on from London,
through the influence of William Rotch, in his many shipments of sper-
maceti oil from Nantucket to the merchants of that city, Messrs. Samuel
Enderly, Thomas Dickerson, Barnard & Harrison, Chapman & Dicker-
son, and others, as appears from evidences in his possession. Shipments
were made to London as early as 1720, and numerous well-laden ships
were sent from here between 1765 and 1800; at that date they obtained
all the oils they required by their own importations direct from the
South Seas. About this time a ship sailed from London, in charge of
one of the Nantucket captains, for the east coast of the Cape of Good
Hope and Madagascar, on a sealing and whaling voyage. When the

* Ships were coppered as a preventive against the encroachment of worms, and
this was only done when the ships were sent into the Pacific on voyages of a year or
more. In the shorter voyages the bottoms of the ships were tallowed, tarred, or
painted.

218 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

ship had been absent from London eighteen months, receiving no news
of her, and supposing her to be lost, the owners became discouraged
and offered her for sale at ‘‘ Doctor’s Commons,” the great mart in Lon-
don for sales of prizes and for matters relating to commerce.

Mellish, the great London victualler, who supplied the Government
with beef for the army and navy, hearing that the ship was to be
sold, determined to purchase her, if some one would share the venture
with him. He accordingly called on Mr. Bennett, a blacksmith, who had
a shop near Wapping, and said to him, “ Let’s buy this venture.” Ben-
nett had by hard work and diligent industry saved a few thousand
pounds, and immediately acceded to Mellish’s proposition. ‘ All right,”
said Mr. Bennett; the sum was fixed which they were willing to pay,
and Mr. Mellish departed for Doctor’s Commons. He soon returned
and informed Mr. Bennett that they had become the successful purchas-
ers of the supposed lost ship, the price paid being £1,000 ($5,000). In
three weeks Mr. Mellish was back again in Bennett’s shop, and com-
menced to banter upon his or their folly. “ Are you sick of your bar-
gain?” said the matter-of-fact mechanic, ‘and if so, what will you
sell out for?” ‘I will sell for £400,” Mellish replied. “I will take.
her,” said Bennett. The papers were made, Bennett paid down his
hard earned guineas, and the “venture” was his, Mr. Mellish going
away this time from Mr. Bennett’s shop a poorer man by some $500
than on his first visit. Three days after this transaction the missing
ship anchored at Gravesend with a full cargo of oil, besides seventy
thousand seal-skins, and Mr. Bennett, now famous and no longer
obliged to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow, found himself
enormously rich. All of this valuable cargo had been secured at the
Crozette Islands, in the Indian Ocean.*

There were at this time in London two Nantucket men, Ransom
Joues and Benjamin Swift, both men of superior endowments, who had
just arrived from Delago Bay on a whaling voyage. Tne now renowned
Mr. Bennett offered to each the command of a ship, and the offer being
accepted he empowered them to purchase two Danish sloops of war
then about to be sold at Doctor’s Commons by the British Government.
The ships were bought, and in due time sailed for Madagascar, the Cro-
zettes, and Desolation Islands. Jones called his ship the Africa, aud
Swift named his the Brook Watson,{ after a son-in law of Mr. Bennett.

* A picture of this ship now hangs in the library of the Nantucket Atheneum.

tIn 1833 Mr. Mellish was the owner of the ship Partridge when she arrived from the
Pacific Ocean in command of Capt. Noah Pease Folger, a Nantucket man. The
voyage had been a protracted and unsuccessful one, and was, of course, unsatisfactory
to Mr. Mellish. He denounced Folger upon ’Change, which so irritated Folger that
he procured a pistol and upon meeting Mellish fired at him, the ball cutting some of
the hair from his head and making a slight scratch. Folger was arrested, tried, and
sentenced to Newgate for life. An influence was brought to bear upon the King,
William IV (who, as Duke of Clarence, when an admiral, had met on the ocean and
in port many Nantucket captains), for a commutation of his (Folger’s) sentence. The

lS] NOTES ON THE WHALE FISHERY. ak ue

In thirteen months the Africa returned to London with 7,000 barrels
sperm whale and seal oil, and 70,000 seal skins. The Brook Watson went
into Delago Bay, where Captain Swift was taken sick with the African
fever, died, and was buried; but he did not die alone. In the bay at
the time were the ships Cyrus, Archelus Hammond (before mentioned),
Dolphin, Stephen West, and Paul West, and a host of kindly and brave
men performed the last sad rites for their fellow townsman, under the
burning tropical sun, in a strange and far-away country. The mate of
the Brook Watson took charge of her, sailing from Delago Bay to the
east of Cape of Good Hope, where he obtained 1,300 barrels of oil, ar-
riving safely in London, making, with this addition, Mr. Bennett the
richest commoner in England. He subsequently fitted out a great many
whalers, and there have been seen at one time (1824) at the Sandwich
Islands twenty of these ships, among which may be mentioned the Royal
George, Recovery, Daniel 4th, Lady Amherst, &e.

The first ship that ever entered the harbor of Nantucket was the Nep-
tune, October 30, 1765, a London packet commanded by Nathan Coffin,
previously mentioned. On her first voyage out she took from Nantucket
a load of sperm oil, consigned to Barnard & Harrison, of London. Pre-
vious to this date we had only brigs, schooners, and sloops, and after
1765 nearly all of these brigs were rigged into ships.

The ship Barclay, which Mr. William Rotch had ordered to be built
while he was in France in 1793, sailed from London in 1795, in command
of David Swain, of Nantucket, bringing Mr. Rotch as passenger to Bos-
ton, where she arrived after a stormy passage of sixty days. October
23, 1799, the Barclay, under command of Griffin Barney, of Nantucket,
sailed from New Bedford for the coast of Chili on a sealing voyage.
She filled with skins off St. Felix, and proceeded to Canton, China, where
she disposed of the skins, and returned to New Bedford with a rich
cargo. She was engaged in sperm whaling in the Pacific Ocean for
many years, after this always obtaining valuable cargoes. In 1814 she
was captured by the Spaniards, who nearly succeeded in taking her into
Callao, when the late gallant Commodore David Porter, of the frigate
Essex, recaptured her, cutting her out from under the guns of the forti-
fications of that fort, and restoring her to Captain Randall, who was in
command when she was captured. She arrived safely in New Bedford
full of sperm oil. She was finally broken up at New Bedford in 1864.

When our ships first appeared off the coast of Peru, in the latter part
of the last century, the Spanish Government, learning the object of their

King was prevailed upon to pardon Folger on condition that he leave England for-
ever, which he agreed to, and returned to Nantucket, where he died December 7, 1837,

The Partridge was a sister ship to La Eagle, captured from the Danes at Copenha-
gen in 1807. In 1824 La Eagle, in command of Capt. Valentine Starbuck, another
Nantucket man, took as passengers to London the king and queen of the Sandwich
Islands, both of whom died in Lordon of the measels. Captain Folger was a nephew
of Noah Pease, who for many years was a resident of London, and a successful ship-
master out of that port, in the South Seawhaling.

220 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

visit, immediately dispatched two frigates from Spain to prevent their
whaling around the shores or near the coast of Chili or Peru. Several
captures were made and carried into port as lawful prizes, among which
was the Beaver,* Paul Worth, of Nantucket.

After some detention and a great deal of negotiation she was released
and arrived home in 1793, with a full cargo of sperm oil.

I must not forget to relate that in one of the interviews William Rotch
had with George III, Pitt, and Lord Hawkesbury, upon the fishing
privileges, and in which Mr. Rotch strongly urged the admission of
twenty ships from Nantucket, with all their outfits, free of duty, the
King demanded of Rotch what equivalent he expected to give if he was
granted all the boons he asked for: ‘‘I am going to give thy Majesty the
young men from my native isle,” was the answer received by his Imperial
Highness from the sturdy old Quaker republican, and sure enough, in
time, London saw a host of them.

One more fact and Iam done. The first ship to cross the equator to
the southern hemisphere was the Amazon, commanded by Capt. Uriah
Bunker, who obtained a full ship, and anchored at Nantucket bar April
19,1775, the day on which the battle of Lexington was fought..

These notes are not given with the idea that they make a complete
history of the whale fishery. A hundred volumes could be written and
a hundred writers might spend their lives in weaving the halo of romance
about these ships and their commanders, and make stories to which those
of the Pilot, the Phantom ship, and Sinbad the Sailor are as children’s
prattle. Then the half would not have been told of this gigantic
undertaking, which required so much capital, so much skill and daring,
which sent ships into every sea, even into the ends of the earth, ships
manned by a set of heroes who braved every danger and suffered ¢ very
hardship. These notes are given here as simple facts, in order to res-
cue them from that oblivion and forgetfulness to which they might else
be consigned, and for the benefit of those who take an interest in the
noble men who go down to the sea in ships.

JANUARY 16, 1883.

“This ship was the namesake of the one which assisted in making the brew of
fragrant bohea, whose fumes wafted across, the Atlantic, set the nerves of all Europe
a tingle, as well as our own, only, however, by putting it overboard.

IX.—THE BOTTLE-NOSE WHALE FISHERY IN THE NORTH AT-
LANTIC OCEAN,*

By THoMAS SOUTHWELL, F. Z. S.

In the early days of the whale fishery, when the Arctic right whales
which frequented the seas off the coast of Spitzbergen, or Greenland,
as it was then called, were so plentiful and easy of approach that they
only required to be killed, there was very little skill in whaling, and
the whalemen of those pleasant times doubtless regarded with contempt
the smaller Cetaceans which so often now go to make up a cargo. In
1697, one hundred and eighty-eight vessels killed one thousand nine
hundred and fifty-nine whales, and as the “ fish” were at that time found
close to the shore, the practice was to land the blubber and try it out
on the island, carriers being employed to take home the oil that the
vessels might not be delayed in their profitable occupation.

This happy state of things of course did not long continue; the
whales were soon all kill¢d or scared away, and had to be followed far-
ther afield and more skillfully approached; a like process of exhaustion
subsequently brought to a close the shore fishery from the west coast of
Greenland, where the whales were killed from the shore as they passed
the Danish settlements on their northward migration in the spring.
There is no reason to believe that the Greenland right whale ever oe-
curred much farther south than our early whalemen found it, and its
disappearance from some of its former localities and greater scarcity in
its present habitats is probably due to actual extermination, and per-
haps in some degree to timidity induced by unremitted persecution,
more particularly since the introduction of steam. In the palmy days
of the fishery from Peterhead twenty or thirty whales was no uncom-
mon result for one vessel, and in 1814 seven vessels brought home one
hundred and sixty-three whales, Captain Suttart, of the Resolution,
leading the list with forty-four fish. This, it must be remembered, was
before the introduction of steam, the advantage of which in ice naviga-
tion is incalculable. The years 1830 and 1831 were exceedingly unpro-
ductive, so much so that in those two seasons sixteen vessels killed
only forty-eight whales, yielding 548 tons of oil, notwithstanding which
in the thirteen years, 1821 to 1833, inclusive, one hundred and fifteen
voyages by sailing vessels from the port of Peterhead to Davis Straits,
produced 12,862 tons of whale oil, equal to 112 tons per voyage, and
-* The bottle-nose whale, Hyperoodon rostratus, having several times of late been

captured on the Atlantic coast of the United States, the following observations by

Mr. Southall are of much interest.
[L] 221

222 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

averaged eleven fish each; whereas in the thirteen years, 1870 to 1882,
with all the advantages derived from the use of steam, one hundred
and ninety-six voyages produced only 13,670 tons of oil, or an aver-
age of 694 tons from seven and one-quarter fish per voyage. In 1880
the average was about eight whales per ship; in 1881, five whales; in
1882, it rose to nearly nine, and in 1883 it was not quite three fish per
vessel.

The consequence of this falling off in the productiveness of the Right-
Whale fishery is that the whalemen give their attention to much smaller
game than formerly and do not disdain to capture White Whales to
help to fill up; during the past season (1883) the Dundee vessels have
brought home no less than 2,736 of these creatures, which are by no
means to be despised as, in addition to their oil, the recent demand for
‘““ porpoise” hide makes these skins a valuable cargo.

Of late, however, quite a new feature has sprung up in the whale-
fishery. I allude tothe pursuit of the Bottle-nose Whale (Hyperoodon
rostratus). The whalers have long been in the habit of taking an oc-
casional Bottle-nose, and many years ago the Chieftain, of Kirkcaldy,
caught 28 of them off Frobisher Strait, but it was not till the year 1877,
when the Jan Mayem, then of Peterhead, having missed the seals, suc-
ceeded in taking 10 Bottle-noses, that their pursuit attracted much at-
tention. Since that time, however, they have been more sought for, and
most of the smaller vessels now hunt them every season, whilst some
of the largest ships, in the interval between the finish of the seal-fish-
ery and the commencement of the whaling, go south to the northeast
coast of Iceland for the same purpose. In 1878 there were 9 killed ; in
1879, 8; in 1880, Capt. D. Gray, of the Eclipse, commenced to give his
attention to the ‘pursuit and killed 82; in 1881, 111 were killed, of which
39 fell to Captain Gray, and but that his crew were new to the work he
might have obtained a still larger number. This was proven in 1882,
when out of 403 Bottle-noses killed by the Scotch fleet, Captain Gray
secured 203. In the past season (1883), 535 have been killed by eleven
vessels, Captain Gray again taking the lead with 157 fish.

Soon after leaving the Shetland Isles, early in the month of March,
northward bound sealers meet with the first Bottle-nose Whales, and
as the season advances they extend their range northward to the coast
of Greenland, ascending in a westerly direction Davis Straits as far
as 70 north latitude wherever there is open water, and to the eastward
of Greenland from Cape Farewell round Iceland and Jan Mayen north-
ward to 77° and eastward to Bear Island, and probably to Novaya
Zemlya. They appear, however, most to abound between the 68th and
71st parallels of north latitude (gradually approaching the higher lati-
tude as the season advances) and from 15 degrees west to 5 degrees east
longitude.

Here they frequent the open water near the margin of theice, swimming
in small “ schools” of from 4 to 10, numerous schools often swimming
in close proximity, but apparently never mingling. The females and

[3] THE BOTTLE-NOSE WHALE FISHERY. 223

young males are generally associated, with often an old “bull” as a
leader, but as a rule the latter generally keep apart. In this respect,

as in many others, their habits greatly resemble those of the Sperm
Whale of the South Pacific. When swimming undisturbed along the
surface of the sea the body is at first submerged with the exception of
the anterior portion of the head. Gradually, however, the body emerges
as far as the dorsal fin, and after swimming thus for a short distance
the speed slackens and the creature prepares to descend by allowing
ing the head to sink, the back is elevated, displaying above water an
exact segment of a circle. It then deliberately descends, seldom show-
ing its tail unless excited. When alarmed or angry, however, it thrashes
the sea violently with its tail and sometimes leaps bodily out of the
water. On one of their number being harpooned the remaining mem-
bers of the school refuse to desert it whilst it is alive and thus frequently
fall victims to their solicitude; this is occasionally not confined to the
herd of which the struck whale is a member, for Captain Gray tells me
they will come from every point of the compass towards the fast whale
in the most mysterious manner. They are very difficult to kill, and
when wounded dangerous to approach. Captain Gray has known them
to run out 700 fathoms of line and to remain under water for two
hours. The food of this species appears to consist almost entirely of
spmbs (loligo).

All the above might with very slight modification have been written
of the southern Sperm Whale, but the curious similarity does not cease
here, for the commercial products of the Bottle-nose Whales are almost
identical with those of the former; its head contains similar “ matter”
and the oil, of which the full-grown animal yields about a ton, is little, if
any inferior, to true sperm oil, its market value being about £60 per ton
of 252 gallons. The following table gives the results yielded by the
analysis of a sample of Bottle-nose oil compared with those of a similar

sample of Pacific sperm oil.
PuBLIc ANALYST’S LABORATORY, No. 1,
Surry Street, Sheffield, August, 1882.

Report on a sample of oil from the blubber of the Bottle-nosed Whale received from William
Baxter, esq., 20 Harbour street, Peterhead, N. B., on August 11, 1882.

The following are the results yielded by the sample and by a specimen of genuine
sperm oil analyzed for comparison:

Bottled-nosed Sperm. Wlale
ou.

Whale oil.

OOLHCLOTANAL Yat DIDO) Cea eee Pence ese einem an seeceScisect . 8763 . 8778
res Speci gravity C 264 260
Viscosity (seconds) 141 137
Unsaponifiable matter (spermy] alcohol) .........--------+-+--++-+---- 39 76 40 50
Specific gravity of unsaponifiable matter .........---.--.------------ . 8363 . 8807
Rise of temperature with sulphuric acid © C......---.--..-2---------- 41 45
Color reaction with sulphuric acid..........-..----0--c0eseene nc eeeee= Pale brown, | Dark brown,

changing on becoming
stirring to some darker,
light violet, with tinge
and again to of violet on
brown. stirring.

224 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

These results show that the closest similarity exists between genuine sperm-eil and
the oil from the Bottle-nosed Whale. They are peculiar among fish oils for their
low density and viscosity, and are distinguished from all other oils by their chemical
composition, which is more allied to that of spermaceti and the waxes than to ordi-
nary oils.

When properly refined, I have no doubt the oil from the Bottled-nosed Whale will
be found suitable for all the applications of sperm oil, and for some purposes it could
be used in the raw state. Isee no reason why it should be considered in any way
inferior to sperm oil.

ALE RED) EH. WATE NE ly Ca BeiCiuss,
Lecture on Chemistry at Sheffield rte Medicine, SC,
Public Analysis for the West Riding of Yorkshire, &c.

In form this species is even more singular than the Sperm Whale.
Until described by Capt. David Gray, the adult male was absolutely
unknown in the flesh and so different in form and proportion was its
skull from that of the well-known female and young male of the same
species that from the evidence of the skull alone Dr. J. E. Gray was led to
establish not only a new species, but also a distinct genus, (Lagenocetus
laterostris). In the flesh the head is abruptly truncated and almost
quadrangular in shape, having been not inaptly likened to the end of
a portmanteau with rounded angles. By the whalers they are appro-
priately known as “‘ Flat-heads.” From the head to the dorsal fin, which
is situated about two-thirds of the distance from the head, the body de-
creases very little in diameter, but the remaining third, rapidly dimin-
ishes in size until the tail is reached. The flukes of the caudal fin,
instead of having a medial notch, are entirely along the margin and
nearly straight. The front of the inferior surface of the head extends
beyond the junction of the the upper surface of the ‘‘ beak” so as to
produce a hollow notch, like what is known as a “beetling” brow;
the flippers are small and placed just behind the eye. In the females
and young males the form is more slender and the head rounded ; the
latter, however, gradually assume the flattened form of head as they
approach maturity, but in the female no such change takes place. The
females as well as the young males are black, but with age the hue of
the males become lighter until in very old individuals it assumes a
yellowish tinge, the back and front of the head and neighborhood of
the eye being quite white. The belly is always grayish white.

They are usually greatly infested with parasite, a sessile-eyed crusta-
cean belonging totheorder Amphipoda, known as Cyamus Thompsoni. Of
203 of these Cetaceans killed by Captain Gray in 1882 the proportions
of ages and sexes were as follows: old males, ‘ flat-heads,” 96; ‘‘ vows,”
56; and young males, 51.

ae the approach of winter the Bottle-noses retire from the Arctic
seas, and passing south resume their solitary wanderings. From the
fact of those which have occurred on the British coast having been in-
variably females and young males, it seems probable that the old males
adopt a different line of migration.

[5] THE BOTTLE-NOSE WHALE FISHERY. 225

For the following description of the mode of capture and subsequent
disposal of the Bottle-nose Whale I am indebted to Capt. David Gray,
of the S. S. Eclipse, of Peterhead, by whom this new industry has been
mainly developed and most successfully prosecuted : °

In fishing for Bottle-nose Whales the arrangements are much the same
as those adopted for the pursuit of the Greenland Whale; the crew are
divided into three watches, each watch mans two boats, and if necessity
requires it a seventh boat is manned by the odd hands of the different
watches. It requires one harpooner, one boat-steerer, and four oarsmen
to man each boat, and the custom is when a whale is seen, for the watch
on deck to man two boats and lower away; if either of them should get
fast a “fall” is called and all hands immediately turn out and are ready
to man the other boats if required. When a boat gets fast the nearest
boat to the fast one at once pulls up and bends the end of his whale
line on to the end of the fast boat’s lines, the other boats pull ahead of
the fast boat and await the whale coming up to breathe, and it is then
the duty of the nearest boat to pull up and strike in a hand harpoon
and kill the whale; the other boats then are free to get fast in a loose
whale should opportunity offer.

Each boat carries three whale-lines, each 120 fathoms long, and they
are carefully coiled into the stern, about 8 fathoms of the lower end be-
ing left out, which is called the “ stray-line,” and is required for another
boat to bend on to. The upper endof the whale-line is brought forward
along the center of the boat and is passed through a notch in the boat’s
bow called a “sheer-cleat.” This is required to prevent the lines from
running over the boat’s side and thereby endangering a capsize. The
whale-line is then bent on to a rope about 10 fathoms long called the
‘“‘fore-goer,” which is coiled into a tub in the boat’s bow, and when the
harpoon is attached to the fore-goer and rammed home in the gun the
whole apparatus is ready for use.

Immediately upon getting fast in a whale the harpooner holding the
whale-line in his hand takes three or more turns with it round a strong
piece of wood in the boat’s bow ealled the “ billet-head” and allows it to
run through his hands. The boat-steerer and line manager are at the
same time employed in watching the lines and seeing that they do not
foul. If the lines should happen to foul the boat-steerer at once calls
out to the harpooner “foul lines,” and he immediately takes the turns
of the whale-line off the billet-head and lifting the line out of the sheer-
clete allows the lines to run over the bow till they are clear. If the har-
pooner should hesitate in taking off his turns from the billet-head and
in lifting the lines out of the sheer-clete there is great danger of their
becoming jammed and the whale taking the boat down.

A whale-boat also carries one hand harpoon and two lances, the hand
harpoon is on the American principle, a ‘ toggle-iron,” and the lances
are about 6 feet long, of which the stock is 2 feet and the spear is 4

feet.
S. Mis. 46——_15

226 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

When the whale is exhausted the boat endeavors to come to close
quarters for the purpose of administering the coup de grace with the
lance, for which purpose the harpooner endeavors to haul the boat right
over the whale’s back. A Bottle-nose Whale cannot go away with-
out making “aback,” that is, by lowering his head and arching his
back, bringing the leverage of his tail to bear; so long therefore as the
boat is able to keep the whale’s head up, his tail, the organ of locomo-
tion, hangs powerless, or almost so, beneath the boat’s bottom and the
animal, in spite ofits violent efforts to free itself, is soon dispatched.

When the dead whale is brought alongside the operation of flensing
commences. This is performed as follows: A rope is thrown from the
ship and arunning loop put over the whale’s tail. Four harpooners
then enter a boat and one of them cuts a hole in the head and a rope is
run through, by means of which the steam winch heaves the whale up
and down. The harpooners then cut the head half off, and after cutting
another hole in the blubber behind the shoulder and reeving a rope
through, the head is cut off altogether and hoisted on board. After the
head is on board the tail is hauled up to the surface, bringing the whale
into a horizontal position, and the main-speck is hooked on to the hole
cut behind the shoulder. The harpooners then make a cut along the
body to within 4 feet of the tail, where a cross cut is made through the
blubber. At the end of the fore-and-aft cut a second hole is made and
a rope is hove through it to which the fore-speck is attached. The har-
pooners then commence to separate the blubber from the body, the
steam winch at the same time heaving on the main, and the capstan on
the fore-speck. The body-slip is thus gradually separated from the
body, being half torn by the steady strain of the two specks, the har-
pooners at the same time cutting with their spades the sinues and
muscles which bind the blubber to the body. The “ body-slip,” when
clear off the carcass, is hoisted on board and spread out on the deck
with the skin side up. The tail and rump are then separated from the
body and also hoisted on board. The body itself thus turned out of. the
blanket of fat, with which it was invested, is allowed to sink into the
sea. The crew then scrape the skin off the body-slip and cut the blub-
ber into square pieces which are put below for the present to be ‘“‘ made
off” in the usual manner when opportunity offers. The head is also
scraped and the blubber cut off. The oil, too, is extracted from the jaws,
after which it is thrown overboard. The tail is reserved to serve as
chopping blocks in the subsequent process of “ making off,” which need
not bedescribed here. Lastof allthe hose is rigged, and when the highly
necessary operation of deck washing is concluded, the crew are again
ready to man their boats for a fresh capture. When the crew are in
working order and every man has come to know his place, the whole
process of flensing, from the time the whale is brought alongside until
the decks are washed down and the ship clear, does not occupy more
than fifteen minutes.

i) THE BOTTLE-NOSE WHALE FISHERY. 227

It remains to be seen whether this new industry will be judiciously
followed or whether so profitable a field of enterprise will be speedily
ruined by overfishing. From the number of vessels which are reported
to be equipping for next season’s voyage, it is to be feared that the lat-
ter will be the case; or, that the whales, rendered timid by constant
persecution, will learn to take care of themselves, of which, even now,
there are indications. One indirect benefit which may possibly arise
from this diversion of the whaling energy into a new channel is that the
Davis Straits fishery for Right Whales, which has of late years been
sadly overdone, may be allowed a short respite. Otherwise it seems
likely that the present excessively high price of whalebone might lead
to so eager a pursuit of these valuable Cetaceans that their extermina-
tion would be speedily accomplished.

Norwicu, December, 1883.

X.—EXTRACTS FROM THE FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE
FISHERY BOARD OF SCOTLAND FOR THE YEAR ENDING DE-
CEMBER 31, 1882.

A.—SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATIONS PROPOSED BY THE FISH-
ERY BOARD OF SCOTLAND, AS NECESSARY FOR THE IM-
PROVEMENT OF THE FISHERIES.

Taking into consideration that the Board is not only required to make
suggestions for the improvement of the fisheries, but is empowered to
“take such measures for their improvement as the funds under their
administration, and not otherwise appropriated, may admit of,” and
taking into consideration also the important practical results obtained
by the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, we decided,
as soon as provided with the necessary appliances, to institute inves-
tigations into the habits and life history of some of our more impor-
tant food-fishes, such as the herring, cod, ling, haddock, mackerel, sole,
plaice, and flounder.

The following questions we consider as deserving of careful investi-
gations :

1. The food, life history, distribution, and migration of useful fishes.

2. The nature of the feeding and spawning grounds of food-fishes.

3. The period of spawning, nature of the ova, and the time required
for and the conditions favorable to hatching.

4. What means can be adopted for the protection of fish during their
early stages of growth, and what can be done to prevent the destruc-
tion of immature fish.

5. What new useful fishes (such as the American shad and the land-
locked salmon) can be introduced, and how far the supply of our pres-
ent forms can be increased by artificial cultivation or protection during
the spawning period.

6. The influence of atmospheric variations and of the changes of the
temperature of the water and of currents on the presence and migra-
tions of fish, and the nature and depth of the water where fish com-
monly abound.

7. The special enemies of useful fishes, and the causes of the disap-
pearance of fish from certain districts.

We further believe that it is desirable to make a collection of useful
fishes and their food.

Recent investigations indicate that out of every million of ova of cod

230 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

-and other sea fish only very few undergo development, and that only a
very small number of those developed ever reach maturity. This being
‘the case, it will be evident that if the eggs are placed in circumstances
favorable to development, and if the young are protected for some time
-after hatching, the number of any given fish might be increased to an
-almost indefinite extent. Hence it might have been expected that we
‘would first have directed our attention to the artificial cultivation of
the cod or some other fish that appears rather te be diminishing than
increasing in numbers along our shores. This, however, necessitates
more appliances than we can at present command, and we have there-
fore determined to begin our inquiries by endeavoring to increase our
limited knowledge of the herring, especially of its food and early life-
history. That this is not only an important question to take up, but
one of the first questions which deserves attention, will be evident when
the part the herring plays as food, not only for man, but also for the
cod and salmon, is taken into consideration.

In order to carry on investigations as to the food, habits, and early
life-history of the herring, it was necessary to have at our disposal a
steam-vessel, dredging apparatus, &c. Accordingly we applied to you
to move the Lords of the Admiralty to grant the use of a steam-pinnace.
This application has for the present been declined, for reasons stated ;
but, as you are aware, we are still in communication on the subject,
and it is to be hoped that the Lords of the Admiralty will yet see their
way to grant our request; for, if the investigations could be set on foot
at once, we are confident that important results could be obtained dur-
ing the remaining part of the present year.

In reference to the above proposed scientific investigations, we are
impressed with the importance of testing new and more skillful methods
of fishing, as, for instance, the successful working of the seine purse-
net upon the American coast, which might probably be well adapted to
the herring fishery on our own coasts; also the cod gill-net, likewise
used with much success on the American coast; and there is no doubt
that, with increased Government assistance, much might be done in
this direction for the development and improvement of our fisheries.

B.—THE EFFECT OF FIXED ENGINES ON THE SALMON FISH-
ERIES—A PRIZE ESSAY ON “SALMON LEGISLATION IN
SCOTLAND,” BY J. M. LEITH.

We now come to ‘fixed engines,” which, together with pollutions,
share the unenviable distinction of being the most destructive agency
affecting the salmon-fishings of the whole kingdom. It was very early
discovered that the use of fixed nets and engines in rivers exercised an
injurious effect upon the development of the fisheriés, and in fact that
it promised, if unrestricted, to exterminate salmon altogether. There-
fore, as we see by the old statutes before referred to, fixed engines were

[3] THE FISHERIES OF SCOTLAND. 201

sternly and forcibly prohibited both in rivers and estuaries, and this
prohibition has been confirmed by modern judicial decision, and also
by statute, except with regard to a certain limited number of cruives
and yairs, which exist by virtue of special grant from the Crown, and
cannot be abolished without compensation. About sixty years ago,
however, it was discovered that nets fixed on sea-shore were quite as
productive as they had been in the rivers, and accordingly in a com-
paratively short period the whole coast bristled with them, altogether
irrespective of right to fish for salmon. They have somewhat decreased
since then, because in many cases it was found unprofitable to work
them; but they still exist in large numbers, and, judging from the
weight of evidence and authority which is accessible on the point, they
are prejudicial to the increase and preservation of salmon, and, if they
cannot be altogether abolished, they should be placed under much more
stringent regulations. It is urged on their behalf (1) that they are es-
tablished by prescription, and cannot, therefore, be abolished without
compensation ; (2) that to abolish them would seriously affect the food
supply of the country from this source; (3) that though they may
diminish the number of fish which reach the rivers, they cause no decline
in the total number of fish caught annually ; and further, that the fish
which they catch are in better condition than those in the rivers; and
(4) that no other method of fishing with profit is available in the sea.
The first of these pleas is a very plausible one, and no doubt will be very
difficult to get over. Prescription, however, cannot run against statute ;
and though fixed nets on the shore are not specifically mentioned in the
old statutes, we ought to hold them included, because the spirit of the
whole legislation is so clearly and forcibly directed against that mode
of fishing as being unfair and destructive that we cannot doubt that
the prohibitions would have been extended to the sea had fixed nets
been in existence there at the time. Remedial statutes must receive a
liberal interpretation. These old acts prohibit all fixed engines in the
‘run of the fish.” The natural history and habits of the salmon were
not then well known, and the legislators were totally ignorant of the
fact that the sea-shore was as much the “run of the fish” as the river.
In no charter granted is any such mode of fishing authorized or contem-
plated, and the proprietors of fixed nets have simply erected them with-
out any right to do so and on chance of no one interfering. It was in
the rivers that salmon fishing was originally recognized as property,
long before even a coast charter was granted (in 1603), and no person
had at any subsequent time a right to encroach on this private property.
That is exactly what the fixed-net fishers on the coast have done, how-
ever, with the result that what was once a valuable possession has in
many cases become useless, and no compensation has ever been paid to
those deprived of a considerable portion of their income, in securing
which often a large amount of capital had been sunk. It is difficult to
see what better claims to compensation those persons would have for

232 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

the abolition of a practice which was really illegal at first, and which
has only acquired a semblance of right because, owing to the uncertainty
of the law and the want of proper opposition, it has been allowed to
exist beyond the prescriptive period. The appropriation of the waters
of rivers and streams by manufacturers, without any title, and totally
oblivious of the rights of others, is a case on all-fours with that under
discussion. Theirdoing so destroyed in many cases the fishings enjoyed
by riparian proprietors, and deteriorated in all cases the value of the
land through which the streams passed; but for want of proper chal-
lenge, and a notion that it would not do to interfere with industry, the
illegal encroachments were allowed to go on till they obtained a hold
which it is difficult now to shake off. The dispossessed proprietors had
no compensation here either. No doubt many of the present proprietors
of coast fisheries have paid large sums for their fishings in the belief
that they were legal, and it might be hard to punish them for the fault
of their predecessors. These cases might, perhaps, receive extra con-
sideration, but they do not affect the public question of the legality or
illegality of the fixed nets; and if that question were decided against
the legality, there can be no doubt that there would be no right to com-
pensation. On the contrary, there would arise claims of damages on
the part of those who had suffered from the usurpation.

There is a strong preponderence of evidence and presumption that
these nets were unlawfully erected at first against the spirit, if not the
letter, of the statutes, and that therefore prescription should not be held
to legalize them. Besides, prescription properly only applies to private
rights, and has never been, and is not now, admitted where it is “hurt-
ful to the commoun weill.”

The argument that the abolition of fixed nets would seriously reduce
the food supply of the country, supported, as it is, by the high authority
of the commissioners of 1870, is, of course, entitled to greater considera-
tion. But it is fair to state that there is a good deal of evidence on the
other side, and it is backed up in many cases by actual proof. <A use-
ful pamphlet, published by Mr. Alexander Jopp, in 1860, contains a
large quantity of valuable statistics relating to the Aberdeenshire fish-
ings bearing upon this point. It is shown conclusively that salmon had
greatly decreased, both in number and weight, since the introduction
of stake-nets, though of course his results referred more particularly to
the rivers and not to the sea. But the number of boxes of salmon ex-
ported tells the same tale, and a stronger proof still that the total num-
ber of fish is diminished by stake-nets is derived from the fact that
several proprietors of fixed nets on the coast obtained a large increase
of the rentals of their whole fisheries by giving up these fixed nets.
The Duke of Richmond, for example, increased his rental from £6,000
to £13,000 in eight years by removing his fixtures at the mouth of the
Spey, and the Duke of Sutherland and Earl of Fife, by adopting a simi-
lar policy, attained similar results. There are proofs of the same kind

[5] THE FISHERIES OF SCOTLAND. 923

in connection with the fishings on the Solway and elsewhere. Notonly,
therefore, do fixed engines diminish the number of fish which reach the
rivers, but they diminish the total annual number of fish caught, and
the statistics of the present day bear out, on the average, those just
referred to in this conclusion, though of course there are also other
causes at work, and considerable fluctuations. It is undoubtedly the
case that fish taken in the sea are in superior condition to those caught
in fresh water, but of what avail is that if we take them in such num-
bers that there will soon be no more left to be caught? In some places
on the coast no other mode of fishing is properly available except fixed
nets, but the same may be said of the rivers, and yet fixed engines have
been abolished there without compensation. The assertion that no
other mode can be followed with profit is subject to qualification—it
should be with so much profit—seeing that the capital is also encroached
upon to a greater or less degree. Besides, from the point of view of
the public interest, these stake and bag nets are objectionable on ac-
count of the expense involved in working them, which considerably
increases the price of the fish to the buyers. Ihave seen various esti-
mates.of the difference of cost of working stake-nets and net and coble,
and it is in all cases very marked.

Many exhaustive inquiries have been instituted by Parliament on this
subject, and the almost invariable result has been that commissions and
committees have recommended that fixed engines should be entirely
suppressed, and accordingly suppressed they have been in England,
and in Ireland at least checked and strictly regulated. Butif it should
be deemed inadvisable to put them down altogether in Scotland, they can
and ought at least to be placed under strict regulations, and adequate
measures taken to insure that these regulations are carried out to the
letter, and in this view the suggestions contained in the Special Com-
missioners’ Report of 1871 are admirable and should be adopted. The
distance from the mouths of rivers, however, recommended by the com-
missioners, might, with advantage, be extended in most cases to from
1 mile to 3 miles, according to the configuration of the coast; stake-nets
should in no case be allowed to extend further than from high to low
water mark, and bag-nets, in addition to being restricted to steep, rocky
coasts, and not allowed to be joined to stake-nets, should not. be per-
mitted within 3 miles of the mouth of any river. This is the law in
Ireland as to stake and bag nets. Very severe penalties should be en-
acted for breach of weekly or annual close-time, as there is reason to be-
lieve that in many cases at present the law is simply ignored, and if any
complaint is made, stress of weather or absence of employés is pleaded.
It has been suggested that in any case where stress of weather pre-
vents the due observance of the weekly close-time, the owners or tacks-
men of the nets should be bound to report the matter to the chief
constable of the county, or other official, and satisfy him that the nets
were closed for fishing for an equal period when the weather allowed it;

234 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

also that the close-time should be by tides, and not by hours, as is al-
ready the case in the Tweed.

With regard to reducing the number of fixed engines now plying, a
great deal of power rests with the Crown as owner of all the fishings on
the sea-shore ungranted, and surely the public are entitled to look to
the Crown to exercise that power. (1) If the Crown were to carry to
its legitimate issue the inquiry set on foot in 1859 as to the titles of all
persons exercising fishing on the sea-shore, a large number of persons
now fishing without a title would be turned off. (2) Every proprietor
whose title had been examined and found satisfactory should be entered
on a register (a copy of which should be supplied to district boards),
and a certificate to that effect should be granted him by the Commis-
signers of Woods and Forests, which he should be bound to exhibit at
all times when asked by proper authority, care being taken, of course,
to provide that this was only a certificate of title, and not of legality of
any mode of fishing. (3) After a reasonable interval to allow proprie-
tors to send in their titles for examination, it should be declared that
all persons not in this register, and not provided with certificates of
title, should be liable to prosecution and penalties for illegal fishing,
which should be rigorously enforced. Any proprietor producing a good
title after prosecution instituted to be liable in all expenses. (4) In all
the fishings which would thus lapse to the Crown, and all those pres-
ently in its possession, let or unlet, the Crown might be expected to
forego making profit at the expense of the public good, and prohibit
the use of fixed nets to all its lessees. If these suggestions were carried
out, the number of fixed nets would be greatly reduced, and it would
then become much easier to make regulations regarding the number of
nets to be allowed on a certain expanse of shore, distance from rivers, &e.

C.—THE HERRING, COD, AND LING FISHERIES OF 1882.

1, THE HERRING FISHERY.

The herring fishery of 1852 was, with the single exception of that of
1880, the largest upon record. In 1882 the total number of barrels cured
was 1,282,9733, while thé number cured in 1880 amounted to 1,473,6003.

The particulars of the results of the fishing of last year, when com-
pared with those of 1881, show a considerable increase in the herrings
cured and exported, but a decrease in those branded and in the amount
received for brand fees. The returns are:

Barrels | Barrels ex- Barrels
Years. cured. ported. branded.
v Pere lp pate MR USES et a eo wat Be a ea | 1,111,1553 | 745,8793 | 494, 1824
PBS) eh, SRE es Bee oe te oe aia s sige oe pias albu 1, 282, 9733 825, 9823 462, 6124
Increaseninisezsances pore c eee lye Res aa eee oi el | 171, 8183 80; 103%. || neces
Decrease iniUSB2s os 22 Shee ree es ae area micmeem eile sere sinisiei soll an else adel aaeorne Saco 31, 570

[7] THE FISHERIES OF SCOTLAND. 235

If the results of 1882 are compared with the average of those of the
ten previous years it will be seen that they show a large increase in all
the items. The particulars are as follows:

| Barrels | Barrels ex-| Barrels
Years. | cured. | ported. | branded.
AverageroL ten years 1872581 52. <a. . xcjsedcece occur on Seco seeeee | 948, 487 | 650, 895 453, 262
NBSP ree rete mie terslereeasee o efi cinwiaie eset s viele a sicie e tele Beene wee Ne | 1, 282, 9734 | 825, 9823 462, 6124
IMGTEASSMUMSS DF rclnefests ciel ston isa) 8 oak ee ates oe ears | 839,4863 | 175, 0872 9, 350

2. THE COD AND LING FISHERY.

The cod and ling fishery of 1882 yielded an increase of 5,8234 ewts.,
cured dried, and 3,6613 barrels cured in pickle, over the fishing of 1881.
There was an increase in the quantity cured on shore, amounting to
19,2003 cwts., and to it nearly all the districts contributed; but this
was So largely counterbalanced by a decrease in the quantity cured on
board of vessels that the net increase only amounted to what is stated
above.

In Orkney district, at the end of January, when herring bait could
be got, the cod and ling fishing was very successful, and the smail native
boats were frequently loaded. In Stornoway district the weather was
unfavorable till the end of March, but it moderated in April and May,
when excellent fishing was had. In Shetland district strong winds re-
tarded the spring cod-fishing till May. Thereafter the weather became
more settled, and the boats succeeded in making fair average catches.
Two hundred and twenty-seven decked boats were engaged in the fish-
ing, of which 150 belonged to Shetland, and the remaining 77 to other
districts on the east coast. The quantity of ling caught in Shetland
during the season was fully equal to the average of recent years; and
in the cod and ling fishing, as in the herring fishing, the six-oared open
boats, which were formerly so much in use, are gradually being super-
seded by large decked boats.

A result of the success of the spring cod and summer herring fishing
in Shetland has been that the fishermen there now prefer to purchase
shares in decked boats and fish at home instead of manning vessels for
cod-fishing on the coast and at Faroe and Iceland. In consequence
of this only 19 vessels were fitted out in 1882 for Faroe and Iceland,
and there was difficulty in getting fishermen to man even this small
number, whereas a few years ago 38 vessels were sent to fish at these
places. The vessels got a fair amount of success at Faroe, but on after-
wards proceeding to Iceland in August they were met by large quan-
tities of floating ice, so that their fishing was much obstructed and
proved a poor one. The decrease in the quantity of fish cured on board
of vessels in 1882, as compared with 1881, was 13,437 ewts.

236 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

The total quantities of cod, ling, and hake cured and exported in
1881 and 1882, respectively, are :

Total quantities of cod, ling, and hake.

Cured. Exported all-cured dried.
a *=)
— EB
rd
Years. é E oe z 5 eae
a rw tot Os es otal.
Sl ean aaa meee
H i=) ° oo
A 4 = - a
Cwts. | Barrels. Cwts. Owts. Cuts. Cwts.
IGE SS aso pono soMOU Roo odsnodedoneasocesoc 115, 5134 4, 0754 27, 809 26, 870 6, 747 61, 426.
BSA weiemint aaisisiee =e alee cioneisicie east 121, 337 7, 737 23, 846 23, 326 9, 825 56, 497
Increase in 1882............------- DB ieosa Ie (OUeGLaT |b eae ae lbe oer NS 76) | eens care
MecreasennelGss see wee eeises eee e al Seneca sell esc wise 3, 963 Bite ee ae 4, 929

3. FISHING BOATS.

The following table shows the number of boats, decked or undecked,
employed in the shore-curing herring and cod and ling fisheries, Scot-
land; the number of fishermen and boys by whom they are manned ;
the natn of fish-curers, Epopers, and other persons employed in the
years 1881 and 1882:

Z| Z-

oO . °

e agp | & 23

Years. oe a2 | 2 2. a

a ac 2: 2 Hes

a Cr 4 S' aa

= om a re)

a Ss) Om
TBS re le oeiels ob oue oe Se cede weet cateseeGessecec ee 14, 809 48, 121 1, 063 2, 398 45, 291
MSB2 i caiccacaccsscpasane ben pceseoabiemenectiose salves 14, 973 48, 296 1, 072 2, 564 47, 464

XI.—HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH.

By Capt. J. W. Commins.

A.—INTRODUCTION.
1.—OBJECTS OF THE ESSAY.

In a large country like the United States, with a rapidly increasing
population, everything pertaining to the subject of food for the people is
a matter of public interest. As is well known, our sea-fisheries are a
source from whence is drawn a large amount of the most nutritious food,
which, as a rule, can be obtained by the consumer at a moderate cost.
This being the case, and the fact existing that some of the most valuable
species of our food-fishes are apparently being decreased in numbers to a
greater or less extent by overfishing, it is not surprising that much inter-
est should have been felt in the discovery off our coast, in 1879, of a new
and valuable food-fish (Lopholatilus chameleonticeps), equaling the cod
in size, and occurring in great abundance in the locality where if was
found. But when, in the spring of 1882, fish, chiefly of this species,
were reported by incoming vessels as having been seen in countless mil-
lions floating upon the surface of the ocean in a dead or dying con-
dition, covering thousands of square miles of the sea, it is not at all won-
derful that the public interest was very much excited, and that a very
general desire to learn more of this species was exhibited. The followl
ing extract from an article* in the the Boston Daily Advertiser, Apri-
5, 1882, may serve as a fair example of the consideration which this sub-
ject received in the public press:

‘“‘Hxtensive as our list of edible fish is,” says the writer, “‘ people will
gladly welcome anything new and desirable from lake, stream, or ocean.
If to the standard cod, haddock, mackerel, and salmon we may add com-
panionship of some heretofore little known, or quite unknown, fish for
the further development of the general fisheries interest, both as regards
labor and trade, we shall be fortunate. A living question just now is,
whether or no we have a tide in the affairs of fishermen that, taken
‘at the flood, shall lead to good fortune. The excellent edible fish
brought to notice by our United States Fish Commissioner not long
ago, and so recently found dead and floating in immeasurable numbers
upon the surface of the North Atlantic Ocean, may be the ‘coming’
fish. Not one to supersede the cod and its confreres, but possibly one

* Written by George E. Emory.
(1) 237

238 REPORT OF COMMISSLONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

providentially offered to enlarge the field of gustatory and commercial
possibilities. The Tile-fish found since the late tremendous commo-
tion off our New England coast has been proved to be one of the very
best sea-fish known when cooked in afresh state. It will probably
‘eure’ well. The flesh is very firm in texture, keeps well, cooks
nicely, and is excellent in flavor. The Tile-fish is of suitable size for
easy handling in curing, packing, and trade. It exists in apparently
vast if not absolutely inexhaustibie numbers, along the western edge of
the Gulf Stream, and probably about the eastern edge as well. * * *
There is possibly in this Tile-fish matter a great opportunity for our
Government Fish Commission to do work of real and permanent value,
far outweighing any prior labor accomplished by the board. Let the
Commissioners at once solve the problem so urgently demanding their
attention. With a rapidly increasing demand for edible fish, the en-
hancement of prices, and the tremendous increase of capital in the
country awaiting profitable investment, there ought to be no needless
delay in action. How soon will the Fish Commission attempt practical
work to demonstrate to commercial circles and fish eaters the practical
use served by its existence? The people of the country generally want
to know just where to find the Tile-fish; they want to know its habits;
they want to know the best seasons and the best means for taking this
valuable fish.* * * * Will the United States Fish Commission de-
termine the facts regarding the new fish and a possible new field for
fisheries as soon aS may be consistent with accuracy and thorough-
ness?”

The object of this paper is to give, under one head and in a con-
venient form for reference, all that is known of the Tile-fish, and es-
pecially to place on record all the information that it has been possible
to gather concerning the phenomena which ogcurred in the spring of
1882, when these fish were found in extraordinary numbers floating upon
the surface of the ocean between Nantucket and the Chesapeake. Soon
after this occurrence Professor Baird placed in my hands a large amount
of data bearing on the subject, with the request that I should mark on
a chart the various tracks sailed through the dead fish by the vessels
which reported having seen them; and he also desired that an estimate
should be made of the area covered and the probable numbers of float-
ing Lopholatilus. Before, however, my other duties permitted the ac-
complishment of this work, circumstances placed me in a position to
acquire much additional knowledge concerning the earliest captures of
this fish, besides many other facts which appeared to be more or less

* Ag will be seen in succeeding paragraphs, Prof. Spencer F. Baird sent out an ex-
pedition to the Tile-fish grounds as early as 1880, but, unfortunately, this failed to
accomplish its purpose. Another investigation, made by the author in the fall of
1882, under the direction of Professor Baird (a report of which has already been pub-
jished), failed to obtain any information concerning the Lophoiatilus, which, at
this time, was probably so much depleted by the mortality of the previous spring
that none remained on the ground where it had formerly been found.

[3] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 239

interesting in this connection. All of this knowledge has been com-
bined with other material at hand, and though necessarily much of this
essay must be a compilation, the writer simply supplying the threads
to bind together the material which has been gathered from so many
sources ; it is, nevertheless, hoped that the manner of presenting these
facts may make them of some value to those interested in the subject
under discussion.

B.—_GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TILE-FISH.
2.—DESORIPTION OF THE FISH, WITH NOTES ON ITS CLASSIFICATION.

The Tile-fish has many peculiarities of its own, and, even to the
casual observer, presents features which differ essentially from those
possessed by any other species found near the same locality. In size
it varies from five to fifty pounds; its head is proportionately large,
and has a general resemblance to that of the dolphin (Coryphena), and
also to that of the wolf-fish (Anarrhichas), though differing from both ;
the body is well formed, quite stout at the tail, like the salmon, and the
general make-up of the fish indicates that it is a rapid and active swim-
mer, well fitted to pursue and capture its food or to escape from its en-
emies. Its distinguishing characteristics, however, are the nuchal
crest or adipose dorsal fin just in front of the spinous dorsal, and the
peculiar color which it exhibits, being so profusely spotted with patches
of greenish-yellow, that it received the name of ‘“‘ Leopard-fish ” from the
fishermen who were the first to capture it.

‘“‘ The liver,” says Captain Dempsey, ‘“‘is small, somewhat like that
of the mackerel, and contains no oil. The flesh is oily, and will soon
rust after splitting and drying.

‘Phe stomach and intestines are small, the latter resembling those
of an eel.

‘The swim bladder is similar to that of a cod.

“Some of the fish ‘blister’ like cusk when taken on deck.”*

According to Captain Dempsey, Tile-fish, when caught on hand-lines,
are fully as active in their movements as cod, and appear even more
lively than the latter species when taken on deck. Captain Kirby,
however, who caught them on trawl-lines, says they exhibit less activity
than the cod.

The following scientific description of the Lopholatilus chameleonti-
ceps Goode and Bean, was published in the Proceedings of United
States National Museum, Vol. 2, pp. 205-208: +

“A few days ago Capt. William H. Kirby, of Gloucester, Mass., took
500 pounds of a remarkable new fish on a codfish trawl] in latitude 40°

* Statement of Capt. William Dempsey, Proc. U. §. Nat. Museum, vol. 2, pp.
208, 209. i

t Description of a new genus and species of fish, Lopholatilus chamaleonticeps, trom
the south coast of New England, by G. Brown Goode and Tarleton H. Bean.

240 REPOR’Y OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

N., longitude 76° W., at a depth of 84 fathoms, 80 miles south by east
of Noman’s Land. One of these was forwarded by him to the United
States National Museum, and forms the type of a new genus and spe-
cies. The single individual secured (No. 22899, Earll 342) is 33 inches
long. The largest one taken, according to Captain Kirby, weighed 50
pounds.

‘‘ The species appears to be generically distinct from the already de-
scribed species of the family Latilide Gill. It is related by its few-
rayed vertical fins and other characters to the genus Latilus as re-
stricted by Gill, but is distinguished by the presence of a large adipose
appendage upon the nape, resembling the adipose fin of the salmonide,
and by a fleshy prolongation upon each side of the labial fold extend-
ing backwards beyond the angle of the mouth. For this genus we
propose the name Lopholatilus.

‘“LOPHOLATILUS CHAMAILEONTICEPS, Sp. nov.

‘‘ DESCRIPTION.—The greatest height of the body (.306), which is at
the ventrals, is contained about three and one-half times in the length to
the origin of the middle caudal rays, and four times in the extreme
length. Its greatest width (.144) equals the length of the caudal pe-
dunele (.144); this latter being measured from the end of the soft dorsal
to the origin of the middle caudal rays. The least height of the tail
(.0867) is contained four times in the distance af the spinous dorsal
from the snout.

‘““The greatest length of the head (.33) is contained three times in the
length to the origin of the middle caudal rays. Its greatest width
(.165) is slightly more than twice the width of the interorbital area (.08).
The length of the snout (.122) is contained twice in the length of the
pectoral of the right side (.244). The length of the operculum to the
end of the flap (.11) is one-ninth of total length. The length of the up-
per jaw (.15) equals one-half of the height of the body at the ventrals,
and is contained two and one-half times in the length of the head. ‘The
maxilla extends to the perpendicular through the anterior margin of
the orbit; the mandible does not quite reach the perpendicular through
the middle of the orbit; the length of the labial appendage is slightly
more than half of the long diameter of the orbit and one-third of
the length of the first pectoral ray. The length of the mandible
(.156) slightly exceeds the distance from the snout to the orbit (.15),
and equals three times the long diameter of the eye (.052), which is
contained six and one-half times in the length of the head. The oper-
culum and preoperculum are scaly; the latter is finely denticulated on
its posterior margin. The distance of the posterior nostril from the eye
equals the length of the first anal spine; the distance between the an-
terior nostril and the end of the snout is twice as great. The inter-
maxillaries are supplied with an outer series of nineteen canine teeth,
and behind these a band of viliform teeth, widest at the symphysis;
vomer and palatines toothless.

[5] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 241

“The distance of the adipose dorsal from the snout (.206) equals
nearly three times its height (.07); its length of base (.123) equals the
length of the snout. The height of the adipose dorsal equals the dis-
tance from the tip of the ventral to the vent.

‘* The distance of the spinous dorsal from the snout (.347) equals the
distance of the ventral from the snout (.347); its length of base (.144)
equals the length of the caudal peduncle. The first spine is imper-
fect—what remains of it is one-third as long as the third spine (.09).
The second spine (.082) is about equal to the width of the interorbital
area. The fourth and the sixth spines are equal in length (.097), and
equal the distance from the end of the snout to the posterior nostril.
The fifth spine (.095) is a little shorter than the sixth. The last spine
(seventh) is contained ten times in the total length. The length of the
first ray of the soft dorsal (.094) equals the distance between the anterior
nostril and the end ofthe snont. The thirteenth and longest ray (.147),
about equals the length of the base of the spinous dorsal. The last ray
(.07) is half as long as the thirteenth. The thirteenth ray of the soft
dorsal extends to the origin of the external caudal rays.

‘* The distance of the anal from the snout (.60) is about equal to twice
the height of the body at the ventrals. The length of the anal base
(.318) is slightly more than twice the length of the mandible. The first
anal spine (.04) is half as long as the second dorsal spine. The second
anal spine (.075) is half as long as the upper jaw. ‘The first ray of the
anal (.102) is as long as the last spine of the dorsal. The eleventh and
longest anal ray (.134) is contained seven and one-half times in the total
length, and nearly equals the length of the middle caudal rays. The
last anal ray (.078) is half as long as the mandible. The eleventh ray
of the anal extends almost to the perpendicular through the origin of the
middle caudal rays.

‘The caudal is emarginate, the external rays being only one and one-
half times as long as the middle rays. The length of the superior
external rays (.216), measured from the origin of the middle rays, equals
one and one-half times the length of the spinous dorsal base.

‘The distance of the pectoral from the snout (.52) very slightly ex-
ceeds the length of the anal base. The length of the pectoral of the
right side (.244) equals twice that of the snout. The pectoral of the left
side is probably imperfect, its length (.216) being equal to that of the
superior external caudalrays. The right pectoral can be made to reach
the vent; in its natural position it extends to the perpendicular let fall
from the fourth ray of the second dorsal.

“The distance of the ventral from the snout (.347) equals four times
the least height of the tail. The length of the ventral (.183) equals
twice that of the third dorsal spine, ‘and it extends to a point under the
third dorsal ray. The distance from the tip of the ventral to the vent
equals half the length of the middle caudal rays. The vent is under
the interval between the fourth and fifth dorsal rays.

S. Mis. 4616

242 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

“ Radial formula.—B. VI; D. VII, 15; A. I, 13; C.18; P. II, 15; V.T,
5; L. Lat., 93; L. Trans., 8 + 30.

‘‘Color.—The operculum, preoperculum, upper surface of head, and
major portion of the body have numerous greenish-yellow spots, the
largest of which are about one-third as long as the eye. Upon the cau-
dal rays are about eight stripes of the same color, some of them con-
nected by cross-blotches. The upper part of the body has a violaceous
tint, and the lower parts are whitish, with some areas of yellow. The
anal and ventral fins are whitish. The pectorals have the tint of the
upper surface of the body, with some yellow upon their posterior sur-
faces. The soft dorsal has an upper broad band of violaceous, and a
narrow, basal portion of whitish. Many of the rays have upon them
a yellow stripe; there are some spots the same color, especially upon
the anterior portion of the fin.

‘¢NoTE.—In the table of measurements the unit of comparison is the
length to the origin of the middle caudal rays.”

Table of measurements.

Current number of specimen. .....-.-.----.--- ee eee e ee ene enn ne cee n ee cee neeennnee pate aa se
: miles S. by E. o
TAO RGN ao de ao or amine eae aco eso oo ems oo aap once oer eer § Noman’s Land.
Millime-}| 100ths
ters. jof length.
Length to orgin of middle caudal rays .......--.------ 202-2 conn nn ee ee ee nccnen ence (HPA leccsos asad
Leng to end of middle caudal TAY 8 eeesecisee stella isis selemoe enna elclen sean seem ate (hee ea pecpoere
OayV:
Greatest heithti(at wentrals)oocScc ccc cence wcee cee eaenciesbine neuron ctlcnscceaa 212 30.6
Greatestwidtheet se os acsiscessemiacecme clcesee=clewisie== = ai a'minominininie wim (== =inlain e'miela alate 100 14. 4
Leastheight ofitaili so sean cestwincleccecaiiusceslenweeelseeicn'a\slie'siavicuceses cls 60 8. 67
Length of caudal peduncle... =o... cece ee cee sacs cccccsccnecsccenens succes 100 14.4
Head :
Greatest length......--.------- 22-222 ee ene eee ee eens eee e ee nec eee eee eee eee 230 33
GreatestiwilG thy a. ssee arte ene eelscee ap tate elataleinla nie winnie stemelnnlalelnlelenin cle seem alceuiaal= 114 16.5
Waidthyof interorbital area 07. -s-scces ss meres onmneisucelecvissacaiselceeaeesaemes 56 8
length Of snout ee aes nse eeesioee oa eieeee =e on else aaa alcinlaimnlefenniomicm = |a\elalela = ataiale 85 12. 28
Mens th ofioperculum ee sescecciecsiecescnmss nie acieseie(celciniamnienaeinteisle(cctlsietn/sain ani a abt
Gen Sth Of Mp VOR jaws scent eecccas seis stelee aeielal=alalatalers aia cca aint te stereetetelatalsiate 105 15
mens Ghiof Mandela sensi aa casos lee aioe ea melee one a meee edelelaein loan erelcteeisale 108 15. 6
Distance trom (snout COOLVIb: secce senseless salle eee eee aneeenisarinaene sects eaee 103 15
MONE diameteriol Cyeucesoscea-seeae eaen oe sae Ssem ciseise eis cesnae soem encicebeseniae 36 5.2
Dorsal (adipose) :
Mistance fromisNOUt = cs--necioo see eae ale cee we ces enee cist eeiesicinia sa escalca came 143 | 20. 66
NGON SGN OL VASO: cece clascee sie erase onion se cicciemos nine seeicican cise cinacise senate 85 12. 28
Greatestihei ght eces see soascmacie tctecine. sie cineminionios Seincis Piste aneece es cemeeaaie 48
Dorsal (spinous) :
DShancCOmrom SUOUG cease s5 ee ntisw oe eee sh aoenekcem een er emenmnentt 240 34. 88
IL GTM, OF WAS Soe co psec ceeD Ea Ob RUnOe DERE LOO ooOne COOUO Su EooR BabosaduasAShSoc 100 14.4
Lengthi of first spine (possibly broken) .--- <2)... . 5. 25s ccna cocclscnscccecmanse 20 3
Mens thvopsecond SpimlOus- =< eececeseels ca seeas cease toe onsnertee sen eeecerecaea= 57 8. 24
Menon ot guhird Espiner ass. ceo ses sscc ces nts cose cemccine tome eramenisiscseesecinieice 63 9.1
eno hvomourpnyspinesesenscmeecess cscs csinecaeeecet cence eenibe came melseecemtets 67 9. 68
Length of fifth spine (possibly broken) 66 9, 54
Pens thiOmsixthySpiNGsscocescccsese<seeees ee 67 9. 68
bene bh Of SeveENUnIS PING) cee ome m ne sine ape oe alo en aeebiemesaisemesnane men aaiee ee cilaae 70 10
Dorsal (soft) :
en oihvOlyDasOree mama ete nicine te lee sinlalne wie = olaleine awa cielaloiriei= amicialalaeicia sa selele= ioe 300 43. 35
ene ihyOrgarshtayeeeeert men sese Haro -p aan eecce onc cmc eaneeres amet smaaime 65 9.4
Length! oflongestinay (thirteenth) 2-20... soe oo 2 cieeeclsewion me nenclni= el 102 14. 74
Meng th Of Last LAY, tacelets cle=im eleir@n am lal='wieia wie n'simye)aiminieion| a ainie e!= miclefemminiw mn aiem|oiel=im == 48 7
Anal:
Distance LrOMYSNOUGe eae eae erin cea allem a= lem) = pee seis eieee eanecaat|= 416 60
Monet hon basen seme eae eects eee masters ale ela nie were maj alnln(miale(ainialataeiatatalntnlere'ntalalais 220 31.79
Men eto first spines ee seee eens eer meetae nt alaeleeteaelaie tele laa tala em sleieletalala === 29 4.2
encihiof secondispinessseseeereesrseeeeso ease ecee=eeicmae smile sees em em= = 52 7.5
enrthlot rstay sere He eee ase eee ae seiaeele cba aa ometsieiallocmioata|atce clam eein 71 10. 26
Len¢thiof longest,ray, (eleventh) 222222 -- accede = ccsnes anc ciciewwcins = crcicecsnime 93 13. 44
Mensth ofastwa yes sense eee eee aan eeeieleesclste sas eiieia nieinie/ainietela stnlalalastclatnatale 54 7.8

al HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 243

Table of measurements.

Millime-| 100ths
ters. jof length.
Candal:
hengthiof middle rays. -/-:--2 9. sesses\e ace Slee cetetalaisieisteleisiccte teeisiaetsiamia = siaia'4 96 13. 87
: SUPCLIOT ass seacins Ses seses coeisceeotaitoeeteesiens se 150 21. 67
Length of external rays... ; INCOPLOD ok ee SE i a ne EE 145 21
Pectoral:
Distance SR a SMe Ee IES aims Siatexa bes ots IS ee ee ee 223 | \ 32.92
MIGHT SIGE oo Sok cine Seed eels nao cece me mere catete ae cee eee etaeeiene 169 24, 42
Length.. ; Chir eae ROR EE RE Se MINES ik Nr Lia EES 150 21. 67
Ventral: |
DIAtAN COMCOMUBNOUE! =. sais cjocm waste Sesics dene womenuaciecee ete see ere e eee 240 34. 68
TW fart Seo cO0r sbNE0s COBOB UEC OCEOCBEOE COOO SEAS BA GDA C HOS Sore HeDaHeScdcsane 127 18. 35
Bran CHO Ste Pal 8 aaeier amimineta al>a= cnleinalaomeie's wjn'ucleves slojeauancleicineceuesee se ree eee yae
ORS aee con sees t oe ace eect st ccs ca ceccas cesecucwine ace mace mete eeEne WRB) aoe serge si:
SANT ae siete Maisie aici nate siasinlnln'a/sinisielee sieaisiclaie ee ale a'c ce sicceeicae see sete cme nen eee i) an|eeee ass 3
Ca a eee cect ce sah cie ctsiac cclkecie s toc daidecsetiome cle acee aera eee eeeeene 18) setae
Pectoral Aaacese wuss <snew ak vases d cculsccindisececece cle ce cwemeaveouee eee RGD Wats) epee iar
WVierlarallp mete tee eesti sain eicleionie Sj ciaisiw ec sicioais wicia malate cle ee ne ee eee DO CEES eee
Number of:scales in lateral line.........-...-..--.... 3 oh acer g. Wate re 932 Seas seeks
Number of transverse rows above lateral line.............. 222.22 e eee ne ceenee Biloo ose cee
Number of transverse rows below lateral line.....-.... 02... cece dccceccecteces 80 Wiessner ease

3.—SYSTEMATIC RELATIONS OF LOPHOLATILUS.

The Tile-fish is a member of the family Latilide, as classified by Gill,
and is most nearly related to the typical genus known as Latilus. Other
representatives of the family are Caulolatilus, Prolatilus, and Pinguipes.
These forms, except Lopholatilus, are more especially inhabitants of the
tropical and warm seas, but some range both to the northward and south-
ward of the equatorial belt. In detail, the genus Latilus is composed of
species found in the Chinese and Japanese seas. Caulolatilus is confined
to the warm waters on both sides of the American continent; Prolatilus
has a single species, which has hitherto been found only on the Chilean
coast, and of Pinguipes, there is a species dwelling in the temperate or less
heated waters on both sides of South America. Lopholatilus is excep-
tional in its distribution, in that it inhabits deep water in a nearly uni-
form temperature of about 50 degrees, the variations, according to the
observations taken on United States Fish Commission steamer Fish
Hawk, being from 42° to 50° Fabhr.

All the other forms occur in water of comparatively little depth and near
the coast; are apparently moderately abundant in their special regions,
where they are considered quite good food-fishes, as a rule, though they
do not at all rival the Tile-fish in size.

4.—HABITS; ABUNDANCE; EXTENT OF THE LOPHOLATILUS BANK.

Habits.—Comparatively little can be said of the habits of the Tile-fish.
The locality where it has been found is so rarely visited by our cod-fish-
ing vessels that it may be considered the merest chance that the schooners
William V. Hutchings and Clara F. Friend went there in 1879. Conse-
quently nothing can be learned from the fishermen beyond the accounts
given by Captains Kirby and Dempsey. Comparatively little, too, has
been learned by the Fish Commission concerning the habits of this species,

244 § REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

during the past two years, 1880-’81, as I am informed by Dr. Tarleton
H. Bean, who had charge of the Department of Fishes. Writing under
date of July 10, 1882, he says:

‘¢ The amount of knowledge possessed by the United States Fish Com-
mission concerning the food and spawning habits of Lopholatilus is small
indeed. I do not remember any information about the spawning. Last
year we took a good many individuals on the trawi-line and found them
gorged with a large species of amphipod crustacean, Themisto bispinosus
This is all I know about the food ; am sorry it is so little.”

In regard to the lack of knowledge concerning the spawning, alluded
to by Dr. Bean, it may be said that Tile-fish have been taken by the Fish
Commission only in August and September, when it is probable that the
season of reproduction had passed, since Captain Dempsey says that the
fish which he took in June, 1879, were fully ripe and that their eggs ran
from them.

The food of Lopholatilus, according to Captain Kirby, consists chiefly
of crabs of various species, with which the stomachs of the fish he
caught in 1879 were filled to repletion. It bites eagerly, however, at
fresh menhaden bait, and very likely, at certain seasons, it may feed
largely on some species of small fish. Captain Dempsey did not notice
any food in the Tile-fish which he caught, but this was due, no doubt,
to lack of observation on the part of those who eviscerated them. *

Lopholatilus is evidently a ‘‘ ground-feeder,” like the cod, since it has
generally been caught on trawl-lines set at the bottom. Captain Demp-
sey is of this opinion, and says those he caught on hand-lines were
hooked close to the bottom. Captain Kirby, however, thinks they do
not remain at the bottom, but ‘ play” up in the water, notwithstanding
those he caught were taken on a trawl-line. He was led to form this
opinion because the larger part of the fish he captured were on that
portion of his gear which, he thought, did not reach the bottom.

In all probability the Lopholatilus is essentially a deep-water fish,
though our knowledge of it is yet too limited to speak with any degree
of certainty on this subject. At the present time it is impossible to say
in what depths it may be found in other localities. We only know that
it has been taken in from a little less than 90 to 134 fathoms. The area,
however, covered by the dead fish in the spring of 1882, a discussion
of which is given in another paragraph, would indicate that this species
had a much wider range, in regard to depth, than would appear from the
captures made on hook and line.

As to the seasons when they frequent the waters off the southern
coast of New England, we also know comparatively little. Whether

*T am told by Mr. Richard Rathbun, that on the first trip on which Lopholatilus were
taken by the United States Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk, three specimens were
caught, in the stomachs of which were found bones of mutton chops that had been
eaten at breakfast on board the steamer. This would indicate that the Tile-fish is
quite as voracious as the cod.

ey HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 245

they remain during the winter in the region where they have been found
in the summer cannot be said. The fact that they were seen floating
upon the surface, dead or dying, early in March, 1882, would indicate, at
Jeast, that they are on the ground in the latter part of the winter,
and as they have been caught on trawls as late as the 13th of Septem-
ber, it is probable that they might remain some weeks longer, if not all
the year.*

In regard to other peculiarities, Captain Kirby says that these fish
when hauled from the water, do not flap their tails as the cod do under
similar circumstances, but seem to be paralyzed. Even when being
unhooked they do not make any muscular effort. This is so entirely
different from the account given by Captain Dempsey, who caught the
Tile-tish on hand-lines, that I feel compelled to notice it, but must ascribe
the conflicting statements not to any lack of attention on the part of
these observers, but to the fact that the movements of the same kind of
fish taken on hand-lines often differ radically from those caught on trawls,
since on the latter apparatus they are supposed to exhaust themselves
in their continued struggles to escape, so that they frequently drown
before the gear is hauled. This is especially noticeable in catching the
halibut. One of these on a hand-line will give the strongest fisherman
all he can do to haul the gamey fish to the surface, and it almost always
happens that the line must be veered out several times or the gear
would be torn in two by the active and powerful fish. But caught on
a trawl the halibut rarely shows much fight, except in very shoal water,
and not unfrequently a doryman will be pulling at once from fifteen to
forty of these fish, either one of which, if hooked on a hand-line, would
give him all he could do to manage it, and bring it successfully along
side.

Abundance.—Whatever may be the numerical strength of the Tile-
fish at the present time, it is beyond question that this species occurred
in vast numbers in the waters bordering the Gulf Stream—between Hat-
teras and Nantucket—previous to the season of 1882, though compara-
tively little was known in regard to their actual abundance, or the ex-
tent of the area where they could be taken. It is true that Captain
Kirby had found them so numerous that large catches might have been
made on trawls; Captain Dempsey caught them “pair and pair” on
hand-lines, and the Fish Commission, during its investigations off the
Southern New England coast, had taken more or less of them on sev-

*This refers to the habits of the Tile-fish previous to the great mortality in the
spring of 1882. Sincethattime the investigations made by the Fish Commission steam-
ers Fish Hawk and Albatross and a special cruise made in the smack Josie Reeves, for
the purpose of finding Lopholatilus, all of which failed to secure a single individual of
this species, it seems probable that the survivors, if there were any, have abandoned
the locality where they had been previously so abundant. Speculations, therefore,
as to their movements, the time they remained on certain grounds, &c., can only ap-
ply to that period when they were known to be plentiful in the spring and summer,
at least, off the coast of New England.

246 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

eral occasions. Nevertheless, we had no adequate idea of their abun-
dance, nor indeed of their importance, until they were observed floating
upon the surface of the sea in such masses that even with the most lib-
eral reductions for possible exaggeration on the part of the observers,
the mind is confused in calculating the figures which would denote their
numbers.

There can be but little doubt that the habitat of the Tile-fish cov-
ered a large area, equal in size to some of the most important of the
favorite haunts of the cod, and that the fish themselves existed in an
abundance nearly approaching to that of the last-named species; but
whether or not Lopholatilus may be found at present in abundance
farther south than it has been taken heretofore is an open question.
There seems to be but little reason to doubt the probability of their
occurrence in such localities as may be congenial to them for many
hundreds of miles along our Southern coast; for, according to the best
authorities, its relatives are subtropical species, and it would be likely
to occur in Southern waters.

Extent of the Lopholatilus bank.—If we were obliged to confine ourselves
simply to the consideration of the area where Lopholatilus has been
taken on hook and line we would find a range of limited extent stretch-
ing along the slope inside of the Gulf Stream, about the parallel of 40°
N. lat., and from 70° to about 71° 25’ W. long., in depths varying from
about 90 to 125 fathoms. This ground is some 65 miles in length with
an average width of, perhaps, 3 to 4 miles. But the dead Tile-
fish which were seen floating upon the surface of the ocean in the
spring of 1882 gives us a far better conception of the area covered by
this species. From a careful consideration of the large amount of data
which has been at my disposal I find that these fish were noticed over
an area 170 miles in a northeasterly and southwesterly direction, and
with an average width of at least 25 miles. This shows them to have
covered an area of 5,620 square statute miles, even after making lib-
eral allowances for the drift of the fish by winds and currents. Within
this region, then, lying between the parallels of 37° 29/ and 40° 00/ N.
lat. and meridians of 69° 51’ to 74° 00/ W. long., we may safely say,
is the Lopholatilus bank. That this is the only region where these
fish occur is not at all probable, and it seems altogether likely that
future investigations may demonstrate that the area here spoken of is
but a portion of the ground where this species may be found. The
researches of the United States Fish Commission have demonstrated
the fact that along the slope lying inside of the Gulf stream, between
the parallels of 37° and 40° N. Jat., and in depths ranging from 80 to
about 200 or 250 fathoms there is a band of warm water extending to
the bottom of the sea, while inside of it, in shallow water, the tempera-
ture is much lower, and at the bottom, in greater depths, beneath the
warm waters of the Gulf stream, a cold stratum is also found. This
belt of warm water, which seemingly just sweeps the ocean bed in the

[11] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 247

locality mentioned, is the home of an immense amount and variety of
sea life, among which occurs many tropical and subtropical species,
and here also is found the Tile-fish. A full discussion of this subject
from the pen of Prof. A. E. Verrill, of Yale College, will be found in a
following section of this paper.

5.—USES AND UTILIZATION.

That Lopholatilus is a good and wholesome food-fish has been set-
tled by competent authority ; though, curiously enough, those who
have partaken of it seem to disagree in regard to their estimate of its
quality and flavor. Many of these persons say without hesitation
that it is one of the finest, if not the best flavored, fish they have ever
eaten, while others consider it not especially good in this particular.
This species of fish, like some others, the Pompano, for instance, is said
to have a flavor peculiar to itself, which to some people is extremely
agreeable, while to others it is not so pleasant. From what is known
of the Tile-fish it is altogether probable that it would be best relished
in a fresh condition, and there is reason to suppose that in case it could
be taken in large quantities it might occupy a very prominent position
in the fish markets of our sea-coast towns. It might, perhaps, also be
a valuable article of food salted and preserved in brine, as are mack-
erel, but owing to the presence of fat in the flesh it has not been found
practical to cure it in the same manner as salted codfish are pre-
pared for market. In the summer of 1879, Capt. George Friend, of
Gloucester, smoked some of the tile-fish which were taken by Captain
Kirby, and he, as well as several others who ate them, told me that they
were excellent when prepared in this manner, rivalling smoked halibut
in richness and flavor. On the other hand, Mr. William H. Wonson, 3d,
who also smoked the Tile-fish at Gloucester, does not speak so highly
of its fine qualities as a food-fish under the same conditions. He says
that while it is certainly very good and wholesome, as well as a de-
sirable article of food when smoked, it cannot compete with the halibut,
and is no better, in fact, than smoked haddock—the finnan haddies.

Without doubt, the best way of utilizing the catch of the Tile-fish,
which possibly may hereafter be found in the localities where they were
formerly abundant (off the coast between Nantucket and the Chesa-
peake), would be to ice the fish, and take them in a fresh condition to
the New York and Philadelphia markets, since these ports are in close
proximity to the fishing-grounds and could be easily reached while the
fish were in good order. Two or three days’ work at most would suf-
fice, under ordinary circumstances, to secure a good fare, and one of
our swift-sailing fishing-vessels could make the voyage from the Tile-
fish grounds to either New York or Philadelphia in from ten to twenty
hours, unless the chances were specially unfavorable. Considering
that haddock and cod are now brought in a fresh condition to Boston
market from Le Have and Western Banks, a distance ranging from 300

248 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

to 450 miles, during the winter season, it certainly would be feasible to
bring fresh Tile-fish to market over a much shorter distance. That they
can be smoked and thus be made an excellent article of food, and that
the presence of a certain amount of fat or oily matter in the flesh tends
to make them very desirable when prepared in this manner, is a suffi-
cient guarantee that any surplus, however large or small, may be prof-
itably disposed of. Should the Tile-fish ever visit our coast in the fu--
ture in as great abundance as heretofore, it is more than probable that
the fishery for it might be prosecuted with profit to the fishermen, and
also that the New York and Philadelphia markets might be supplied at .
all seasons of the year with this additional and excellent food-fish.

C.—HISTORY OF ITS DISCOVERY AND SUBSEQUENT CAP-
TURE.

6.—ACCOUNT OF ITS DISCOVERY BY CAPTAIN KIRBY.

The first capture of Tile-fish, as has been stated, was made by Captain
Kirby, in May, 1879, while trawling for cod to the southward of the
South Shoal of Nantucket, and to him, therefore, belongs the honor of
obtaining and presenting to the United States Fish Commission the in-
dividual specimen which forms the type of this species. In the descrip-
tion of Lopholatilus, already quoted, reference is made to this circum-
stance, but for obvious reasons it is deemed unnecessary to repeat it
here. A more detailed account of this capture of the Tile-fish, together
with the causes which led thereto, may, however, prove of interest, and
is therefore given on data furnished by Captain Kirby.

In the spring of 1879, one of the halibut schooners that had been
fishing in the deep water to the southward of the South Channel and
George’s Bank, reported an abundance of hake (Phycis chuss and P. tenuis)
in that region. Captain Kirby heard of this rumor, but his informant
told him that the locality where these hake were taken was to the
southward of the South Shoal of Nantucket. The reported abundance
of these fish received at that time more than ordinary attention from
the fishermen, since the extreme high price then paid for hake sounds—
swim bladders—together with the large yield of oil obtained from the
livers, added to the worth of the fish for food purposes, rendered its.
pursuit and capture an object of unusual importance. Influenced by
these considerations, Captain Kirby, who had been engaged in cod-
fishing on the banks north of Cape Cod during the spring, decided to.
investigate the matter and to learn by actual trial whether or not the
rumor was based on fact. Accordingly he proceeded to Greenport, Long
Island, and having obtained there a good supply of fresh menhaden for
bait, he started for the fishing-ground.

Passing out between Montauk Point and Block Island he ran off on
a south southeast course about 68 miles, where a depth of 80 fathoms.
was obtained, the position being lat. 40° 07’ N., long. 70° 59’ W.

[13] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 249

Having reached this locality, which was supposed to be a favorite one
for hake, a ‘‘set under sail” was made.* No favorable results being ob-
tained on this and another set of the trawls which was made the same
day to the northwest of the first, in shoaler water, and the weather re-
maining moderate and clear, the vessel was allowed to head to the east-
ward during the night, sailing slowly in that direction. As it was mod-
erate, she probably did not go more than 20 or 25 miles.

On the following morning another set was made in the same manner
as before, four trawls, each having 1,000 hooks, being put out. The
first ends of the lines were thrown out in about 80 fathoms, from which
they were run in a southerly direction. The length of each of the trawls
was a little more than a mile, and, having been set where the bottom
slopes quite rapidly towards the deep valley of the Gulf Stream, it was
found when the gear was hauled that, though the buoy-lines on the
outer or deep-water ends were each 120 fathoms long, a portion of the
trawls had not reached the bottom. This set was made in lat. 40°, 04’
N., long. 70°, 23’ W.

One of his men being too ill to work Captain Kirby went out in a
dory himself to assist in hauling the gear, leaving the cook in charge of
the schooner. He (Kirby) says that little was caught on the portion of
the trawls set in the shoalest water, but on about one-fifth of their
length—that part set last, some of which, as previously mentioned, did
not reach the bottom, being, as Captain Kirby thinks, in about 150
fathoms—a strange and handsomely-colored fish was taken in great
abundance, each of the dories securing a catch of thirty or forty indi-

* The term ‘‘set under sail,” or ‘‘ flying set,” implies that the vessel, instead of be-
ing anchored, as is the most common way on the Banks when trawls are to be set, is
kept under way, the performance taking place as follows:

The depth of water having been first ascertained by the skipper, he then orders the
dories to be made ready. This puts all hands on the alert, especially the. crews of the
top dories, who quickly arrange in them the buoys, buoy-lines, etc., that are required.
Having made all necessary preparations, the top dories are hoisted over the rail, where
they are left to hang until the next are ready, when they are lowered into the water.
The trawls are then put in and the men take their places in the dories, when the boats
are dropped astern, the painters being fastened to the stern of the vessel. In the same
manner the other dories are prepared and hoisted out.

When all are ready, and the proper time has arrived, the vessel usually stands along
by the wind, dropping first one dory and then another about one or two hundred fath-
oms apart, when the men in them proceed to set the trawls in the usual manner, gen-
erally rowing the dories to leeward in a direction nearly at right angles to the vessel’s
course.

The first dory’s crew are usually almost done with their work by the time the vessel
has dropped the last boat. The schooner then keeps off and runs down to pick up the
first and the other boats in succession, as they each finish setting their gear. This
done, she lies by until it is time to haul, when the vessel is run along from buoy to
buoy, dropping each dory near its own trawl. The men in the boats then proceed to
pull in their lines, the vessel in the mean time lying by waiting, or running from
boat to boat to ascertain what success they meet with. The holding up of an oar is
a signal that the men have finished hauling their trawl or want help, seeing which
the vessel runs down and receives the cargo or takes the boat in tow.

250 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

viduals, equal to a total of nearly 2,000 pounds, all of which, however,
with the exception of a few specimens, Saved as a curiosity, were thrown
away. The weather continuing fine, with light winds, two more sets
were subsequently made under sail, the first of these about 3 to 4 miles
(lat. 40° 04’ N., long. 70° 17’ W.), and the last some 10 or 12 miles in an
easterly direction from the position where the Tile-fish were first taken.
On each of these trials some of the Lopholatilus were caught, though
the chief part, however, were taken on the last haul in the deepest water
reached by the trawls, ranging from 100 to 130 fathoms, the position
being lat. 40° 00/ N., long. 70° 04’ W.

In the mean time Captain Kirby had some of the new fish cooked,
and as they were (as he says) the finest fish he ever ate, he decided to
save and salt all that he might take thereafter. Accordingly, those
caught on the two last-mentioned sets were split and salted in kench,
like codfish, a single specimen only being saved in ice.

Not having met with satisfactory success in taking cod or hake in the
trials above described, few or none of these species having been caught,
Captain Kirby went farther to the eastward, and finally anchored in a
depth of 120 fathoms south by east from the light-ship on the South
Shoal off Nantucket, in which locality no Tile-fish were captured.

On the arrival of the vessel in port, the salted Lopholatilus, about
2,000 pounds in all,* were sold to Messrs. George Friend & Son, who
smoked a portion of the fish and disposed of the remainder as oppor-
tunity offered, giving away, however, many of them to neighbors and
acquaintances. :

7.—ACCOUNT OF THE CAPTURE OF TILE-FISH BY CAPTAIN DEMPSEY.

In the published description of Lopholatilus is also the following no-
tice of asecond capture of this species by the schooner Clara F’. Friend,
Captain Dempsey, of Gloucester, which occurred a short time subse-
quent to that which has just been described.

“Capt. William Dempsey, of Gloucester, has sinee furnished nine
fresh specimens of this Lopholatilus, and the following intormation:

“<The fish were caught with menhaden bait, in July, 1879, while

*It will be noticed that there is a decided difference in the amount of Tile-fish said
to have been taken by Captain Kirby in the published account already quoted and that
given here. I am satisfied, however, that the latter is the most nearly correct, since
the statements obtained from Mr. Friend relative to this matter coincide with those
made by Captain Kirby. Taking into consideration, therefore, that these fish, in a
salted condition, did not weigh much more than two-thirds the amount that they
would have weighed when fresh, and also including the 2,000 pounds which were
thrown away, it will be seen that a total of at least 5,000 pounds of Tile-fish were
caught on only a small portion of 4,000 hooks that were set three times. The great
abundance of the Lopholatilus in that locality in 1879 is, therefore, apparent. It is
altogether probable that a vessel setting 12,000 hooks, which is about the average
number, and placing those to the best advantage on the Tile-fish ground, would have
taken anywhere from 15,000 to 20,000 pounds on a single set of the trawls.

[15] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 251

“trying” for cod 50 miles south by east of Noman’s Land, in lat. 40° 10/
N., long. 70° 55’ W., 75 fathoms, on very hard clay bottom. Two miles
inside of this bottom there is nothing but green ooze, on which no fish
will live.

‘“«¢ Two of the nine fish were spent females. The few remaining eggs of
these two were not so large as those of the herring, and resemble the
eggs of the Norway haddock. The other seven had nothing to deter-
mine whether they were male or female.’ ”*

The following additional details concerning the taking of the Tile-fish
by Captain Dempsey are given on the authority of statements made by
him:

Being engaged in the George’s hand-line codfishery for which men-
haden is the most desirable bait, in summer, Captain Dempsey, in July,
1879, visited Newport, R. I., for the purpose of securing a supply of this
needful article. Th's having been obtained, he ran off from Beaver
Tail on a south-southeast course, a distance of about 140 miles, where he
sounded, but got no bottom. Feeling desirous of ‘‘ trying the ground”
in order to ascertain if any cod, hake, &c., could be taken in this little
known region, he stood back to the northwest until he sounded in 87
fathoms, his position being lat. 40° 02’ N., long. 70° 07’ W. The vessel
was hove to and three of the crew put out their hand-lines to “try” for
cod.t

*Proc. U. 8. National Museum, Vol. II., pp. 208, 209.

It seems desirable to call attention here to the discrepancy that appears (in giving the
locality where these fish were caught) between the position indicated by the latitude
and longitude given, and that which the course and distance from Noman’s Land
would place the vessel in. The two statements, though evidently intended to point
to the same place, give us two positions which are separated at least 30 miles. This
is, without doubt, due to an error of information, and would, perhaps, hardly deserve
particular notice, were it not that a careful investigation of the matter, together
with the advantage of consulting a chart used at the time, by Captain Dempsey, con-
vinces me that both of these positions are erroneous to a greater or less extent. Of
course, in forming this opinion, I depend wholly on the information furnished by Cap-
tain Dempsey, who has, in my presence, carefully laid out the course and distance
which he ran after taking his departure from the land, and has marked the position
where he found the Tile-fish so abundant.

A difference will also be noticed between the depth of water (75 fathoms) given in
the published statement, and that (87 fathoms) which Captain Dempsey now remem-
bers to have taken the Lopholatilus in. Captain Dempsey is positive that he took
the fish in the greatest depth mentioned, and this seems all the more probable, since
it agrees with the observations made by Captain Kirby, and also by the United States
Fish Commission, neither of them having been able to find Tile-fish in water as
shoal as 75 fathoms.

t Under such circumstances a “trial” is made in the following manner, namely:
The main-sheet is eased off and the boom hauled out by a tackle, the jib is then
hauled down, the fore-sheet slacked away as required, and the helm put hard down.
Unlike the mackerel schooner, which always lays to on the starboard tack, the cod
hooker is hove to on whichever tack she happens to be on, or on which she will head
the current and make the best drift.

As soon as the headway of the vessel stops the lines are baited and put out, the fish-
ermen always standing at the rail on the weather side of the deck.

252 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

“As soon as the leads struck the bottom,” says Captain Dempsey,
‘each man caught either a pair or a single fish, such as we had never
seen before, and which, from their manner of biting and their move-
ments while being hauled, we supposed were cod until they were brought
to the surface of the water alongside of the vessel.

‘““We put our lines out a second time with the same result, obtaining
in all nine of these fish, which we gutted and packed in ice.*

‘““As there was no indication of the presence of codfish (indeed we
caught nothing but Tile-fish), we left the locality and proceeded to the
fishing-grounds with which we were more familiar, and where we com-
pleted our fare.”

8.—CAPTURES MADE BY THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION.

During the summer of 1880 the United States Fish Commission es-
tablished its headquarters at Newport, R. I., and the following year its
summer station was at Wood’s Holl, Mass. Both seasons extensive
explorations were made by the Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk
of the sea bottom lying off the south coast of New England, on the inner
edge of the Gulf Stream slope, in depths varying from 70 to 700 fathoms.

Very important results were obtained in these researches, of which it
is not necessary to speak at length here any further than relates to the
subject under consideration. On several occasions many of the Tile-fish
were taken on a trawl-line. Professor Verrill, writing in the fall of
1881, says: “It seems to be very abundant over the whole region ex-
plored by usin 70 to 134 fathoms. On one occasion a ‘long-line’ or ‘trawl-
line’ was put down at Station 949 in 100 fathoms, and 73 ef these fishes
were taken, weighing 541 pounds.” ¢

August 9, 1881, eight individuals were caught on a trawl-line in lat.
40° OV N., long. 71° 12’ W., the depth being 134 fathoms ; bottom, sand
and mud; surface temperature, 69°; bottom, 50°.

September 13, 1880, three Tile-fish were caught on muddy bottom in
126 fathoms, lat. 39° 56’ N., long. 70° 54’ W. Surface temperature, 719;
bottom, 50°.

9.— FAILURE OF THE EXPEDITION SENT TO THE TILE-FISH GROUNDS
IN 1880.

So desirous was Professor Baird to obtain fuller knowledge of Lopho-
latilus, which had been pronounced an excellent food-fish, that during
his stay in Newport in 1880 he chartered a Noank fishing smack, the
Mary Potter, 44 tons, with her crew, to visit the Tile-fish grounds and
ascertain in a practical way the abundance of these fish, and, so far as

*These were the specimens mentioned as having been obtained by the United

States Fish Commission.

tAugust 23, 1881, lat. 40° 03’ N., long. 70° 31’ W.; depth, 100 fathoms; mud; sur-
face temperature, 66°; bottom, 52°.

t Notice of the remarkakl Marine Fauna occupying the outer banks of the Sonthern coast
of New England, No. 2, by A. E. Verrill. American Journal of Science, Vol. KRM

October, 1881, p. 295.

[17] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 253

possible, the extent of the area of their occurrence. Two members of
the United States Fish Commission, Mr. Vinal N. Edwards and Mr. New-
ton P. Scudder, also went on the smack. No satisfactory investigation
was made, however; for the captain, fearing that he would be caught
out in a storm, which he thought was imminent, returned to port with-
out having secured a single specimen of Lopholatilus, or, indeed, without
having made any determined or persistent effort to accomplish the
object of the expedition.

The following account of the cruise has been furnished by Mr. Ed-
wards, and presents in detail all that occurred during the trip:

‘“‘ September 29, 1880, we left Newport, R. I., at 5 o’clock a. m. in the
smack Mary Potter, Captain Potter master, with a crew of four men,
and Mr. Scudder and myself. The wind was strong from the westward,
and, after we had run off about south southeast from Block Island, it
increased in strength and hauled to the northwest. We then took in
the foresail, tacked ship, and stood back towards Block Island, under
which we anchored at 5 o’clock in the afternoon. Here we lay all night,
the wind in the meantime blowing strong from the northwest. On the
morning of September 30 the weather was clear, and wind still fresh
from the northwest. At 7 o’clock a. m. we got under way, and ran off-
shore under the three lower sails on a south by east course. At5o’clock
p. m. we took in the foresail, and hove to and sounded, getting a depth
of 80 fathoms. We lay to until daylight or the next morning, when the
wind moderated very rapidly, becoming calm in three hours. Having
sounded at dawn in 95 fathoms, we ran south for two hours, when we
found a depth of 127 fathoms. Here we sat a trawl of 400 hooks, baited
with menhaden, and left it out three hours. When hauled, we got on
it one swordfish, weighing 500 pounds, and two skates, but nothing
else. After hauling the trawl we ran to the eastward, expecting to set
again, but the wind breezed up from the northeast, and looked as if
there was going to be a blow, and, possibly, a gale, from that direction.
Therefore, the captain thought it best to run for Block Island, and we
accordingly stood in by the wind for the land, heading along about
north northwest until 12 o’clock midnight, when the wind moderated
and veered to the eastward. On the morning of October 1, which was

“nearly calm, we went off in a boat and caught some crabs, shrimp, and
small fish. At 9 o’clock the wind sprang up from east southeast, and
at 11 o’clock we made Block Island. We then ran for Newport, where
we arrived at midnight.”

- D.—THE MORTALITY AMONG THE TILE-FISH.
10.—THE DEAD FISH.

The reports brought in by vessels arriving at the principal Atlantic
sea-ports during the months of March and April, 1882, of great numbers
of dead fish having been seen floating at the surface of the sea, over an

254 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

extensive area inside of the Gulf Stream, between the latitudes of
the Chesapeake and Nantucket, created a widespread public interest.
Such a phenomena had never before been known to occur off the north-
eastern coast of the United States, and the various phases of this
wonderful event received much attention from the press, which recorded
a great deal of information concerning this remarkable mortality among
the fishes.

The following, which is one of the earliest notices of dead fish having
been seen floating upon the surface of the ocean to the southward of Nan-
tucket, appeared in the Boston Advertiser of March 21, 1882. It will
be observed that the victims of the extraordinary fatality which is here
described were supposed to have been codfish:

“It was reported yesterday that the Norwegian bark Sidon, which
had just arrived from Cardenas, had sailed, when in Jatitude 40° and
longitude 71°, through large quantities of dead codfish, which lay float-
ing upon the waters over a distance of 50 miles of the vessel’s course.
The bark is now lying at Gray’s wharf, at the North End, where she
will discharge her cargo of sugar. In a visit to her berth yesterday af-
ternoon the writer found the captain to be absent, but the mate and
one of the crew who were on board, verified substantially the fish story,
though they toned it down considerably in respect to the distance
sailed, which the seaman, who said he saw the fish, thought might be
10 or 12 miles. It was the mate’s watch below at the time, and he
could say nothing from ocular knowledge, though he did not doubt the
testimony of all who were on deck at the time. The floating fish were
of large size, and were visible on both sides of the ship as far as the eye
could reach. An attempt was made to catch one of them with a boat-
hook, but the vessel was sailing so fast that it proved impossible to do
so. The mariners have no theory to account for this fish fatality, but
say they never saw or heard of the like before. The fact—for there is no
reason to doubt the story of the seamen—has certainly an interest be-
yond that of « mere momentary wonder, for it may serve to explain the
unwonted scarcity of fish complained of in some seasons. It has been
the fashion to accuse the ‘ trawlers’ of being the guilty cause of these dis-
appearances of fish, and it has been declared that the codfish will soon
become as extinct as the dodo unless this practice of trawling were given
up, and the old honest way returned to of fishing with a single line and.
taking out from the sea one fish at a time. More recently lament was
made about the invention of a new sort of ‘ exterminator,’ in shape some-
thing like a drag-net, which is hauled along the bottom of the fishing
vessel under sail, and scoops in thousands of fish in a few hours. How-
ever ruinous these practices, it would seem that they are quite eclipsed
by the mode of destruction, whatever it may be, of which the mariners
of the Sidon saw proof.”

The following letter to Prof. Spencer F. Baird from Mr. Joseph O.
Proctor, one of the leading citizens of Gloucester, Mass., inclosing the:

[19] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 255

foregoing newspaper paragraph, shows what an interest was felt in the
sea-coast towns of New England concerning this event, and demon-
Strates most forcibly how the welfare of large communities engaged in
the fisheries might be affected were such a mortality to occur among
the species of fish most commonly sought for food:

“ DEAR Sir: The inclosed paragraph was clipped from the Boston
Advertiser of to-day. I have heard nothing more about it than what I
read in this article. I call your attention to the matter with the thought
that you would cause such an investigation to be made as would give
you all the information obtainable. All kinds of ground fish have been
very scarce on this shore all the winter season, and our vessels that fish
on George’s, Brown’s, or Le Have Banks, have not found what they call
a school of fish for many months.

‘‘ GLOUCESTER, Mass., March 21, 1882.”

As the bark Sidon was one of the first to report the presence of the
dead fish at sea, the following letter to Prof. Baird, from the secretary
of the Boston Fish Bureau, Mr. W. A. Wilcox, containing many addi-
tional details, is of special interest:

“DEAR SIR: I have just seen the master of the bark Sidon, from
Cardenas, West Indies, to Boston. The captain, Ole Jorgensen, re-
ports as follows :

“ Tuesday, March 14, in lat. 40°, long 71°, from 1 p.m. until dark
they sailed through large numbers of dead fish floating on the water-
The weather was cold andstormy, with strong northwest wind. The ves-
sel was sailing from 6 to 8 knots an hour, equal to 40 or 50 miles, in
which they passed through the fish. They attempted to catch some of
them, but did not succeed. He judged the fish were from 1 to 4 feet
long—mostly from 1 to 2 feet. They could be seen in all directions as
far as the eye could reach, but only scattering, sometimes as many as
twenty being seen at a time near the vessel. The captain could form no
estimate of the numbers seen, and could only say it was many thousands.
As the sea was quite rough they could be seen only as they came up
on the crest of the waves. The next day, March 15, they had a gale,
accompanied by a snow-storm, and no fish were seen, although they
may have passed through them.

‘The bark Henry Warner is reported to have passed through the
fish in lat. 379, long. 71°. I regret I could not see the master. The
vessel is now at Portland, Me., and I presume a letter will reach him
there.

‘‘If you can give me a description and some account of the Tile-fish I
shall be very much obliged. Our papers would like it and be pleased
to publish it, with your request for any information in regard to those
seen floating on the sea. Are they not the species taken by the Fish

256 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

Hawk in 1880, and that you sent a sailing vessel after in 1881, the ves-
sel securing a few and ran home from a threatening storm ?

“Any information you can give me will be thankfully received, and
if I can find out any more of interest I will let you know at once.

“ Boston, March 28, 1882.”

Four days before the crew of the Sidon had seen the dead fish the
brig Rachel Coney, Capt. Lawrence Coney, of Bangor, Me., had passed
over nearly the same track.

1 am indebted to Mr. A. R. Crittenden, of Middletown, Conn., for
valuable information relating to this event, which he. obtained during
a personal interview with Captain Coney. ;

The Rachel Coney sailed through the dead fish on the 10th of March,
a distance of about 40 miles on a north-northeast course. ‘‘ They were
first noticed,” says Captain Coney, ‘about 75 miles south-southwest
from the light-ship on the South Shoal of Nantucket, and we continued
to see them for seven hours, the brig running along about 6 knots.”

Captain Coney makes special mention that the largest of the fishes
seen, which were from 2 to 3 feet long, were remarkable for having
many large bright spots on the back and dorsal fin, and also for ‘a
curious fin on the back of the head or nape,” which he calls the ‘ pilot
fin.” This description, supplemented by a rough drawing made by Cap-
tain Coney and forwarded to me by Mr. Crittenden, proves unquestion-
ably that the largest of these floating fish were Lopholatilus and not cod,
as reported by the Sidon. Another species of fish seen by Captain
Coney, and which he has also roughly figured, was undoubtedly the
Peristedium miniatum, of which fuller mention will be made in a succeed-
ing paragraph.

About the same time that the bark Sidon arrived in Boston (possibly
sooner) the bark Plymouth reached New York, and the captain of the
latter vessel reported having sailed through dead fish for a distance of
sixty-nine miles. The following paragraph from the New York Tribune
gives the result of an interview with the captain of the Plymouth :

“ At the office of State Fish Commissioner E. G. Blackford, it was
reported yesterday by Captain Lawrence of the bark Plymouth, of
Windsor, Nova Scotia, that he had seen a great quantity of dead cod-
fish in the waters off the George’s Bank. A Tribune reporter called on
Captain Lawrence to learn the facts. The story as told by him was as
follows: ‘A week ago last Saturday we were sailing off the George’s
Bank. About daylight on Sunday morning the mate came down into
the cabin and said that the bark was passing through a lot of dead cod-
fish, and wanted to know if he should get some of them. I went out
on deck and saw that the water all around us and for miles back
of us was filled with these fish. Their gills were red, and upon scooping
up some of them I found that they were hard, showing that they had
not been dead very long. From 6 o’clock in the morning until 5 o’elock

[21] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 257

in the evening we were passing through this school of codfish, and as
we were sailing at the rate of 6 knots an hour we went through 69 miles
of them.’

““« Did you eat them ?’ inquired the reporter.

‘©¢ No, said Captain Lawrence; ‘ not 69 miles of ’em. We ate a few.’

‘¢ And this is not ‘a fish story?”

‘““¢ Hardly. Three other vesselsreport the same facts.’

‘« ¢ Sixty-nine miles of dead fish are some fish,’ suggested the incredu-
lous reporter.

“¢ You're right,’ said the captain, ‘and that’s the point of the story.
They weren’t all cod; there was a kind of fish looking like sea bass;
and, also, a lot of red snappers. We also found some broken ships’
‘knees,’

‘¢¢ How do you account for this?’ the reporter asked of Captain Mor-
timer, of the Black Ball Packet Line, who was standing in Mr. Black-
ford’s office. ;

‘© ¢ Well,’ said Captain Mortimer, ‘I don’t know that I can. If they
had died of disease they would have drifted off to the southward, for
the current known as the polar current is now running very strong.
It’s not unlikely that the icebergs grounded off the Bank may have made
the water so cold that they couldn’t stand it. But cold water doesn’t
affect codfish, does it, Mr. Blackford ?’

‘“¢ No, said the fish commissioner, ‘cold water wouldn’t affect them,
unless they were salt. I don’t know what it was. I’m going to ae-
quaint Professor Baird with the facts. It is a matter of interest to the
Commissioners.’

‘“< When I first reported the facts here in the city,’ said Captain Law-
rence, ‘I said there were 15 miles of them. I thought everybody would
think it a ‘ fish story’ if I said 69 miles.’ ”

As will be observed, the most of those who first saw the dead fish
were of the opinion that they were all, or nearly all, cod, or, at least,
that they belonged to that family. The accouuts as to the kinds seen
were so conflicting, and the popular names given to fish by seamen
differ so widely, that only a conjecture could be formed as to the
identity of the species to which this mortality had occurred. A writer
in the New York Times of March 26, 1882, alluding to this subject,
Says:

“In the determination of the kind of fish just found at sea, the United
States Commission met with a great deal of difficulty on account of the
uncertainty of the descriptions given by captains and sailors. The vul-
gar nomenclature of fish is of the most extraordinary kind. A Jersey
fisherman will call the most ordinary fish by a local name, while if the
same fish were caught by a Delaware or a Boston fisherman, the name
being changed, the exact kind of fish meant would be quite unrecogniz-
able. Some said these fish were shad, others bass; some declared them
to be red snappers.”

S. Mis. 46 17

258 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

Professor Baird, however, from the first, suspected that the fish seen
dead and floating in such immense numbers at sea were Tile-fish,
and he immediately instructed his correspondents in the principal sea-
ports to collect all possible information bearing on the subject. The
following letter was sent to Mr. Eugene G. Blackford, New York State
fish commissioner, a gentleman well and favorably known for the in-
terest he has always shown in matters connected with the scientitic
study of American fishes:

‘“ My DEAR Mr. BLACKFORD: I wish very much you would gather
up all the information you can in regard to the occurrence of the dead
fish, and also any indications observed which may lead to a definite con-
clusion as to what kind of fish they were. So far as I can judge from
Boston and New York papers, they, in part, at least, were Tile-fish. It is
possible, their appearance being almost concurrent with, or but slightly
subsequent to, the great storm off George’s Bank, that the commotion
of the waters may have killed the fish by concussion and started them
shoreward. It is a thousand pities that fishermen and others have not
sufficient intelligence or curiosity on such occasions to bring specimens
home and have them carefully examined. The fact that there was no
evidence of disease, but, on the contrary, the fish were palatable and
sound, would suggest that the cause of death was rather a mechanical
one.*

‘WASHINGTON, March 24, 1882.”

At the same time, however, that the above letter was written to Mr.
Blackford, a specimen of the dead fish was being forwarded to Wash-
ington from Philadelphia, accompanied by the following letter from
James W. Rich to Professor Baird :

‘‘ DEAR Sir: I send you by express to-day a sample of the fish picked
up off Nantucket, about 70 miles southwest. They appear to be differ-
ent from any fish I have yet seen, and I cannot find any old fishermen
that have seen anything just like them. We sailed through some 60 or
70 miles of them, and they appeared to be rising to the top of the water
all the time. Their eyes and blood were as bright as could be when
taken on board. I see several vessels have passed through them as cod-
fish, but they are different from the ordinary codfish. I shall be pleased
to hear from you when convenient, as I would like to know what the
fish are and where they come from.

‘“ PHILADELPHIA, March 24, 1882.”
The receipt of this specimen, which proved to be a Tile-fish, solved

the problem in regard to the species to which the chief part of the dead
fish belonged. Referring to this, the New York Times remarks: “It

* This letter appeared in several of the leading New York dailies and also in other
newspapers.

[23] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 259

will be seen from this letter,* as Professor Baird believed, that the fish
was the Lopholatilus, or Tile-fish—how shrewd a guess he made.”

On receiving the letter from Captain Rich, Professor Baird sent him
a telegram and also wrote to him to obtain further details, which the
former supplied in the following replies:

‘‘ DEAR Sir: Your telegram is at hand, and I am sorry to say I had
all the fish cleaned and put on ice. I expect to sail for Boston early
next week, and if I come across any more of them will try to get some
and ship toyou whole. I could discover no appearance of disease about
the inwards of any of them; the eyes, gills, blood, and liver were as
bright as when living. The liver would not float, and had very little,
if any, oil init. What the fishermen call the ‘poke,’ or pouch (of a
hake), was hanging out of the mouths of about one-half of them, and
there was no food of any kind except in one, a small dogfish. I did
not try the temperature of the water, but the air was very cold and
made heavy ice on deck that night.

‘‘ PHILADELPHIA, March 25, 1882.”

“Dar Sir: Yours of the 23d is at hand and noted. We first
noticed the dead fish about. daylight on the morning of March 15, in
latitude 40°, and sailed through them on a west by south course from
longitude 70° to 71°. When first seen there were a few redfish with
them, but when we lowered the boat there was nothing but the Tile-fish
in sight; none of them were alive, but none of them swollen, but they
appeared to be coming up all the time. Sometimes there would be only
two or three in sight, and at others thirty or forty of them. I have
seen fish in the winter at the mouth of rivers in South Carolina that
would rise to the surface dead yet bright as these fish were, apparently
chilled from striking the cold water, and my theory is that the Tile-
fish were killed by the cold water, as 1 found nothing that appeared to
be diseased about them. |

‘‘ PHILADELPHIA, March 27, 1882.”

Other vessels arriving at this time reported having seen the masses
of floating fish, and a few succeeded in obtaining specimens, which were
eaten. But, strange to say, with the exception of the one brought in by
Captain Rich, none were saved for identification by the captains of the
incoming vessels. A writer in the New York Times of March 26, 1882,
gives the following account of an interview with the captain of the bark
Elizabeth Ostle, one of the few vessels which secured specimens of the
Lopholatilus :

“Going on board of the bark Elizabeth Ostle, Capt. O. Lamb, just |
from Calcutta, bow moored in Brooklyn, near the Wall-street ferry, the

*The letter written by Professor Baird to Mr. Blackford March 24, 1882, quoted
above.

260 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]

commanding officer having reported the presence of such fish, a series
of interrogatories were presented to him by one of the members of the
American Fish-cultural Association, who was accompanied by Capt.
John Mortimer. Captain Lamb said that on the 21st of March, when
about 65 miles off-shore from Barnegat, he sailed for 40 miles at least
through waters filled with these dead fish. Having been asked if he
could describe the number of fish in a given area, taking his ship’s cabin
as indicating the space, Captain Lamb replied that ‘there would be
fully 50 dead fish within that space. The sea was quiet and we were
going about from 4 to 5 knots an hour, and we sailed for some seven
to eight hours, say 40 miles, with these dead fish alongside of us. There
were millions of them. From my log I find that the exact locality was
39° 7’ north latitude, and the longitude 73° 10’ west. We had been
sailing all the morning north by west, and were well inside of the Gulf
Stream. The temperature was 45°. We found these fish when we could
not get soundings.’ Captain Lamb had not eaten any of the fish, but
calling in the carpenter, who had partaken of the fish, having caught
two of them, the man was questioned. ‘The fish was a curious fish,’ the
carpenter said. ‘He had never seen the like before. There was in the
crew a Nova Scotia man, and he did not know what kind of a fish it was.
I took two, and they were fresh and sound. The gills were red, and
they bled when opened. The head was curious—different from what I
had ever seen on a fish before. One thing I took notice of was a certain
lot of yellow spots on the sides of the fish. They would weigh about
from 8 to 9 pounds.’ ”

A single individual only of the dead fish was secured by the bark
Alf which arrived in New York March 24, 1882, but her captain was
very positive that he saw several species of dead fish besides the Tile-
fish. The following account of an interview with him is taken from
the New York Herald of March 28, 1882:

‘“T am Captain Larsen, of the Norwegian bark Alf. I arrived in New
York on March 24. On Weduesday last, when just inside the Gulf
Stream, about 70 miles south-southeast off Sandy Hook, I saw for 60
miles scattered over the water thousands of dead and dying fishes.
This was in about 15 fathoms of water. [noticed four different varieties.
Ido not know the names of any. I picked up one but did not eat it.
(From the captain’s description it was evidently a Tile-fish.) The ma-
jority of the fishes floating about were similar to it, but dispersed among
them there were queer looking fishes, all red on top, that had two pro-
truding horns. These were smaller in size than the fish I secured, which
was 24 feet inlength. Besides these there were large, flat, brown-look-
ing fishes, and thousands of small fishes, shiny in color, about a foot
long.”

In the same paper is given another captain’s statement.

Captain Porter, of the bark Avonmore, said: “‘ I have just arrived in
port. On March 25, when in north latitude 39° 15’ and about 100 miles

{25] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 261

off land in a southeasterly direction from Barnegat Light, we passed
for four hours, sailing under a 5-knot breeze, through thousands of dead
fishes which were floating on the water, which was quite calm. The
fish were grouped together in lots of a dozen or more, while others were
scattered singly. During all this time they were never out of sight. I
did not try to pick any of them up. They looked like catfish, and were
about a foot and a half long. Since my arrival a number of captains
have spoken to me about seeing the dead fishes; but from what I can
gather I believe there were a far greater number of fish to the north-
ward than on the course I was sailing.”

These reports were supplemented a few days later by the following
letter to Professor Baird from the secretary of the Boston Fish Bureau,
who was indefatigable in securing information relative to this subject:

“DEAR Str: I fear you may be tired of hearing of the ‘dead fish,’
but I will venture to give you the report of Capt. I. B. Foss, of schooner
Navarino, from Mobile to Boston:

‘“‘ He first noticed large numbers of dead fish floating in the sea Tues-
day, March 21. At that time in latitude 30° to 40° N. longitude about
72° 30’ W. Passed through the fish on that day and night, and also the
22d all day, during which time they must have sailed at least 150 miles.
The fish were scattered over the seas as far as could be seen; at times
quite thick; hundreds near the vessel. While most of the fish were
strange to captain and crew, they were quite sure a small portion of
the largest were cod and hake. The fish appeared to be from 1 to 4
feet long, mostly from 1 to 2 feet. Not any of the fish were secured.
Weather at the time cold, with strong northwest wind.

‘‘The master of schooner Lena R. Storey I have not seen, but am
told that he reports the same as above, only he was three days be-
hind the Navarino. He also says that he knows some of the largest
fish were cod.

‘““In my previous report of brig Sidon, the master reported the date
March 14. I think he was mistaken just one week, as all other reports
were the 21st. I regret that he had sailed ere I could see him to correct
the date if in error.*

‘Thanks for yours of the 31st. I shall be pleased to receive the cut
of the Tile-tish, and anything that you can give as to the cause of the
destruction will be of interest. The general opinion expressed here is
that the fish were killed by some voleanic or other great convulsion of
nature. Much interest is taken in the matter.

‘‘ Gloucester firms are contemplating sending a vessel out after Tile- -
fish if they are not all killed. * * *

‘Boston, April 3, 1882.”

* The date given, March 14, is without doubt the correct one. It could not have
been the 21st, as Mr. Wilcox supposes, since on that date the account of the cireum-
stance appeared in the Boston papers. Some of the vessels which arrived at New
York reported seeing the dead fish several days earlier than the Sidon.

262 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26]

This, it was supposed, completed the history of this wonderful event,
and the excitement and interest that had been created by this spectacle
of thousands of square miles of the sea covered with dead fish it was
scarcely expected would be revived. Mr. Barnet Phillips, of the New
York Times, a gentleman much interested in all matters pertaining to
the scientific study of the fishes, impressed with this idea, collected as
full a list as he could of the vessels which had sailed through the float-
ing fish and sent it to Professor Baird.

Below is the list and other data sent by Mr. Phillips:

Bark Plymouth, arrived in New York March 15, 1882, found fish off
George’s, March 3.

Bark Montreal, arrived in New York March 13, 1882, found fish off
George’s.

Steamship Beila, arrived in New York March 21, 1882, found fish 60
miles south of Barnegat on the 20th of March.

Ship British America, arrived in New York March 21,1882, found fish
45 miles south of Shinnecock on March 20.

Bark Elizabeth Ostle, arrived in New York March 23, 1882, found fish
in latitude 39° 7’ on March 21. (Reported in full in New York Times.)

Bark Sidon, arrived in Boston March 21, 1882, found fish in latitude
40°, longitude 719, on the 14th of March.*

But, strange to say, about a month after the events related above,
and just two weeks subsequent to the date of Mr. Phillips’s letter, dead
fish were found floating off the capes of Virginia, by some of the Glou-
cester mackerel schooners, and specimens of these were secured and
brought into New York by the fishermen, many of whom have for several
years shown much interest and enthusiasm in collecting material that
they think may aid Professor Baird in his scientific research of Ameri-
can waters.

The New York Times of April 22, 1882, thus describes the arrival of
these specimens in New York:

“ Yesterday the New York State fish commissioner, Mr. E. G. Black-
ford, had on exhibition one of the largest of Tile-fish which has yet come
to hand. It weighed, when gutted, 43 pounds, and was, when entire, a
bigger fish than the one caught by Captain Kirby some few years ago.
The fish, with its peculiar large head, its nuchal crest—that long adi-
pose fin projecting from its nape—was of a violet tinge with marked
yellow patches. This fish was taken by Captain McLain, of the schooner
Herald of the Morning, on Thursday, in latitude 37° 29/ and longitude
74°, some 85 miles from the capes of Virginia. The fish was floating on
the surface of the water, belly upward, and was taken by a gaff and

* As will be seen this list includes the names and other important data coneerning
three vessels which we have not been able to secure elsewhere, and its value is cor-
respondingly great. It enables us to fix more accurately the area covered by the
dead fish and also to determine with more definiteness than we otherwise could the
limits of time during which this mortality prevailed.

)

[27] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 263

brought on deck. Captain McLain stated that it was alive for three
hours after capture. It was the only fish of this kind he had seen, and
was a novel fish to him. The captain mentioned, however, that there
were other kinds of fish in the water—dead ones—but that he had not
thought it worth while to take any, but he said that Capt. W. Gibbs,
of the schooner W. H. Oaks, he believed, had picked some up.

** With the New York State fish commissioner, who is always eager
to see a new fish, was a representative of the New York Times, and they,
after boarding several smacks, found the schooner Oaks, and Captain
Gibbs, her skipper, produced the strange fish. Just as soon as this
skipper hauled out one of those peculiar cans which the United States
Fish Commission provides all captains of smacks with, in order that
they shall preserve their specimens, it at once became evident that Cap-
tain Gibbs was an ichthyological enthusiast. The captain presented
two very queer fish, which looked like a cross between a croaker (Micro-
pogon undulatus) and a gurnard. But the difference was marked. The
fish had spines, a long bony snout, and a hard, indurated case, so that
they would be an exceedingly difficult fish to swallow. In size they
were about 10 inches long. The alcohol had bleached them, and of their
brilliant coloring there was nothing left but the tail, which was red.
It is supposable that they belonged to a deep-sea fish. As it was, they
were unknown to the visitors. Captain Gibbs said he saw hundreds of
them; they were all dead, and of a brilliant red color. He had sailed
for 3 or 4 miles through them. The latitude was 38° 5/, the lon-
gitude 73° 40’, and the nearest land, Winter Headquarters, 60 miles off,
on the Delaware coast. There were no soundings. The weather was
pleasant, nor had there been any blow for some days before. Captain
Gibbs handed over his specimens to his visitors with a request that
they should be sent to Washington to Professor Baird for examination.

‘It seems probable that more specimens of the Lopholatilus have been
taken on the same day—Thursday, the 20th—by other vessels than the
Herald of the Morning, but a careful inquiry among the mackerel
schooners at the docks failed to find any more Tile-fish. The Charles
hk. Lawrence, Captain Carter, may, perhaps, have come across some.” *

The fishes brought in by the schooner William S. Oakes, were the
Peristedium miniatum. This species was first known to science in the
fall of 1880, when several specimens were taken in September by the

* The following letter from Mr. Barnet Phillips to Professor Baird, notifying him of
the arrival of another specimen of the Lopholatilus, wasreceived on the same day that
the paragraph quoted above was published :

“‘T have just seen hanging at Blackford’s a Tile-fish of 43 pounds. It was caugh
yesterday—Thursday, 20th—by Captain McLain, in latitude 37° 29’, longitude 74°.
Name of vessel, schooner Herald of the Morning. Distance from the capes of Vir-
ginia, 85 miles where fish was caught. When taken with a gaff it was floating, belly
up, and when put on deck lived about two hours.

‘J will try and find further particulars as to number of fish seen, &c.

“NEw YORK, Friday, April 21, 1882.”

264 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

United States Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk while dredging on
the slope inside of the Gulf Stream. It was described by Prof. G. Brown
Goode, in Vol. 3, Proceedings United States National Museum, 1880.

In 1881, the species was obtained on six different occasions, being
taken on muddy or sandy bottom, in depths varying from 69 to 156
fathoms, and in an area between 39° to 40° N. latitude, and 70° to 73°
W. longitude. None of these fish have been found elsewhere until
picked up dead or in a torpid condition, as believed by some, by the
mackerel fishermen off the coast of Delaware and New Jersey.

It is a fact worthy of notice that even as late as the 1st of May
many of these fish, remarkable for their brilliant red color, were seen
drifting about, and such individuals as were secured were found to be
in a perfectly healthy and sound condition.

Capt. Amos Radcliff, of schooner Charles C. Warren, of Gloucester,
while engaged in mackerel fishing on the Ist of May, some 30 to 50
miles southeast from Cape May, saw a great number of the Peristedium
floating upon the surface. He secured several of the fish in a dip net,
two of which he preserved in salt. One of these was presented to the
United States Fish Commission.

Captain Radcliff says that at the time he saw these fish his vessel
was lying to, but from subsequent observations he judged they covered
an area of at least 5 miles in diameter. Over all this space they were
exceedingly numerous, and a great many of them could be seen all the
time the vessel was passing over that distance.

How much longer these fish continued to “turn up” it is difficult to
say. As late, however, as the second week in July the writer saw a
specimen which had been sent by Capt. I. IF. Macomber; of schooner
Alice Tarlton, to the editor of the Cape Ann Advertiser, in Gloucester,
for identification. The letter that accompanied this fish, and which was
published in the Advertiser of July 14, 1882, is quoted in another para-
graph where it more properly belongs. No mention is made in it of
where the fish was obtained, but presumably it was found floating near
or at the same place where Captain Radcliff saw them so plenty, and
probably at about the same time.

11.—AREA COVERED BY THE DEAD FISH.

The lack of precision observable in nearly all of the published reports
concerning the points where the dead fish were first noticed, and where
they were last seen by the several vessels which passed through them,
renders the task of determining the area which they covered a some-
what difficult one. In most cases, however, this is not at once apparent,
since the localities seem to have been carefully given. But a few words
of explanation will illustrate this point. We will take, for example, the
report of Captain Lamb, of the bark Elizabeth Ostle, which has already
been quoted. He says that “on the 21st of March, when about 65

{29] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 265

miles off-shore from Barnegat, he sailed for 40 miles through waters
filled with these:dead fish.” *.* *

‘* From my log I find that the exact locality was 39° 07’ N. latitude,
and the longitude 73° 10’ W. We had been sailing all the morning
north by west, and were well inside of the Gulf Stream.”

This may appear to be definite, but is exactly the reverse. The ques-
tion is, What part of his track through the dead fish was the position
so exactly given above to mark? Was this observation taken, and the
locality noted, when the fish were first seen, when the ship was half
way through them, or as sbe neared their northern boundary and was
about to leave them behind her? Of course, it is now impossible to get
satisfactory replies to the above questions, and all, therefore, that can
be done is to work out the problem as correctly as possible from the
data at hand. Captain Lamb throws some light on the subject by say-
ing: ‘ We found these fish when we could not get soundings.” As there
is a depth of only 35 fathoms at the point where the position he gave
(latitude 39° U7’ N., longitude 73° 10’ W.) would place the ship, it seems
entirely probable that she was nearing the northern edge of the belt of
dead fish when this observation of the vessel’s position was made. I
have, therefore, laid out the ship’s track in accordance with this belief.
In considering these questions, however, and in forming conclusions in
regard to the tracks made by the different vessels through the floating
Lopholatilus, | have been enabled, I think, to arrive more nearly at
correct conclusions, because of the many reports which have been
studiel. Thus, the error of one report may be corrected by another,
and vice versa, until a result is reached which can vary little from abso-
lute exactness.

In consideration of the above I have felt compelled, though reluct-
antly, to depend to some extent on my own judgment in laying out the
various tracks pursued by the different vessels and in estimating the
area covered by the dead fish.

The conclusions arrived at have, however, been reached only after
mature deliberation and a careful consideration of all the data bearing
on this subject, and, though these may appear more or less arbitrary,
I trust the explanations given will be sufficient to show that there are
good reasons theretor. Following are the names of the vessels that re-
ported the presence of dead fish—at least, those of which we have sufti-
cient information to determine their positions—and a discussion of the
probabilities of their sailing on the tracks through the Tile-fish that
I have marked on the accompanying plate.

Taken in their chronological order we come first to the bark Plymeuth,
which sailed through dead fish on March 3, 1882, a distance of 69 miles,
from latitude 40° 01/N. and longitude 69° 51/ W., to latitude 40° 08’ N.
and longitude 71° 27’ W., by estimation.

The published account gives no position other than that “‘we were
sailing off the George’s Bank.” * * * “From 6 o’clock inthe

266 REPORT OF COMMISFIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30]

morning until 5 o’clock in the evening we were passing through this
school of cod-fish, and as we were sailing at the rate of 6 miles an hour
we went through 69 miles of them.”

The usual track of sea-going vessels bound from the eastward to New
York, and going outside of George’s, is about on the parallel of 40° north
latitude, and as this is the latitude where Tile-fish have been found
most numerous, it is more than probable that the track of the Plymouth
was the one indicated on the map. The term “ off the George’s Bank,”
as used by sea-faring men, is very indefinite, being commonly employed
in the most general] sense. It is therefore presumable that the eastern
limit of the dead‘fish seen by the Plymouth’s crew was very near that
which is given.

On the 10th of March the Rachel Coney, as stated elsewhere, sailed
through the floating Lopholatilus, a distance of 40 miles while running
for the South Shoal light-ship. Her position is given so definitely that
it is unnecessary to discuss it.

Four days later (on March 14), the bark Sidon, bound in through the
South Channel,* fell in with these dead fish. The account says: ‘In
latitude 40°, longitude 71°, from 1 p.m. until dark they sailed through
large numbers of dead fish floating on the water. The weather was
cold and stormy, with strong northwest wind.”

It is easy enough to decide on the course steered (though no mention
is made of this), since the vessel would undoubtedly be heading nearly
for the South Shoal light-ship, close-hauled, on the port tack. The
difficulty is to decide just how long she sailed through these fish before
reaching the position given above. Only one locality being mentioned,
it seems probable that this was noted late in the afternoon. If we al-
low this it will be seen that the vessel’s track, for “40 or 50 miles in
which she passed through the fish,” would be along the edge of the
ground where Tile-fish have been caught, and where they were seen by
other vessels; indeed, its northern end crosses the track of the Ply-
mouth, while its entire length is nearly parallel with the northeastern
end of the route through the dead fish made by the Navarino eight days
later.

The next day -(March 15) after the floating fish were seen by the
crew of the Sidon, Captain Rich sailed through them a distance of 50
miles, on a west by south course, from latitude 40° N. and longitude
70° W., to latitude 39° 43’ N. and longitude 71° W. He gives his po-
sitions with exactness—the only one to do so—and this is of very great
assistance in determining the routes sailed over by other vessels pass-
ing near the same locality.

* The broad channel between Nantucket Shoals and those on George’s Bank is
called the ‘‘ South Channel.” Vessels coming from the south, especially from the
West Indies, as this one was, and bound to ports in Northern New England, usually
vass through this channel, and, if practicable, shape their course so ay to pass out-
side, but within sight of, the light-ship on the South Shoal of Nantucket.

[31] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 267

But it was in the period from March 20 to 25 that the dead fish seem
to have covered the largest area, and during this time the reports of
their having been seen were more frequent than before or afterwards.

The ship British America is reported to have seen the dead fish on
March 20, 45 miles south of Shinnecock, Long Island, which would place
her in latitude 40° 05/ N., longitude 72° 24’ W. No mention is made
of this ship having sailed through the dead fish for any distance, or,
indeed, is any information given other than that the fish were seen in
the locality named. The correctness of this even is open to a doubt,
for it seems extremely probable that the dead fish were not so far north,
since the position given is some 25 to 30 miles, at least, inside of where
the Tile-fish might have been expected to occur. It is possible, how-
ever, that some unknown circumstance may have caused them to
venture into waters of less depth than they had previously been found
in, or they may have been carried by the wind and waves a long dis-
tance from the place where they first came to the surface.

On the same day (March 20) the steamship Beila reported seeing
dead fish 60 miles south of Barnegat, which would be in latitude 38° 46/
N., longitude 73° 56’ W. The same may be said of the Beila as of the
ship British America. The position given is far inside of where the fish
were seen by other vessels, and in shallow water. Nothing is said of her
passing through the dead fish for any distance, though she probably did,
and in the absence of other data we can only submit such as are avail-
able. '

March 21 the bark Elizabeth Ostle sailed through the dead fish from
latitude 38° 37’ N., longitude 72° 58’ W., to latitude 39° 15’ N., and
longitude 73° 15’ W.

On the same day the schooner Navarino, bound north, struck the dead
fish in latitude 38° 41’ N., longitude 73° 01’ W., near the same point
where they were first seen by the crew of the Elizabeth Ostle.* Running
on a northeasterly course along the edge of soundings inside of the Gulf
Stream, the Navarino plowed her way through the dead fish from the 21st
until night of the 22d, a distance of 150 miles, to latitude 40° 17’ N. and
longitude 70° 30’ W., crossing the tracks of the Elizabeth Ostle, Alf, Avon-
more, and Plymouth, and for 40 or 50 miles toward the northern end of her
track, sailing nearly parallel with the course which the Sidon made through
the Lopholatilus eight days before.

On March 22 the bark Alf sailed through the dead fish from latitude
38° 37’ N., longitude 72° 54’ W. to latitude 39° 32’ N., and longi-
tude 72° 26/ W., a distance of 60 miles. The account of the course sailed
by the Alf is so indefinite that we can only guess at it. Captain Lar-
sen says: ‘ When just inside the Gulf stream, about 70 miles south-

* These vessels were sailing nearly at right angles to each other, and though the
data are indefinite and unsatisfactory, they are, nevertheless, sufficient to arrive
pretty closely at the positions where the dead fish were first observed and where they
were last seen.

268 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32]

southeast from Sandy Hook, I saw for 60 miles, scattered over the
water, thousands of dead and dying fish. This was in about 15 fathoms
of water.” Like nearly all the other statements we have, there is only
one position given, but from the context and from a consideration of
other data, we are able to estimate the probable course he made.
The wind permitting, the bark would, of course, be sailing direct for
New York, whither she was bound ; otherwise, she would be steering
close-hauled on a wind on whichever tack she could lay nearest to her
course. Mr. Wilcox writes that the Navarino reported having a strong
northwest wind, and it must have been on March 22 that this wind pre-
vailed, for on the 21st the bark Elizabeth Ostle, in or near the same
place as the Navarino, was on that day steered north by west, a course
which it would be impossible for her to make with a northwest wind.
With the wind at northwest, blowing a strong breeze, the Alf would,
in all probability, be close-hauled on the port tack, heading along about
N.NE., and, allowing for leeway, would be making a course about
NE. by N.4 N. Admitting this—and there seems no reason to question
it—the next thing is to determine where the fish were first seen. Cap-
tain Larsen says, “just inside the Gulf Stream, about 70 miles S.SE.
Jrom Sandy Hook.” Now, as the position, ‘70 miles S.SE. off Sandy
Hook,” is not just inside the Gulf Stream, but about 115 miles from it, or
nearly two-thirds the distance from it to New York, and as the captain
of the Elizabeth Ostle found the dead fish on the previous day off
soundings, though he called his position 65 miles from land—an evi-
dent error—we are compelled to believe that the Alf met with the dead
fish near the same place where they were first seen by the crews of the
Elizabeth Ostle and Navarino. It is probable that the northwest wind
had driven the body of floating Tile-fish slightly from the position they
occupied on the 21st, and that the Alf fell in with them a little to
the southeast of where they were first encountered by the Elizabeth
Ostle. Crossing the track of the Navarino at an acute angle the Alf
stood on, gradually drawing on to soundings, and probably ran out of
the fish a few miles northwest of where their inner edge was observed
by the captain of the Avonmore three days later, at which time they
had, without doubt, been driven somewhat to the southeast by the pre-
vailing northwest winds.

As to the Alf sailing for 60 miles in 15 fathoms of water, it is enough
to say that it is simply out of the question, since, if this were so, she
would have been standing along the New Jersey coast, in sight of the
land, and if such had been the fact it would doubtless have been men-
tioned.

For the reasons given above, it is probable that the track of the Alf,
as laid down on the plate, is nearly the correct one.

March 25, bark Avonmore passed through dead fish from lat. 389° 153/
N., long. 72° 03’ W., to lat. 39° 28’ N., and long. 72° 23’ W.

April 20, a floating Tile-fish was seen and captured by Captain

[33] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 269

McClain, of the schooner Herald of the Morning, in lat. 37° 29’ N.,
long. 74° 00’ W.

About the same time dead fish were seen floating at the surface by
the crew of schooner William 8. Oakes, 40 miles in a northeasterly di-
rection from where the specimen was obtained by the Herald of the
Morning, and several individuals, as has been mentioned, were picked
up in lat. 38° 05’ N., long. 73° 40’ W.

About the Ist of May dead fish of the species Peristedium were seen
off Cape May, about from 15 to 30 miles southeast from Five Fathom
Bank Light-Ship, by the crew of the fishing schooner C. C. Warren.*

Throwing aside for the present the consideration of the reports of
those vessels which saw the dead fish in April, or later, we will proceed
to consider the area which was covered in March, estimating this from
such data as has been discussed.

The approximate length of 150 miles we get from the distance sailed
by the Navarino, but if we consider the report of the Beila, this must
be increased at least 20 miles, making a total length of 170 miles. The
average width can be no less than 25 miles, and multiplying these to-
gether we find that the enormous expanse of 4,250 geographical square
miles, or 5,620 square statute miles, was covered with a mass of dead
and dying fish. If to this is added the area farther south, which was.
probably covered more or less thickly by floating Lopholatilus, a short
time later (if not at the same time), as indicated by the specimens and
reports brought in by the fishing schooners, we find that our estimate
must be increased nearly a half more and would reach the sum of about
7,500 square statute miles.

In making these estimates [ have thought best to keep them down to
the minimum, so as to be within rather than outside of the probabilities,
and have therefore not considered the reports of the ships British Amer-
icaand Beila in connection with the width of the estimated area. Neither
do I think it desirable to take into account the possible area covered
near the place where the fish were seen by the Herald of the Morning
and the William 8. Oakes. A bare allusion to the matter seems sufii-
cient. In estimating the width of the sea area over which the Tile-fish
were seen floating, I have thought best to make it about two-thirds as
much as the several reports would indicate, thus allowing for any pos-
sible exaggeration—though all could not err in this particular—and the
drift or spreading out of the fish after coming to the surface.

12.—PROBABLE NUMBERS OF DEAD FISH.

The question which is most naturally suggested to the mind when
considering the immense area over which the Tile-fish were found is,

* The statements I have been able to obtain as to the exact locality in which these
fish were seen by the crew of the C.C. Warren are not sufficiently definite to warrant
me in giving the position in any other than a general way.

270 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34]

how many of these dead or helpless fish were there floating upon the
ocean’s surface ?

We are aided somewhat in making the estimate by the reports of the
several captains. Captain Jorgensen says they were ‘ only scattering,
sometimes as many as twenty being seen at a time near the vessel.”
Captain Lawrence remarks: “ All around us, and for miles back of us,
was filled with these fish.” Captain Rich is more explicit. He writes:
‘¢ Sometimes there would be only two or three in sight, and at others
thirty or forty of them.” Captain Lamb saw them more abundant than
any one else, and estimates that in a space as large as his cabin there
would be fifty fish. As the cabin would in all probability not be, at the
most, more than 18 feet long by 15 wide, or about a square rod in area, this
gives us a fair basis for making an estimate, but it seems that we ought
to base our calculations on a much smaller number than was seen by
Captain Lamb. That the fish were exceedingly abundant and literally
covered the seas over a large part of the area where they were seen is
altogether probable. Mr. A. R. Crittenden, who has had unusual op-
portunities for conversing with the captains who saw these dead fish,
tells me that they all say that, while in some places the fish were com-
paratively scattering, for the most part they were so thick on the water
that the vessels, as they sailed along, turned from either side of their
bows ‘‘ windrows of floating Lopholatilus.”

Taking as a starting point the estimate of Captain Lamb, and cal-
culating that the fish averaged in abundance one-twentieth what he
reported their numbers to be, we find that there would be 256,000 in a
square mile, and the astounding total of 1,438,720,000 fish drifting about
on this part of the ocean in a dead or benumbed condition. Now,
placing the average of these fish at 10 pounds, which is a little less than
the average weight of Tile-fish, we get 14,387,200,000 pounds, or about
288 pounds of fish to each of the 50,000,000 of inhabitants of the United
States. The enormous magnitude of these figures, and the extreme
abundance of animal life on the unexplored grounds lying inside of the
Gulf Stream, can only be comprehended, when we consider that if we
reduce this still further, even dividing it by 200, and thus practically
allowing that only one fish was seen where Captain Lamb said there
were four thousand, we still find that the mass would rival in weight
the product of some of our most important and valuable food fisheries.
Taking all the concurrent testimony, however, it seems hardly neces-
sary to make so low an estimate, and it appears reasonable that to
place it at one four-hundreth of that of Captain Lamb, is, perhaps, put-
ting it quite lowenough. This would give the sui of 719,360,000 pounds
of dead fish, and if we were to calculate on the same basis the prob-
able numbers which were floating south of the area that has been con-
sidered, that is, down to the point where the Herald of the Morning was,
this amount must be increased nearly one-half, or to about 1,000,000,000
pounds, in round numbers.

[35] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 271
13.—SPECIES OF DEAD FISH OTHER THAN THE LOPHOLATILUS.

That there were more or less dead fish of species other than the Lo-
pholatilus is unquestionable, though, from all the data we have at hand,
it is evident that the greater part of these millions of floating fish were
of one kind, and that of the species which forms the subject of this
paper. Nearly all of the observers agree in saying that there were sev-
eral kinds of fish, and especial mention is made of one having a brilliant
red color, considerable numbers of which were seen scattered about
among the larger forms. Fortunately, specimens of this red fish were
obtained, and it has been definitely settled that they belong to the spe-
cies Peristedium miniatum. Just what proportion of the floating masses
this species represented can only be conjectured, but as it is a small
fish and has been generally spoken of as if it was seen only occasionally
or seatteringly, it seems probable that it formed only a small percent-
age of the great mass. Many of the captains thought that the fish
they saw were cod, and the captain and crew of the Navarino, writes
Mr. Wilcox, ‘‘ were quite sure a small portion of the largest were cod
and hake.”

The following clipping, evidently from the Boston Herald, date not
given, was sent to Professor Baird by Capt. 8. J. Martin, and contains
essentially the same facts as those quoted from Mr. Wilcox: ‘“‘ The schoon-
ers Navarino and L. R. Story report sailing through large quantities
of dead fish for a distance of about 150 miles, first striking them in
north lat. 38° 40’ and about 724° west long. Captain Foss, of the L.
R. Story, reports the fish to consist of fully one-third part codfish and
hake, the balance being of the new variety, christened by Professor Baird
as Tile-fish. Many of the codfish were very large, measuring from 4 to
5 feet in length.” i

This may have been so, but is open to a doubt; first, because the sea-
men employed exclusively in the merchant service have only the most
general knowledge of the different kinds of fish, and are scarcely able
to tell one from another, as may be observed by reading the accounts
which have been quoted; second, Captain Rich, who I understand is a
Cape Cod man by birth, and very possibly has been a fisherman at some
period of his life, quickly detected the difference between the Tile-fish
and the cod, and, writing to Professor Baird, he says: ‘I see several
vessels have passed through them as codfish, but they are different from
the ordinary codfish.” Nor does he mention seeing the ‘“ ordinary cod-
fish,” though it is scarcely probable that so close an observer would forget
to call attention to the fact if he had noticed any of the Gadida, all of
which are so well known to any of the New England fishermen. That
he would have done so is all the more probable, since he says, when
writing of the Tile-fish “‘ When first seen there were a few redfish
[Peristedium| with them, but when we lowered the boat there was noth-
ing but the Tile-fish in sight.”

272 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [36}

From the descriptions given the fish seen by the crews of the Eliza-
beth Ostle and the Avonmore were undoubtedly all Tile-fish ; at least
no others are mentioned, and it is probable that the ‘* Nova Scotia man,”
spoken of as one of the crew of the Elizabeth Ostle, would have quickly
noticed the presence of cod or any of the other species of the Gadide.

But Captain Larsen, after speaking particularly of the Lopholatilus
and the Peristedium (for from his description these were the fish he
saw with few exceptions), says: ‘ Besides these there were large, flat,
brown-looking fishes and thousands of small fishes, shiny in color,
about a foot long.” As to the species to which these last two men-
tioned kinds belong it is useless to conjecture, and we must therefore
leave it as one of the unsolved problems of this most wonderful phe-
nomenon.

14.—THEORIES ADVANCED AS TO THE CAUSE OF THE MORTALITY.

Were these millions of fish dead, or were they only in a torpid con-
dition, with their vital functions temporarily suspended ?* If dead,
what was the cause of this wholesale, this astounding destruction? If
not dead, but only benumbed, to what shall we ascribe the phenome-
non? These are the questions which most naturally arise in the mind
when studying the various phases of this singular appearance of mill-
ions of fish floating on the sea, and it is not at all strange that many
and varied theories have been advanced to account for the strange oe-
currence. From the very nature of the case we cannot arrive at any
definite conclusions as to the facts, and must therefore, for the present,
at least, content ourseives with conjecture. Nothing further, therefore,
will be attempted here than to present the several theories which have
been advanced, and to discuss in as impartial a manner as possible the
probability of their correctness.

The generally received opinion in regard to the floating fish was that
they were dead, but this was not the belief of all, as is shown by the
following letter published in the Cape Ann Advertiser of July 14, 1882, ©
previously referred to, and with which was sent to the editors of that
paper a specimen of the Peristedium, one of the ‘small fish” alluded to
in the letter, and which I saw:

‘6 Messrs. Editors :

‘The large quantities of fish found floating last fall and winter between
Cape Hatteras and New York were reported as dead. I fell in with
many of both last fallt and this spring, and had the curiosity to examine
them, and found that they were not dead, but apparently blind, having
air bubbles inside of the outer covering of their eyes. On taking them

*In the account of the cruise of investigation in the smack Josie Reeves, which
is appended to this paper, it will be seen that there is strong presumptive evidence
that most if not all of the floating fish were dead, or finally died.

+ The allusion made here to fish having been found the previous fall is an evident
error, for no other statement to that effect has been received.

[37] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 273

on board and laying them on deck in the warm sun, four out of five par-
tially recovered and moved. Among those seen last year were hake,
and I have heard of cod being seen. Some of the small fish had so
much-life that they would dart away a few feet on being disturbed.
One of the number I secured, which I have preserved and forward to
you. Please interest yourselves in finding out the name and class it
belongs to and let me know. The color of the fish when taken was red.
‘‘ Yours, very truly,
“T, F. MACOMBER,
‘¢ Schooner Alice Tarlton.”*

Captain Coney, of the brig Rachel Coney, says that most of the float-
ing fish he saw were not dead, but apparently benumbed or “ loggy,” as
he expresses it. He thought their condition was owing, perhaps, to a
lack of food, for he found nothing whatever in the stomachs of a dozen
or more of the fish which he opened.

Captain McLain, of the schooner Herald of the Morning, says that
the Tile-fish that he secured, and which was the only one he saw, was
apparently alive when taken from the water, and retained its muscular
activity in a most wonderful manner for quite three hours, so that, even
after being eviscerated and placed on ice, the involuntary action of the
muscles caused it to move to such an extent that it fell out of the pen
onto the ice-house floor.

Other observers noticed that at least some of the fish had the appear-
ance of being alive, though as previously stated, the general opinion
seems to have been that the majority were dead. Undoubtedly this last-
mentioned opinion was correct, and it seems highly probable that few
indeed of these millions of floating fish ever regained sufficient strength
to enable them to return to their usual haunts, even supposing they
were not all dead when seen.

But whether the fish were dead or only temporarily disabled, their
appearance upon the surface of the water in such extraordinary num-
bers is unquestionably due to some special cause, and probably only

*The mention of ‘air bubbles inside of the outer covering of their eyes” is a feat-
ure worthy of notice in this connection, since a similar appearance is often noticea-
ble in some of the Gadida, especially the cusk (Brosmius americanus) when caught on
a trawl. Though the fish are rarely dead when they come to the surface of the water,
their eyes seem forced nearly out of their heads and are filled with air bubbles,
while their stomachs are usually turned inside out and distended to their utmost ex-
tent with air. The fish are said to be ‘‘ poke blown,” and, though still retaining
considerable activity and muscular motion, it is extremely doubtful if they are ever
able to regain sufficient strength to enable them to return to their normal condition.
I deem this all the more improbable, since I have often seen fish drifting about on
the surface of the sea which had broken loose from a trawl, and which, notwithstand-
ing repeated exertions and flappings of their tails were totally unable to recover
themselves sufficiently to get underneath the water, or to prevent themselves from
floating belly up. Undoubtedly, in nearly all such cases, the fish, if still ‘lively ”
when they first came up, have evidently died because of the unnatural position in
which they were compelled to remain.

S. Mis. 46 18

274 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [33]

one. But we cannot positively determine whether this phenomenon
was due to a sudden fall of temperature of the sea, a submarine vol-
canic action, a lack of food, or some other of the many possible causes
assigned by different theorists. Therefore the best that can be done is
to consider, in their various bearings, the several theories which have
been advanced as the cause of this mortality.

The theory that perhaps was most generally advanced by those who
studied the subject was that these fish (quite possibly at that time just
approaching the coast) met with a stratum of unusually cold water,
which paralyzed and rendered them helpless to such an extent that
they floated to the surface of the sea dead or in a dying condition.
The furious northerly gales which swept the region where the dead
fish were seen, and many hundreds of miles farther north, about the
last of February or first of March, may have caused, as was thought
by some, an unprecedented low temperature in the sea water in that
locality. No doubt the prevalence of these winds at the time men-
tioned may have had much influence in changing the temperature of
that part of the ocean, but if there was any material and unprece-
dented difference in this respect, it seems more than probable that it
was caused chiefly by the unusual accumulation of ice on the eastern
fishing banks off the coast of Newfoundland and along the southern
shores of Nova Scotia. Many of the Gloucester fishermen, who visit
these localities year after year, agree in Saying that never before have
they seen such a large quantity of drift-ice on the coast of Nova Scotia;
neither have they known of its being so far to the southwest. There
can be no question as to the influence exerted by this vast body of ice
on the surrounding sea, and it seems reasonable to suppose that the
polar current, flowing to the southwest, inside of the Gulf Stream, may
have carried this cold water to an unusual distance, accelerated, as it
undoubtedly was, by the force of heavy northerly gales. The statement
of Captain Lawrence, who seems to have been impressed with this idea,
is corroborative of the above. He says: “ The current known as the
polar current is now [in March, 1883] running very strong. It’s not
unlikely that the icebergs grounded off the banks may have made
the water so cold that they [the Tile-fish] couldn’t stand it.” Captain
Rich, too, ascribes the death of the Tile-fish to excessive cold. Itisa
well-known fact that an extraordinary amount of cold will cause even
the hardiest of fish to float dead and helpless upon the surface of the
water in the same manner as the Tile-fish were seen. We know that
even the codfish, a species which can endure the cold of the northern
seas, when confined in the well of a smack and suddenly brought in con-
tact with very cold water, will quickly die and float, belly up, at the sur-
face. This is often observable in Fulton Market slip, New York, in
winter, when the smacks, coming in from the fishing grounds with a
load of live codfish, meet with floating ice in the harbor; at such times
the fish will all be either dead or helpless in a few minutes.

[39] HISTORY OF THE TII.E-FISH. 275:

I have been told by fishermen that they have seen large numbers of
cod floating upon the surface of the water on the coast of Labrador,
when several icebergs, drifting into a small bay, has caused a very de-
cided and sudden fall in the temperature of the water. Such fish as
were in the bay would soon become entirely helpless, and drift which-
ever way the winds or currents carried them, unless, indeed, as was
often the case, many of them were picked up and earried on board of
the vessels by the fishermen. Captain Kirby says that on one occa-
sion, when he was at Cape Charles Harbor, on the coast of Labrador,
about the Ist of August, 1876, he saw an immense number of codfish
floating at the surface of the water, and spreading over an area of at
least from 4 to 6 square miles. More than 300 quintals were picked up
and cured by the local fishermen. At the time these fish were seen an
unusual number of icebergs were grounded in the vicinity. As many
as seven or eight large bergs were within an area of 4 or 5 miles,
‘‘ while,” says Captain Kirby, ‘‘ we counted forty bergs one day while
standing on the hills of Cape Charles.”

The fishermen were of the opinion that the excessive coldness of the
water, caused by the proximity of so much ice, had killed the fish, and
no doubt they were right.

A similar phenomenon has been observed on the coast of Northern
Europe, which also occurred to the Gadide. Though no special cause
is assigned, it may be, and possibly was, due to some sudden change in
temperature. In a letter addressed to Sir John Sinclair, cited by Mil-
ner in his Gallery of Nature, the statement occurs that on the 4th of
December, 1789, the ship Brothers arrived at Leith from Archangel,
and its captain reported ‘that on the coast of Lapland and Norway he
sailed many leagues through immense quantities of dead haddocks,”
and “ he spoke several English ships which reported the same fact.”
It is also stated by the writer that haddock, which was the fish in
greatest abundance in the Edinburgh market, was scarcely seen for
three years.

The following letter from Brigadier-General R. B. Marly, U.S. A., to
Professor Baird is of very great interest in this connection, showing, as
it does, how the destruction of great multitudes of fish, as well as other
marine animals, may occur in the southern waters by reason of a sudden
change of temperature, caused only by the prevalence of strong northerly
winds, such as we have noticed as occurring about the time when the
Tile-fish were seen.

“My DEAR PROFESSOR: On reading a brief account of the fish that
were recently seen floating upon the surface of the ocean near the Gulf
Stream in a torpid or dead condition, and which I have not seen ac-
counted for, it occurred to me that I could throw some light upon the
subject, which the following facts within my own observation will show:

‘You will remember that our troops under General Taylor passed
the winter of 1845—’46 at Corpus Christi, Tex., and while there we one

276 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [40]

night were visited with a pretty heavy frost, which seldom ever occurred
in that locality, and, much to our astonishment, the beach in the vicinity
of our camp on the following morning was thickly strewn with fish and
green turtles that had floated up from the gulf. The fish were perfectly
torpid, and the turtles, upon their backs, perfectly paralyzed, so that we
picked up many wagon-loads, sufficient to feed the entire army.

“Tt is a well-known fact that neither men nor animals can endure
any great degree of cold in that latitude and climate, for it is not un-
common for both to perish when exposed to the piercing ‘ northers’
which sweep over those prairies, notwithstanding the thermometer
rarely falls to the freezing point. I lost thirty-five mules out of a herd
of one hundred and ten in one of these rain-storms during a single
night. They laid down and died while they were in good flesh.

“The fact is that all animal life seems unable to endure any great
change of temperature in that climate, and I therefore am of opinion
that the fish observed floating upon the surface near the Gulf Stream
perished from encountering the sudden change of temperature in pass-
ing from the warm water to the unusually severe cold water outside
the stream.

‘¢ Moreover, those fish may have been carried by the current from the
Gulf of Mexico to the much higher northern locality where they were
observed.

‘It appears by one statement that several varieties of fish were seen,
but if only one kind was noticed that particular kind may have been
more sensitive to the change of temperature than others.

“Your statements that the fish were perfectly fresh and free from
apparent disease, with merely the vital function suspended, would go
to corroborate my views, as our fish at Corpus Christi were in a similar
state.

“NEw YorRK HOTEL,
“ Washington, April 2, 1882.”

Since the foregoing was written the following interesting paper rela-
tive to this subject from the pen of Prof. A. E. Verrill, of Yale College,
has been published in the New York Times of October 29, 1882. Pro-
fessor Verrill, having been connected with all the researches made in
this locality by the United States Fish Commission, under the direction
of Professor Baird, is unquestionably one of the best authorities that can
be cited, and I take pleasure in quoting extensively from this article,
since it throws light on many points which have not been considered
in the preceding sections of this paper. He writes:

“In the autumn of 1880 the United States Fish Commission com-
menced the exploration of the sea bottom along the edge of the Gulf
Stream, about 90 to 110 miles off the south coast of New England.
The results then obtained were so interesting and important, and the
discoveries of new forms of life were so unexpectedly numerous and

[41] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. raat

remarkable, that similar explorations were continued in 1881, and again
during the past season. This year and last Prof.S. F. Baird, the United.
States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, established the headquar-
ters of the Commission at Wood’s Holl, Mass. This place will here-
after be made a permanent station of the Fish Commission. Owing to»
the unusual delay of the Government appropriations our work was de-.
layed this year about a month in the best part of the season, for we
could not begin dredging until August. Unfavorable weather and
other causes afterward prevented us from making more than five trips
to the Gulf Stream slope this season, but these were very successful.
‘“‘Our dredgings in this region now cover a belt about 160 miles long
east and west and about 10 to 25 miles wide. The depths are mostly
between 70 and 700 fathoms. The total number of successful hauls
made along this belt is now about one hundred and twelve. These
have nearly all been made with our large improved trawls; a few have
been made with a large rake dredge. At all localities the temperature
of the water, both at the bottom and surface, was taken, as well as
that of the air. In many cases series of temperatures at various depths
were also taken, and other physical observations made and recorded.
Lists of the animals from each haul have been made with care and ar-
ranged in tables. In this region the bottom slopes very gradually from
the shore to near the 100-fathom line, which is situated from 80 to 100
miles from the mainland. This broad, shallow belt forms, therefore, a
nearly level plateau with a gentle slope seaward. Beyond the 100-
fathom line the bottom descends rapidly to more than 1,200 fathoms
into the great ocean basin, thus forming a rapidly sloping bank as steep
as the side of a mountain and about as high as Mount Washington,
New Hampshire. This we call the ‘Gulf Stream slope,” because it de-
termines practically the inner border of the Gulf Stream all along our
coast from Cape Hatteras to Nova Scotia. In our explorations a change
of locality of less than 10 miles would often make a difference of more
than 3,500 feet in depth on this slope. The upper part of the slope and
the outermost portion of the adjacent plateau, in 65 to 150 fathoms, is
bathed by the waters of the Gulf Stream, and consequently the tem-
perature of the bottom water along this portion is decidedly higher
than it is along the shallower part of the plateau nearer the shore.
Moreover, the Gulf Stream itself is limited in depth to about 150 fath-
oms or often less, and below this the temperature steadily decreases to
the bottom of the ocean basin. We may therefore properly call the
upper part of the slope in 65 to 150 fathoms the “‘ warm belt.” Our ob-
servations give the bottom temperature of this warm belt as usually
between 48° and 50° Fahrenheit. On this belt we took numerous kinds
of animals that were previously known only from the Gulf of Mexico
or off Florida. Some of them beleng to tribes that have always been
considered as tropical, or subtropical, such as Dolium, Marginella, and
Avicula among the shells. In fact this belt is occupied by a northern

278 REPORT OF COMMISSICNER CF FISH AND FISHERIES. [42]

continuation of the southern or West Indian Gulf Stream fauna. On
the lower part of the slope, in 150 to 780 fathoms, we find numerous
Arctic forms of lite, corresponding to the lower temperature which, in
300 to 500 fathoms, is usually 40° to 41° Fahrenheit. On the inshore
plateau, which is occupied by.a branch of the cold Arctic current, we
also find Arctic species of animals. Probably no other equally large
part of the ocean basin in similar depths has been so fully examined
asithis region, * *%5*

‘¢‘ Probably the total number of species of animals already obtained
by us is not less than 800. The number already identified or described
and entered on our lists of the fauna of this belt is about 650. This
number includes neither the Foraminifera nor the Entomostraca, which
are numerous, and but few of the sponges. Of this list less than one-
half were known on our coast before 1880, and a large number were
entirely unknown to science. Of fishes there are perhaps 70 species.
Of the whole number already determined about 265 are Mollusca, in-
cluding 14 Cephalopoda; 85 are Crustacea, 60 are Echinodermata, 35
are Anthozoa, 65 are Annelida.

“Although the Tile-fish remained unkuown, both to naturalists and
fishermen, until three years ago, it has already become somewhat
famous. One of these fish was sent to Messrs. Goode and Bean, of the
United States Fish Commission, for examination. It proved to be a
remarkable new species, belonging to a new genus, and they imme-
diately named and described it. The fish is bright colored, and covered
with round, golden-yellow specks. Large ones are over 3 feet long
and may weigh 40 to 50 pounds. In 1880 and 1881 the Fish Commis-
sion endeavored to test the abundance and range of this fish and also
its edible qualities. It was taken by our steamer on several occasions
during these two years by means of a long trawl-line, at different local-
ities, many miles apart, along the warm belt of the Gulf Stream slope
in 100 to 130 fathoms. Therefore it is doubtless a southern species, and
will hereafter probably be found off our southern coast, or even in the
Gulf of Mexico, at suitable depths. On one occasion, in 1881, we took
80 of these fishes, weighing 500 pounds, at one haul. The fish, after a
satisfactory trial by many competent judges, was proved to bea val-
uable food-fish.

‘‘After a severe storm last winter many vessels reported seeing great
quantities of dead fishes of a strange kind floating at the surface of
the sea in the same region where the Tile-fish had been discovered.
These dead fishes were perfectly fresh and wholesome, without any
appearance of disease or violence. Many of them were eaten. Some
were sent to Washington for identification, and they proved to be Tile-
fish. The dead fishes were reported as occurring abundantly over a
large area—perhaps 5,000 square miles or more. There must have been
millions of pounds wasted. It became, therefore, a matter of great in-
terest and importance for the Fish Commission to ascertain during the

[43] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 279

past season whether the Tile-fish had been nearly or entirely extermin-
ated in this region, and if so, to investigate the cause.

‘“One of the most peculiar facts connected with our dredgings along
the warm belt this season was the scarcity or total absence of many of
the species, especially of Crustacea, that were taken in the two previ-
ous seasons, in essentially the same localities and depths, in vast num-
bers—several thousands at a time—and in many localities. Among
such species were some peculiar small spider-crabs, hermit-crabs, and
shrimp (EHuprognatha, Catapagurus, and Pontophilus); also, curions small
lobster-like creatures (Junida). The latter was one of the most abund-
ant of all the Crustacea last year, but was not seen at all this season,
with the exception of a single example on the last trip; the others
were taken only in small numbers. Two attempts were made to catch .
the “Tile fish” (Lopholatilus) by means of a long trawl-line on essen-
tially the same ground where eighty were caught in one trial last year.
On the last occasion this year the trawl-line used was about 2 miles
long, with over two thousand hooks. Both of these attempts resulted
in a total failure.

“Tn order to test the question of the disappearance of the Tile-fish
more fuliy Professor Baird employed in September, a fishing-vessel,
the Josie Reeves, to go to the grounds and fish systematically for the
Tile-fish by using long trawl-lines, such as had proved successful last
year in our trials. On her first trip, ending September 25, she fished
three days in several localities at the proper depths and on the right
kind of bottom, but did not catch a single Tile-fish.

‘It is probable, therefore, that the finding of vast numbers of dead
Tile-fish floating at the surface in this region last winter was connected
with a wholesale destruction of the life at the bottom, along the shal-
lower part of this belt, (in 70 to 150 fathoms,) where the southern forms
of life and higher temperatures (47° to 52°) are found. This great de-
struction of life was probably caused by a very severe storm that oc-
curred in the region at that time, which, by agitating the bottom water,
forced outward the very cold water that, even in summer, occupies the
wide area of shallower sea, in less than 60 fathoms, along the coast, and
thus caused a sudden lowering of the temperature along this narrow
warm zone, where the Tile-fish and the Crustacea referred to,were for-
merly found.

“The warm belt is here narrow, even in summer, and is not only
bordered on its inner edge, but is also underlaid in deeper water by
much colder water. In fact, the bottom water further inshore is prob-
ably below 32° Fahrenheit in winter where the depth is 20 to 40 fath-
oms. In August, this year, we found the temperature 37° Fahrenheit,
south of Cape Cod, in 55 to 60 fathoms. It is evident, therefore, that
even a moderate agitation and mixing up of the warm and cold water
might, in winter, reduce the temperature so much as to practically
obliterate the warm belt at the bottom. But a severe storm, such as

280 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44]

the one referred to, might even cause such a variation in the position
and direction of the tidal and other currents as to cause a direct flow
of the cold inshore waters, to temporarily occupy the warm area, push-
ing further outward the Gulf Stream water. The result would, in
either case, be a sudden and great reduction of the temperature, per-
haps as much as 15° to 20°.* + This could not fail to be very destructive to
such southern species as find here nearly their extreme northern ‘imits.

“It is probable, however, that these southern species, including the
Tile-fish, were not thus destroyed further south. Therefore it is prob-
able that in afew years they will again occupy these grounds by migrat-
ing northward, even if there be not enough left here to replenish their
races.”

While, as we have seen, there was apparently good reason in the
opinion of many well-informed gentlemen to suppose the mortality
among the Tile-fish was caused by cold water, there were others who,
perhaps, were quite as firm in the belief that it was not cold, but un-
usually warm water which had destroyed the Lopholatilus.

The idea of the fish having been killed by coming in contact with the
Gulf Stream seems, however, to have soon been abandoned, if we may
judge by the following facetious allusion to it in the New York Times
of April 22, 1882:

‘¢ Theories are still rife as to the reasons for the killing of these fish.
The Gulf Stream notion, of the fish getting into hot water, not having a
leg or a fin to stand on, others are now being ventilated. Said one wise
skipper, ‘ There has been convulsions of nature under the seas. Now,
you see, mates, these here loaferlatter lushisses is deep-sea fish. There
comes the deuce to pay down below—their bladders gets busted, and
up they comes like balloons. That’s a pint no fish-sharp has studied up
yet; don’t you see?’”

In the Times of March 26, 1882, the theory of the fish having been
destroyed by some sort of submarine volcanic action was advanced as
follows: “Such an apparent wholesale destruction could only have arisen
from some great natural cataclysm. In Southern waters, some years
ago, a vast number of fish were found dead floating onthe water. Study-
ing the causes for this wholesale destruction, it was quite conclusively
shown that there had been some volcanic eruption, which had taken
place at the bottom of the sea, as a considerable quantity of a porous

* As I have previously stated, the fall in temperature, if such occurred, was prob-
ably due to an acceleration of the speed of the Arctic current, together with a presuma-
ble lowering of its temperature by the masses of ice off the Banks and Nova Scotia,
This seems more plausible than to suppose that a commotion of the surface water
might affect the greater depths. Were this possible it is to be assumed that the tem-
perature of this region might undergo similar sudden changes of temperature each
winter, since, as is well known, heavy northerly gales—as strong as those of February
and March, 1882—are occurring every week or two, from November to April, in each
year. Therefore, were this so, the Tile-fish would have scarcely existed in this lo-
cality long enough to have become so numerous as they were found in 1879-80, and

especially to reach an abundance such as was shown by the floating millions of March
and April, 1882.

[45] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 281

substance rose to the surface which was apparently composed of earthy
matter, showing signs of having been heated or fluxed.”

Mr. George E. Emory held the same opinion, and seemingly not
aware that such a theory had been previously advanced, writes as fol-
lows in the Boston Daily Advertiser of April 5, 1882:

‘‘T conclude these fish were not destroyed by any of the agencies
lately suggested. Those floating thousands seen only represent the
myriads left untouched by the local disaster and destruction. Probably
a submarine disturbance of a volcanic character, set free mephitic gases
which, reaching the fishes, produced a fatal asphyxia. This sort of
fish-killing agency has been observed repeatedly in the vicinity of vol-
canic islands, as about Iceland and many other localities. A line of
volcanic stress extends from Mount Erebus far below Terra del Fuego,
through sea and land, away northwardly to the Aleutian Islands and
the regions southward from Behring Strait. This line is intersected
in Mexico by another line of pressure, extending away beneath the At-
lantic Ocean to the Azores, thence to Franz-Josef Land, northeastward
of Spitzbergen. Here is the old volcano of St. Thomas, now inactive,
but known well in the fourteenth century. Tracing southwardly, we
find the volcano Esk on Jan Mayen Island, and farther south is Hecla,
in Iceland. At the west of the outer Hebrides the Rokol cliff and
shoals are the remains of a great volcanic island, partly destroyed by
an eruption in 1446. Thus extends the volcanic line of the Atlantic,
and over a large part of the sea bottom along this line the mud is full
of volcanic ashes. Deep-sea dredging has demonstrated the reality of
the vast ash deposit.”

This may have been the correct theory, but there were no reports of
phenomena, which would lead us to suppose there had been anything
like a submarine volcanic eruption near the locality where the Tile-fish
were seen.

The following paragraph, which was extensively copied in the press,
was thought by some to offer a possible solution of the problem, and to
strengthen the position of those who had advanced the opinion that the
fish mortality was due to volcanic action:

‘¢ BALTIMORE, April 17, 1882.

“Capt. G. H. C. Horner, of the German ship Stella, which arrived last
Saturday from Bremen, gives an account of a singular phenomenon
which he witnessed while on the way to this port. On the morning of
March 18, Chief Officer Deboer had charge of the morning watch. The
weather was serene and clear and the sea smooth and calm. The ship
was going along at a rate of 2 miles an hour by the wind. At about
5.30 o’clock the vessel suddenly halted in her course, quivering from
keel to keelson, and conveying the impression to those below that the
ship had struck a rock. Captain Horner, who was below, looking over
his chart, at once ran on deck to ascertain the cause of the shock, and,
finding the weather clear and the sea tranquil, was puzzled. Neither
the chief mate, who was on the quarter-deck at the time, nor the look-

282 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [46]

out could account for the strange occurrence. The captain then ordered
the heaving of the lead, but found no bottom at 100 fathoms. The
pumps were sounded and the ship found to be tight. The shock lasted
only half a minute, after which the ship went on as before. Captain
Horner himself went aloft, but could discover no signs of any obstruc-
tions. He expresses the opinion that he had encountered a tremor or
submarine voleanic eruption. The ship’s position at the time was in lat-
itude 37° 21’ north, longitude 23° 51’ west. He found the rate of the chro-
nometer correct, observation being taken 56 minutes after the shock.”

By reading the above extract carefully it will be seen that the Stella
(if the account given is correct), was more than 2,000 nautical miles to
the eastward of where the dead fish were seen, and it is scarcely rea-
sonable to suppose that any influence could have been exerted on animal
life even at one-tenth of that distance. Another thing which should
not be lost sight of is, that the Tile-fish were seen floating at sea by the
crew of the bark Plymouth on the 3d of March, fifteen days before the
Stella received the shock which has been mentioned, and several other
vessels also reported seeing dead fish previous to the 18th of March. It
will therefore be seen that, even had this supposed volcanic eruption
taken place much nearer the locality where the dead fish were noticed
than it did, it could not be called the original cause of their destruction.

Then, too, if the mortality was due to volcanic action, why were not
the Gadide, skates, and other cold-water species exterminated as well
as the Tile-fish and other animals which Professor Verrill has said ace
considered tropical and subtropicai forms ?

It seems scarcely worth while to dwell any longer on this subject since
a bare allusion to other possible reasons for the death of the Tile-fish
will suffice.

That fish are often killed by disease; by troublesome parasites, by
larger fish, and, perhaps, in the case of inland waters, by poisonous
substances mingling with the streams, there can be no doubt.*

*The following accounts of the death of fishes, evidently from widely different
causes, may be of interest in this connection: ‘‘ The Harbor Grace Herald, (says the
Gloucester Telegraph of August 10, 1853, ) gives the following particulars of a mortality
among the capelin, a small fish, which forms a large portion of the food of the New-
foundlanders :

‘<¢Tt is a singular fact that within these few days past multitudes of dead capelin
have been thrown ashore in the land-washes or seen floating on the water in various
parts of this bay. What is still more extraordinary, and renders it probable that the
creatures have been attacked with some internal disease, is the fact that thousands
of them have been seen dying on the surface of the sea, their gill-covers distended and
their under parts, between the pectoral and anal fins, discolored with eruptive spots.

‘¢¢In this state hundreds of barrels have been cast ashore in different parts of the
coast.’ ” * * *

In the same paper of September 10, 1845, is the following :

‘“We learn that during the latter part of last week immense fields of small fish,
floating dead upon the water, were to be seen in the harbor. They were of the kind
called alewives, and in one place not less than an acre of them turned up their white
sidesto the sun. What was the cause of this mortality is unknown.” (Baltimore Sun.)

[47] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 283

But in the case of the Lopholatilus, there seems to be no reason what-
ever to suppose that any of these reasons could be assigned as a probable
cause of death. The specimens obtained were said to be sound, whole-
some, and handsome. When cooked, they were nutritious and remark-
ably palatable. They were not killed by other fish, for they were not
mutilated. Neither could they have been destroyed by disease or by
the ravages of parasites, for their appearance indicated the most robust
health and freedom from injurious insects. Whatever the cause, it is
evident that the fish were overtaken by some power which suddenly
suspended their vital action, and transformed them almost instantly
from active, vigorous animals into a mass of inert or dying forms float-
ing helplessly at the surface of the sea.

E.—APPENDIX.

15.—REPORT UPON A CRUISE MADE TO THE TILE-FISH GROUND IN
THE SMACK JOSIE REEVES, SEPTEMBER, 1882.

The area of sea bottom lying inside of the Gulf Stream, near the
parallel of 40° north latitude, and between the meridians of 70° and 71°
20’ west longitude, in depths varying from about 90 to 125 fathoms, is
where the Tile-fish (Lopholatilus chamelonticeps) has been found abun-
dant during the past three summers, and this locality is known as the
“‘ Tile-fish ground,” and here, as well as much farther south and west,
dead fish of this species were seen floating in vast numbers at the sur-
face of the ocean last March and April. The object of this trip was to
ascertain by practical methods, and as complete a research as circum-
stances would allow, to what extent the Tile-fish had been depleted by
the mortality of last spring, or if they had been practically annihilated
_ in the region where they have heretofore been known to occur. The in-
vestigation of this subject was therefore a matter of unusual interest,
whether we look at it from a scientific stand-point or whether we take
into consideration how much benefit might result to those engaged in
the fisheries, should the Tile-fish be found in anything like its former
abundance, and its commercial value be established. This species has
been pronounced a most excellent food-fish by competent judges, and
there is reason to expect that its market value might have been fully
equal to that of many of our choice fishes had sufficient numbers been
taken to place it before the public as an article of food.

In obedience to the tenor of your orders that I should proceed to the
Tile-fishing ground and ascertain the presence or absence of the Lopho-
latilus chamelonticeps, I have the honor to submit the following report:

I left Gloucester September 15, 1882, to join the schooner Josie Reeves,
which was then at Greenport, Long Island, waiting my arrival. I had
previously forwarded the fishing apparatus, trawl lines, &c., that I had

284 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [48]

prepared for the trip. My intention was to have started on the 14th,
but the prevalence of an easterly storm, accompanied by high winds, to-
gether with some difficulty I had in obtaining the lobster-pots, delayed
my departure.

Going by the Fall River line, 1 reached New York on the morning of
the 16th. On arriving at the city I went at once to the office of Mr. E.
G. Blackford, Fulton Fish Market, in order that I might learn of him.
whether all the tanks, jars, and other materials for preserving speci-
mens (which articles were sent to his care) had been forwarded to the
smack. All of these details had been carefully attended to by Mr.
Blackford ; and I learned from him that, besides the provision made for
the preservation of material in alcohol, there was sufficient ice on board
of the schooner for the refrigeration of our bait and any number of fish
we were likely to capture.

Having ascertained these facts, I went by the afternoon train (the first
one leaving New York) to Greenport, where I arrived at 6.40 o’clock in
the evening. Mr. Barnet Phillips, who accompanied us on the cruise
and who had joined the smack in New York, and Captain Redmond,
skipper of the Josie Reeves, met me at the depot. I went with them
on board the schooner then lying at the wharf where the menhaden
steamers rendezvous when in port.

I learned from Captain Redmond that all the material for the trip,
with the exception of the lobster-pots which I had sent from Gloucester,
had been received and was snugly stowed away on board of the smack.
However, owing to the prevalence of rough weather during the pre-
ceding four or five days, no menhaden had been caught, and therefore
it had been impossible to procure a supply of bait for the cruise. It is
true, perhaps, that bait might have been obtained from the weirs in
the vicinity of Sandy Hook when the smack left New York, but to have
taken it then, with a storm of uncertain length impending, would have
been very unwise, since the probabilities were that it might be unfit for
use before a chance offered to go tosea. Under the circumstances, there
was nothing to do but to wait until Monday.

Captain Redmond thought our best chance of obtaining bait would
be from the weirs in the vicinity of Greenport. Therefore, on the next
day, the 17th, we procured a team and drove to all the fish traps which
could be reached. We found, however, that the prospect of getting
“bunkers” from the pounds was not good, for most of them had been
either torn up or so badly injured by the storm that there was little
chance of securing enough menhaden to answer our purpose. The only
thing that could be done under the circumstances was to wait until
the fishermen went out in the sound, when, if the fish “‘ played” well,
we might get bait from the seining gangs.

At day light on Monday, the 18th, there was a smart southerly Bece
with indications of rain. The steamers had started between midnight
and dawn, and the sailing gangs, which were out early, looking for fish,

[49] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 285

finding the wind too strong down Gardner’s Bay, began working up
by Greenport under reefed sails, towards the more sheltered waters of
the Great Peconic Bay. Altogether the prospect of getting a supply
of bait was not promising for that day. Towards noon, however, the
appearance of the weather changed very much, and the afternoon was
fine, with a moderate southwesterly wind.

We were reluctantly compelled to wait for our lobster-pots until the
arrival of the steamer from New London at 11.30 o’clock a.m. We then
got under way, but seeing no indications of the presence of menhaden
as we ran down Gardner’s Bay, we decided to work up the sound, feel-
ing confident that we should have a better chance there to meet the
fleet of steamers that had gone tn that direction; there was also a
probability of getting menhaden from the pounds on the Connecticut
shore. When off Cornfield light-ship we saw several “ bunches” of
“bunkers,” but as there were no seiners in sight we kept on our way.
The pounds along the shore, which we approached quite closely, had
met with the same fate as those at Greenport, being rendered unfit for
fishing by the late gale. At about 8 o’clock in the evening, having
reached the vicinity of Guilford, where there is an oil and guano factory,
we came to anchor near Falkner’s Island, expecting to have an oppor-
tunity the next morning to secure bait from some of the fishing gangs
which were thought to be at that place. Another reason for our anchor-
ing was that the tide had turned against us, and, the wind being light,
we could not hold our own under sail.

The morning of the 19th was calm and fine, and after daylight we
saw numerous “bunches” of menhaden playing at the surface near
where we lay anchored. At that time there were the two sloops of a
“sailing gang” lying at anchor close inshore, but they did not get under
way until some time after sunrise, when they began working off shore,
taking what advantage they could of the occasional ‘“cat’s-paws,”
which, later, became more steady, though the wind continued very light.
The boats gained little, however, and feeling anxious to secure their as-
sistance in procuring bait, and fearing that they might goin some other
direction if the wind breezed up, I, with two of the smack’s crew,
started to board them in one of our dories. We had about 2 miles
to row, but the distance was soon passed over, and we boarded the
larger of the sloops—the one having the fishing gang on board—the
other being the carryway boat.

Having first told the captain of the gang that there seemed to be
an abundance of fish near our vessel, I asked him if he would sell us
bait enough for our trip, telling him for what purpose the cruise was
undertaken. Though entirely willing to furnish us with bait, so far as
he was personally concerned, the captain explained that he was not per-
mitted to sell any menhaden for such a purpose, but said that if I would
go ashore and get the consent of Captain Fowler, one of the proprietors
of the factory, anc who, we were told, is president of the Oil and Guano

286 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [50}

Association, he would most gladly supply us with bait. Accordingly
we went to the factory, but learned that Mr. Fowler had just driven off
to “town” (Guilford) and would not return for the day. The foreman
in charge of the factory,to whom we explained why we landed, thought
there would be no objection to our procuring bait, but was not disposed
to assume any responsibility.

As nothing further could be done we returned to the Josie Reeves,
and, the wind having breezed up slightly in the interim, we got under
way and stood in the direction of the sloop we had boarded,and which
at this time had worked off on the ground a little over a mile distant
from us. Soon after filling away we saw the boats out, setting the
seine, and the breeze being too light to gain much in the vessel, I started
off again with two of our men to buy what bait we needed if the seiners
succeeded in making a good catch. A fair-sized “bunch of fish” had
been surrounded, and our men helped to gather in the twine during the
“drying in” process. The “boss” of the gang thought he had from
fifteen to twenty thousand fish in the net, and there was every prospect
of securing the entire lot, when, just asthe men were ready to “ bail out”
the fish, a large hole was torn in the seine (due to the rottenness of the
twine or the bite of a shark or dog fish), and the bunkers went stream-
ing out through the “tear,” leaving only a few—perhaps one-tenth of
the whole—which were hastily gathered in one corner of the bunt, and
scooped on board of the carryway boat. The skipper had consented to
supply us with bait, on condition that I should write a letter to the
owners of the factory explaining the purpose for which it was obtained.*
The failure to get this school was as much a disappointment to us as
to the fishermen themselves, possibly even more so, for we were very
anxious to improve the favorable wind to run down the Sound, and also
felt some uncertainty about getting bait before night.

However, another set was made by the crew of the sloop, but the re-
sult added but little to the first catch, the whole amounting to only
2,200 fish, which we took on board and packed in ice. By this time it
was getting late in the afternoon, the fish had stopped schooling, the
sailing gang manifested a disposition to go in harbor, and a loaded
steamer, bound to Greenport, which we unsuccessfully tried to head off,
paying no attention to our signals, there seemed little probability of
getting the rest of our bait before night. But asharp lookout was kept
for homeward-bound bunker steamers, and at 5 o’clock p. m. we were for-

* This letter was written and addressed to Messrs. Fowler & Colburn, Guilford, Conn.,
as follows: ‘‘ Being in want of menhaden for bait wherewith to make a fishing trip to
the grounds lying inside of the Gulf Stream, in the interest of the United States Fish
Commission, we have applied to the captain of the sloop Fanny, who has kindly
consented to furnish us with a supply on condition that I shall write this letter of ex-
planation to you. I trust you will commend his action in this matter, since we have
been prevented from obtaining bait for several days on account of the recent rough
weather, and because of the importance of this investigation, which might be much
delayed, if not rendered abortive, should we be unable to procure bait now.”

[51] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 287

tunate enough to meet with the William A. Wells, on her way to Green-
port with a cargo of menhaden. The captain, who knew the Josie
Reeves, and understood why she was there, very kindly stopped his
boat and sold us 2,000 fish at $5 per thousand. He also took our mail.

We then filled away and ran down the Sound with a brisk southerly
breeze, carrying all of our light sails. At 8.40 p. m. passed Little Gull
Rock and at 10.30 p.m. Montauk Point light bore SW. by W. about 5
miles distant. At that time we hauled to, steering a S.SE. course, and
as there was some head sea and the wind had freshened, we took in the
balloon jib and staysail.

The morning of Wednesday, the 20th, was fine, with a brisk breeze
from S.SW. About 8 o’clock, however, it was foggy, but soon after it
cleared off, and the weather continued fine throughout the day, though
the wind was somewhat variable, backing southerly for two or three
hours at a time, and then hauling back again.

At sunrise all hands were called, and we began making preparations
for setting the gear, and during the forenoon we baited a cod and had-
dock trawl, each having 1,000 hooks. We thought it possible in the
morning that we might get to the Tile-fish ground early enough to make
a set with the trawls, but the wind being moderate and variable in the
afternoon we did not reach deep water until 3.55 p.m., when we sounded
in 118 fathoms, our position at that time by dead reckoning being 40° 4/
north latitude, and 70° 30’ west longitude, about a mile from the position
where the Fish Hawk found Tile-fish abundant August 23, 1881. The
day was too far advanced, however, for us to set the trawls, so we hove
to for the night.

A short time before reaching deep water (shortly after 3 o’clock) we
saw several fin-back whales. <A little after 4 o’clock we noticed three or
four schools of small fish, which were apparently about the size of large
mackerel. At times they showed a ripple like mackerel or herring, and
very frequently many of them would spring from the water together,
making long dolphin-like jumps. We ran for the schools in hopes to
approach them near enough to find out what species the fish were, but
they sank before we got close enough to them, and a troll-hook which
we put out failed to catch any.*

The evening was fine, with brisk S.SW. wind. We lay to under main-
sail and jib with head to the eastward during the first half of the night,
after which we jogged the opposite way.

Thursday morning, the 21st, was overcast, with a moderate S.SW.
breeze, but after sunrise the weather cleared off beautifully with a slight
increase of wind.

At daylight we set the trawls under sail, beginning in 160 fathoms
and running the gear northwardly towards shoaler water. After the
trawls were out we sounded at the lee ends, getting a depth of 135
fathoms, the bottom being mud, sand, and broken shells. Our position

*It is probable that the fish we saw were mullet.

288 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [52]

was latitude 40° 3’ north, and longitude 70° 28’ west. Captain Red-
mond wentin one of the dories (as he did during the whole time we
were on the ground), leaving me to manage the smack with the assist-
ance of the cook, while Mr. Phillips busied himself in taking notes on
this method of fishing, which he now saw for the first time.

Being entirely unacquainted with the strength of the current in this
locality, we put four buoys on each trawl—two on an end—to make sure
that the gear should not be lost by the submergence of the kegs. We
found, however, after the trawls were set, that there was only a moder-
ate tide setting to leeward in a northeasterly direction, and apparently
only at the surface.

We began hauling the trawls at 8 o’clock a. m., and picked up the last
dory at 10.15. Only three fish were caught. These were a hake (Phy-
cis), a grenadier (Macrurus), and a whiting, or silver hake (Merlucius).*

After getting the boats on board we ran to the westward, the men in
the mean time being busy in baiting the trawls, which we set again at
2.30 o’clock p. m.in from 130 to 150 fathoms,t our position being latitude
40° 2/ north, longitude 70° 41’ west.

The gear was hauled late in the afternoon. We caught about twenty
hake (Phycis), four or five silver hake (Merlucius), several skates (Raia),
of which we saved two specimens, and three handsome fish of a species
which I had not previously seen,t besides a limited number of inverte-
brates. All of the largest fish were iced, as well as one of the rare
ones, which we were in hopes might prove of special interest, and which
we preferred to keep in ice, so that it would retain its color. The other
two were put in alcohol, as also were the invertebrates.§

Owing to the fact that we were uncertain about the strength of the
current in the morning, and had so little time for the afternoon set, we
did not put out any of the lobster pots. It is, perhaps, proper to remark
here that fishing, as we were, under sail, and exerting ourselves to the
utmost to make as many trials as possible in a given space of time,
little could be done with lobster pots in deep water, though it is entirely
reasonable to suppose that they might be set from a vessel at anchor

*These, with the exception of the first, were put in jars, with other material (in-
vertebrates), and labeled ‘‘ Lot No. 1.”

tIn all cases the trawls were set at right angles to the trend of the ground, which
here extends nearly east and west, sloping quite rapidly to the southward, so that a
trawl, being nearly a mile long, might be in 150 fathoms where its southern end lay,
while at the northern extremity there would not be more than 120 or 130 fathoms.
It seemed desirable to place the gear so that, as far as circumstances would permit,
various depths might be reached, since it often happens that some species of fish
which may occur in great abundance at a depth of, say, 130 fathoms or more, can be
rarely taken in shoaler water, while other kinds would be found most plentiful where
it was not so deep.

¢ This species has since been identified as the Sebastoplus dactylopterus. Immature
specimens had previously been found on our coast, but no adults had been taken. It
also occurs in the Mediterranean and at Madeira.

§ This collection was labeled ‘‘ Lot No. 2.”

[53] HISTORY OF THE TITE-FISH. 289

on a hard bottom with excellent results. When making “flying sets,”
to “try the ground,” it is desirable that the gear shall sink as soon as
possible, in order that it may soon be hauled in again. Lobster pots,
of the ordinary pattern are somewhat unwieldy and sink slowly, and
the necessity for speedy action when fishing under sail makes it desir-
able to pull them in again before they have been sufficiently long on
the bottom'to secure the best results.*

After hauling our trawls we ran to the westward about ten miles and
hove to for the night, with the “jib to the mast.”t

During the day the wind had backed easterly, and at sunset was
southeast, blowing a moderate breeze. The weather at that time was
fine, but the sun “setting in a bank” gave us reason to suppose that it
might be less favorable on the next day.

Friday morning, the 22d, there was a fresh southeast breeze, with in-
dications of stronger wind, and possibly rain before night. Orders
had been given the previous night to exercise considerable care to
keep our position, and so well was this attended to that at daylight we
sounded in 140 fathoms. At this time the men were called out to bait
the gear. One man was sick, therefore we set only one string of trawl,
which we put out at 8.30 a. m. in 125 fathoms, latitude 40° 1/ north,
longitude 71° 2/ west, by dead reckoning.

We hauled the gear at noon, three men going in the dory. At this
time there was a strong and increasing wind with a choppy sea going.
As there was little probability of its moderating enough to set again in
the afternoon, we took the dory on deck, took care of the catch, and
stowed the trawls below.

On this occasion (‘‘ Lot No. 3”) we caught twenty-five or thirty hake,
several silver hake, and eleven specimens of the remarkable red fish
which we had first seen the day before. One of the latter was so badly
eaten by slime eels that it was thrown away. Several of the finest
specimens were put on ice, while the rest, with the exception of two,
which we ate, were put in alcohol. Mr. Phillips, believing the species
might be new to science, and deeming it an important matter to deter-
mine its qualities as a food-fish, suggested that we should eat one, as

*On the ground where we were fishing it would probably have made little differ-
ence, for the slime eels (Myzine) were so plenty that they invariably consumed the
bait when the pots were set at a later date, and it is very likely that their presence
in sach great numbers would have prevented the entrance of other and more desir-
able species, which might otherwise have been captured.

tThis is a favorite method of heaving a vessel to on the fishing-ground among the
market fishermen from New York to Portland, Me. The jib is trimmed flat, so that
its clew is nearly amidships, or it is held in about the same position by a “tail rope”
from the weather bow. The helm is then secured in such a manner that the vessel,
by lying first on one tack and ther on the other for greater or less time, will hold her
position much closer than would be expected. However, to accomplish this success-
fully requires the peculiar knowledge of these vessels, and the skill to manage them
possessed by the fishermen, and which only long experience can give.

S. Mis. 46 19

290 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [04]

no one could say when another opportunity might offer to obtain fresh
specimens. Fully concurring in his opinion, I had two of them cooked,
and we found them most delicious, with firm crispy flesh, and a delicate
flavor that would be hard to equal.

In the lobster pot only slime eels were taken. These were placed in
alcohol.

It is perhaps worthy of remark that in all the fish which were eviscer-
ated not the least trace of food was found, and I am at a loss to know
why species so voracious as the hake, whiting, and others, which we
took, should be found in a locality where there is evidently little food
to be obtained.

The searcity of sea-birds might be cited as an indication of a limited
amount of small fishes, or other forms near the surface. However, an
occasional hag (Puffinus) was seen, and several varieties of jegers,
which appeared more common in this region than other forms.

At 1 o'clock p.m. we kept off and ran to the westward 15 miles by
the log.* At 3.45 p.m. we sounded, and having got a depth of only
50 fathoms, let the vessel jog under mainsail and jib, on the port tack,
slowly head-reaching to the southward. At sunset there was less wind
and occasional light showers. By the exercise of much care, and sound-
ing frequently during the night, the vessel was kept on the edge of the
ground so closely that at 5 o’clock on Saturday morning, the 23d, we
were in 150 fathoms At this time there was a moderate 8. SE. breeze,
but considerable ground swell, which increased somewhat later in the
day. The sky was overcast with broken clouds, though there was no
appearance of thick weather.

All the men were called to bait the trawls at dawn. Being anxious
to make two sets during the day, and knowing that we could not if we
set two trawls at once, we baited only one string—a thousand hooks—
which we set between 8 and 9 o’clock a m. in from 100 to 125 fathoms;
latitude 39° 54’ north, longitude 71° 22’ west. After the trawl was
set we left one of the dories fast to the lee end, since the ground swell
rendered it difficult to see a buoy flag any distance. We began hauling
the gear at 11 o’clock, a dory going to each end of the trawl, and shortly
after noon the men had finished the work. But little was taken on this
haul—“ Lot No. 4”—it consisting of a few hake, three dogfish (Squalus),
and a few invertebrates on the trawl, and nearly a bucket full of slime
eels (Myxine), and a single crab in the lobster pot, which we had fast-
ened near one of the anchors.

As soon as we had finished hauling we kept off southwest by west,
and ran a little over 5 miles on that course, when, having got a depth
of 110 fathoms, we set one of the trawls, which we had baited during

*I take this occasion to mention that the captain of the yacht ‘‘ Madeline,” which
lay in winter quarters at Greenport, kindly lent us the yacht’s patent log, which we
found very serviceable. The log was returned through Captain Redmond, with a
letter of thanks and acknowledgment of the favor conferred.

[55] HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH. 291

the forenoon while the first one was out. The position of this set was,
latitude 39° 50’ north, longitude 71° 25’ west. The trawl was hauled
at 4.30 p. m. by three men, who went in one of the dories. This was
necessary, as one of the crew was ill, and also because at this time the
increasing wind and sea made the hauling of the trawl a matter of some
difficulty for two men to accomplish. The catch, which contained noth-
ing of interest, consisted of about thirty hake, and a single specimen each
of dogfish (Squalus) and monkfish (Lophius), all of which we iced.

The investigation having now continued uninterruptedly for three
days, and 50 miles along the edge of the ground having been tried over,
with not the slightest indication of the presence of the Tile-fish, to search
for which was the object of the trip, and the appearance of the weather
being such that strong winds and a rough sea might be expected for
the next two or three days at least,* I concluded that nothing could be
gained by staying longer on the ground. One reason for this decision
was that our bait, though we had had it on board only five days, had
already begun to show signs of deterioration, and it was obvious that,
should we have rough weather for three or four days, which was very
likely to occur at this season, the menhaden would be entirely unfit for
use, and the cruise would have to be given up then evenif there should
be a return of fine weather. The chances, therefore, were that a longer
stay would only add to the expense of the trip without the attainment
of any additional results. Other important business, which required my
attention, also made it extremely desirable that no time should be
wasted. Besides all this the time for which we had chartered the smack
had nearly expired, and Captain Redmond was very desirous of resum-
ing his business of lobster carrying, since he feared his trade might be
injured by a longer absence.

I had hoped to continue the investigation for eight or ten days at
least, and to have prosecuted the research some distance farther south,
though the probabilities are that little more could have been accom-
plished so far as catching Tile-fish is concerned. Nevertheless, it would
have been more satisfactory if the weather had permitted us to stay
long enough to settle all doubts as to the presence or absence of the
Lopholatilus within certain limits. However, this not being practicable
for the reasons given above, it was decided to run fortheland. Accord-
ingly we kept off at 5 o’clock p.m. The wind at that time blew fresh,
and continued strong and steady through the night. At2 o’clock Sun-
day morning, September 24, we made Block Island light. After getting
nearly abreast of the island we hauled up more, and, passing through
Buzzard’s Bay and Quick’s Hole, reached Wood’s Holl about 9 o’clock

* The spell of rough easterly weather that began at this time continued uninter-
ruptedly for eight days, and there is little probability that the least chance would
have offered to set trawls, especially when we consider that a large fleet of mackerel
schooners was kept in harbor during all this time, and many vessels engaged in the
cod and halibut fisheries were prevented from sailing by the same cause,

292 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [56]

a. m., just in time to escape a dense fog, which, coming in from sea, com-
pletely obscured all but the nearest objects. The apparatus which we
had on board of the Josie Reeves, and as much of the collection as was
considered valuable, was landed during the day, and Captain Redmond
was left free to proceed to New York as soon as the weather permitted
him to sail, which he did on the following morning.

Before closing this report it is proper that mention should be made
of the efficient aid rendered by the captain and crew of the Josie Reeves
in the prosecution of this investigation. The cheerfulness with which
they engaged in the most arduous labor, and the zeal they exhibited in
collecting and in doing all that pertained to the work we had to per-
form, was certainly commendable, and rendered my duty much pleas-
anter than it otherwise would have been.

I would also improve this opportunity to acknowledge the obligations
I am under to Mr. Phillips for suggestions which were valuable and
well timed.*

*The Appendix is reprinted from Bulletin of the U. 8. Fish Commission, vol. I,
1882, pp. 301-310.— EDITOR.

PLATE I.

Tile Fish.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Collins.

Repa

PLATE II.

is

ie
rig oe
i)

PLATE IL

“A
oo

:
2
-
:
;
:
—
*
i

The Tile Fish (Lopholatilus chamarleonticeps).

Oa te

4

» A tuape Tika

INDEX.

Nots.—The references are to page-figures in brackets.

Page.
Abundance of tile-fish............... Salis tf
Aentian Islands)-je- scams cw cc ciicncsisicie 45
PAN OWAV OS seem ae e er emieaae rene ceewclslcts 46
PAN Darks aocencsincsescco sees sacle ce cciccse sie 24, 31
Alice Tarlton, schooner .......-.....-.... 28, 37
FA MATENICN ASIA mace etene scinebisienisicniscie 3
TAMNGHOSM ceo eee cem cc eatesee wale secce 42
PANITNOZOR seme eae tte esis slsensiesie seicierenie 42
AD DON GLX em ecione tei caseie=e cieleieinistes siete 47
Arctic current ....--..-.-.- wfalsataieie ess oielarels 42,44
Area covered by the dead fish.........--- 28
ANACIIB See ise sonics ace <aaa sinecsia'scincis cee 41
PACy ONMOLO\DAL Ke sereae a ccioe eae aarciocee cies 24, 31
PALZOLOS ie erieisinte seine eisieiaie fein ciaisieiaainieinicicicias 45
Baird, Prof. Spencer F -.2, 19, 21, 22, 35, 39, 41, 43, 46
Baltimore Sunieited . =... ...ecisceccsscicce ; 46
Ban Por Me wescema ccna seston sclera econ 20
Barnegat 2 -cccicccwcismescs's Bp areteieisiets sIclere 24, 31
BIGht So e\toem caceec/ con ce bem neler 25
SARS cepa hae eee sei eek cles aninncteclees 21
Bean wwarleton Ws = csscccc sec deccetercatss 3, 8, 42
IBCBVOGr Mall Meccriccsecncecsoscosecdsccmeeee 15
Behring Straits ccsceececacnscoceccaceescas 45
Bella sheamMshipe.scsasasceaaseccesee cee 26, 31, 33
Black) Ball Packet ine) ..-.-ccscececcces 21
Blackford HW /Gueasa-cccee sere 20, 21, 22, 26, 48
Blockisland' 2 wocsscecesssosaee aseumesae 17
TONG cas sec scccienccs aceite 55
Boston Advertiser cited ............--. 1, 18, 19, 45
fishibureat yes aie heiisec oie sectors 19, 25
Herald loited ee scc 2 cc eciseeesacie’s 36
TBOstonyNlR gs ceiisise ge ciecine cos nce ceehescee 19
British America, ship ................---- 26, 31, 33
mebrooklynpeerassace see eco ston sae tee =e 23
Brosmius americanus .................--- 37
Brothers, Ships scascs ssa set Scns sivaicts sem. 39
BLOWS DaMiceecse seater saiatale sia cic siete es wisic 19
IBUZZANG'S| BAY 2. = casts sci oe oclecinjeicine cle one 55
Calcuttaz sence cstce sects tase eeccssasica’s 23
Cape Ann Advertiser cited. .-...-..-.--. 28, 36
Charles, dead fish near........-..... 39
Cape ieee cere arse ise care, tecisierate) ein olaiatal sie 46
Cardenas) seach sscsic qemicinc Orsemce secs cine 18
Canter Captainy sesce eeepc caasee seems ai 27
Cataparunusi sere aem acc cecslenceiecccs 43
Canlolatiluse foes, veemas citate Melting sie onis,ste 7
CXC AWrarren SChOOner! oa. cccsleniciesio-i- 33
Cophalopodaissscenassenes iinchilcceece == 42
Characteristics of the tile-fish..........-. 3
Charles C. Warren, schooner .........---- 28
[57]

Page.
Charles R. Lawrence, vessel.........----- 27
Clara F. Friend, schooner ............-.-- 7
Codiish:..72: .2ce-cnene Sibdestlesteosse 14, 18, 25, 35
capture Of 23-2225. seeseeee eee ose 15
killed by cold water ..-....-.-..-- 38
mortality of 22-2 .0+cseseer cesses 39
Collins; J... W °= 2 2%. coe csernaetuaeeeeeeee 1
Coney, Capt. Lawrence ..........--- ewsines 20, 37
Cornfieldilightshipicc. <<ssccestceecearees 49
Corpus' Christi; Tex 2. 2./022 jaee scoters 39, 40
Coryphrenay 225-5 -k jesse cate <aoceceerins 3
CYA bs. 245 sal sc cins se tets recdaectensairemeee 8, 54
Crittenden; Al. Ri... -ccsaccseeeecteescues 20, 34
Croaker (222s 5icshcG oeesat os oe sense eee 27
Orustaces ce oi cee cashed siiecan See aaemeee 42, 43
Cashes 22 uw ouciocaiecenc aan wiavsinbeieaclaate 37
Dead fish’: .2..-i5... sya siorele tiain lets 2 aa eens 17, 28, 39
MNumMbersiOfs.-- «sass gowns sa 33
Quantity Of. -cle0 a-se= seep eem eats 34
various kinds.........--. Seas 20, 35, 39
Meboer\ Chief Oicer scss.2osocssece nc ccee 45
Dempsey, Capt. William .............-.-- 3, 8,9
WOO? se aece seein tenes Cease seer oceromeere 18
Dogfish = a asaiccicesonsscccsiscwssces ccs 23, 54, 55
WOM eee se seise wes eee torinaeee eens 41
Dolphin’. Cajacseence« save sussseeeeeceser 3
Marll Ri oteee ees ptclecesivies seeecacencee 4
HdwardswWinalUNicsks wc ssaes he semieseeees 17
Elizabeth Ostle, bark..........-.-.---- 23, 26, 31, 32
MOLY; George Migasaacetnaciss se cisiac eee 1, 45
Fmnehinodermatai. i... s2sec- s=ssie sosise 42
UMLOMOSUTACBiemeciee cele alae ene eiemaisiesia elas 42
Esk, voloano .:........-. soe dsetwenceessa ce 45
MUprogn ata see cl ates siaiss osteiniaoimiciesiaiaia sie 43
Extent of the Lopholatilus bank ...-..-.-- 7
Halkner's Tslandin 4-05 os seecice-casecmes 49.
anny Sloo penn -cea eee see cecce ccc 50
Fish Hawk, steamer .....--.-.-.--- 7, 8, 16, 20, 28, 51
Five-Fathom Bank lightship ....-...----- 33
Food on the tile-fish ground .....---..---- 54
MoramMIniWerdecseneeseccc assesses cece sel 42
Mossi Captain. ..5. 2 s<cctcece- cence cis- = in 35
CaptaleBrensaceaa: actscmiencisine tel 25
Howleriand ‘Colburn: <0... 2..<.cctee-sc000s 50
Captain ....20 222-60. -2- eee ep. 2 => 49
Bran zd OSCLuAM Gls -i.9)012\oieinlnle sininjajoinermie ai ate 45
(Gleave. sss cose bedsoenoueeene eno 35, 36, 37, 39, 46
Gallery of Nature cited .......-.--.--.--- 39
Gardner! seBaytee =o =e) l= siememias aaale 49
George’s Bank .....-.....---..------+- ..-. LY, 29, 30

294

Page
George’s Bank cod fishery. --...--.------- 15
deaditish near: --): s-e-s-== 20
(Galijor), CHIE AN, SseaSasshone caccoues] siya 27
Gloucester mackerel schooners-....---.-- 26
Gloucester, Mass...-...- ee eeseee Scleiole ciate 19
Telegraph cited .....-.-.-.-.- 46
Good ey Ge Browil <6. = necro teiateinisietetnetater= 3, 28, 42
Greatieeconic Bay -< s-cica-se oes seeeeee 49
(Ghani hes osaaaeoseagaconnacnocecésdenese 52
ESN POLL UN Nie = cteiiale/oeniclinetatloicieeeiaamtars 47, 48
Guilford@jccdesees eee eee cease eeeeeeeee 49, 50
Gulf Stréam..22.)) 2-02 ete aist-ce rs eeeeenes 39, 41
Gurmards: ace eeeecee Meee esac 27
Hiabitsio£ tile-ishyseses-eeeescmatia ane asco 7
Haddocketisccsceseneescaeenes Sissianoceeee 39
Haddock, mortality of ...........-..--..-. 39
BB ENR 5365405 coed on mE SCUEooC Basan COODoSe 54
Eiak ops Seee o eeet e: 14, 15, 25, 35, 37, 52, 53, 54
Harbor Grace Herald cited......--..----- 46
Hebrides tassasenecece tet ace eee aes scer 45
Heclayeeee ee eerece eee cen eee coo eecen 45
VenryaWwiarn ory bar kes= se enc sso assess 19
Herald of the Morning, schooner - . .26, 27, 33, 34, 37
iermit-Crabs secs a essere ae - aeneet 43
History, of thevtile-fish: <<. ssc-- 1n<1 n 1
Homer i Capt. Gls Ciecsssestiee ce senee eee 45, 46
Icebergs, effect of .....--..--..- SS eeetisee 38
Miceland:), <jt.a ese eee sisie = sisieinis seistatiere celal 45
Identification of tile-fish........-..--..--.- 22
OGRE cep ace = scondendoaqnousen seq¢sadoss 54
Jan Mayen Island..................+-.--- 45
Jorgensen, Capt. Ole ............-.-...-- 19
Josie Reeves, schooner....--.-.--- 9, 36, 43, 47, 50, 56
Kirby, Capt. William H ...... 3,8, 9, 11, 12, 14, 26, 29
Labrador, dead fish near........-.....0-6- 39
Lamb; Capt. O.-..:--..- Een bece senses 23, 29, 34
ap land ease eee aeeisewacsinee nee aslai 39
Harsen, CO Aptaiysanscmee = sem eemsias ase aia a) 24, 31, 32
atid s.---< sss = Me eeRe noses atenceets 4,7
ILM eS AAR es Boscicae cnaopcoodsesouoeeene 4,7
Lawrence;'Captain -..2..-2-.-<-/<=---!2-5- 20, 21
HiepHave Danks xo. sents elena cicelsi= cieinie 19
Lena R. Storey, schooner .........--..---. 25, 35
Meapard=fish sec. eaaesacts-ecione aes ne 3
PeTtHeKG WUROCK a= --esieres eeereneseeeeeine 51
Location of dead tile-fish ................. 29
OPMIUS ica -eece mace eee eiec cs enccecicccne 55
Lopbolatilus..........-. 2,4, 7-17, 20, 23, 27-36, 43, 47
Lopholatilus chameleonticeps .....-..... 1,4
Mclain} Captalmicccice\c cet <= 20) = = aici 26, 27, 37
MacomberyCapt toi 265. oc ncse eee - 28, 37
Macruris)e eas) ii Dafsle(le s wisomielea aioe 52
Mad eine. ceca seesoclet= aan ese se ccd escecies 52
Madeline vectperinericcicstlee sacea ste aeis= 2 ss 54
Marine aera sereemee seam ieaallanien ea = 41
Marley, Brig. Gen-iRiBiee cecccesese-o2-< 39
Martin, Sid: 22 he enetcecce cbse es seecces 35
Mary Potter: smack --sepecresssceeececose 16,17
Measurements, table of.............--.--- 6
Mediterranean Sea): 52 -)--).cs<c5-2 e ees 52
Menhaden bait for tile-fish............... 15, 49, 50
; procuring. of -escesseee se 49, 50
Mer CIS ts Soret eae ee se stele ae eee eee 52
Micropogon undulatus .........-....-.--- 27
Mexico: Gultote as ssccaheeecee eee 42

Page.

Middletown; Conn: 22222 asso occ ene eee 20
Molluscam ec ctacsacse == oes usec ee es 42
MOonk-fishiies sun cease ee cc ee eee eee 55
Montauk Point Light ..............-.---- 51
Montréal! bark; css-s-ceeer eaceeeeee 26
Mortality among fish .............---.--- 46
among fish at CorpusCristi,Tex. 39, 40

caused by cold water...--....-- 3-8

CAaSe Of Saree eee eee eee 22, 36, 43, 44

of codfish 2222 is2e25eesosicsoeees 39
ofihaddock ss. sensasseoen eres 39
Mortimer? Capt: Johnie. s+---a---se-eee ee 21, 24
Mount Hrebus)s-.2245--s-0 oe ee ee eeeeee 45
Mramnidaicesc occ scams sc. atseeceeere aces 43
Miyxineystiaisa.cscicueemisatie sete on eee 53, 54
Nantucket ..: 224222525 5-nnscse cs sareeeee 18
Shoals <<s2scess2ccsese Stee 30
Navarino, schooner ..............-- 25, 30, 31, 32, 35
New*London::4: 222.02 -255, (a Soe eeeceeeee 49
Newport, Rail. es accesc eee o ee eee 15, 16, 17
New Werk. =: ic2ni¢.tnicad ice eee 20
WHeraldicited (51-235. --2eeeeee 24
Timesciteds=--2--eeeee 21, 22, 26, 40, 44

Tribune, cited 22.22... -usa-eeee 20

Noman’s and) sets ens cm eeeee weer 4, 6,15
Norway, dead fish near ...-..---........- 39
Nova ScotiayBanks 2-2-2. --se- eee 44
Oil and Guano Association............... 49
Poristediums cs sesegss savesce sesso 28, 33, 36
Peristedium miniatum ..........-....-.-. 20, 27, 35
Phillips;Barnet:c:sseecesseseceees eee 26, 48, 52, 53
Philadelphia, Pai 2 oo seeece coms cee 22
IPDYCis = cess ches eee eee sees 52
IPN PUIPes)ssee-ee cesses oe ceeee see ere eee 7
Plynvouth bark = s-cek assesses 20, 26, 29, 30, 31, 46
Pontophilus S2ec. oseree eas eee eee ee 43
Porter, Captain: (2.5.22. sha oseeieeee ce 24
Portland *M6s:52..isccctescestecesceceoee 19
Potter: Captain’ =) 2222-52-2-2-e ee eee 17
Proceedings of National Museum cited ... 15, 28
Proctor, Joseph Ox--252---22ese seeoeeeee 19
Prolatilus’: css. 2 <seseteccswis cases seseeace Uf
Puffinus yo5<- = -chssnssesesenesce scerereese 54
Quick's Hole). 2 ame eeeeeat eee seen 55
RacheliConey sm gs-eeeeer te ee eee eee 20, 30, 37
Radcliff! Capt Amossacese-eesqses eee 28
Raia. Soy te peeewak ae oc ween tee oeeeeees 52
Rathbun; Richard) :223-- s+. s-sece see ee 8
Moed-fishaos- o-oo se cs celee sane se sce ee eee 53
Redmond |Captain --..-2----eeses--- 4 48, 52, 55, 56
Red snappersis- ==: -<20sdsesssccecccses se 21
Rich, Capt. James W -:--.-----2------- 23, 30, 34, 35
Rokol! Cliff, 3-452 sass sess eoeee eee 45
Sandy Hook...-........... Jan naseoraash S5t 32
Sandy Hook weilts:<.ceeusss oe ce eee 48
Scudder sNewtonie vecese esos 17
Sea bassise2 2 aoeee eee see aee- teens 21
birdal.. sot asecdaaee eee eee be eee 54
Sebastoplus dactylopterus...-............ 52
Sad aceite eye eee 21
Shinnecock, Long Island..........-....--. 31
SErIMp): 22S st eee ee se eeepc 43
Sidonsbarkey: sat scessee cee eee 18, 19, 26, 30, 31
Silver hake si.2 2B eee ea 52

[59]

Page.
Ka beShas see vee ee ete aCe meee aoe 17, 46, 52
lame eelsmcsssece cece sce sees PE ea 33, 53, 54
South shoalilichtship)---s-.--'-- ee 30
South Shoal of Nantucket.........-....-- 20
SISGHaS sa5edn He seoseencosenpousacsecasane 42
SPIUOn-CLADS) esamclsscecicioe= anc ceereemetaes 43
Si NEUEN ans 55 podone aooebA bbbobe cHacer 45
Squalugi--.2- === Reyes eee yaa 54, 55
St.wthomas; voleano:.-.2- s<2---.-5- Ee ES 45
Shellayshipmacesarcccr cecce cise tocease ss 45, 46
Swordfish ...... Bue Salona a citi tees sisciates 17
Systematic relations of Lopholatilus -..-.-. 7
Taylor, General Zachariah.-.-...--..--.-- 39
Perna el GWOGO ssa caccacisecinos se seeseiacies 45
PNEMIStODISPINOSUSY = a1 a/c seine oar le 8
Tile-fish:
abundance of...-.-- Saaoaicts sheen eekes 7, 9,10
ACUIVLDY ROL so= = oe cece ss vicaereceeias seieie 3,9
ACA COMELECID Yi ase seee esac <= e eee 28, 33
Balt Onmence eo cnicsr occa ase 8,15
EGE O10 fae se saiee mas cleeinoisiniesisewietseae 3, 5
WAV UULOIOlese se anioscsesaceee eens. 4, 12, 14, 16
Characteristics Of - <5. -425-sse en 3,4
ClaSsiiGAVON\ OL) - 2 sci aa.cs%slesisise 2) =25 4
COlORIO ferret e eam cess ccictisecis saci 6, 37
compared with pompano .......------ 11
desd quantity /Of.o-- =. -c-0 0. -nece so 33, 34
GeESCLipioniO hee ceases co-nseccss 3, 4, 24
disappearanceiof.-.... 6.0... see seo. 43, 47, 56
CUSCOMEN YAO lite cmos micisieetetalsieteia ssi s aici! 12
edible qualities) of ..-...-<2.<2----55<. 11,23
Ga 6 Sk scadcn6 Sas ODdOS UIE DEEMeM poe 8,15
HeshitOfassee ssc dacsite cc scsiceisec soe 2, 3, 10, 11, 47

HISTORY OF THE TILE-FISH.

Page

Tile-fish :
fOOM OL seas ere ss cesciscineccjcccmestes-5s 8
gTOUNgS, eOxXtentiof..-'---- 61-50... 7, 10, 28, 29
fOOMlON see eee a s=aeaecc<6 8, 54
investigation of ..... -.-...-. 16, 47, 56
locationiofss2sca.- ce sccrecl bcos oo) 40
NabitsOtws- os esesasceres oes css 7,9
NISLOLY Olscsas soc cee ate secae/ see semeiis. ul
identification of ..:.-.--=--.- SaseooeKns 22
liveriOf sss csece oatacemcecsesceeecmences 3
measurements of ...-...-..-...--.---- 4,5, 6,7
mortality ameng .......-..--......- 1, 18, 28, 33
CAUSE Of Ss Loses sc ancmceb eee 21, 36, 46
radial formula of ..-..-.. euraine vordeiejcts = 6
relations) Of. .dcc<30cceevss=/saeeeecene nf
SIZO\ Of Detector eee eee seme act 3, 16, 19, 20, 26
SMOKed siz. oe sawsns sececeee eee eesaee 12,14
SPAWN DOs sac2 see oes eeeee eee 8, 14
Specimens) Of ssecose=ss Sea: 14, 16, 22, 23, 26, 28
Trawls: Setiofiss-- Jc.scucceset esa seeeeiceete 13, 51, 52
Vierrill; ProfiAsiby-. ccc ccses cic cecieeises sins 16, 40
Volcaniciaction\ssccies sss ccicicesenlsiiaereinee 44
Wrestiindiesascacccece-eer ce ceceeseceetsae 30
West Indian Gulf Stream .....-...--..... 42
Whiting 222.5610 500 2 scenes eee 52
W.. H. Oakes) schooners. -s--- ce cesccice 27
Wilcox Wi vAnwics son cua s aoeecicmcceseetasten 19, 32, 35
William S. Oaks, schooner ..............-- 27, 33
William A. Wells, vessél ......--.---...-- 51
William V. Hutching, schooner......-.-.. 7
Windsor; Nova: Scotia... -26--- -s4-necen 20
Wrolffishis-s 2c ceceecccce coer ecceeaes 3

Wood's Holl, Mass ...... sete netesiseeeree 216, 41, 55

My
;

XII.—MEMORANDA OF METHODS EMPLOYED BY FISHERMEN FOR
NG AND IN OTHER WAYS PRESERVING NETS AND
SAILS.

By F. H. STORER.

Seafarers are familiar with the fact that upon several foggy coasts,
notably those of Scotland and of the islands north of it, as well as the
coasts of Cornwall, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Newfoundland,
the fishermen .habitually tan or “ bark,” as the saying is, the sails of
their boats, and their nets also, in order to protect them from rot and
mildew. That is tosay, they are accustomed to stain the sails a dingy
reddish brown color by means of materials containing tannin, such as
are employed in the ordinary process of tanning leather.

The process is manifestly an old one, and references to it may be found
very early in the works relating to technology. But the methods em-
ployed seem to be to the last degree empirical in most localities, and the
subject appears never to have received proper attention either from
professional dyers or from scientific men. It is regrettable that the
systematic works on dyeing, occupied as they have been with the prac-
tical and esthetic side of the art, have hitherto paid little heed to the
rough domestic processes which are of special historic interest. It is
high time that these rough and often imperfect processes should be re-
corded and studied, both from the scientific and archeological points
of view.

In seeking for what I might find printed concerning the tanning of
sails I have come across several items which seem to be worthy of pub-
lication, as bearing upon the early history of the art of dyeing. I am
the more especially impelled to print these notes, since no chemist, in so
far as I am aware, has ever seriously considered the methods of coloring
that are employed by the fishermen. Indeed, these processes have sel-
dom been alluded to by chemists of late years. The common notion of
deep-water sailors that the canvas to be stained is simply soaked in
tan-pits, as hides are in the process of making leather, seems at first
sight hardly probable in view of the depth of the color imparted to the
sails in some localities, and of the well-known difficulty of dyeing
strong, fast colors upon either linen or cotton except with the aid of
mordants. Nevertheless, it appears that the sailors are very nearly
right in their supposition, and that simple dipping of the sails in this
sense, or, rather, boiling them in tan liquor, is a very general practice.
Most of the references which I have found in books relate to it. Thus,

[1] 295

296 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

in William Lewis’s ‘‘ Philosophical Commerce of the Arts,” London,
1763, 2, 429, it is stated that fishing nets receive a pretty durable
stain from soaking inastringents. Chomel’s ‘‘ Dictionnaire e@conomique,”
Paris, 1767, 2, 88, directs that nets may be colored by boiling them in
tan liquor, or in a decoction of the bark of walnut roots; or the net may
be rubbed with celandine or young wheat when a yellow or green color
is wanted. So, too, in Chambers’s Cyclopedia, Dublin, 1782, vol. 3, .
article Net (in Fowling). Similar directions will be found in several of
_ the earlier dictionaries of rural affairs, and in many old books relating
to country sports, such as hunting and fishing. In the “ Dictionnaire de
Marine,” by Willaumez, Paris, 1825, p. 547, it is said that French fisher-
men soak their sails in a decoction of oak bark and red ochre to preserve
them. James Anderson, in his ‘“ Account of the Hebrides and West
Coast of Scotland,” Edinburgh, 1785, pp. 336, 344, says that nets and
sails are there tanned by simply soaking them in hot tan liquor from
oak bark. The Encyclopedia Britannica, article Net, p. 105 of the edi-
tion of 1842, says the most usual color given to nets is the russet, which
is obtained by plunging the net into a tanner’s pit and letting it lie there
till it be sufficiently tinged ; this is of a double service to the net, since
it preserves the thread as well as alters the color. Good, in Dingler’s
Polytechnisches Journal, 1820, 8, 162, explains how he tans nets and
sails by boiling them in tan liquor; and the same account is given in O.
Mackenzie’s ‘‘One Thousand Experiments in Chemistry,” London,
1821, p. 508. Millett, Polytechnisches Centrallblatt, 1847, p. 1285, cited
in Elsner’s Mittheilungen, 9, 124, says fishermen merely soak their
nets in hot tan liquor. He himself put some linen thus treated in
a damp cellar and kept it for years. Wimmer, Dingler’s Polytech-
nisches Journal, £84, 372, repeated Millett’s experiment with suc-
cess. H. de la Blanchére, in his “ Nouveau Dictionnaire général des
Péches,” Paris, 1868, p. 763, says nets are tanned to hinder them from
rotting. A quantity of ground oak bark is boiled for a couple of hours
in rain water, and the still boiling liquor is poured upon the dry clean
net, which has been placed in a tub. The net is well kneaded in the
liquor and turned several times during the day. It is then left to soak
during thirty-six or forty hours; finally it is withdrawn from the liquor
and dried. The operation is repeated once a year. It has become more
and more common to use catechu for tanning sea nets, and to-day most
of them are preserved with this material. Being much richer in tannin
than oak bark, it tans the nets more strongly and preserves them better.
The operation is performed in the same way by means of hot water sat-
urated with catechu, often admixed with oak bark to lower the price a
little. The tanning of lines, also, especially for sea fishing, is an im-
portant operation, both because they last longer and because they are
less visible. A dead-leaf color is obtained by chopping walnut bark or
oak bark fine and boiling the fragments one hour in water. The lines
are placed in the vessel among the bark and left to soak twenty-four

[3] PRESERVATION OF .NETS AND SAILS. 297

hours. They are then taken out, wrung, and dried. Catechu may be
substituted for the bark; it acts quicker and gives a more solid color.
A dirty orange color is obtained by collecting a quantity of the plant
Chelidonium Majus in the fields and simply rubbing the lines with the
green plant, so that they may be impregnated with the juice. The lines
are then dried and the process is complete. A green color is obtained
from young wheat plants chopped and pounded and boiled. The lines
are soaked in the liquor twenty-four hours. In addition to the forego-
ing, Walton is credited by de la Blanchére with a method of dyeing
lines with walnut leaves, beer, and alum.

I have myself made numerous inquiries of people likely to know
something about the subject, and Iam greatly obliged to many persons
for the information they have given me and the pains they have taken
to procure information. The well-known ichthyologist, Capt. Nath. E.
Atwood, of Provincetown, in particular, put me in personal communi-
cation with fishermen from Nova Scotia, who in their own country had
been accustomed from early youth to the barking of nets and sails.
The accounts given by these men were explicit and concordant, to thé
effect that the bark of fir and spruce trees was collected in the woods
and boiled thoroughly in water. The nets having been placed in tubs,
the tan liquor was poured over them, the bark being thrown on top, and
the nets were left to soak in the liquor during twenty-four hours. This
operation was usually performed once a week, the common plan being
to put the nets in soak Saturday night and leave them soaking over
Sunday. These Nova Scotians were emphatic that nothing whatsoever
was mixed with the tan liquor, or put upon the sails in conjunction with
the tan. On the contrary, it was customary, they said, to use new sails
in the boats for a short time before coloring them, in order that any
grease or starch in or upon the sails might be washed out by rains and
worked out by use. So too, the small amount of oily matter which is
habitually put upon flax to make the fibers work more easily in the pro-
cess of manufacturing it into cloth is always washed out with soap and
water before the twine or canvas comes to be subjected to the tanning
process. They state that when the nets are inuse the color soon washes
out of them, and that the process has to be frequently repeated on this
account. In their eyes, the purpose of the tan liquor seemed to be
rather to “kill the slime” which is left upon the nets when fish are cap-
tured than to permanently protect the twine from putrefactive influ-
ences. They said thesame process was used for sails as for nets, only the
sails were not soaked so often; they were dried after soaking. Imme-
diately after dipping the sails were very dark, but the color gradually
washed out of them. Nothing was ever added to fix the color, or, as
one of my informants put it, “to set the tan.” This same man stated
that in the domestic economy of his locality the dyeing of linen articles
was habitaally practiced, and that his people were accustomed to use
copperas and alum to set a variety of colors on household goods.

298 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

It may here be said that the use of copperas for dyeing fast blacks

and browns of various shades as well as drabs and slate color, on cotton
and linen by means of decoctions of different barks, husks, and leaves
(such as those of the walnut, oak, maple, alder, beech, sumach, willow,
pine, ete.), is common in American households, from Nova Scotia to
Florida, as I am assured by several friends, and as has frequently been
published (compare, for example, Dr. F. R. Porcher’s “ Resources of
the Southern Fields and Forests,” Charleston, 1869, pp. 215-217). The
traditional ‘“‘butternut” garments accredited to the Southern soldiers
during the war are said to have been dyed in this way. Porcher (p.
215) says: ** Those who cannot obtain copperas use the water from one
of the mineral springs, which is strongly impregnated with iron.” On
pages 217 and 241 he urges that “ vinegar and rusty iron will often fix
colors without the aid of copperas”; and again, on page 302, he says,
that “‘blacksmith’s dust may be used in place of copperas.” Others have
suggested that in default of copperas, the mere act of boiling the cot-
ton and the dye-stuff in an iron pot, preferably a clean one (7. e., new
-and free from grease), may help to fix the color; and it is not impossible
that the influence of iron dissolved from the pot by acids in the dye-
stuff may have been felt to a certain extent in this sense, in some cases
to be alluded to directly, where fast colors are said to have been obtained
by means of barks without using any mordant; besides copperas, alum
and blue vitriol are freely used in this country for various purposes in
domestic dyeing.

Of late years catechu seems to have superseded bark in many locali-
ties. It is now freely used by fishermen both in Europe and America.
I have myself known of boatmen occasionally soaking their mooring
painters in a solution of it, to preserve them from decay, and I have seen
simple catechu applied to the sails of boats also, to preserve them from
mildew. It was thought to serve a good purpose, though, unless pains
are taken to turn the sail frequently while it is drying. 7. e., while the
catechu is undergoing oxidation, one side of the sail will be darker than
the other.

J. G. Nall! says herring nets are usually made of a strong two-thread
hempen twine, which undergoes a process of tanning in cutch, @. ¢., cate-
chu, a solution of which gives the twine a brown hue. In the autumn,
the surface of the Yarmouth Denes, covered over with nets spread out
to dry, has the appearance of a tan-pit. Oak and ash bark were for-
merly employed. Care has to be taken not to over-tan the nets, the
meshes of which would become contracted and too much hardened. The
nets are tanned in the beginning to preserve them from rotting, and the
process is repeated at the close of the fishery in order to cleanse them
thoroughly. A mackerel net will outlast several herring nets. They are
neither exposed to the havoc created by the dogfish, nor to the grease

1 Great Yarmouth,” &c., London, 1866, pp. 290, 291, 293.

[5] PRESERVATION OF NETS AND SAILS. 299.

with which the nets are saturated from the herrings, and which rots
them rapidly unless they are continually cleaned.

On inquiry at one of the largest manufacturers of nets in Boston, I
found, as was naturally to be expected, that the net makers use catechu
in a very different way from the fishermen; that is to say, they fix it
methodically with bichromate of potash as would be done at a dye-house
in the case of any other cotton or linen goods. By the manufacturers, the
nets are steeped ina hot aqueous solution of catechu, and then treated to
a bath of the bichromate, whereby the color is oxidized, darkened, and
“fastened” to the twine in the manner familiar to dyers. It is a pro-
cess that has to be managed with care lest the netting should be weak-
ened. Extract of hemlock bark, they told me, might be used instead of
catechu, but it would cost more. It is only the lighter nets, such as her-
ring nets, that are stained with catechu in Boston. ‘The heavier nets are
tarred; and, according to my informant, his firm tar many more nets
than they tan. It did not appear that tar and catechu are used together
by the Boston dealers, as they are in some places.

It is a fact well known to dyers that linen and cotton can be stained,
after a fashion, by the use of tanning materials even when no mordant
is present. Bancroft! says: ‘There is a species of coloring matter
diffused in greater or lesser proportions through the barks and other
parts of almost all trees and shrubs, and which, without any basis or
mordant, permanently dyes or stains wool, silk, cotton, and linen, of that
particular kind of color which the French call fawve (fawn color), and
sometimes couleur de racine ou de noisette (root or hazel nut color). * * *
It is found most abundantly in the peelings, rinds, or husks of walnuts,
in the roots of walnut trees, in alder bark, ete.; and it seems to acquire
both body and permanency by attracting and combining with pure air.”
Domestic processes of dyeing cotton, in this sense, by simply soaking in
tan liquor and ageing, are sometimes mentioned in the agricultural
newspapers.2. But in spite of this familiar knowledge, it would still be
remarkable if so dark and so durable a color as is actually seen on the
sails in some regions had been imparted to them by merely soaking or
boiling the canvas in tan liquor. As bearing upon this point, I may cite
the following sufficiently explicit statement from a very old authority.’
For the sake of enforcing the contrast between cotton and wool the
author premises that “vegetable filaments, and thread and cloth pre-
pared from them, differ remarkably from wool, hair, silk, and other
animal productions, * * * in their disposition to imbibe coloring
matters.” And in illustration of the fact, a special instance is noted,
as follows:

““ Fishing nets are usually boiled with oak bark or other like astrin-
gents, which render them more lasting. Those made of flax receive from

1“Philosophy of Permanent Colors,” 1, 227, of the Philadelphia edition of 1814.

2See, for example, The Rural New Yorker, January 31, 1880, p. 80, and May 14, 1881,

p. 327; also, The Cultivator and Country Gentleman (Albany), 1830, 45, 431.
8The chemical works of Casper Neumann, abridged by Wm. Lewis, London, 1759,

p. 429 note.

300 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

this decoction a brownish color, which, by the repeated alternations of
water and air, is in a little time discharged, whilst the fine glossy brown
communicated by the same means to silken nets permanently resists
both the air and the water, and stands as long as the animal filaments
themselves.”

Tannin of one kind or another is actually employed by dyers, not so
much, perhaps, for the sake of the color it imparts by itself, as that it
serves as a mordant to fix colors on cotton and flax, which could not
otherwise be so well employed on these kinds of fibers. Crace Cal-
vert,! for example, says of sumac that it is largely used in Yorkshire to
mordant the cotton warps of mixed goods. By means of it the cotton
takes the same colors as the woolen weft with vegetable dye-stuffs and
with aniline colors. But it is particularly under the influence of weak
alkalies that the tannins combine with vegetable fibers, and that they
absorb oxygen, turn brown, and become fixed upon the cloth. As Cal-
vert has said, on p. 311 of the work just cited, all the tannins are re-
markable for the avidity with which they absorb oxygen in presence of
alkalies, being converted into bodies of various colors, green, red,
brown, and black.

I find, on investigation, that methods of dyeing depending on the
action of alkalies upon tannin have long been in familiar domestic use
in this country; the bark of the maple, alder, chestnut, walnut, and
butternut, and doubtless of other trees, being used in different locali-
ties, as well as the husks of several kinds of nuts. For example, L.
Stanley, of Maine,’ directs: “To color brown, make a dye of common
alder bark. First dip the articles in this, then wring them out and dip
them into weak lye. This will make the color light or dark, according
to the strength of the alder dye. It is a fast color.” In the American
Agriculturist for January, 1869, two or three receipts for dyeing tan-color
are given. In general, the directions are to boil black-walnut hulls to
a strong liquor, into which either cotton or woolen yarn may be putand
boiled for ten minutes. The yarn is then taken out and dipped in a pail
of strong lime-water, and the operation repeated until the color suits ;
or, instead of the hulls, chestnut or walnut bark may be used, or extract
of hemlock bark.* According to Porcher,‘ ‘the inner bark of the short-
leaved pine (P. teda) will dye cotton goods a brown color without the aid
of copperas. After boiling in the solution, dip in strong lye.” I have
heard of alder bark and soft soap being used in domestic dyeing m
Nova Scotia for coloring linen tan-color; and it is plain that the soap
would exert an alkaline action in this case, even if it served no other
purpose. It appears from all this that while tan liquor alone is un-
doubtedly used in some localities for staining canvas and twine, there are

1“)yeing and Calico Printing,” Manchester, 1876, p. 326.

? American Agriculturist, February, 1867, 26, 48.

3American Agriculturist, November, 1868, p. 401.

4‘“Resources of the Southern Fields and Forests,” p. 585; ef. pp. 215 and 217.

[7] PRESERVATION OF NETS AND SAILS. 301

other places where the people are familiar with a true process of dye-
ing, dependent upon the use of alkalies in conjunction with decoctions
of astringent barks. As will be seen directly, I have discovered one
locality where the last-named system is said to be applied to the color-
ing of sails and nets.

After having been for forty years accustomed to the sight of tanned
sails, and familiar with the sailor’s belief that they are simply tanned
as leather is, but without ever having been thrown into intimate con-
tact with people who use tanned sails, | had the curiosity in the summer
of 1882 to ask a very intelligent fisherman on the New Brunswick coast
how his comrades colored their sails, and was not a little surprised on
being told of processes which, when chemically considered, mark a dis-
tinct advance on the traditional system of simple soaking in tan liquor.
The New Brunswicker told me that his people boil the bark of spruce
or fir trees in water for many hours, and finally decant the cooled liquor
into a tub, where it is mixed with soft soap or with saleratus, and the
sail (either hemp or cotton) is put to soak in the mixture for a couple
of days. He maintained that sails thus tanned last two years longer
than those not tanned, while for nets the process is deemed to be well-
nigh indispensable. On my asking whether they didu’t use oil with
the saleratus, he answered that they did; and it was this reference
to the use of oil and alkali which excited my interest in the sub-
ject,.and led me to search for testimony which should corroborate his
statement. It is evident from what has gone before, that in so far
as relates to the use of alkalies with the tan liquor, the statements
of the New Brunswick fisherman are fully supported. I have found
evidence that both “lye” and soft soap are familiarly used as ad-
juncts to dyeing with barks, and it is well known that the conjoined
use of tannin and alkali is an approved mode of operating which has
long been habitual, in one form or another, in dye-houses. I have been
assured, moreover, that soft soap is used in some Nova Scotian house-
holds in dyeing wool with cudbear, “‘to set the color and change its
shade,” which goes to show a practical familiarity with the use of this
agent in coloring processes.

It should be explicitly said, perhaps, that I have not the least doubt
that my informant was a thoroughly trustworthy person. I fully accept
his statements as to the use of saleratus and soap; though of course he
may have failed, and probably did fail, to correctly state certain details
of the process as to ageing, dipping, and drying; but it will be noticed
that in our conversation the word “oil” was first suggested by myself,
and there is unquestionably a certain risk that we may have misunder-
stood one another in respect to this particular item. Ifoilis really used,
as he said it was, in the process of coloring sails, the fact is one of no
little interest in its archeological bearings; it would be an important
contribution to the history of chemical technology, for, considered
merely as a method of dyeing, the process would then be essentially

302 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

identical with the famous old East Indian method of fixing a fast red on
cotton by means of madder (or its equivalent) and an oil mordant: I
mean the color known to the English as Turkey-red, and to the French
as rouge d’Andrinople. The East Indian process, as described by the
earlier investigators, is as follows:

“ For dyeing cotton, the Hindoos prepare an imperfect soap from oil,
ashes, and animal matters. More precisely, they soak the skeins in a
soapy liquor made with goat dung, oil (of stated kinds), and potash lye,
obtained by leaching the ashes of certain plants; then they expose the
cotton to sun and air for several days, and finally dye it with chay
root (equivalent to madder), without applying previously to the cotton
any alum or acid or saline matter.”?!

To my own mind, the verisimilitude, or, so to say, the chemical rea-
sonableness, of the story as related to me by the New Brunswick fisher-
man lent strength to it, and I would have been glad to have found re-
corded evidence to support it, but as has been seen already, I have
practically failed to do so. It is to be noticed, meanwhile, that the soft
soap employed by the New Brunswickers would naturally be of home
manufacture and incompletely finished. It would be likely to contain
of itself much of the emulsion of oil and alkali so useful in Turkey-red
dyeing. The probabilities are strong withal that the soap is made from
a more or less rancid fish-oil such as Pallas? found in use among the
Armenian dyers of Turkey-red at Astrachan, and such as in more
recent times has been approved an efficient agent by the Turkey-red
dyers of Manchester.

In case it should turn out to be true that sails and nets are any-
where colored by means of an oil mordant, it will be of special interest
to ascertain how long the process has been in use in the locality, and
whence it caine thither. It seems highly improbable that the method
should have been copied either in America or Great Britain from the
Yurkey-red dyers, for it is only in recent times, comparatively speaking,
that the process of dyeing Turkey-red has been practised by the West-
ern nations. It was not until the middle of the eighteenth century that
it was successfully employed in France.? Mention is made of it as
being employed in 1765 in Great Britain, and it is admitted that the
art has been successfully practiced there since 1785.4. The details of
the Turkey-red process, as imported to civilized Europe, were so tedious
and complicated, and the scientific explanation of them was so little
understood, that there is hardly the least likelihood that any feature
of the process could have been transmitted by professional dyers to
European and American fishermen or housewives in recent times. The
very crudeness of the domestic processes above-mentioned would of it-

1Mazeas, Memoires des Savans ¢étrangeérs, 1763, 4, 15-16.

2 Cited by Berthollet, Elemens de l’Art de la Teinture, 2, 161.
3Ure, Dict. Arts, 2, 90.

4McPherson’s Annals of Commerce, 8, 433, and 4, 95.

[9] PRESERVATION OF NETS AND SAILS. 303

.

self indicate that they have not been derived from any modern dye-
house. It seems far more probable that the tanning process might
have originated in a primitive state of society, where the oil mordant
may have been used familiarly, not only for red but for various other
colors. It is in evidence that, though comparatively rarely used by the
Western nations for fixing other colors than red, the oil mordant is per-
fectly competent to be used with a variety of other dyes besides madder
and its congeners. Laugier! has dwelt upon the general applicability
of the process for dyeing hemp, flax, and cotton. He finds it particu-
larly applicable for yellows, for instance, as well as for reds. Beautiful
shades of purple have been fixed upon cotton cloth by first mordanting
with oil, as in the Turkey-red process, and then dyeing with aniline
purple Indeed, the ordinary operation of “galling,” employed inei-
dentally in Turkey-red dyeing to strengthen and modify the red color,
would. be practically a dyeing of the cloth tan-color if it were pushed far
enough. It is manifestly closely analogous to the dyeing of sails as de-
scribed to me by the New Brunswick fisherman. It is known that under
the influence of weak alkalies and dampness, galled cloth may absorb
oxygen from the air and take on a brown color which is highly unde-
sirable from the point of view of the Turkey-red dyers. Chaptal? stated
the matter many years since: “The astringent principle of the nut-galls
unites with the oil and forms a compound which darkens on drying and
is but slightly soluble in water.” “Itis better to choose a dry time for the
process of galling, because damp air blackens the astringent principle.
After having been galled, the cotton cloth should be dried promptly,
in order to avoid the blackening which would injure the brightness of
the red the dyer wishes to obtain.” Lewis‘ long ago tried experiments
on fixing blacks by means of an oil mordant, using soft soap and follow-
ing Mazeas’s directions. He appears to have obtained a tolerably good
fixation, though his colors were not handsome. The oil mordant was
formerly sometimes used also for preparing a color known as “Swiss
pink.”

In some localities fishermen preserve their nets and sails by the com-
bined use of bark (or catechu), tar, and oil (or grease), and the process
has specially interested me as possibly having some bearing upon the
question of an oil mordant just now discussed. Thus,in the Hneyelo-
pedia Britannica, article Fisheries, p. 248 (of the edition of 1879), it is
stated that ‘‘ barking” the sails is a regular practice with the trawlers,
as it is with most other fishermen in England and Scotland. The pro-
cess consists in mopping them over with a composition of a solution of

1 Dingler’s Polytechnisches Journal, 4%, 278.

* Watt’s Dictionary of Chemistry, 2, 357; Reports by the Juries: International Ex-
hibition of 1862, Class XXIII, p. 3. It is to be hoped that the yachtsman who may
set topsails of this superb color and strive to carry them to the forefront will gain a
more worthy renown than did his prototype at Actium.

3 Memoires de l'Institut (An. VII), 2, 291, 292.

4Jn his “Philosophical Commerce of the Arts,” London, 1763, 2, 431.

304 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

oak bark, tar, grease, and ochre, which acts as a good preservative of
the canvas. This is done once in six or eight weeks, and a suitable
place is kept for the purpose at all the important fishing stations. Oapt.
J. W. Collins! states that to preserve their nets, the Newfoundland cod
fishermen make a mixture of tan and tar, which is thought better than
either used separately. The tan is made from spruce buds, fir bark, and
birch bark (hemlock bark is not used), which are boiled together until
it is sufficiently strong, when the bark is removed and tar added in the
proportion of 5 gallons tar to 200 gallons tan, the whole being stirred
well together. Some care is necessary in applying this, or else it will
not be evenly distributed on the net. The custom of mixing tan and tar
has doubtless been introduced from England, as it is known that the
Cornish fishermen do this, pouring out their tanning liquor into large
vats with coal tar, and this mixture is found to preserve the nets much
longer than simple tanning. The Newfoundland nets, when prepared
in this manner, generally last about four seasons.

Something similar is done by the Irish fishermen from Galway, acolony
of whom have for a number of years been settled here at South Boston,
I have received information from three different individuals with regard
to the methods employed. The first witness assured a friend of mine
that his people use ‘‘catechu, grease, and tar, to color their sails.” He
had, for his own part, forsaken the traditional practice, and “ would not
himself put such stuff on a white sail.” Some time afterward I had an
opportunity to talk with an intelligent Galway woman, a domestic in a
friend’s house. I quote her words: ‘ First they take the clean cloth.
Then it is all white. Then they get some kind of oil, I don’t know what,
and get it all over the cloth, and then they hang it up to dry for a long
while—a week or two weeks—and then the cloth is yellow, and then they
put the oil on it again, and hang it up to dry again—and I don’t know
what they do after that.” I was careful not to ask any leading ques-
tion, and made no effort to help on the story. She knew very well that
the sails were alinost black finally, but could not tell what made them
black. Still later this same woman obtained the following account from
the mouth of an old Galway fisherman. Take 3 gallons of tar and 20
pounds of fresh butter. Melt the butter ina vessel, and add to it a cup
of salt. If salt butter were used there would be no need of the salt.
Heat the tar almost to boiling in another vessel, and slowly add to it
the butter, constantly stirring meanwhile. When the two are thor-
oughly combined the mixture is applied to the sailcloth by the hands of
the fishermen; generally six fishermen on each side of the sail. The
rubbing-in by hand is deemed to be all-important, and it is commonly
done in the early morning of a fine day, and the sail exposed to the sun,
in order that the mixture may be dried in. In good sunshiny weather
the drying process is completed by sundown. At the end of a week
another coating is given in the same manner, and after a couple of days

1 Bulletin of the U. S. Fish Commission, 1881, p. 7,

eg PRESERVATION OF NETS AND SAILS. 305

the sail is fit for use. The quantity of tar and butter above given is
sufficient for one of their fishing boats, which are some 6 or 8 tons bur-
den. Great importance is attached both to the rubbing-in and the dry-
ing. In connection with these stories I could but recall the fact that
the old French name of tarred cloth was toile grasse.

In this category may be mentioned the Dutch method of tanning cot-
ton herring nets, as described by Captain Collins,! and stated by him
to be *‘ thought better than any other by these foreign fishermen.” The
tan is made by boiling catechu in water, in the proportion of 1 pound
of the former to 24 gallons of the latter. When it is sufficiently strong
the nets are soaked in it twenty-four hours and then dried. They are
tanned and dried three times, and then soaked in linseed oil. A pound
of oil is provided for each pound of net, and the nets are allowed to re-
main in the oil as long as any of it will be absorbed. They are then
well drained and spread on the ground to dry, after which the process
is completed by tanning them once more. Nall? says a strong three-
twist cotton cord procured from Musselburgh has lately been introduced
as an experiment. It is prepared by steeping in a mixture of linseed
oil and varnish, and is then squeezed through rollers. This renders it
stiff and smooth as wire when dried. It is afterwards subjected to the
tanning process. In addition to hempen twine, a coarse Persian silk
was employed in the netting used in the Dutch fisheries of the seven-
teenth century, as more durable. It was slightly pitched or exposed
to the smoke of burning ash to acquire a dark color and render it less
perceptible by the fish.

There is a process of varnishing the silken lines used by pleasure fish-
ermen for the purpose of keeping them dry and reelable that differs
from the foregoing. As described by de la Blanchére, in his Dictionary,
page 765, the lines may either be boiled in a drying oil, or, better, a small
quantity of drying oil with which some white and green paint has been
mixed may be carefully rubbed upon and into the stretched line. A
second coating of the varnish is laid on when the first has become dry,
and the operation is repeated at intervals until the wished-for stifiness
and impermeability have been obtained. De la Blanchere remarks,
also, that nets are sometimes treated with tars obtained from coal, and
that the fishermen commend coal tar for this purpose in certain cases,
in spite of the black color and the penetrating odor it imparts to the
nets. John M. Mitchell’ reports that Irish nets are most frequently
tarred instead of being barked. 'Tarred nets, he says, are not so dura-
ble ; in direct opposition to which statement I found a strong feeling at
Provincetown in favor of tar, as being a much better preservative of
nets than tan. Captain Atwood was decidedly of this opinion. Until
the war of the rebellion his townspeople were accustomed to use pine

1 Bulletin of U. S. Fish Commission, 1881, p. 8.
2In his ‘‘Great Yarmouth,” &c., London, 1266, p. 291, and 290 note.
3In his book “‘ The Herring,” Edinburgh, 1864, p. 99.

S. Mis. 46 20

306 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

tar from the South; it was only when their supply of the material was
cut off that they began to use coal tar! One of the Nova Scotian fish-
ermen with whom I talked about tanning nets laid a good deal of stress
on the large amount of “gum” there was in thefir bark employed. Both
he and Captain Atwood seemed to believe that this resinous matter
played an important part in preserving the nets. The Boston manu-
facturer of nets previously alluded to said that his firm formerly used
Wilmington tar, but now they used coal tar altogether. He urged that
tar makes the net stronger; that it makes the twine more like wire;
that it hardens the fibers and keeps them together so that the twine
does not fray. He had heard of tar and oil being used together, lin-
seed oil he supposed, and thought the purpose of the oil might be to
soften the tar. He remarked on having no facilities for drying (ageing)
the tarred nets in his Boston warehouse, and dwelt upon the fact that
freshly tarred nets are liable to “heat” and spoil. To prevent them
trom suffering injury in this way it is customary to soak them in brine.
Moreover, when tarred nets are done up into bales salt is scattered upon
each layer of netting to hinder the package from heating. It appears
that it is now customary with the fishermen on the New England coast
to regularly salt down their nets when they are stowed away at the end
of the fishing season. In warm weather also the mackerel fishermen
are at pains to strew salt upon their nets, layer by layer, when they
stow them, even for brief periods, in the seine boats; the idea being, of
course, in this case to check the putrefaction of the slime and gurry with
which the nets are soiled.?

As to other methods of protecting sails from mildew, I learn that
burnettizing (i. ¢., the use of a dilute aqueous solution of chloride of
zinc) is sometimes practiced in this vicinity. Iwas assured by the cap-
tain of a sea-going schooner that once when a suit of his vessel’s sails
seemed ruined with mildew he had them dipped, with the result that
they came out white and clean, and wore well for three years. One prac-
tice is to spread out the sails of small vessels on a beach and wash them
over with a mixture of whitewash and brine. Some people appear to
use plain whitewash. An objection is urged, however, to the use of lime
that it tends to rot the canvas, and there is probably some risk that in

1It is noticeable that our fishermen habitually put an extra allowance of tar on
cordage that is to be kept under water. The cables of Bank fishermen, whether made
of hemp or of manilla hemp, are commonly thoroughly tarred, and so are the buoy
ropes of lobster pots and of sunken moorings.

2The modicum of the truth in the old conception that ‘‘putrescent bodies exert an
action on complex organizations which by themselves are not putrescent,” is well
illustrated by a case like this. A parcel of microdemes having established a satisfac-
tory resideyce upon the animal matter with which a net is soiled, soon find the cellu-
lose of the twine a useful addition to their food. It serves in some sort as a diluent
of the highly nitrogenized ration which the slime supplies. In other words, some of
the constituents of the cellulose of the fiber are involved in the reactions which occur
during the fermentation, and the integrity of the twine suffers accordingly.

[13] PRESERVATION OF NETS AND SAILS. 307

seeking to destroy the mildew fungus with alkalies, the growth of forms
favorable for putrefaction may be promoted. To quote from Duclaux:!

‘Acid liquids are in general more favorable to molds, to yeasts, and
to mycoderms; it is only very exceptionally and only en passant that mo-
bile forms are found in them, ¢. ¢., vibrios, bacteria, or monads. These
kinds appear, on the contrary, by preference, in neutral or alkaline
liquids, where the molds for their part have much trouble to live. The
mold Aspergillus, for example, grows freely on bread moistened with
vinegar, on the juice of lemon or slices of lemon, and on sour fruits and
liquors.”

I find a common impression that the sizing in new canvas attracts
mildew, 7%. ¢., that the mildew fungus finds a fit field for its suppert in
the sizing which has been introduced into the interstices of the canvas
at the factory. To avoid this difficulty some owners of vessels prefer
to bend their new sails in the autumn in order that the sizing may be
‘‘ worked out” of the canvas by the autumn and winter rains, at a time,
that is to say, when the weather is too cold for mildew to prosper. Old
sails are said to be comparatively exempt from mildew. The time-hon-
ored and universal custom of shaking out or hoisting sails in order that
they may dry after rain is one familiar method of preservation. It is
precisely because drying is frequently impracticable in some climates
that the tanning process is practised.

It would be well to study practically whether the method of perma-
nently dyeing sails, either with the aid of an alkali or by means of an
oil mordant, is really an effective means of shielding the canvas from
the mildew fungus; and it would be of interest to determine whether
the altered and oxidized oil that constitutes the mordant in Turkey-red
dyeing might not of itself help to preserve sails, even if no tanning or
other coloring substance were combined with it. This last question
could perhaps be answered at once, even now, by persons who have had
experience with the use of Turkey-red cloths in damp situations. It is
not unfair to suppose that the oil mordant might be useful of itself, since
it would probably tend to keep the sails drier than they would be in its
absence; and in this way it might be obnoxious to the fungi, which need
moisture in order that they may thrive. So too with cordage; it might
be questioned whether ropes made from hemp that has been impreg-
nated with the oil mordant (and tannin), instead of with tar, would not
be specially serviceable in some cases.

NotE.—Since the foregoing article was written, several friends have
described to me a method of coloring sails, practised in the vicinity of
Venice, which differs essentially, both as to motive and procedure, from
the processes of tanning and tarring above described. It appears that,
far trom dyeing or tanning their canvas, the fishermen at Chioggia
merely mix earthy pigments, such as burnt sienna and yellow ochre,

1E. Duclanux, “ Ferments et Maladies,” Paris, 1882, pp. 43, 45, 50.

308 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

with salt water; rub the mixture upon their sails with a sponge, and
let the coating dry in the sun. That is to say, they paint the sails with
water colors, and as soon as the paint wears thin they smear on a new
coating of it.

Apparently, the purpose of this application, nowadays, is purely dec-
orative. At all events, the practise calls to mind certain historical in-
stances, such as the purple sail of Cleopatra’s galley, already alluded
to; the fact that Alexander had sails of various colors, to distinguish
the several divisions of his fleet; and that the English King Henry, in
1416, had a sail of purple silk on his particular ship. But as regards
the Italians, it seems not improbable that there may have been some
use formerly in making the sails dark-colored, in order the more readily
to escape the observation of the pirates which infested the Mediterra-
nean until a comparatively recent date. It is hardly probable that
earthy pigments applied in the manner above stated can be of much,
if any, use for preserving the sails. On the contrary, the question nat
urally arises, may not the earths sometimes actually injure the canvas
in the same way that iron-rust is known to corrode sails, as well as
other vegetable matters, by continually giving up oxygen to them while
it takes up new oxygen from the air. I remember to have myself met,
many years ago, with American fishermen who were very averse to hav-
ing any kind of ‘‘dirt” get on their sails ‘“‘ because it rotted them.”

It has been suggested to me that the Italian fishermen may possibly
use the pigments in order to close the pores of the canvas so that the
sails may hold the wind better. But if this be so why do they employ
a process of application that requires to be frequently repeated? why
do they not put on the pigments in such manner that they may stay ?7—
I’. H. STORER.

BUSSEY INSTITUTION (OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY),
August, 1883.

Ae EAN DIX Cc:

NATURAL HISTORY AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH,

309

“ , at f
'
F
!
rn A
wt %
3 ‘ '
q ‘ : ‘
rs ‘
a
, , |
: 1
%
*
» .
: 2
m %-2
a
y : i
’
ser

we

¥ a |

my i

ow i J ;

Y

c a

Pate ! b i
y* op
Wye 7 ue ; |

“ae

XIII.—NOTES ON THE HABITS AND METHODS OF CAPTURE OF
VARIOUS SPECIES OF SEA BIRDS THAT OCCUR ON THE FISH-
ING BANKS OFF THE EASTERN COAST OF NORTH AMERICA,
AND WHICH ARE USED AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH BY
NEW ENGLAND FISHERMEN.

By Capt. J. W. CoLurs.

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

For many years after the introduction of trawl-line fishing in New
England birds were extensively used for bait to eke out the supply ob-
tained from other sources, and even prior to the time when trawls came
into use old fishermen say that they caught birds on the banks with
which they baited their hand-lines. Several varieties of birds were ob-
tained for bait, principal among which may be mentioned the hagdons
(Puffinus major and P. fuliginosus) ; the jegers, of several species ; ful-
mars, gulls, and petrels or Mother Carey chickens.

Birds were used much more extensively before 1875 than they have
been since, as of late years it has generally been found more profitable
to depend on other sources for a bait supply. They have never been
used for bait in any great numbers, except by trawling schooners on the
Grand Bank, and these vessels were said to be engaged in “ shack-
fishing.”

The term “ shack-fishing,” it may be explained, owes its origin to the
kind of material used as bait, the word “shack” being applied to refuse
or offal. The vessels procuring fares in this manner were called “‘shack-
fishermen.” They usually resorted to the Banks in early spring, carry-
ing a limited amount of salt clams, salt squid, or menhaden slivers,
which were intended to be used in commencing the fishing season, and
to eke out any deficiency which might occur in the bait supply. The
fishing being well under way, the crews depended upon such bait as
they could procure on the Banks, such as birds, small halibut, por-
poises, and sometimes codfish; all of which, together with the contents
of the stomachs of the cod, which often consisted largely of bank clams
and occasionally young squid and capelin, were called “shack,” or “shack
bait.”

A fisherman preparing a bird for shack-bait cuts off the feet, tail, and
neck; then, making a cut across the breast, he strips off the skin and

[1] 311

312 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

throws it overboard. Having removed the skins and viscera (the latter
makes an excellent bait) from as many birds as he has at hand, he
pounds the bodies with the back of a heavy knife or stick, breaking the
bones, or, as he would term it, ‘‘mummies them up.” This beaten and
bruised mass of flesh and bones is then eut up into small pieces of suit-
able sizes to be used as bait. At this point the fisherman is influenced
by the number of birds he has on hand. Should the supply be bounti-
ful, he divides the bodies into comparatively large sections, while, on the
other hand, if the birds are scarce, he must exercise the strictest econ-
omy, and subdivides the material into correspondingly small pieces,
large enough only to “point the hooks,” while an inferior and less de-
sirable bait may be used on the shanks.

On some parts of the Grand Bank cod are found in great abundance,
and the clams taken from the “pokes” (stomachs) often furnish a con-
siderable percentage of the requisite amount of bait for the trip. The
roes of the cod, when partially developed, are also used as bait, since
they make a fairly attractive lure, and if properly attached to the hooks
cannot be easily pulled off by the fish. When this bait is used the
“pea” is cut into strips in such a manner that they may be turned
inside out; the hook is then passed through and through the mem-
braneous covering in several places, a turn being made around the
shank each time.

Shack-fishing differs from other styles of Bank fishing only in the
method of obtaining bait supplies. A vessel engaged in shack-fishing
remains on- the Bank until she has secured her fare, and, as before
stated, depends solely upon getting her bait on the ground instead of—
as is the custom of ‘other vessels—leaving the Bank and running into
the harbors of Newfoundland and Nova Scotia to obtain a “ baiting”
of herring, capelin, or squid.

The method of shack-fishing has its advantages and disadvantages.
One of the advantages, and a very important one, is that no time is
lost in seeking bait, and the vessel is enabled to prosecute her fishing
on the bank whenever favorable days occur. On the other hand it must
be acknowledged that the kind of bait employed by the shack-fishermen
is comparatively unattractive to the fish, and the supply oftentimes has
of late years been inadequate; consequently, it has generally been found
more profitable for our bankers to obtain supplies of fresh bait in the
provincial ports. At the present shack-fishing is rarely undertaken.
It may be worthy of mention, however, to state that fine fares of cod
have been obtained by this method as late as 1874~75, and, indeed,
this mode of capture has, since then, sometimes been preferred by the
most experienced fishermen, especially when cod have been extremely
abundant on the Banks; for when a large school of fish is around a
vessel a fisherman is very reluctant to heave in cable and fill away, even
for a “fresh baiting.”

As birds were considered as good or better than any other kind of

[3] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 313

shack bait, and as they could often be taken in large numbers, it will
readily be understood their presence on the fishing banks often was of
material aid to the fishermen in securing their fares of cod.

In these notes the writer expects to do nothing more than to give, in
an off-hand, and, perhaps, rather disconnected manner, the result of
his study of the habits and methods of capture of these sea birds, which
for many years were his almost daily companions; the chief object be-
ing, of course, to convey some idea of the importance of several species
as a source of. bait supply to our fishermen.

THE GREAT SHEARWATER, (Puffinus major).*

This species, the “hagdon,” or “hag,” of the fishermen is, perhaps,
one of the most interesting which is to be found on the outer fishing-
grounds; it is used for bait more than any other bird, and has many
peculiarities essentially its own. It has a wide distribution in the
western Atlantic, and I have myself observed it all the way from lati-
tude 39° 50’ N., longitude 71° 25’ W., to north of the Grand Bank in lati-
tude 47°, longitude 50°. The place of its greatest abundance, however,
is probably from near Le Have Bank to, and including, the Grand Bank,
the latter locality seemingly being its favorite resort during the summer
season. There it occurs in remarkable numbers for several months of
the year; indeed, so abundant is the species that, in many eases, as will
be shown further on, it has become of considerable importance as a
source of bait supply for the cod-fishermen on that bank. It appears
on the fishing: ground usually in the latter part of May or about the Ist
of June. Ina daily journal kept by myself I find the following note,
under date of May 26, 1879: ** I saw a hag this morning, the first I have
seen this spring.”{ This bird was probably a straggler from the large
flocks, and very likely it reached the fishing-ground sooner than its com-
panions. Three days later, however, on May 29, when in latitude 439°
35’ N., and longitude 59° 47’ W., I saw several large flocks of these
birds, and shot one individual. The birds were at that time sitting on
the water, and had apparently just reached the locality. Their stay on
the Banks continues until about the middle or last of October (occasion-
ally later), when they gather in flocks, sitting around on the water for
a few days before taking their departure.

Occasionally, in midsummer, they seem to be scarce, but what the

*It is altogether possible, perhaps probable, that there may be other species of
Puffinus which frequent the fishing banks, besides the two I have named in these notes.
On several occasions I have seen birds of this genus which were much smaller than P.
major, and whieh I then thought were the young of that species, but I now believe
they were a smaller variety. My object, however, is not to define the species, but
simply to give some idea of the habits of the birds.

tMr. Ridgway tells me that P. major is found as far south as Cape Horn or vi-
tinity.

¢ Our position at that time was latitude 43° 10’; longitude 62° 23’,

314 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

cause of this scarcity is ] am unable to say. Under date of August 1,
1879, I find the following note: “Shot three hags, but they are very
scarce.” JI am somewhat inclined to the opinion that they find abund-
ance of squid at that season, and therefore do not come about the ves-
sels so much as when hungry. When or where the hagdon breeds is
unknown to me. My opinion is that it breedsin winter. I have opened
many hundreds of these birds, but have never found their sexual organs
in a condition that would indicate they were incubating.

It may be well, in this connection, to allude to the social habits of the
hagdon as they have come under my observation. When the birds
reach their destination in the spring, for a few days after their arrival,
they do not seem to make any special effort for the purpose of securing
food, but pass most of their time sitting in large numbers on the water,
and at this period it is somewhat difficult to catch them on hook and
line. Occasionally a flock will make a short flight and again settle
down, but there appears to be a strong inclination, at this time, to hud-
dle together and keep up the organization which has probably existed
during their migration from distant regions. The same thing in regard
to going in flocks is noticeable in the fall, when they collect for their
autumnal migration from the fishing-banks. At such times they show
the same disinclination to bite at hook and line that they exhibit when
first arriving on the fishing-grounds. This apparent indifference to food
at such times is all the more remarkable, sinee only a few days elapse
after the flocks have reached the fishing-grounds in the spring before
they break up; and in a little while after the arrival of the hagdon it may
be seen skimming the surface of the water on a tireless wing, totally
unmindful of the presence or absence of its companions, unless, indeed,
their appearance may indicate where food is abundant; in such cases it
loses no time, but rapidly wings its way to join them in the feast. Nor
does it do this from any feeling of sociability, if we may judge from its ac-
tions, but simply to gratify its enormous appetite. In doing this it fights
and struggles with all other birds, whether of its own kind or of other
species, to gain possession of the finest morsels, uttering, meanwhile, ex-
tremely harsh and discordant notes. When feeding it displays a dash
and pugnacity that is perfectly astonishing. The audacious boldness
with which it will attack superior strength in the struggle for food, and
the ferocity and reckless bravery it exhibits on such occasions cannot
fail to command the attention of all who witness the performance.
Nothing can exceed the activity of the hag or its intrepid recklessness,
if I may so term it, when in pursuit of food, and, when very hungry, it
seems to pay almost as little regard to the presence of man as to the
proximity of other birds.

The tenacity of life exhibited by Puffinus is certainly surprising. It
often happens that after its skull has been crushed between the teeth
of its captors, a hagdon may lie seemingly dead for several minutes and
then recover sufficiently to make desperate efforts to escape. In several

[5] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 315

instances which I can recall, hags that were thought to be dead have
escaped by “flopping” out over the slanting stern of the dory, unnoticed
by the fishermen until it was too late to recover the wounded birds.

The tenacity of life and the remarkable pugnacity of these birds have,
upon many occasions, provoked the fishermen to the cruel sport of tor-
menting them and prolonging their sufferings. Perhaps a dozen or
more hags may be caught, and having been put in a hogshead-tub, or in
a “ gurry-pen,” on the deck of the vessel, the fishermen bring about an
internecine war by stirring them up with a stick. At such times the
birds evidently imagine that their companions are avowed enemies, and,
pitching into their nearest neighbors, a general fight and terrible com-
motion ensue, while the feathers fly in all directions, much to the amuse-
ment of the men. Ina short time the birds which were taken from the
water sleek and strong, are utterly worn out in their struggles with one
another, and present a bedraggled, forsaken, and disreputable appear-
ance. The fishermen also sometimes tie two hags by the legs, using a
string about dne foot in length, which enables the birds to swim, but |
keeps them in unpleasant contact, the consequence being that they fight
until one or both suecumb.

The hagdon is remarkably strong and swift in its flight. Often it
may be seen skimming over the waves, passing from the top of one sea
to another, scarcely moving a muscle; but by trimming its wings, if
such an expression is allowable, first poised on one wing and then on
the other, it is apparently propelled without an effort on its part, but
simply by the action of the wind beneath. This method of flight, how-
ever, is frequently varied, for when necessary the hagdon can and does
move its wings with great power and considerable rapidity. When in
pursuit of food it plunges suddenly down into the water, striking on its
breast with great violence, and in a manner quite different from that in
which gulls alight. Its method of diving is also different from that of
many other species. It never plunges head first into the water as do
the gannet, kingfisher, and many other piscivorous birds; but it first
alights upon the surface, as just noted, disappearing almost instantly.
It is an active swimmer under water, and when in pursuit of food passes
rapidly from one object to another, provided it cannot eat the first thing
which attracts its attention. When the hagdon finds food agreeable to
its taste, it immediately rises to the surface and hastily swallows the
morsel, if it is not too large. This manner of eating is necessary as a
matter of self-protection, for if the bird delays swallowing its food, it
will soon have to dispute its right of possession with its companions.

It is acommon occurrence for a number of these birds to chase a boat
for half an hour or more at a time, diving like a flash, every few min-
utes, after the bubbles made by the oars, which these winged rangers
seem to imagine some kind of food beneath the surface of the water.
Nor will repeated failures discourage them in making these attempts.
They will also persistently follow a dory from which a trawl is being

316 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

set, and diving in the wake of the boat, after the sinking gear, make
desperate endeavors to tear the bait from the hooks. In these attempts
they are often successful, much to the chagrin of the fishermen whose
chances for catching fish are thus materially diminished by these daring
robbers.*

The voracity and fearlessness which are thus so strikingly displayed
by the hagdon offers the fishermen an opportunity to administer what
they consider retributive justice, since the capture of these birds is thus
made a comparatively easy task. Formerly, as has been stated, when
shack-fishing was extensively carried on by the Grand Bank codfisher-
men, great numbers of Puffinus were caught for bait with hook and line.
Before proceeding to describe the methods of capture I shall refer to the
food of these birds. From my observations Iam of the opinion that the
hag subsists chiefly on squid, which, of course, it catches at or near the
surface of the water. I have opened many hundreds of them, and have
never, to my recollection, failed to find in their stomachs either portions
of the squid, or, at least, squids’ bills. It may be intefesting also to
mention the fact that in the fall of 1875, when the giant Cephalopods, or
“big squid,” were found on the eastern part of the Grand Bank between
the parallels 44° and 45° north latitude, and the meridians of 49° 30/
and 50° 30/ west longitude, flocks of hagdons were invariably found feed-
ing on the dead * devil-fish” which were floating on the water. In
nearly all cases these “big squid” were found in a mutilated condi-
tion, usually with their tentacles eaten off almost to their heads, and
the fishermen soon learned to detect their presence by the large flocks
of birds collected about them. The small species of fish which frequent
the waters of the eastern fishing-banks, such as the lant, eapelin, etc.,
also furnish Pufjinus with a portion of its food. But birds of this species,
as well as most all others found at sea, are excessively fond of oily food,
and especially the livers of the Gadide, cod, hake, etc., and this extreme
fondness for codfish livers, which they swallow with great avidity, ren-
ders their capture possible by the fishermen with hook and line. ‘ Hag-
fishing,” as it is called, can be carried on either from the side of a
schooner or from dories, though usually better results are obtained by
the men going out in the latter at some distance from the vessel. When
it is desirable to obtain these birds for bait the morning is usually se-
lected to effect their capture, since at that time they are generally more
eager for food than later in the day, when they are frequently gorged
with the offal thrown from the fishing vessels, or with food obtained
from other sources. It is generally the case, therefore, that two men
engaged in hauling a trawl in adory, after having obtained a sufficient
number of cod to supply them with the requisite amount of livers, stop

*My biother, Capt. D. E. Collins, tells me that on several occasions he distinetly
recollects that hagdons were caught on trawn-lines belonging to his vessel, the hooks
having fastened in the beak or throat of the greedy birds, which had swallowed the
bait before they had torn it from the sinking gear.

[7] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 317

hauling their gear and proceed to “toll” up the birds. In order to do
this pieces of liver are thrown out, which immediately entice the ever-
present petrels or Mother Carey chickens that gather in flocks around
the floating morsels and dancing up and down upon the water, tear the
swimming particles into pieces small enough for them to swallow. If
the weather is clear the keen eye of the nearest hagdon quickly detects
this gathering of small birds near the boat, and thither he wends his way
to scatter the little Mother Carey chickens right and left by his audacious
aggression, while he swallows, with indescribable eagerness, the pieces
of floating liver, uttering, meanwhile, his harsh and disagreeable note.
Not many minutes elapse before other birds—hagdons, jegers, and other
species, perhaps—may be seen coming from all points of the compass, and
in a short time a large flock collect about the boat. If the weather is
thick the programme is slightly varied. The birds are then attracted by
the fishermen imitating their cries, and also, perliaps, by their scenting the
oily liver floating on the waves. Iam assured by an excellent authority-——
Dr. Elliott Coues—that all the birds of this family are provided with
very imperfect organs of smell; but, nevertheless, both the liag and the
Mother Carey chicken exhibit some peculiarities which so strongly resem-
ble those of a dog working up a scent that it may not be out of place to
call attention to the subject here. On many occasions, during the preva-
lence of a dense fog, when not a bird of any kind had been seen for
hours, I have thrown out, as an experiment, pieces of liver to ascertain
if any birds could be attracted to the side of the vessel. As the parti-
cles of liver floated away, going slowly astern of the schooner, only a
short time would pass before either a Mother Carey chicken or a hag,
generally the former, could be seen coming up from the leeward out of
the fog, flying backward and forward across the vessel’s wake, seemingly
working up the scent until the floating pieces of liver were reached. If
the first bird to arrive should bea Mother Carey chicken, and the liver too
large for it to attack alone, which was generally the case, the petrel would
at once fly away, andin a few minutes three or four could be seen return-
ing. This suggests a question as to whether the petrel went to seek as-
sistance or not in order that he might share with his coadjutors the feast
which he could not well obtain unassisted; but should the first one to
appear be a hag he does not seek companionship, but with a greedy
yell he pounces upon the pieces of liver and swallows them with the
voracity characteristic of the species, and no sooner has he devoured one
morsel than he is off on the wing seeking for more. However, it is gen-
erally the case that a flock of hagdons soon gather, whatever may be
the density of the fog, unless birds are very rare on the Bank or, per-
haps, rendered indifferent to food by a recent feast.

Having made this seemingly necessary digression to explain the meth-
ods of “tolling up” and gathering the flocks of birds about the dory, I
shall now proceed to describe the modus operandi of their capture.

The two men in a dory, one aft and the other forward, are each pro-

318 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [8]

vided with a line 5 or 6 fathoms in length, and a small hook, such as
is ordinarily used for catching mackerel. The bait, consisting of
pieces of codfish liver, is large enough to float the hook as well as to
cover its point. The hooks are baited and thrown out as soon as a flock
of hagdons have collected about the boat, and there also may be, and
generally are, birds of other species. Should there be a large number
of hags, and more especially if they have been without food for a short
time, they display an almost indescribable voracity. In their eager-
ness to obtain the large pieces of liver, which they swallow at a gulp,
as they fight among themselves, they do not seem to care whether
a hook is concealed within the bait or not. At such times the birds
may be easily caught, and are rapidly pulled in by the fishermen, who
usually derive much gratification frem the sport, not only from the ex-
citement it affords, but also on account of the perspective profits which
may result in obtaining a good supply of birds for bait. When a victim
has been hooked, and is being pulled towards the boat, it struggles
most energetically to make its escape by vainly endeavoring to rise in
the air, or by spreading out its feet to hold itself back as much as pos-
sible as it is dragged unceremoniously over the water, while its vocifer-
ous companions follow after it, attempting to snatch away the piece of
liver with which it has been decoyed. At times a bird may succeed in
disengaging the hook from its beak, but usually the barbed point is well
fastened and the hag is landed in the boat. A fisherman then places it
under his left arm to prevent its struggles, and grasping the head of
the unfortunate bird with his right hand he crushes its skull with his
teeth. Or he may try to deprive his victim of life by wringing its
neck, striking it on the head with a “gob stick,” ete. This may con- .
tinue until one hundred or perhaps two hundred birds are captured,
but usually not so many. A comparatively short time passes before
some of the birds become gorged with the pieces of liver which they have
obtained, and then they exhibit the greatest cunning in eluding capture.
They seem to be fully conscious of the fact that within the liver there
is concealed something which, for their own good, they should avoid.
With a wonderful instinct that almost approaches reason, they cautiously
approach and take hold of the bait with the tips of their bills, and by
flapping their wings, endeavor to tear it to pieces. In this maneuver
the birds are often successful, and as a reward for their enterprise they
secure a good lunch, which they hasten to devour, as the disappointed
and disgruntled fisherman rebaits his hook with the hope of decoying
some less wary individuals. It frequently happens, however, that a
skillful “‘ bait stealer” renders abortive all the attempts of the fishermen
to effect its capture, while at the same time it will fight desperately with
its intruding companions, to keep them away until it has filled itself to
repletion. Having satiated itself until scarcely able to clear the water,
it quietly drifts to leeward at a safe distance from the boat, floating
upon the waves to await the digestion of its food, and apparently to

PLATE I.

Sea Birds.

Collins.

y

Roport U.S. F. C. 1882.

a

“SGULN[STY

eS

sey

SSS ee

SESE

1 he ‘ = , , See ‘ ry
z ‘ ? ‘ - : F
‘ \ ‘ ™ s-%
5 } ;
. 1 ” . ~ iy
: yc i E 7 4 ae
‘ ; é Ay
i‘ pera:
+ ha LP ey On Jere re pean Id il arpa het epee
' " if ee nar eh nS

[9] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 319

take in the situation. So greedy, however, are many of these birds that
oftentimes they seem to leave, with great reluctance, the place where
food is plentiful, even though they may be gorged to such an extent
that they can eat no more. I have often, on such occasions, seen them
lingering near the boats, looking upon a tempting piece of liver appar-
ently with an expression indicative of regret that they could not find
room for it. Frequently these greedy and garrulous birds also quar-
rel with their companions and attempt to drive them away from the
food which they desire, but cannot accommodate. Of course their
endeavors are futile, for while they are opposing one, others rush in
and devour the liver.

When hags are abundant recruits are constantly arriving, and con-
gregate in great numbers wherever food can be obtained. Eager to
secure a share in the feast, the newcomers rush ravenously forward and
_ swallow the pieces of liver, and are quickly pulled in by the fishermen,

who, after killing them in the manner described, detach them from the
hooks, and throw them in the bottom of the boat.

After awhile, however, the whole flock usually evinces a shyness which
renders the sport unprofitable, and the men then employ themselves in
hauling their trawls, or they go aboard the vessel.* If a sufficient quan-
tity has been taken to more than supply the wants of the day, the birds
are hung up around the booms and on the stern of the vessel. <A few
years ago it was not an unusual sight to see from two hundred to five
hundred birds, more or less, of this species, suspended from a Grand-
Bavker. In this manner they may be kept for several days without
becoming worthless for baiting purposes, and, if eviscerated, they will
keep fresh a much longer time. Indeed, I am told that in the fall it has
been a common custom for the Marblehead bankers to save quite a num-
ber of these birds and bring them home in a fresh condition from the
Banks, the hagdons being simply eviscerated and hung up in the hold
of the vessel.

These birds are eaten to some extent by the fishermen of the present
day. Forty or fifty years ago, and even earlier, this species formed an
important item in the bill of fare of a Grand Bank codfisherman. Al-

*TIt may be stated here that the capture of hagdons may occur at any time of the
day and under different circumstances from those above mentioned; but the descrip-
tion given represents the most common method adopted. The birds are also often
caught towards evening after the trawls have been set for the night, or from a dory
paid astern of theschooner. Inthe former case, the men, after setting their gear, make
their boat fast to the outer buoy of the trawl, and having enticed a flock of birds
around their boat, they proceed to catch as many of the hagdons as is possible in the
manner described. Ordinarily these birds are not caught to any great extent from ves
sels, except when the roughness of the weather renders it undesirable to go out in
the dories, or when an unusually large and hungry flock has been collected alongside,
attracted by the offal thrown out while dressing fish. At such times the men usually
stand on both sides of the quarter-deck and catch the birds in the manner that has
already been mentioned, except that wooden floats are occasionally attached to the
lines a foot or two above the hook.

320 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

though they have rather a “ fishy ” flavor, which is not especially agree-
able to a delicate palate, they are nevertheless, when properly cooked,
an agreeable change for the table of a fisherman who has been absent
from home several months, and, consequently, has not had an oppor-
tunity of obtaining fresh messes other than fish. At present, when our
fishermen are enabled to get much better food than any other class of
sea-faring men, hagdon “ pot-pies” or “ stews,” are not so tempting to
them as they were to the codfishermen of an earlier date. I am told by
persons who have knowledge of the fact, that some of the old Marble-
head fishermen who had been in the habit of eating the hagdon for many
years, acquired such a taste for the peculiar flavor of the bird, that they
actually preferred it to the domestic fowl; and when no longer able to
engage in the bank-fisheries, would look to the younger men for their
supplies of hags, which were brought home in the manner just referred
to, on the Grand Bank vessels.

THE BLACK HAGDON, OR SOOTY SHEARWATER. (Puffinus fuliginosus).

The sooty shearwater, or the “ black hagdon” of the fishermen, is in-
variably found with Puffinus major, and, doubtless, occurs over very
nearly the same area. It is less plentiful on the fishing-banks, how-
ever, and, as a rough estimate, I should say that it does not exceed in
abundance more than 1 per cent. of the numbers of the great shearwater.
Its habits are very similar to tlfose which I have mentioned as being pe-
culiar to the common hagdon, and with the exception that possibly it is
a little less noisy, the description of the habits of one species may be
applied to the other. As the two species mingle freely together, the
black hagdon is often captured with its less sooty companions, and is,
of course, also used for bait by the “ shack ” fishermen.

THE FULMAR. (Hulimarus glacialis).

This species, known by a variety of names to the New England fish-
ermen, such as ‘“noddy,” ‘:marbleheader,” and ‘oil bird ”—called a
‘‘stinker” on the west coast—is found on the fishing banks north of
Cape Cod in winter, and also occurs in greater or less abundance from
Sable Island northwardly, during the summer months, though it is most
numerous in this region during cold weather. The following notes from
my journal, which were made whilenear the northwest part of the Grand
Bank, may prove of interest in this connection: —

February 7, 1879.—On western edge of the Grand Bank, latitude 449 25/
N., longitude 52° 58’ W., ‘I saw several noddies this morning, but for
some reason they would not come alongside of the vessel. I have seen
one or more every day (since January 30), but have had no chance to
get any.”

February 8, 1879.—Same place as above. ‘‘Saw some noddies this
morning and shot one, but did not get him.”

[11] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 321

March 11, 1879, in latitude 459 9’, longitude 54° 58’, I shot four noddies,
and the following entry is made in my journal under date of March 12:
“There have been great numbers of noddies to-day. I shot two; but
when the vessel swung into the trough of the sea I could not shoot any
more.”

‘* March 14, Have seen large numbers of noddies this trip, and almost
every day since we have been here some of the burgomaster gulls—a
large white species. I shot several of the noddies to-day, but the gulls
are shy, and it is difficult to approach them near enough to obtain a
shot.”

I will add that the weather during the above-mentioned time was ex-
tremely cold. On April 13 of the same year I made the following note:
‘“‘T have not seen a noddy this trip.” We had then been at sea about
one week. On April 18, 1879, we were on Green Bank, when the fol-
lowing entry was made: ‘‘ I saw a noddy to-day for the first time this
trip.”

June5, 1879. Hastern part of Banquereau. ‘TI have noticed anoddy
now and then for the last three days, but have not seen any before for
some time.”

Under date of July 29, 1879, the following entry is made: ‘TI have
seen no noddies this trip.” *

The plumage of this species varies in color; that of some of the birds
is of a uniform smoky gray, and of others white, with black wings, and
some of the other feathers bluish.

The fulmars are probably more abundant on the Grand Bank than on
any other of the fishing-grounds commonly resorted to by American
vessels, with the exception, perhaps, of the halibut grounds in Davis
Straits, or the Flemish Cap to the eastward of Grand Bank, which are
not visited by many fishing schooners.

The marbleheader is quite as greedy as the hagdon, and quite as bold
when in pursuit of food; but unlike the latter, which is always quarrel-
some and noisy, the fulmar confines itself to a sort of chuckling sound,
somewhat resembling a low grunt. It will swallow a piece of cod liver
with even as great voracity as the hag, but it rarely, if ever, seems
to exercise the cunning or caution of the latter in trying to avoid
the hook, and, as a consequence, it is more easily captured. Itis caught
in the same manner as the hag, but owing to its comparatively small
numbers on the fishing-grounds, the fishermen do not depend upon it
so much as a source of bait supply as upon Puffinus major, since one
wouid be likely to catch twenty, or perhaps many more, of the latter,
to one noddy. When caught on a line and hauled into a boat it fre-
quently emits quantities of oily matter from its nostrils, and often dis-
gorges its food. This peculiarity of the species which is not common

*It may be offered as an explanation here that I was collecting these birds for
scientific purposes, and, therefore, preferred to shoot them instead of catching them
on a, line.

S. Mis. 46

21

322 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

to the hagdon, has been remarked by others. The hagdon will occa-
sionally throw up the contents of its stomach when caught, but not as
a rule, so far as I have been able to observe.

The fulmar subsists chiefly on small fishes, and, doubtless, partici-
pates with the hagdon in the pursuit of the squid; but I have no rec-
ollection of noticing in its stomach, as I have in that of the hag, the
presence of pieces of squid or the beaks of that animal. I have, how-
ever, frequently observed that the contents of the stomachs of many
of this species consisted almost entirely of small fish. Like Puffinus, it
is very fond of oily food, which it swallows with astonishing greediness.
It devours large quantities of codfish liver in a ravenous manner that
would astound one unacquainted with its habits, and it certainly would
tax their credulity to believe statements that might be made bearing on
this subject.

The fulmar is essentially an Arctic bird and occurs in great abundance
in the far North, where it is met with by whalers and halibut fishermen
in summer, at which season, according to the accounts given by Arctic
explorers, it goes there for the purpose of incubation.

“The fulmar is the constant companion of the whale-fisher,” says
Scoresby, in his Arctic Regions: “ It is highly amusing to observe the
voracity with which they seize the pieces of fat that fall in their way;
the size and quantity of the pieces they take at a meal; the curious
chuckling noise which, in their anxiety for dispatch, they always make,
and the jealousy with which they view, and the boldness with which
they attack any of this species that are engaged in devouring the finest
morsels. The fulmar never dives but when incited to it by the appear-
ance of a morsel of fat under water.” These peculiarities of the species
agree exactly with my own observations.

The fulmar has frequently a ragged appearance; the wings and tail-
feathers being fagged out and the bird is often soiled with grease. They
have a rank, pungent smell, which is exceedingly disagreeable. Not-
withstanding its boldness when in pursuit of food, and its apparent in-
difference to the presence of man, frequently coming within a few feet
of the side of a boat or vessel, rivaling in this respect the most daring
feats of the hagdon, it is, nevertheless, entirely different from the latter
so far as its pugnacity is concerned. Although it may struggle to
get the food which another bird is trying to swallow, it does not exhibit
such a fierce disposition as the hag, and when caught rarely attempts
to bite. This is all the more strange since this bird has a sharp and
very powerful hooked beak. Its flight is similar to that of Puffinus,
and its manner of alighting on the water when in pursuit of food is also
much the same. The noddy, however, as has been mentioned, rarely
dives for food, and, so far as I have observed, goes but a short distance
beneath the water, evincing, in this respect, far less activity and enter-
prise than the hagdon. It is never eaten by the fishermen; its disa-
greeable, repulsive odor rendering it undesirable as food.

[13] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 323

It may be added here that Capt. Henry O. Smith, of Salem, Mass., tells
me that the fulmar frequently occurs in considerable abundance in winter
in Tortune Bay, Newfoundland, and he also says that on one occasion
he killed one of these birds in that region, which had a half-swallowed
herring in its beak, the fish being too large for the noddy to get down.

THE JZGERS (Stercorariide.)
THE GREAT SKUA GULL (Megalestris skua).

This is known to the fishermen as the sea-hen, and is, perhaps, one
of the most interesting species that occurs on the fishing-banks, owing
to its comparative scarcity in natural history collections. It is by no
means abundant on any of the fishing-grounds, but is, nevertheless, to
be met with occasionally all the way from George’s to the Grand Banks,
at least, and, doubtless, has a much wider distribution. I have observed
it from Nantucket Shoals to the eastern side of the Grand Banks. It
is difficult to say when and where it occurs in the greatest abundance;
but, so far as I am able to judge, I should say that it is most plentiful
on the Grand Banks in July, August, and September. In the summer
and autumn of 1874 I shot several specimens of this species which were
used for bait, and I have also obtained it for a similar purpose on other
occasions though it could rarely be taken by hook and line. I remem-
ber that it was more plentiful in 1874 than I have ever noticed it at any
other time.

In this connection an incident may be mentioned which occurred that
year, that shows in a remarkable manner the tenacity of life which this
bird sometimes exhibits. I was out a short distance from the vessel
in a dory for the purpose of shooting birds for bait. We were then
engaged in shack-fishing, and it was necessary to obtain as much
material as possible with which to bait our hooks. Among other
birds flying around were several skua gulls, which, on account of their
large size were more desirable than the smaller species. Having en-
ticed one of them within gunshot, I fired at it, and knowing that I had
taken good aim, I was very much astonished to see it fly away appar-
ently uninjured. I watched it, however, and soon noticed that it did
not move its wings, but seemed to have them fixed or rigid, and after
going about half or three-quarters of a mile it fell into the water. I
went in pursuit of it and without any trouble found it, lifeless on the
surface. The most singular part of my narrative is that when the bird
was cut up for bait by one of the crew, a single shot was found in the
center of its heart.

These birds usually appear singly, in pairs, or at times three of them
may be seen together, and it is very rarely that half a dozen or more
are seen at the same time. They are very shy, and seem to avoid a
vessel, but when exceedingly hungry they show less reluctance in ap-

324 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

proaching a boat. It is a rare occurrence to catch them with hook and
line, owing to their timidity in approaching a vessel or boat, as well as
to their precaution in swallowing the liver used as a bait; hence few
are caught in this manner, and the bait is taken by some other less
cautious and more active birds. It is generally not difficult, however,
to attract them within gunshot of a boat, and during a gale they do not
hesitate to seek food near vessels lying at anchor. Their flight, like
that of other large gulls, is heavy and moderate; but I have seen them
make swift dashes of flight when chasing smaller birds which had se-
cured pieces of liver.

The following extracts from my journal may give an idea of the abund-
ance of these birds as well as the seasons at which they occur on many
of the tishing-grounds. It is my opinion, however, as previously stated,
that they are more common on the Grand Banks than on any other fish-
ing-grounds where I have noticed their presence, but since I began to
keep notes of birds I have not visited the Grand Banks in the months
when the skua is most likely to be seen there. The size of this species
and the peculiar markings of its plumage renders it easy enough to
distinguish it from any other bird found on the fishing-grounds ; none
could be mistaken for it unless it might be some of the jegers, and
such a mistake could only be made by one who took little notice of the
flight or size of the birds which came under his observation.

November 27, 1878. Latitude 42° 49/ N., longitude 62° 55’ W. Two
skua gulls—sea-hens—came near the vessel. My gun-caps are damp
and useless, therefore I could not get these birds, as they are shy and
will not bite at a hook unless extremely hungry.

February 3,1879. Latitude 44° 25’ N., longitude 52° 58’ W. Western
part of Grand Banks—during a northwest gale saw a sea-hen which
came near the vessel, but the wind blew too heavy to catch it on a line,
and it was of no use to shoot it as it was impossible to pick it up.

June 2, 1879. Latitude 44° 36’ N., longitude 57° 12’ W. Saw a sea-
hen (great skua) fly across our vessel’s stern but it did not approach
close enough for me to shoot it.

July 5, 1879. Latitude 44° 08’ N., longitude 59° 10’ W. Had a shot
at a sea-hen which came near the vessel, but the sea was so rough from
a recent gale that my aim was destroyed by the schooner rolling, there-
fore I failed to kill the bird.

October 11,1883. While on a cruise in the U.S. Fish Commission steam-
ship Albatross, and when the ship was just abreast of the Fishing hip,
Nantucket Shoals, steaming northwardly, a pair of great skuas passed
across the vessel’s bow, about 200 yards off, flying southwestwardly.

GULL-CHASERS (Genus Stercorarius).

There are several varieties of jegers, of the genus Stercorarius that
frequent the fishing-banks, and which are known to the fishermen by

[15] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 325

the names of ‘ Marlingspikes,” ‘‘ Whiptails,” ete.* The former term
being generally applied to the larger species, and the latter name to those
that are smaller, both appellations having a special reference to the two
long central tail feathers which isa distinguishing feature of birds of these
species. They usually are most abundant on the outer banks in spring
and fall, are rarely seen in midwinter, and are comparatively scarce in
midsummer. It is probable that in June and July the adult birds go in
to the land to incubate. I do not recollect of having seen a single in-
dividual of the smaller species in winter, and these are always much less
abundant than the larger varieties. The following extracts from notes
in my journal on the appearance and abundance of these birds on the
fishing-banks may perhaps be of interest. Before quoting these extracts,
however, I will say that on the 29th of August, 1878, I sailed from Glou-
cester on a fresh halibut trip to Banquereau. On this occasion Mr. Ray-
mond L. Newcombt went with me, having been sent by Professor Baird
to collect birds for the Smithsonian Institution.

When a few miles to the eastward of Thatcher’s Island (Cape Ann)
on the day of sailing, we saw several jegers of the more common varie-
ties, most of them not having the long tail-feathers which are, generally
speaking, the characteristic feature of these birds.

On September 3, some 20 miles eastward of Sable Island, Mr. New-
comb shot four jegers, besides birds of other species. September 5,
we saw a number of birds belonging to the jweger family flying near the
vessel, too far off, however, to shoot; but the following day a marling-
spike was killed and added to the collection. On the 8th jegers were
quite plenty, and three of the common varieties and a black one were
killed. Two more marlingspikes and a whiptail were shot on the 9th,
and an Arctic jeger was seen on the 10th, but kept too far off to be
Shot. <A black jxger was killed on the 12th, which was the last of these
birds obtained on the trip, as on that date we sailed for home. When
a few miles west of Cape Ann, September 17, we saw a jeger engaged
in a fight with two herring gulls.

The foregoing notes, together with the extracts that follow, cover about
eleven months’ time, nearly all of which I spent at sea on the fishing-
banks, or in making passages to and from them. The presence of the

*The name of ‘‘Marlingspike” is generally applied to the larger species, such as
the Pomarine Jeger (S. pomatorhinus) that was seen by Audubon at Labrador, and
which is, perhaps, the most common species on the banks, and to Richardson’s jeger
(S. parasiticus), which, so far as my observations extends, is not very abundant on the
northeastern banks, but is more commonly found in the Gulf of Maine. The Arctic
Jeger (S. buffoni), which is much smaller than the other two species mentioned above,
is called a ‘‘whiptail,” because of the great length and flexibility of its two central
tail feathers. This is said to occur in greater abundance farther north than it does on
the Grand Banks and adjacent fishing-grounds, where it is comparatively searce and
always timid.

+The gentleman who afterwards went as naturalist on the ill-fated Jeannette, and
who fortunately survived the hardships of the journey across the ice and up the Lena,

326 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

different kinds of sea birds was a matter of special interest to me, and
their appearance or absence was carefully noted, therefore it is probable
that a general idea may be formed, from a study of these notes, of the
seasons when jegers are most abundant on the outer banks.

October 1, 1878.—Latitute 43° 54’ N., longitude 58° 32’ W., “TI shot a
hag and a marlingspike.”

October 3, 1878.—“ I skinned a marlingspike this morning, a hag and
a gull. Later in the day I shot three gulls and two jagers.”

October 4, 1878.—‘ Shot a black marlingspike to-day, and skinned
one of the more common varieties.” *

November 13, 1878.—On Le Have Ridges, latitude 42° 49’ N., longitude
62° 55’ W. “Skinned four birds—three gulls and one jeger.”

April 13, 1879.—East end of Banquereau, latitude 44° 39/ N., longitude
57° 15’ W. “IT saw a jeger or gull-chaser to-day, the first I have seen
since last fall.”

April 29, 1879.—Latitude 44° 28’ N., longitude 57° 12’ W. “Shot
three jegers and one gull to-day. There has been quite a number of
jwegers around for the past few days.”

May 1, 1879.—Same position as above. “Shot two whiptails and
three marlingspikes this morning. 1 shot two jegers in the afternoon ;
saw several Buftfon’s jegers but did not get any.”

May 29, 1872.—bB8outh of Sable Island, latitude 43° 36’ N., longitude
59° 47’ W. “TIT shot a hag at noon, and another later in the day; also,
a whiptail, marlingspike, and mackerel gull-[tern.]|”

June 2, 1879.—Latitude 44° 367’, longitude 57° 12/ W. “Shot and
skinned an Arctic jeger to-day.”

July 29, 1879.—Latitude 44° 14’ N., longitude 58° 03’ W. “TI have
seen no noddies this trip, and jzegers only twice.t

The time when jegers are most numerous on the fishing-banks, as
may be seen by the foregoing notes, is in the spring, late summer, and
fall. They never approach the numbers of the hagdon ; sometimes, per-
haps, a hundred or more may be seen flying around a vessel when fish
offal is being thrown out, but twenty-five or fifty birds of this genus are
about as many as are generally seen at one time.

Whenever they are near they quickly detect the presence of food by
any accumulation of other birds, such as petrels or gulls. The gather-
ing of a flock of petrels, or the first scream of a kittiwake, struggling
for the possession of a piece of offal thrown over from a vessel, or pounc-
ing on a codfish liver cast out from a boat, brings the fierce jeger to
the spot, sweeping down with tremendous speed and indescribable
rapacity to rob the feebler birds of what they have obtained, and so
violent and persistent are its attacks that it frequently compels the
gulls to disgorge the contents of their stomachs in order that they may
escape the persecutions of this pirate of the air. So fearful are the kitti-

* The position was the same for October 3d and 4th as that given for the Ist.
t We sailed from Gloucester, Mass, June 19.

ral

[17] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 327

wakes of the jeger that invariably, so far as my observation extends,
a flock of gulls that are sitting on the water will start up on a wing the
instant that they are approached by either of the larger species.

It may be said, however, that the jweger rarely attacks the larger
species of gulls, though I have seen the common gull—ZL. zonorynchus—
fiercely chased by a jeeger when the gull was flying away with food in
its beak. However predaceous the marlingspike may be, so far as the
gull is concerned, it never presumes to intimidate the hagdon; and there
is little doubt but that the latter would become the aggressor if it found
the former in possession of any desirable tid-bit.

Though the flight of the jeger is rather deliberate, almost heavy, under
ordinary circumstances, it is, nevertheless, exceedingly swift when oc-
casion calls for a display of its powers. As has been intimated it is very
pugnacious, and its rapacity knows no bounds, but it is far less daring
than the hagdon, neither is it so noisy as the latter.

Jiegers have been used to a greater or less extent for bait by the “ shack
fishermen,” generally being caught in the same manner as the hagdons
are, with which they are usually taken, but, of course, in more limited
numbers, as arule. Sometimes they will bite quite freely at a hook
covered with liver, and on several occasions I have seen a considerable
number, perhaps twenty or more, caught from a vessel’s side or from a
boat. As a rule, however, they are too wary to be taken in any con-
siderable numbers in this way, since they prefer to rob other and more
daring birds, especially the gulls. During the summer months, when
hagdons are almost the only birds (of course, always excepting Carey
chickens) on the bank they have less chance to commit their depreda-
tions; therefore they are generally compelled to take the same risk
that puffinus does or else go hungry. It is at this season that they
are most frequently caught. In biting at a hook, unless the immediate
presence of other birds influences its actions, the jweger generally ex-
hibits considerable acuteness and dexterity in stripping the liver from
the hook, and in this respect it is second only to the hagdon. It will
take the liver in its beak and, rising in the air, will try to fly away to a
distance with it before attempting to swallow it. Ifit is pulled away
by a dexterous jerk on the line it will return and try it over again, but
it is now doubly cautious, and the chances are it will get what it seeks
and escape capture. But when birds are plenty and all are ravenous
for food the marlingspike, in its struggles to be first, forgets its caution,
and consequently becomes a victim to its greed. When hooked it al-
most always rises and tries to escape by flying; it rarely, if ever, splashes
along like the hagdon with its feet stuck out, striking against the water in
a desperate effort to hold back. It is killed, when caught on a hook, in
the same way as the hagdon, but, unlike the latter, it generally stays
killed, though it is by no means lacking in tenacity of life. When par-
ticularly difficult to catch on a hook it is often shot for bait. Asa gen-
eral thing one or two discharges of a musket causes these birds to be

328 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

shy about approaching a boat or vessel for some time afterward, and it
may be anywhere from a half hour to more than an hour before one can
again be enticed within gunshot. This being the case it will readily be
understood that only a limited number can be obtained in this way, and
it may as well be said that whenever they are shot the sport and excite-
ment incident to the shooting is as much of an inducement for killing
them as the procurement of the bodies for bait, though on some occa-
sions I have myself found the supply of bait so obtained of considera-
ble importance.

I have never, to my recollection, known of fishermen eating marling-
spikes, but I know of no reason why they should not be as palatable as
gulls or hagdons, which are frequently cooked and eaten.

GULLS (Laride).

The larger species of gulls, such, for instance, as the great black-
backed gull (Larus marinus); the herring gull (L. argentatus); the
burgomaster, (J. glaucus), Sabine’s gull or the forked-tail gull (LZ. Sa-
bint), and some other varieties which frequent the fishing-banks in
greater or less abundance—the ring bill (LZ. zonorynchus) being the
most numerous—have rarely been used to any extent for bait. The ex-
treme shyness of the larger species; the fact that they, like the kittiwake,
are absent from the fishing-grounds in summer (going and returning
about the same time as the latter), and their comparative scarcity, even
during the colder portion of the year, renders it difficult to effect their
capture except by shooting them, and as one discharge of a gun wiJl
generally frighten them so badly that they will not come near again for
several hours, if for the day, it seldom happens that more than one or
two individuals can be got in this way, an insignificant number when
several thousand hooks have to be baited. I have never seen a burgo-
master or L. marinus caught on a hook. On several occasions I have
seen the ring-bill captured in this way, but rarely more than one or two
at atime. However hungry these large birds are (and they are gener-
ally very poor in flesh and in a half-famished condition), their extreme
timidity generally prevents them from approaching even within gun-
shot of a vessel. But they will chase a kittiwake which is flying away
with food with all the fierceness and persistence of a jeger, and their
greater size and swiftness enables them to rob the smaller bird, though
when there are several of the large gulls in pursuit of the same object—
as is often the case—the result is generally a lively scrimmage in the
air, which is a decidedly interesting scene to witness.

The larger gulls subsist chiefly on the small fish which they can pick
up at the surface of the sea, but as they do not dive (so far, at least, as I
have been able to observe) their ability to obtain food is more limited
than that of the hagdon. I have rarely found any food in the stomachs
of the large gulls that I have shot or caught on a hook, except, perhaps,

[19] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 329

it might be the case that they had just swallowed some offal that had
been thrown out from the vessel.

It sometimes happens that the common gull (L. zonorynchus) gath-
ers in considerable numbers alongside of a vessel when fish are being
dressed, and they are very active in securing their share of the offal
thrown out, but, as previously stated, they depend more on watching
and robbing the kittiwake than on venturing near enough the vessel
to snatch the coveted morsels as they fall in the water. When they do
attempt the latter feat it is interesting to note how skillfully it is per-
formed. Its timidity prevents the ring bill from lighting to seize the
food near the vessel; therefore, the instant his keen eye detects a piece
of fish offal falling to the water, down he comes, swooping by with the
speed of the wind, and so accurate is his flight that he rarely fails to
snatch from the surface the object that he aimed at, and which he carries
off in his beak to a safer distance where he can swallow it unmolested
by the fear of man.

The large gulls are sometimes, though not often, eaten by the fisher-
men; the smaller, tenderer, and more easily caught kittiwakes are pre-
ferred. It may be of interest to mention in this connection that the
coast fishermen of Newfoundland capture the young of the sea-gulls
(generally of the larger species) while they are yet nestlings, and care-
fully rear them until they are full grown, feeding them chiefly on fish.
A single family may have a dozen or twenty of these young birds. I
have frequently seen ten or a dozen young gulls in a single pen at
Belloram, Fortune Bay, and there were a number of such pens in the
little village. In many places on the Newfoundland coast these birds,
Ihave been told, occupy the same place that with us is filled by the
domestic fowls. Instead of the conventional turkey for the holidays
the coast fisherman is satisfied with the young and fat gulls which he
has reared. And the family is considered fortunate which has among
its members one or two enterprising boys who succeed in capturing
several broods of young gulls on “off days,” when they are not engaged
in fishing.

THE BURGOMASTER GULL. (Larus glaucus).

This large and beautiful species oceurs on the Grand Banks in the
winter season, especially when the weather is unusually severe, or when
there is an abundance of drift-ice on or near the banks. In the winter
of 1879 I noticed them on several occasions while anchored on the north-
west part of the Grand Banks, and on Green Bank, but, so far as my ex-
perience extends, they are never abundant. Two or three times we saw
as many as ten or a dozen of them flying about the vessel, but they were
so extremely shy that it was exceedingly difficult to entice them within
gunshot. In my journal, under date of March 14, 1879, I made the fol-
lowing entry: “ Almost every day since we have been here I have seen
some of the burgomaster gulls.” On the same cruise I succeeded in get-
ting a specimen, the shot breaking one of its wings. 1 brought this bird

330 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

home in good condition on ice, and gaveit to Mr. Raymond L. Newcomb,
of Salem, Mass. The weather at the timeI saw this species on the Grand
Banks was unusually cold. So far as I had an opportunity of observ-
ing, these birds fly in pairs, and thus mated they will apparently keep
together with much constancy, but they evidently have no disposition
to go in flocks. Under date of March 13, 1879, is the following note in
my journal: ‘I saw two beautiful great burgomaster gulls this fore-
noon; they were flying side by side to windward.” Again, on March
15, [saw some splendid opportunities to shoot several burgomaster gulls,
which came unusually near the vessel, but the weather was too rough
to get them even if I succeeded in killing them, therefore I did not try.
Its flight resembles that of the herring gull (Larus argentatus), though
it is perhaps less swift than the latter.

Owing to the fact that the burgomaster is rarely or never seen in sum-
meron the Grand Banks, and isso extremely timid about approaching
man, it is not used for bait, since, for the reasons mentioned, it cannot be
captured.

THE KITTIWAKE GULL (Larus tridactylus).

Of all the birds which visit the fishing-banks the kittiwake gull
(‘“‘winter gull,” “pinyole,” etc., of the fishermen) is beyond question
the most abundant, with the exception, perhaps, of the petrels or
Mother Carey chickens. These gulls have a very wide distribution
along the Atlanite coast. I have seen them along the coast of New
Jersey, and thence to the eastern coast of Newfoundland, and while at
sea, in winter, I have met with them all the way from Cape Cod to the
Grand Banks. The species occurs in great abundance on all the outer
fishing-banks in winter, and at the same time is also numerous about
the harbors along the coast. It is apparently gregarious, but, though
it is usually met with in large flocks, as has just been stated, yet some-
times one, two, or three of these birds may follow a vessel, which is
making a passage in the deep water between the fishing-banks, for sev-
eral days, eagerly watching for any offal that may be thrown overboard.

Though less daring and pugnacious than the hagdon, it is perhaps
even more noisy when food is obtainable. It is a constant companion
of fishing-schooners when anchored on the banks, and, especially when
fish are being dressed, it comesin countless numbers around the vessel
ready to pounce upon the offal. At such times all of them join in a
general shout whenever any of their companions succeed in getting a
morsel of food, and their screams are almost deafening. Should one of
them get hold of a piece of codfish liver which it cannot swallow, it im-
mediately attempts to fly away withit, but it is pursued by hundreds of
its screaming companions, who make every endeavor to steal the half-
swallowed piece of food. This attempt frequently proves successful ;
but it does not follow that the thief profits by its enterprise, for it, in
turn, is subject to the same annoyance, and perhaps may lose the food

[21] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. od

which it has so dexterously stolen. On the other hand, three or four
birds may succeed in getting hold of the liver which is half swallowed
by the first; but they usually content themselves with having merely
obtained a taste of the precious tidbit which may be finally torn into pieces
and swallowed by a half dozen of their more fortunate companions. The
voracity with which the gluttonous kittiwake swallows the bait usually
insures its capture with hook and line.

This species does not, however, leave its breeding-ground along the
coast nor appear upon the fishing-banks until late in autumn, and there-
fore the “ shack-fishermen” cannot depend upon it for bait, as they do
on the hagdon, for, by this time, they have generally nearly completed
their fares, and in some cases have returned to their home port.

Some years ago, when the codfishermen used to remain on the Grand
Banks later in the season than they do now, sometimes staying as late as
November, or possibly longer, large quantities of kittiwake gulls were
used for bait.

Some of the fishermen relish the bird, which, when properly cooked,
makes a not unsavory dish at sea. Sucha dish cannot, of course, be
compared to spring chicken; but a “ pot-pie” made of kittiwake gulls
would probably not be regarded with indifference even by the most fas-
tidious, and as served in some instances which have passed under my
own observation, it was a very good substitute for the conventional
turkey for a Thanksgiving or Christmas dinner.*

The food of the kittiwake gull usually consists of small fish and erus-
tacea, which it is able to obtain near the surface of the water; but on
the fishing-banks many of these birds procure a considerable portion,
perhaps, of their food from the offal thrown overboard by the crews of
the fishing vessels. Its subsistence, however, at this season is exceed-
ingly precarious, and it is generally found with little food in its stomach
and very poor in flesh. Although the kittiwake approaches a vessel
or boat with considerable boldness, coming as it often does within a few
feet of the side of either and recklessly darting almost within arms’
length of a man engaged in throwing out a trawl, it nevertheless ex-
hibits a remarkable timidity when a gun is fired. The most noisy and
greedy gulls which have been screaming around the vessel are rendered
cautious and comparatively quiet by one or two discharges of a musket,
and for some time it is difficult to entice them back. However, when
one or two, bolder than the rest, have succeeded in possessing them-
selves of some coveted morsel, the rest take courage, and in a few min-

* Capt. Henry O. Smith is authority for stating that kittiwake gulls, and occasion-
ally some of the larger species, are caught for food by the Newfoundland fishermen
in winter, 2 common rat trap being used to effect the capture. The trap is firmly se-
cured to a piece of board, baited with a fish liver, and allowed to float down astern
of the anchored boat on which the crew is engaged in fishing for cod or other species.
The greedy gull sees the tempting morsel, makes a dash to secure it, and snap go the
jaws of the trap, nipping the unfortunate bird in its grasp. This is repeated over and
over again.

332 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

utes they have apparently recovered from. their fright; but another
discharge instantly demoralizes them again. During the violent gales
which are so frequent on the fishing-banks in the winter the little gulls,
though fully able to breast the force of the fiercest gale, prefer to sit
upon the water unless there is a prospect of obtaining food. At such
times they can almost always be seen in flocks near the stern of an an-
chored vessel, gracefully following the undulating upheaval of the
agitated waves; one or more perhaps may be on the wing watching for
the appearance of the offal which may be washed from the vessel’s deck.
The least indication of food instantly brings them all on the wing,
and, with their usual noisy scrambles in robbing one another, they
go skurrying off before the wind, rising and falling over the crests of
the breaking waves. It not only behooves the gulls at such times to
keep a sharp lookout for food, but they must be equally watchful for
their safety; for, should they be caught beneath the crest of one of the
huge, curling and topling waves, they would be instantly crushed or
torn to pieces. They are, therefore, constantly on the alert in a gale,
and are ready to rise on the wing and to fly over the crest of a break-
ing wave and immediately alight on the opposite side.*

In the spring the kittiwake leaves the bank and goes inshore to its
breeding-grounds. Its nests are easily found upon the Newfoundland
shores, and very likely at many other places along the coast.t

TERNS.

The common tern (Sterna hirundo) Linn., occurs during summer in
limited numbers on, the banks east of Sable Island. This species was
taken by Newcomb when with me on Banquereau. The common mack-
erel gull of the fishermen, the Arctic tern (S. arctica) is very abundant
in summer on the fishing banks near Sable Island, where it is said to
breed in great numbers. On September 3, 1878, Newcomb shot one of
these birds some 25 miles eastward of Sable Island.

Like the kittiwake, the terns are exceedingly noisy, and often gather
in great numbers about 4 vessel from which fish-offal is being thrown,
but they are rarely abundant on the banks except in the immediate
vicinity of Sable Island; they are somewhat difficult to catch on a hook,
and also because of the smallness of their bodies, they are seldom if
ever used for bait.

* The following note I find in my journal under date of February 11, during the
prevalence of a heavy gale on the Grand Banks which I was riding out at anchor:
“The little white gulls sit hovering on the water near the stern of the vessel, occa-
sionally rising on a wing to clear a breaking wave, or to pick up any fish-offal that
may be washed from the scuppers.”

tIn my journal, under date of April 29,1879, I find the following note relative to
the departure of the winter gulls from the outer banks: ‘The little white gulls are
growing scarce, they leave for land about this time.”

tThe specimen alluded to was called an Arctic tern by Mr. Newcomb, who is my
authority in this matter.

[23] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 333

PETRELS OR MOTHER CAREY’S CHICKENS (genera Cymochorea and
Oceanites.)

There are several varieties of the petrels commonly found in great
abundance on the fishing-banks from spring to fall. They usually make
their first appearance in April, the date varying somewhat with differ-
ent seasons—some springs, perhaps, being slightly warmer than others—
and remain until after the first snow-storms in the fall. Under date of
April 19, 1879, when on the eastern part of Banquereau, I noted that
‘* Petrels made their first appearance to-day. These birds generally
leave the bank late in October or early in November and come again
in April or May.”

Just how many species of petrels occur on the fishing-banks I am
unable to say, but I believe there are at least three, and possibly more.
Of these, I think Leach’s petrel (C. leucorrhoa) is the most abundant
on the Grand Banks, while the Wilson petrel (0. oceanicus) is also nu-
merous.

These birds are excessively fond of oily food, and may always be
seen in great numbers around a vessel or boat from which particles of
fish liver or other offal are being thrown out. In describing the hag-
don, mention has been made of certain peculiarities which the Carey
chickens exhibit in the matter of seeking and eating their food; such,
for instance, as their supposed ability to follow up a scent, and the way
they work together in a united effort to tear into fragments a section of
liver which is so large that one bird cannot manage it. A favorite
method of feeding which the petrels exhibit is to dance upon the water’s
surface, picking up any oily particles that may be floating thereon,
and which, though small in themselves, in the aggregate afford the
birds much food. To them these bits are particularly attractive. As
it frequently happens that fish oil, or other fatty particles are being
thrown out or washed from the deck of a fishing-vessel, one who may be
on board hasa very good opportunity of noting these habits of the petrels.
When caught, it almost invariably ejects an oily, strong-smelling sub-
stance, and the contents of its stomach are thrown out, as arule,the instant
it is taken into a boat or ona vessel’s deck. In avery few minutes after
being caught its appearance changes wonderfully; and, instead of its
feathers looking clean and sleek, they become, almost immediately, damp

and dirty, and have a decidedly bedraggled look. If, after being on a
- vessel’s deck for ten minutes or thereabouts, it is thrown overboard, the
probabilities are that the petrel cannot fly at all, and it is only with
the utmost difficulty that it can rise a few feet from the water, into
which it soon falls again. If the bird’s strength is sufficient to sustain
it in a continuous effort to dry its wings and feathers, it at last succeeds
in supporting itself in the air. As soon, however, as it dares, it lights
on the water and proceeds to arrange its plumage.

The natural position of the Carey chicken may be said to be that of

334 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]

constant motion and activity on the wing. It seems to be as nearly
tireless as it is possible for any living animal to be. So rarely, indeed,
are they seen sitting at rest on the water, that sailors have acquired
certain superstitions connected therewith, though these beliefs are not
always the same. For instance, | have heard it said by some that to
see Carey chickens sitting on the water was a sign of along spell of calm
weather, while others as firmly believed such an occurrence was a sure
precursor of a storm.

Whether petrels rest at night or not I am unable to say positively,
though there are strong reasons for believing they do not. On hun-
dreds of occasions I have seen them flying about the vessel on moon-
light nights, and nothing is more common than for a@ man on lookout
on a dark foggy night to be startled by the chirp of a Carey chicken,
which, attracted by the brilliancy of the riding light, suddenly finds
himself over the vessel’s deck, and in too close proximity to quarters
he prefers to avoid.

Petrels have been used to some extent for bait, but because of the
small size of their bodies, a single bird being scarcely large enough to
bait two hooks, they have never been considered an important source
of bait supply. The fact that they are almost entirely indifferent to
the presence of man, and that they will gather in great numbers within
a few feet of the side of a boat or vessel, renders it an easy matter to
kill them. This being the case some of the ‘shack fishermen,” when
other sources of bait supply failed to afford the requisite quantity, often
killed hundreds of petrels in a single day to make up the deficiency,
though it is possible the slaughter of these birds was less than it would
have been, because of the superstition common among seafaring men,
that it is ‘unlucky ” to kill Mother Carey’s chickens.

The most common and effective way of killing them was with a whip,
which was made by tying several parts of codline—each part 6 to 8
feet long—to a staff 5 or 6 feet in length. The petrels were tolled up
by throwing out a large piece of codfish liver, and when they had gath-
ered in a dense mass, huddling over the object which attracted them,
swish went the thongs of the whip cutting their way through the
crowded flock, and perhaps killing or maiming a score or more ata
single sweep. By the time these were picked up another flock was
gathered, and the cruel work went on until, may be, 400 or 500 birds
were killed, though, perhaps, it was seldom that so great a number was

obtained at once.
GUILLEMOTS.

THE FOOLISH GUILLEMOT OR MURRE (Uria troile) Linn.*

In spring large flocks of murres are seen on the fishing-banks, migrat-
ing northwardly. I have noticed them in greatest abundance on Ban-

*Although the Guillemots do not come under the head of birds used for bait, I have
nevertheless deemed it best to note their appearance on the banks,

[25] SEA BIRDS AS BAIT FOR CATCHING CODFISH. 335

quereau, east of Sable Island. The flocks reach this locality in April,
and from the 20th of that month to the middle of May are more numer-
ous, as a rule, than at any other time. April 26, 1879, latitude 44° 32/ N.,
longitude 57° 12’ W., I “saw several flocks of murres,” and three days
later there were “large numbers of murres.”

A single individual is sometimes seen in summer on the banks, but
this is by no means a common occurrence. In the fall, however, they are
more numerous, as at this season they are performing their autumnal
migration southwardly, but, whatever the reason may be, they do not,
I believe, appear on the banks in such abundance at this season as dur-
ing the spring months. They are sometimes killed and eaten by the
fishermen, but are never obtained in any considerable numbers. Ona
few occasions I have shot one or two individuals, and they are some
times knocked over with an oar by the men engaged in bauling a trawl,
when the murres have approached closely enough to the boat to make
such a feat possible. I have noted in my journal under date of October
1, 1878, latitude 43° 54’ N., longitude 58° 32’ W., that ‘‘one of the crew
killed a murre while hauling his trawl, arid I skinned it.”

LITTLE GUILLEMOT OR SEA DOVE (Mergulus alle) Linn.

The little guillemot, commonly called “Ice bird” by the fishermen,
is frequently seen on the banks in winter, more particularly in the vi-
cinity of field ice, but I have never observed it in any considerable num-
bers. It is fond of staying close to a fishing-vessel at anchor, it being
attracted by the offal that is thrown over, and whic, when sinking, is
secured and eaten by the little guillemot, which is an expert diver. I
have often watched one of these birds dive beneath a schooner and tak-
ing in its beak a morsel of sinking food, rise on the opposite side of the
vessel from that where it went down. It is seemingly almost uncon-
scious that it is encountering danger when approaching a vessel or boat,
I have seen it swimming within 2 feet of a schooner’s side without
making an effort to go farther off unless some one attempted to kill it.

’ ,
(a ‘ A ¥,
‘ - <
’ '
; d ,
:
‘ ‘
] ‘ ‘
- ‘ , ;
,
J .
’
j
rue ?
« *
i
‘ *
‘ . 4
' Ly |
C4 *
con :
‘ ir
«
’ 4 >
7 ~
.
i ~
,
‘
, ‘
‘ + 7 .
‘ \ ¥ ’ ‘
. '
! j
N '
a |
. il <
.
.
‘] /
.
) ‘
, “

iN DES?

Page.
PATGLIG {POF ton acena cacanecsaecs ses sce 14
BOR eer ao near ssoseeanecSsce eno 22
IBANQUETORME@ 26. =. toca es ceet was oe 11, 16, 22, 23, 25
Bait, preparing birds for -..............-. 1
Birds) Chpture Of. 225.0 22-2-) -beaeaeseee 8
preparation of, for bait ....-....... 1
Black hacdon.< 22-222: -tsecetacess aSeacoe 10
occurrence of. _--.-2..4----- 10
IBirromaster Pull 2: .<oc<scccsees ecasee 11, 18, 19, 20
occurrence of:. .=--.-.2-- 20
flightofs..<2oshesec<o=2 20
(CEST Se Sener ae eee asso 1, 2,6
Capture of birds, mode of ..........-..... 18
sea birds for bait ............. 1
Carey chickens 22. 552-s.2ss22.252 i, 7, 17220; 23
Gephalapods): 2-22.24 so ssSss ese se de hetek 6
@lama'for baits. =. 22... ssccsss50cece dese. 1,2
ETAT nS, yar oe Se eee Ep ye BE 1,6
Codtroes for Dait.3..2<0scscscas et -seses 22
Soness Or swwiobh co. sous cs-- ones eeense 7
Collis; Capt: DB: =. 25. sss55522 sc 525<- 6
Dae eeee Se sata a ee esee 1
Cruelty of fishermen -.............------- 5
VINOCHOTOR =< aoe. 52 ai aoe sees wce stout 23
lencorrhoa: -<=22--2-.22----=- 23
WMO val fis een son aces ow ese. Sone ceeees 6
Rorked-taillonll 22-252. sasseaSaccacca 18
ELEIEE: SS a = ee an SE Oe a Oe aie 1,10
abundance on Grand Banks -..... ll
Gapbure of 2552.255525525-s220<46~e ll
CER AYA) eS Ae ee ee eee 12
edible qualities of ...........-.... 12
LUPE AGS ey ee ee ee ae a 12
food! Of nasessscs ae cne=csessecue 12
OCCULTENCE Of. 2.5. < 55-52 505225 262 10
OO Off s_ 2552.5 Ss2 52050 ec wes 12
PlumMsce OF=.. 2 25 352 5- see asses a 11
WOPAGI DW Ole een csomcemeas—se cote 11, 12
Malmarnds piacialis 3. <0..- = <5 o.s<.cc-5< 10
Gadidae oo acct so esac aas ss: os Secon. tees 6
Grand banks steno snes en so eas 1, 3, 14, 18, 19
Green Bank ..---. So seieinioee Sisinisise wale oe Soe 11
Great black-backed gull .................. 18
Bicone Cm aon see ne eee 13
GNM OGMGtS)-22 525 -<.shesnc< Sos Sa ose oe = Se 24
Bee eno ce ee eae oe oe 1, 11, 17,18
CAB ENTO Obese el o5 = Sea eigen 18
cultivated for food....-.........:--- 19
edibleiquatities of. --..:.2.2.5...2... 19
HU Tt oe Se os OES ae eee 18
Guill Ghasera: >.< 5 s555s5-<00 ns o52a-2-- 14
[27]

S. Mis. 46-22

Page

Hagdon ....22. = ssssscsacsce cee cee ee eee ee 1,16
breeding of... 2.2 <<2-sssessess-5 4
capture 0f <.sc0s--=-2sseseeeeuseee 6
cruelty to ...-.<<s<sss-nssconeeee 5

diving of... =: -. 22... 5

edible qualities of ...............- 9

Aight of 2.2. - -ssssacssseneeee eee 5

food Of <2 32222 S2ic5 sand ee 6

Walling of: 3.2 .-2 35. eee ee 8
occurrence of, on Grand Banks... 3
pot-pies made from............... 10
preserving of: .....<2225205 Sccse4 9
pugnacity: of. =..2. 3.22525 -42 5 +
scenting ability of.............--. 7
TOHAGILY OR LO o2-. 2232 3-ee eee 4
WOPACiby Of 3-552 = 5. oSdace sees 6, 8,9

HSK Oo sce tase ees ao aoeeaee toa e sens 6
Hahbub aaa s=-o ss -asc ass scans ao seeee 1
Herring gall tos se ee 2s any ce sescccsesnese 18
dice bind ~~ 2226 e soccer cose ee anes et eee 25
DP POTR: ew osec sacaees ees eese ce wanes sn 1, 13, 16
abundance Of -s=*<2222 sesc-s65s55 14
capture Of... 202s-22 22222552522 17

edible qualities of -.....2..--<<==s 10
OCEUTTONCE OF - 22 < 22 = 3a ae 13
pupuseity of-2=--- = = 16, 17
altyness Of -~ 25: 232.5522 =><2acee= 13
tenacity of lifes. = 32-222 ses 13
Kittiwake gull -. 2.2 55-25-25 ss202 so-so 16, 18, 20
capture of -..2......25<2.-2 21

edible qualities of .......-- 21

food-of =< =2255252 =232e222— 21

N@StE OF 22 ss oce ee ee 22

occurrence OFf.. <2 22. -=-ss=- 20

VWolee:of <3: 2255-5: -2 25.05 20

voracity) O© == 2----5 52-2 20

ant so. oem e oe we ee eee tess ee seuss 6
arid micas) se scee se een eee a See eee ees 18
Larus arf entatus -<- 222-2 .ss.ossicsc0<20s< 18, 20
MaUueUSs: 22S) - 2526 s-.wcscnceet esses 18,19
WAPIOUS scene 18
SHC <3. <2.s555- sone sa5s555-cec8 18
Hei Gl ah) <a ee ace esses 20
ZONOLGNCBUS -—=- a) = saan ene ea 17, 18,19
TEGUGING shal nel ee ea 23
he Have Ridpes:<. <<. 2.222 cease ene 16
Pitile GuillemOb-.-s-- cscs ose = an 25
14, BG) cesyns) Greg) | See 16
Marble-header----2=--+---s-<-= =e seeea 10
Marling-spik@s = o-ucescsa= caeee= oases eee 15
Meralestris!skua--<5-s.<-s--sasescoeee oes 13

338 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

: Page. Page.
Menhaden slivers, -.-sc-2 -2-s2ess05-2---- il #/ BRidewary,. "RObDerts so. secs aoe eee 3
Merenlustalleence-saerae asec: osc c sees Zoi) NabINe SWUM eee ae eee pees eee ee eee 18
Mother Carey's chickens .....------- 1, 7,,17,520)239|-Sablevisland)se cars soos ste eee eee 15, 22

capture of ....-- 24-1) Salem. Mags. 2.3.2 5sc sec cone ceeee ease 20
IMT Osteo nes aaee secre cen cece asccts pats te aes 24 | Sea birds used for codfish bait............ 1
CapiuULeOle -seces sacs ee aieemiiee 25 @OVG). 36s oe ensea ees eee eee 25
edible qualities of .........-..----- 25 diving ability of ..........-..... 25
OCCUTTENCEIOL.~ 2,42 <0 seen esses 24 is haps See beoesduacn aSenuabecascodass 13
Newcomb, Raymond L..-.........-.--.--- 15:20 |shack-fishing (2 so0 -eoeet Pease eee eee =a]
Newfoundland ccesessen cess soe se eeereee 2, 22 adventages/0f ----.-- sos. = 2,3
INOdGY:..-s2-tiwoesc nese eteosceee eee teer TOA AG:| Shearwater: ee sce sase---e esc le eee 1,3
INOVS OCOtlas isaac esce tae aee ee eee eee DF gnnths CaptvMentysO)ass-ee ease ceeeeeneee 21
@ceanites oceanicus\.2--=--s--eeeseeaeeee 937) | 4soobysshearwatercecccsce ono oe re eee 10
(Octopus; 26 cosc-ceeceee enc oceeaeccaeces se AA WSqnId) oe secc oss os acisciec see ce ae ene 1,2,6
Oilzbird e382 eee eee ee ee 10) |“Stercorariidss <<22.52-2------- eee eee 13
PObrels’ <<) cerwintsea teen -eaxaune selon Meee L722) IMStERcOraniUs.o.c-.sscc05 cs-cosceese eee eee 14
capturing Of. 22. 22.-cets-osdeece = 24 buffini::3---tacse see ee 15
flight of -.....--.---..--------.---- 23 PALISitiCus! see eee Eee 14
food of ..-.-..--------+-++++++++--- 23 pomatorhinus:-225-s2eseee ee 15
manner of feeding. .....----------- 23' "Sterna /hirundo.<.2-.-s-c.c tess see 22
OCCULTENCOOL ses caaiss sco ee eee = 23 BrCliGa hack ae Ne a 29
MERE ES Bo ooo c snece sates soos oe 28 Stinker-<.3.. [scene ee 10
scenting ability of ................. 23 Toe 16.28
Pinvole este stes. eee eee 20 Ee Dat Ee dese ee ,
‘Pokesmsed £00 Daltscaa esse ce seston nia 23 noisiness Of -..---2--------2022222-2- 22
Pomarinejweeresass- cos see ee ee eee eee: 15 occurrence Of .....--..-++-+-+-+--++- 22
Porpoises sos-c5c6 -< fons seh Ss Nic 1 | Thatcher's Island ......................-- 15
Puth nung eae rs eee eee 4,5, 6 Wria:troile 22, .ienc Be bsesose cee aoe eee 24
ALI PINOBUS se cenes Saco oe eke eee ee Tha). |) MARNE NERS Gcono cocaseneaonosdosecoseeGe 15, 16
MAJOR Sean. saposceceoees sew scee ss 1° 3-10 -|| \Walsonpetrel 222. -<-05--\-2aecmeoaineee se 23
RANG ill eeeeepest esse ccc lsssdseaeeessccee TSS) WanterPullisos eee cectee assess seenesimcare 20

XIV.—LIST OF FISHES COLLECTED BY THE U.S, FISH COMMIS-
SION AT WOOD'S HOLL, MASSACHUSETTS, DURING THE SUM-
MER OF 1881. |

By TARLETON H. BEAN.

ORTHAGORISCID A.
Mola rotunda Cuy. Sunfish.
TETRODONTID &.
Tetrodon turgidus Mitch. Swellfish.
BALISTIDZ&.

Monacanthus hispidus (l.) J. & G. File-fish.
Monacanthus sp. File-fish.

SYNGNATHID A.
Siphostoma fuseum (Storer) Jor. & Gilb. Pipe-fish.
MALTHEID&.
Halieutea senticosa Goode. Spiny bat-fish.
LoPHiiD &.
Lophius piseatorius L. Goose-fish.
GASTEROSTEID &.

Apeltes quadracus (Mitch.) Brevoort. Four-spined stickleback.
Gasterosteus aculeatus L. Two-spined stickleback.
Gasterosteus pungitius L. Many-spined stickleback.

SOLEID &.

Achirus lineatus (l.) Cuv. American sole.
Aphoristia plagiusa (L.) J. & G.

PLEURONECTID&.
Citharichthys arctifrons, Goode.
Glyptocephalus cynoglossus (L.) Gill. Pole flounder.

Hippoglossoides platessoides (Fabr.) Gill. Sand dab.
[1] 339

340 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Timanda ferruginea (Storer) G. & B. Rusty flounder.

Bothus maculatus (Mitch.) J. & G. Spotted sand flounder.
Monolene sessilicauda Goode.

Paralichthys dentatus (L.) G. & B. Common flounder.
Paralichthys oblongus (Mitch.) J. & G. Four-spotted flounder.
Plewronectus americanus (l.) Walb. Flat fish.

MACRURIDZ.

Coryphenoides rupestris Gunner.
Macrurus bairdii G. & B. Baird’s grenadier.
Macrurus carminatus Goode.

OPHIDIID A.

Leptophidium profundorum Gill.

BROTULIDZ.
Brotulid (genus undetermined).

GADIDZ.
Gadus morrhua L. Cod.
Gadus tomcodus Walb. 'Tom-cod.
Melanogrammus ceglefinus (L.) Gill. Haddock.
Phycis chuss (Walb.) Gill. Hake.
Phycis tenwis (Mitch.) DeKay. Common hake.
Phycis chestert Goode & Bean. Chester’s hake.
Physiculus dalwigktt Kaup.
Physiculus (new species).
Lemonema barbatula Goode & Bean.
Haloporphyrus viola Goode & Bean. Blue hake.
Onos cimbrius (li.) Goode & Bean. Rockling.
Merlucius bilinearis (Mitch.) Gill. Whiting.

LYCODID&.
Lycodes paxillus G. & B.
Lycodes vahlii Reinhardt. Vahl’s lycodes.
LTycodes verrillit G. & B. Verrill’s lycodes.
Tycodes (undetermined species).
Tycodes (undetermined species).
Melanostigma gelatinosum Giinther.
Zoarces anguillaris (Peck.) Storer. Mutton-fish; eel pout.

AMMODYTID 2.
Ammodytes americanus DeKay. Sand launce.
STICH AID A.

Humesogrammus subbifurcatus (Storer) Gill.

[2]

[3] FISHES COLLECTED AT WOOD’S HOLL, MASS.

XIPHISTERID.
Murenoides gunellus (Li.) G. & B. Rock-eel.

BATRACHID A,
Batrachus taw (.) C. and V. Toad-fish.

LIPARIDID 2.
Monomitra liparina Goode.
Careproctus reinhardtii Kroyer.
LTiparis (In Pecten tenuicostatus.)
Liparis lineatus (Lepechin) Kroyer.
CYCLOPTERID &.
Cyclopterus lumpus L. Lump fish.

GOBIID Aa.

Gobiosoma bosci (LaC.) J. & G.

Hemitripterus americanus (Gmnel.) C. & V. Sea raven.
TRIGLID A.

Peristedium miniatum Goode.
Prionotus palmipes (Mitch.) Storer. Sea robin.
Prionotos evolans (L.) Gill. Striped sea robin.

AGONID&.
Aspidophoroides monopterygius (Bloch) Storer.

CoTrTip A.
Cottunculus microps Collett.
Cottunculus torvus Goode.
Cottus eneus Mitch. Pigmy sculpin.
Cottus octodecimspinosus Mitch. Seculpin.
Triglops pingelit Reinh. Mailed sculpin.

ScoRP ANID A.

Sebastes marinus (.) Liitken. Red-fish.
Setarches parmatus ‘Goode.
Sebastoplus dactylopterus (De la Roche) Gill. Tose-fish.

LABRIDA.

Tautoga onitis (.) Giinther. Tautog.
Ctenolabrus adspersus (Walb.) Goode. Cunner.

TRICHIURID A.

Benthodesmus elongatus (Clarke) G. & B.

341

342 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

SCOMBRID Ai.
Orcynus thynnus (L.) Goode. Horse mackerel.

CARANGID A.
Caranx chrysus (Mitch.) Gthr. Crevallé.

STROMATEID 2.

Lirus perciformis (Miteh.) J. & G. Rudder-fish.
Stromateus triacanthus Peck. Butter-fish.

LATILID A.

Lopholatilus chameleonticeps Goode & Bean. ‘'Tile-fish.
BERYCID A.

Hoplostethus mediterraneus C. & V.
SPARID A.

Stenotomus chrysops (l.) Bean. Scup.
SERRANIDZ.
Centropristis nigricans C. & V. Sea bass.
POMATOMID 3.

Pomatomus saltatrix (L.) Gill. Blue fish.

HiCHENEIDID A.
Echeneis naucrates LL. Sucker; Pegador.
Echeneis brachyptera Lowe. Sword-fish; sucker.

ATHERINID A.

Menidia notata (Mitch.) J. & G. Silverside.

CENTRISCID@.

Centriscus scolopax L. Snipe-fish.

BELONID 2.

Tylosurus caribbeus (Le 8.) J. & G. Gar-fish.
Tylosurus marinus (Bl. Schn.) J. & G. Silver gar.

STERNOPTYCHID ZA.

Argyropelecus hemigymnus.
Cyclothone lusca. Goode & Bean.
Gonostoma denudata (Raf.) Bonap.
Chauliodus sloanii Schn.

[4]

[5] FISHES COLLECTED AT WOOD’S HOLL, MASS,
STOMIATID As.

Stomias ferox Reinhardt.
SCOPELIDZ.

Scopelus, 2 or more species.
Maurolicus borealis (Nilss.) Gthr.

MICROSTOMID A.

Chlorophthalmus agassizit Bonap.
= Hyphalonedrus chalybeius Goode.

ANGUILLID&A.

Conger niger (Risso) J. & G. Conger eel.
Ophichthys undetermined species.

NEMICHTHYID&.
Nemichthys scolopaceus Rich. Snipe eel.
SYNAPHOBRANCHID 2.
Synaphobranchus pinnatus (Gronow) Giinther. Twin-gilled eel.
SIMENCHELYID &.
Simenchelys parasiticus Gill. Pug-nose eel.
MYLIOBATID Zi.
Rhinoptera quadriloba (Le 8.) Cuv. Cow-nosed ray.
TRYGONID As.
Trygon centrura (Mitch.) Linsley. Sting ray.

RATID A.
Raia eglanteria LaC. Skate.
Raia erinacea Mitch. Clear-nosed skate.
Raia levis Mitch. Barn-door skate.
Raia ocellata Mitch. Spotted skate.
Raia radiata Donovan. Prickly skate.

GALEORHINID As.

Carcharias obscurus (Le 8.) Jor. & Gilb. Dusky shark.
Mustelus canis (Mitch.) DeKay. Smooth dog-fish.

SCYLLIID 4.

Scylliorhinus retifer (Garman) Jor. & Gilb. Marbled dog-fish.

343

344 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]
SPINACID Ai.

Centroscyllium fabricit (Reinh.) Miill. & Henle. Greenland dog-fish.
Squalus acanthias L. Spined dog-fish.

PETROMYZONTID A.
Petromyzon marinus L. Lamprey eel.
MyYXINIDZ.

Myxine glutinosa L. Hag; Slime-fish.

=

=

XV.—REPORT ON THE DECAPOD CRUSTACEA OF THE ALBA-
TROSS DREDGINGS OFF THE EAST COAST OF THE UNITED
STATES IN 1883.

By Srpnety I. Smira.

With the exception of three or four species represented by specimens
too imperfect for proper determination or description, this report in-
cludes all the true Decapoda from the dredgings of the Albatross in
1883. In the lists of specimens examined I have endeavored to enu-
merate every specimen which has been submitted to me in order to in-
dicate as far as possible the relative abundance of the species at the
different stations. In these lists I have given the temperature and na-
ture of the bottom as fully as the data accessible to me permitted. In
indicating the nature of the bottom the following abbreviations, after
the Coast Survey system, are used:

Materials. | Colors. | Other qualities.
C. for clay. | bk. for black. brk. for broken.
Cr. for corals. | bn. for brown. crs. for coarse.
F, for foraminifira. | bu. for blue. fne. for fine.
G. for gravel. dk. for dark. glb. for globigerina.
M. for mud. gn. for green. hrd. for hard.
O. for ooze. gy. for gray. rky. for rocky
P. for pebbles. | lt. for light. sft. for soft.
R. for rocks. rd. for red. sml. for small.
S. for sand. wh. for white.

Sh. for shells.
Spg. for sponges. |
St. for stones.

In the column for the number of specimens examined, J is used to in-
dicate large specimens; s, Small specimens; and y, young. When the
sexes were not counted separately the whole number of specimens ex-
amined is placed in the middle of the column; when the sexes were
counted separately the number of males is put on the right, the number
of females on the left, and the number of young in the middle, followed
by the letter y. Asa basis for ascertaining the breeding season, I have,
in a great number of cases, noted the presence or absence of egg-bear-
ing females; when the number of such females was counted it is entered
in the appropriate column; when specimens carrying eggs were found,
but not counted, a plus sign, +, is used; and when none of the speci-
mens examined were carrying eggs a zero, 0, is used. The National
Museum catalogue numbers are given for all the specimens except those
which I examined at Wood’s Holl before they were catalogued. When

[1] 345

846 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

the record of specimens examined is not given in tabular form these
catalogue numbers simply follow in parenthesis the mention of the
specimens. In a few cases I have added to the list of specimens taken
by the Albatross (Stations 2001 to 2116) those taken off Martha’s Vine-
yard in 1883 by the Fish Hawk (Stations 1156 to 1176).

BRACHYURA.
MAIOIDEA.

AMATHIA AGASSIZIL Smith.

Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 1, pl. 2, figs. 2, 3, 1882; Proc. National Mu-
seum, vi, p. 3, 1883.

Specimens examined.

F Specimens—
Catalogue! Station Locality— | Temperature
number.| number. Depth.| and nature of | Date.
N.lat. W.long. bottom. ¢ 9 With|
EES. |
on of 4 | Fath, | |
5379 2092 39 58 35 71 00 30 197 450 )-son. Muy || Sept.) 21))| ua ope eee
5693 2109 35 14 20 74 59 10 142 504°; bu. M. | Nov. 9 | 10. ll. 0
i

The two specimens from Station 2109 are much larger than any pre-
viously obtained, and are fully adult. These specimens differ from the
smaller ones described and figured, principally in having proportionally
much shorter rostral horns, shorter spines upon the carapax, and longer
pereopods. The female, as usual, has much shorter chelipeds and a
broader and more swollen carapax than the males. These differences
are all well shown by comparing the accompanying measurements with
those previously given.

Measurements in millimeters.

(CrrR Gyare) TCI 82) Ro StoncSnoSDDSer Oe SEE EOSECHOS DSOdINd CSSn oon SHOT SoS oSeOAS ESA cogeaDosauESee 5693 | 5693
SU@UINT) So ancoceisog cdedo J OSHo ae coc Roc BRS Ee SOSUD Ga LDES= odo aoodus ceceouabudaboosoUeaddaose 2109 | 2169
SD, SONIC ODE COOMeer Salcieiseisneecine a eee Sena ee dew alcict Samm atanias eves seiale cece netics 1°)
Length of carapax, including rostral and posterior spines .......---..-----.-------------- 58.0 | 71.3
Length of carapax from base of rostral to tip of posterior spines ......-.......---.--..--- 51.5. | 62).2
Length of carapax, excluding rostral and posterior spines...........-.--..-----+---------- 51.0 | 62.2
MenethofyrostralihornsjOciS pines o-4- sino mislsm ne elnie ones eee senna cine ase eee ee ee eee 7.5 | 10.0
Breadth of carapaxnincludin @ lateralispines.<o. sccecsisncecceceeeeeeeaseeere nent eee ee meme 44.3 | 54.0
Breadthwrcarapaxexcludine lateralspines -......-<|-.- 7--2- seeemeneeenenaeen eo eeeeeenmee 41.3 | 51.0
Mengohvotsbran Chiles Pins eesti sais aia aoe ole ale mmo wri nen elo ea seme ste eee a) see eee eee 335 4.0
Mengihiotcheliped meee etsereeecrerc asses Seales an oinaielae's ole\- tae eas eee eee eee eee 95. 0 94.0
Weng toot cho) weereeaeeereeeeaesericltaceas\clisiels ce cela ens acest ase ee ete ee ne eee eee eee ee 44.0 | 44.0
IB LeddG MO lMChe | Wesetecm les maele ella oma miele mm ola meinie w] on lajn mic cusivln alsietiowie se eciaisi see eee 6.0 6.2
Loy yee GEXA AVIS) 536 scopeedbo ca seas soesse seeroce Souapecess sa oseDadusacscosssbec-soqsg4- 14.5) 17.0
Lengthorainst ambulatonypereOpod eecemensce~ Acc cio seas see aoe ee se ee eee Renn enee 146.0 | 183.0
Length of dactylus .-...:....- Ss) Eapdedadby oSeecO SEBO tesa Ono dacECoUbHo noo SSuatonaoasoacice 25.0 | 28.5
Menethiofisecond ambulatory, percopod acetansslocemninc colin een eee eee ee eee ee eee 122.0 | 146.0
IOS PO GENE Ua ooh SSboo ase onnerd second pneeaUSecU soe ne os bean cue EEOEoEdoeObodne dost 21.6 | 25.0

In the two large specimens (5693), after preservation in alcohol for
several weeks, the distal parts of the meri and portions of the carpi of all

[3] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 347

the perzeopods, and the distal ends of the propodi of the ambulatory
ones, are conspicuously marked with dark red, the color being more ex-
tensive on the first and second ambulatory peropods.

HYAS COARCTATUS Leach.

Specimens examined.

. ; Specimens—
Catalogue) Station | Locality— Temperature
number. | number. | Depth. and nature of | Date. =
N. lat. W. long. bottom. With
g va) eggs.
Oo / uw fo} / is Fath.
po7l 2012 36 41 15 74 39 50 (Oil Isaecoo sessed ceAe Apr. 30 ay. 0
5099 2012 36 4115 74 39 50 CG Seas ees eae Apr. 30] J osace
5589 2014 36 41 05 74 38 53 373 S. brk. Sh. May 1 1s.| 0
Be tie Sa. 2057 42 01 0U 68 00 30 86 brk. Sh. Aug. 30 2 ai 5
Mise he: 2058 41 57 80 67 58 00 35 | 50°; gy.S. Aug. 30 | 1 Br uh) 23
Bisse cere es 2059 | 42 05 00 66 46 15 sd bu. M.S. Aug. 31 1 1 ot)
ee eae 2062 42 17 00 66 87 15 LOO eet 0 a Se Ga Aug. 31 a)
Beycte elevator: 2065 42 27 00 65 00 45 80 444°; 8.G.bk.Sh.| Aug. 31 1 1
7077 2066 42 19 40 65 49 30 65 | 433°; St. G. Sept. 1 1 3 3
ASCS- arene 2076 41 13 00 66 00 50 906 bu. M. Sept. 4 iE Scoo5s
Aspens 2081 41 10 20 66 30 20 46 50°; wh.8. Sept. 4 2 eee
Sts ase si 2081 (iromistomachiotcod)|-ce-c 222 |tscescee sees ines|lecee-<. |) 3 3
Beams sans 2082 41 09 50 66 81 50 | 49 464°; crs.S.G.| Sept. 4] 9 5 2
[cass oeee 1157 40 14 00 70 29 15 62 45° ; sft. M. Aug. 23 | 2 Beeoac
misses os 1159 40 20 00 70 35 00 41 44°; sft. M. Aug. 23 1s. See
COLLODES ROBUSTUS Smith.
Proc. National Mus., vi, p. 5, 1888.
(Plate I, Figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b.)
Specimens examined.
; é
. é Specimens—
Patelogne Station ho cele Depth. | Touperanry Tate! eee ae ee
Coo eee er ale eNelatiaa sWeoslonigr: bottom. go 9 | With
eggs.
(oy baal 2 One yer? | Fath.
5518 | 2004 37 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. Mar. 23 | 3 1 1
5528 2004 37.19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. Mar. 23 1 1
5532 2005 37 18 11 74 27 36 78 bu. M.S.Sh. Mar. 23 | 10 3 3
5600 2014 | 364105 74 38 53 373 S. brk. S. May 1 1h
EUPROGNATHA RASTELLIFERA Stimpson.
(Plate I, Figs. 3, 3a.)
Specimens examined.
l l al
aeaiit | i ; Specimens.
pt . ocality— emperature
paoeue, cutee Depth.) and nature of Dates ls secs ian
=| ae Nee Gee WieeLOn ra bottom. o 9 With
| | eggs.
Ors wt Omir Ee: Fath.
5527: 2004 3719 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. Mar. 23 | 13 2 2
5587S | = 2004 =| «87:19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. | Mar. 23 | 12 2 2
5520 2005 | 371811 74 27 36 78 bu. M.S.Sh. | Mar. 23 | 18 2 2
5542 2005 | 3871811 74 27 36 78 bu. M.8.Sh. | Mar. 238 1 1
7133 2012 | 364115 74 39 50 | GOln eee osc ake ee es Apr. 30 1 ee alam ocac
| |

348

CANCROIDA.

CANCER IRRORATUS Say.

Specimens exanrined.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Specimens—
: Locality— Temperature 25
Catalogue Sievon ? Depth. | and ees of | Date.
number. | number.) w jat. W. long. bottom. With
g ? eggs.
Cunt th teh 0 win Fath. H
5609 2015 37 31 00 74 53 30 19 S. Sh. May 5| Is. 1s. 0
5615 2016 37 31 00 74 52 36 19 4210; S. Sh. May 5 a 1 0
5595 2017 37 30 48 74 51 29 18 423°; S. Sh. May 5) 5s. 38. 0
5613 2017 37 30 48 74 51 29 18 423°; S. Sh. May 5} 2 0
Be mie oetereisi= 2057 42 01 00 68 00 30 86 brk. Sh. Aug. 30 1 Shao
Setaeciesietels 2058 41 57 30 67 58 00 35 50° ; gy S Aug. 30 1 sane
7014 2085 40 05 00 70 34 45 70 50°; bu. M. Sept. 20 1s. 0
CANCER BOREALIS Stimpson.
Specimens examined.
Locality Temperature Specunenies
Catalogue Stan Depth.| and nature of | Date.
See ered UD er yl uNielats | awe long. bottom. o Q With
eggs.
fo) ‘ mw fe} / “ut Fath.
5519 2004 87 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. Mar. 23 Gyo Y. Alooeeee
5524 2005 37 1811 74 27 36 78 bu. M.S.Sh. | Mar. 23 1 0
5577 2011 36 88 30 74 40 10 81 S. brk. Sh. Apr. 30 Ty. 5 lesccee
5616 2011 36 38 30 74 40 10 81 S. brk. Sh. APE S052 Ui tellers
5592 2012 36.41 15 74 39 50 WI" Votseorobeehoueoac Apr. 39 | 5s. 12y. 4s. 0
5678 2012 36 4115 74 39 50 (JN losaca5 voneke sone Aprc30! ty = we Eee
5614 2014 36.4105 74 38 53 373 S. brk. Sh. May 1) 2 1 0
5602 2014 36 41 05 74 38 53 373 S. brk. Sh. May 1 3 0
5582 2017 37 30 48 74 51 29 18 454°; S. Sh. May 4 Tye eee
5375 2085 40 05 00 70 34 45 70 50° ; bu. M. Sept. 2Osak: ve ag eee
5408 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 |524°;bu.M.gy.S.| Sept. 20 | 2 2 0
5410 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. M.S Sept. 20 2¢. 0
5420 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. M.S. | Sept. 20 | 1s. 1s 0
5372 2088 39 59 15 70 36 30 143 48°; y1.S. Sept. 205 |slaye eee
5411 2088 39 59 15 70 36 30 143 48°; yL5S. Sept. 20 21. 0
5369 2089 39 58 50 70 39 40 168 45°; gy.S. Sept. 207 ele en nee
5364 2090 39 59 40. 70 41 10 140 | 483°; S. brk.Sh.| Sept. 20 | 1 ly. 0
5419 2090 39 59 40 70 41 10 140 | 484°; S. brk.Sh.| Sept. 20 | Ty. (5 |coa..
5409 2091 40 01 50 70 59 00 117 49°; gn. M. Sept: 20!) 1k hs sales
5691 2109 35 14 20 74 59 10 142 504°; bu. M. Ove ea) 6 0
Seperate 1158 40 16 00 70 31 00 62 | 45°; sft.on. M.; Aug. 23 | ly. a 0
brelotateaioe ate 1159 40 20 00 70 35 00 55 44°; sft. M. Aug. 23 ly. 1 0
osecbeSaoe 1160 40 24 00 70 35 00 41 43°; bk. M. Aug. 23 1s. 0
Ae EOE 1162 40 32 00 70 39 00 45 464°; bk. M. Aug. 23 ly. saosoe
aoatgens 1163 40 35 30 70 41 00 BL 46°; S. M. Aug. 23 Lyin! alee
Pa gewe aes 1164 40 43 00 70 45 00 31 449; M. Aug. 23 | 1 sniewies
cisdod 1165 41 50 00 70 49 00 32 45°; gy.S. Aug. 23 1s. 0
GERYON QUINQUEDENS Smith.
Specimens examined.
Locality Temperature Spechicn as
Catelogne Station Depth.} and nature of | Date. |— —
eee leet ron | aNelate. Walone: bottom. g With
? eggs.
2 fo} / “wt fe} / wt Fath. |
5612 2030 39 29 45 71 43 00 bistoline | Wan re operate May 26 1 0
SSeS SOnae: 2053 42 02 00 68 27 00 | 105 bu. M. Aug. 29 | 2s. es

[4]

[5] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 349

ACHELOUS GIBBESIL Stimpson.
Neptunus Gibbesit A. M.-Edwards.
Station 2107, November 9, north lat. 35° 19’ 30”, west long. 75° 15/
20/7, 16 fathoms.—Three specimens (5633), one male and two females,
one of which is carrying eggs.

LEUCOSOIDEA.
PERSEPHONE PUNCTATA Stimpson ex Browne.

Station 2114, November 10, north lat. 35° 20’, west long. 75° 20/, 14
fathoms, mud and broken shells.—One adult female (5655), aad two
very small young (5664).

DORIPPIDEA.
ETHUSINA, gen. nov.

This genus is nearly allied to Fthusa, which it resembles closely ex-
cept in the form of the front and the structure of the eyes. The front,
between the eyes, is quadridentate as in Hthusa, but the basal segments
of the antennule are very large and swollen, occupy the whole width
of the front, and crowd back the eyes and antennz into an almost
transverse position nearly beneath the outer orbital angles, which are
reduced to small lateral teeth far back from the front. The eye-stalks
are very sinall, and immovably imbedded in the orbits, which closely
inclose them to near the tips, except for a narrow space beneath. The
oral appendages are almost exactly as in Hthusa microphthalma, but
there are no podobranchiz at the bases of the first gnathopods, so that
there are only six branchiz each side, two arthrobranchiz each at the
base of the second gnathopod and first perseopod, and one pleurobran-
chia each for the second and third perzopods.

ETHUSINA ABYSSICOLA, Sp. nov.
(Plate II, Figs. 1, 1a.)

Male.—The carapax at the branchial regions is nearly as broad as the
length to the middle of the front, but much narrowed anteriorly, the
breadth of the front being about three-eighths of the length. The
middle teeth of the front are triangular, slightly upturned, and sepa-
rated by a triangular sinus a little broader and deeper than the rounded
antennular sinuses, while the lateral teeth are spiniform and longer
than the middle teeth but more strongly upturned, so that they scarcely
project in front of them. The surface of the carapax is nearly naked,
granulous, and areolated very nearly like that of Ethusa microphthalma.

The eye-stalks project very slightly beyond the minute post-orbital
teeth, taper distally, are armed with a longitudinal ridge below, and
bear at the tips black eyes much smaller than the diameter of the
stalks.

The chelipeds are equal, smooth, and naked, and less than twice as
long as the carapax, the merus is about a third of the entire length,
slender, unarmed, and without angles; the carpus is short, rounded

850 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

above, and unarmed; the chela is nearly as long as the rest of the
cheliped, nearly a third as broad as long, the body somewhat swollen,
rounded, smooth, and wholly unarmed, and the digits about as long as
the body of the chela, nearly alike, compressed, longitudinally grooved,
and the prehensile edges sharp and undulate. The first and second am-
bulatory perxeopods are nearly alike, about twice as long as the chelipeds,
slender, smooth, and nearly naked; the propodus isa little shorter than
the merus, and slightly compressed, and the dactylus considerably longer
than the propodus, very much compressed, regularly curved, of nearly
uniform breadth to the short and acute tip, and longitudinally grooved.
The third and fourth ambulatory perzopods are nearly alike, about
three-eighths as long as the second pair, slender, and subeylindrical ; the
distal segments, except the tips of the dactyli, are slightly hairy and
pubescent, and the dactyli less than half as long as the propodi, not
very strongly curved, and armed with a few slender spinules on the
ineurved side.

The pleon is widest at the third somite which is consolidated with the
fourth and fifth, and projects either side in an obtusely rounded tu-
bercle; the sixth somite is about a half broader than long, and the sev-
enth a little shorter than the sixth, broader than long, and rounded at
the tip.

In the female, the carapax is broader, thicker, much more convex,
both longitudinally and transversely, narrower, and armed with very
much smaller teeth. The chelipeds are smaller and the chele much
more slender, being scarcely more than a third as broad as long.

Measurements in millimeters.

SUPINON oo bese cocen Rn aease Sore reCooOSS ay Ceo SceooS soca apoogmoscenuacesanocs 2037 | 2037 | 2087 | 2037
SOKine oe seas oac coer e See ewaiceccicwe nc wecanembascecti@oarguedscernensatmeee sacle fof fof rot 9)
enethioticarapax; to;middlejof front. .-22 sos). <ree oe eee eee ee eer 11.3 | 13.4 | 14.0] 14.8
Length of carapax including frontal teeth........2-. 2-260. ceccen cneeeccecee= LISS) 5145/3) (15S ON elas
Breadth between lateral spines of fromticie' 26203 desee ne somes eee ee inet Al Gael ViOsek 4.2
Greatest breadth) at branchial regions). 5. -2..----c-+c-¢2 -ssseceesseueenneee es LORS A ASs Deloss eel aess
Men cthvotehelipedye sais sc 2 tania Scie esizsisi siciaeoos seine ec cateelowe « eeene ee ee ceeeee 19.0 | 24.4 | 24.5 | 22.0
Length OlsCh Gl Bee ser ate sees so sale nlw ne wis eicis Ses hen Se eee eroelaee eee eee EE EEe 9.0 | 11.3 | 12.0 9. 6
Aprond hte Mohiclaee see tates ok Shee cw in cGusceccbncn cba akan ie meee eee Ql 8 9ulvons PL
Mon PinVORMGa CYS ie sore sc isle scmisisjwic clow op siacela wna See Rie eaaiene ee etsee eee see 4.4) 6.0} 63 Dao
Length of second ambulatory PEPBOP OG! was Jace wcsiew cape wee enone eens | 41.0 | 52.0 | 53.0) 48.0
Length Ofsts PLOpOGUS)- moc -seeeseciee ane ciceoone enon eee cee See eaeniceassecs 9.0) | 12.4 | 32235) -10N5
Length OtaisrdaethylMsse se see. elem e rs ese cs ee tele owe rednoe cee ue econ eee 1250) | Ten e5 OR et510
Length of fourth ambulatory perwopod Sn St eA Sine aseeta Se bane oon cosenaetee 1525" | (2050) |22025) 2030
Length OM HSH PLOPOUUS tases sence acer onoc cewies tse wewe lace e Soe e Lea ee een eeee 2265| Sidavelekase 3.3
Length Ole iSrdachy Luss) scene cos eee ease ba can soe ehioacaien Cee ene eee eee TU Nh, v4 ead 1.6
Specimens examined.
Locality | | Temperature Specie,
Ratslogue piston Depth.) andnature of | Date.
See eer S aNesl at men enlone: | | bottom. | let 9 With
| | eggs.
One nO! en iara nel ete

7118 2036 38 52 40 69 24 40 1,735 | 38°; glb. O. | July 18 ly. 0

7119 2037 388 53 00 69 23 30 1, 7a | | 38°; ‘elb. O. July 18 | 4 1 0

5696 2106 37 41 20 73 03 20 ip 497 | | 423 49, glb. O.| Nov. 6 | ly. ly. 0 |

[7] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 351

ANOMURA.
LATREILLIDEA.
LATREILLIA ELEGANS Roux.
(Plate II, Figs. 2, 2a; Plate III, Fig. 1.)

Station 2085, September 20, north lat. 40° 05’, west long. 70° 34/ 45”,

70 fathoms, blue mud, temperature 50°—1 2 (5379).
HOMOLIDEA.
HoMOLA BARBATA White ex Fabricius.

Station 2014, May 1, north lat. 36° 41/ 05’, west long. 74° 388/ 53’, 373
fathoms—2 3 (5593). Station 20838, September 20, north lat. 89° 59/15”,
west long. 70° 36/ 30’, 143 fathoms, yellow sand, temperature 48°—1
fragmentary specimen (5371).

PORCELLANIDEA.
PORCELLANA SAYANA White ex Leach.
Porcellana ocellata Gibbes.

A small male (5663) apparently of this species from Station 2108,

north lat. 35° 16’, west long. 75° 02/ 30, 48 fathoms, mud and sand,

temperature 66°.
LITHODIDEBA.

LITHODES MATA Leach.
Station 2063, August 31, north lat. 42° 23’, west long. 66° 23/, 141
fathoms, sand and coarse gravel, temperature 46°—1 ¢@.
LITHODES AGASSIZII Smith.
Bull. Mus, Comp. Zool., x, p. 8, pl. 1, 1882; Proc. National Mus., vi, p. 25,

1883.
Specimens examined.
a = :
: Specimens—
‘ qe Locality— Temperature
Casaiogne alr dey Depth./ and nature of| Date. SS
: *| N. lat. W. long. bottom. ea With
? eggs.
fo} {) ur °o i ut Fath.
7081 2077 41 09 40 66 02 00 1, 255 39°; bu. M. Sept. 4 2y. 0
5679 2115 35 49 30 74 34 45 843 | 39°; M.fne.S. | Nov. 11 By. 0
SS cee = =
PAGURIDEA.
EUPAGURUS BERNHARDUS Brandt ex Linné.
Specimens examined.
| | |
: Specimens—
: Locality— Temperature
patslogne Slaven Depth. | and nature of | Date.
; *| N.lat. W.long. bottom. N With
O.
eggs.
fo} ‘ ut fe} ‘ “ul Fath.

5631 2017 37 30 48 74 51 29 18 45°; S. Sh. May 5 OE Tlecobse
7137 2017 87 30 48 74 51 29 18 45°; S. Sh. May 5 ll. 1
Mee iajsrei=iale 2057 42 01 00 68 00 30 86 brk. Sh. Aug. 30 71. BaGSoe
SHodeSecar 2058 41 57 30 07 58 00 Bi) 50°; gy. 5S. Aug. 30 Tl. fase
ceiadoshac 2081 41 10 20. 66 30 20 50 46°; wh. S. Sept. 4 6 soceche
setisaa Goce 3082 41 09 50 66 31 50 49 463°; ers. S. G.| Sept. 4 8 son004
Sees aee 1165 40 50 00 70 49°00 32 45°; gy. 8S. Aug. 23 LY Soa iiss ess
Reeeaesesie 1172 =|Off Katama Pt., M.V. 5 62°; S. Sept. 6 ole see
Sescnsne5 1176S |Off Katama Pt., M.V. 13 60°; S. Sept. 6 5. Henan

i

852 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

EUPAGURUS POLITUS Smith.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 12, pl. 2, fig. 5, 1882; Proc. National Mus., vi,
p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 4, 1883.

Specimens examined.*

Localt Temperature Speolnens—

7 eens : oce —

Catalogue Station y Depth.| and nature of | Date. |———_|

number. number.} w jat. W.long. bottom. a With

: eggs
° fi “ul fe) / “ Fath.

5522 2003 37 16 30 74 20 36 640 May 23 Hye We lbeosno
5523 2004 37.19 45 74 26 00 938 gn. M. Sh. May 23 CP cs on
5526 2004 87 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. May 23 1 0
5535 2004 87 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M.Sh May 23 PA weligsnase
5534 2005 387 18 11 74 27 36 78 \bu. M.S. brk.Sh.| May 23 BY i Wcsness
5591 2011 36 38 30 74 40 10 81 8. brk. Apr. 30 PA MSR e bed
5605 2014 36 41 05 74 38 53 373 S. brk. Sh May 1 iil Wace sn
5610 (he || sSegeebactne cence acces aeeeiat 8S. brk. Sh May 1 CP eal Bcc
5563 2015 37 31 00 74 53 30 I) 6s ane seedSes soscoesce Sana Ike esctss
5574 2020 37 37 50 74 15 30 143 S. bu. M. May 21 by | eect
5607 2025 | 40 02 05 70 27 00 239 | 404°; gn.M. | May 25 8 0
5626 2025 40 02 05 70 27 00 239 403°; gn. M. | May 25 ly. 0
5611 2026 40 04 00 70 28 50 131 48°; gn. M. May 25 | 18s.(15E.) |.-....
5585 2026 40 04 00 70 28 50 181 48°; on. M. May 25 Ae easement
5586 2027 39 58 25 70 37 00 197 43°; bu. M.S. | May 25 of 0
5604 2028 39 57 50 70 32 00 204 41°; bu. M. May 25 | 5 0
5630 2025 40 02 05 70 27 00 239 403°; gn. M. | May 25 Ih © W5aonQ5

Set seaccer 2079 4113 00 66 19 50 75 45° ; wh.S. Sept. 4 eas [he

Ree eee 2080 41 13 00 66 21 50 55 46°; gy.S. | Sept. 4 1 eae
5370 2085 40 05 00 70 34 45 70 50°; bu. M. Sept. 20 61. 0
5373 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 |523°; bu.M. gy.S.| Sept. 20 2 0
5418 2086 40 05 05 70 35.00 69 5240; bu.M.gy.S.| Sept. 20 3 0
7010 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 5o40; bu.M.gy.S.| Sept. 20 Is.
5362 2092 39 58 35 71 00 30 197 45°; gn. M. Sept. 21 91. 0
5363 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. M.S. | Sept. 20 22
5355 2088 39 59 15 70 36 30 143 48°; yl.S. Sept. 20 5 0
5360 2090 39 59 40 70 41 10 140 | 483°; S.brk.S. | Sept. 20 21 9
5354 2091 40 01 50 70 59 00 117 49°; gn. M. Sept. 21 26 (5 E.) 12
5416 2092 39 58 35 71 00 30 197 45°; gn. M. Sept. 21 1 0

poncaséapS 1156 40 13 00 70 29 00 60 45°; M. Aug. 23 al 0

BecocodGee 1157 40 14 00 70 29 15 62 45°; sft. M. Aug. 23 1 0

Worse sees 1163 40 35 30 70 41 00 31 46°; S. M. Aug. 23 1 0

* Under this and the following species of Hupagurus, in the column giving the number of speci
mens, E indicates that the carcinecia were formed of Epizoanthus Americanus.

t Labeled “ Station 2014 to 2017,” but evidently from the first of these stations.

t The single small specimen was undoubtedly really from Station 2014.

EUPAGURUS PUBESCENS Brandt ex Kroyer.

Specimens examined.

Specimens—
Locality— Temperature
Valslogne aStavion Depth.| ‘and nature of | Date. = =e
N. lat. W. long. bottom. N With
0.
eggs
|
fo} ihe Otte ° UL Fath.

Sandancsac 2057 42 0: 00 68 00 30 86 brk. Sh. Aug. 30 3,1 E. BERIORS
7082 2058 41 57 30 67 58 00 35 50°; gy.S. | Aug.30| 5,1E. |......
onosas sone 2081 41 10 20 66 30 20 50 46°; wh. 8. Sept. 4 1 beceee
$aca5S058r 2082 41 09 50 66 31 50 49 463°; crs.S.G. | Sept. 4 5 Sbo6a0
7009 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. M.S. | Sept. 20 Pat eellbstone
5426 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. M.S. | Sept. 20 1S5. | Soaeee

aes 1159 40 20 00 70 35 00 55 440, sft. M. Aug. 23 1 0

SpocouAcee 1163 40 35 30 70 41 00 31 46°; S. M. Aug. 23 3 0

Sapasogeds 1165 40 50 00 70 49 00 32 45°; gy.S. Aug. 23 2 0

[9] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 353

EUPAGURUS KROYERI Stimpson.

Specimens examined.

; Specimens—
Catalogne| Station Locality— Temperature
number. number. Depth. and nature of Date.
N.lat. W. long. bottom. No. With
eggs
° d Wt fo} / ul Fath.
7139 2004 37 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M.S. Mar. 23 28. EK. 0
5627 2012 36 41 15 74 39 50 66% Pace byt tae eta Apr. 30 A) ailessece
7145 2025 40 02 05 70 27 00 239 404° ; gn. M. May 25 Bh Wanesas
5632 2026 40 04 00 70 28 50 131 48°; gn. M. May 25 Ie. BS |eecses
neonSocepe 2057 42 01 00 68 00 30 86 brk. Sh. Aug. 30 10 saoodo
pope ae 2 5. 2058 41 57 30 67 58 00 35 50°; gy.S. | Aug. 30 5 0
cntdspaccs 2060 42 10 00 66 46 15 123 brk. S. Aug. 31 4 stadae
~Ssescorade 2062 42 17 00 66 37 15 150 42°; §. G. Aug. 31 15 0
ene sak wia¢ 2063 42 23 00 66 23 00 141 46°; S.crs.G. | Aug. 31 1 Behera
Beeicisciacisis 2068 42 03 00 65 48 40 131 42°; S. fne.G. | Sept. 1 Cie een |Seeccc
scsacocdo: 2079 41 13 00 66 19 50 75 | 45°; whoS:, 4 Sept. 4 Vo. Weeeese
Jéd4ceecas 2086 41 13 00 66 21 50 55 | 460; ey. S. Sept. 4 4l. teseies
5374 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 |524°; bu. M y-S.| Sept. 20 48; i. Wstsee
7008 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. eS Sept. 20 iss Ei... -teese
7006 2090 39 59 40 70 41 10 140 484° ; re brk. 3 Sept. 20 DE Wess
7003 2091 40 01 50 70 59 00 Bl Ey 49° ; ; gn. M. Sept. 21 5e5 He |eeesee

EUPAGURUS LONGICARPUS Stimpson ex Say.

Station 2016, May 5, north lat. 37° 31’, west long. 74° 52’ 36, 19
fathoms—1 specimen (5597).

EUPAGURUS POLLICARIS Stimpson ex Say.
(Plate IV, Fig. 4.)

Station 2015, fe 5, north lat. 37° 31’, west long. 74° 53/ 30, 19
fathoms—2 young (7136). Station 2017, May 5, north lat. 37° 30/ 48,
west long. 74° 51’ 29’, 18 fathoms—1 young (7140).

CATAPAGURUS SHARRERI A. M.-Edwards.
Smith, Proc. National Mus., vi, p. 31, pl. 4, fig. 5, 1883.
(Plate IV, Figs. 1, 2.)

Specimens examined.

p Specimens—
. Locality— Temperature
pandcgue Seaaionl Depth.| and nature of | Date.
, "| N.lat. W. long. bottom. With
g ? | eggs
SS
OW it Oak Ue arp ||
' 5525 2004 37 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M.S. Mar. 23 | 14 ait | sack
5541 2004 37 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M.S. Mar. 23 i ke A eeosiae
5540 2005 37 18 11 74 27 36 78 bu. M.S. Sh. Mario) eae es mea i paietetet
7138 2026 40 04 00 70 28 50 131 480; gn. M. IM Ee ayol | are ON ee Seen
5376 2090 389 59 40 70 41 10 140 | 484°; en. S. Sh. Sept. 20) 4.0, Jeesace
7004 2091 40 01 50 70 59 00 117 | 49°;gn.M. | Sept.21; 2 — |...----

In the measurements of one of Milne-Edwards’s type specimens given
in my paper above referred to there are two errors of 10 millimeters

3854 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

each: the length from front of carapax to tip of pleon should be 13.0
in place of 23.0, and the length of the left cheliped should be 21.0 in place
of 31.0.

PARAPAGURUS PILOSIMANUS Smith.

Trans. Conn. Acad, New Haven, v, p.51, 1879; Proc. National Mus., iii, p. 428,
1881; Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 20, pl. 2, figs. 4-44, 1882; Proc. Na-
tion Mus., vi, p. 33, pl. 5, figs, 3-5, pl. 6, figs. 1-4#, 1883.

Specimens examined.*

Localit, Temperature Specimens—
Rewloene Stellen 5 Depth.| and nature of Date. | eee
number. | number. | we yjat. w. long. bottom. eo With
eggs.

Coy ch Oman ee, Fath.
Seeicettcere 2036 88 52 40 69 24 40 1, 735 38°; glo. O. July 18 | 18.

7114 2037 38 53.00 69 23 30 Dols |p o8lsnelb..Os July 18 | 5* tf 5
7115 2038 38 30 30 69 08 25 2, 033 glb. O. Ahly aCe Gioke Fe ee
5457 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 OT glb. O. Oct. 1] 2E. 3k: 1
5458 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 JOLT glb. O. Octiy lg yh0s een | sees
5466 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 1, 917 glb. O. Oct. 1 2 2
5484 2098 37 40 30 70 37 30 2, 221 glb. O. Oct. Alu aor: 4

*In the column giving the number of specimens, E indicates that the carcincecia were formed of a
species of Lpizoanthus distinct from either FL. Americanus or E. paguriphilus, and U that the carcinecia
were a species Urticina. Of the twelve specimens from Station 2037, four were in the Zpizoanthus, two
in Urticina, three in naked gastropod shells, and the others without carcinecia.

As the above table shows, the Albatross dredgings have very greatly
extended the bathymetrical range of this species. -It had previously
been taken in 250 to 640 fathoms. This increased range in depth is ap-
parently accompanied by a change in the kind of carcineecia inhabited.
All the earlier specimens, over four hundred in number, were found in
carcinceecia of Hpizoanthus paguriphilus Verrill, while the deep-water
specimens were either in a very different species of Hpizoanthus, in
naked gastropod shells, or in an actinian closely resembling, if not
identical with, Urticina consors Verrill, which often serves for the car-
cineecium of the next species.

SYMPAGURUS PICTUS Smith.

Proc. National Mus., vi, p. 37, pl. 5, figs. 2,2a; pl. 6, figs. 5-8, 1883.
(Plate IV, Fig. 3.)
Station 2089, September 20, north lat. 39° 58/ 50/”, west long. 70° 39/

40’, 168 fathoms, gray sand, temperature 45°—1 female (5366) in an
Urticina with a nucleus of Epizoanthus.

—

eal DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 355

GALATHEIDEA.
MUNIDA CARIBZA? Smith.

Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 22, pl. 10, fig. 1, 1882; Proc. National Mus.,
vi, p. 40, pl. 3, fig. 11, 1883.

Specimens examined.

Specimens—
Catalogue! Station Locality— Temperature ee
Sebonetndibor | Depth. | and nature of | Date. }|————__——
: *| Neat. W. long. bottom. N With
o eggs.
Oo 7 uM lors “ Fath.
5514 2004 37 19 45 742600 |} 98 gn. M.S. Mar. 23 64 2
5517 2004 37 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M.S. Mar. 23 5 0
5521 2004 37 19 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M.S. Mar. 23 28 0
5515 2005 37.18 11 74 27 36 78 bu. M.S. Sh. | Mar. 23 68 3
5529 2005 37 18 11 74 27 36 78 bu. M.S. Sh. | Mar. 23 4 0
5601 2011 36 38 30 74 40 10 81 S. brk. Sh. Apr. 30 28 5
5598 2012 86 41 15 74 39 50 GG al|ioaacsorm ese) sae. Apr. 30 23 0
5572 2026 40 04 00 70 28 50 131 48°; gn. M. May 25 1 0
5579 2031 39 29 00 72 19 55 74 gy. M. May 26 1 0
5423 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 521°; bu.M.gy.S.) Sept. 20 ly. 0
5399 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 [524°; bu. M.gy.S.| Sept. 20 ly. 0

GALACANTHA ROSTRATA A. M.-Edwards.

Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Cambridge, viii, p. 52, 1880; Smith, ibid., x, p. 21,
pl. 9, figs. 2, 2, 1882.

Specimens examined.

Locality. Temperature Speoiinens—
patslogue Stetion Depth.| and natureof | Date.
au ; *| N.lat. W-.long. bottom. F 9 With
eggs.
Oo dae ds: te} 1 OLN Fath.

7078 2052 39 40 05 69 21 25 1,098 | 45°; glb. O. Aug. 1 1l. 1
7079 2052 39 40 05 69 21 25 1,098 | 45°; glb. O. Pir Wale eee 1 See ee
7080 2084 40 16 50 67 05 15 1,290 | 40°; bu. M.S. | Sept. 5] 1 pe eee

5483 2095 39 29 00 70 58 40 1, 342 glb. O. Sept. 30} 1 2 1

Soon after preservation in alcohol and before the colors had changed
materially from those of life, the large specimen, 7078, was dark-pur-
plish red, except the flagella of the antenne, which were lighter red
than the body (the flagella of the antennule were wanting), and the
eyes, which were nearly white.

The eggs are about 3™™ in diameter in freshly-preserved alcoholic
specimens.

Three specimens give the following measurements in millimeters:

INNER Wr ESO IG MS pss oe ecdoon sdeddns SesessosHe cosHe seca saeccoscenosneD SSEnenSROE 7079 | 5485 | 7078
MIAME) seo oher ssSo0e SoS maT En Se be bosebb Sc cude SCO OSOe BOSE NOL CERES enSoCECBoceeHessenoc 2052 | 2095 | 2052
SEER cenodatnddad con eeS ose nb. Ane Aecep ne COBO OHEOC HORE SOT ODES EO PEE DC CS DOOSEC EE Se seein rol 2 ie)

Beneth from tip of rostrum to tip/of telson). ~ 55-16. s2 255s e scans ciccerise coc nccicwce 26.0 | 66.0} 96.0
iene th of carapax to bases/of rostral spines... --. 22.25. 6o2 52 ccce ees cece ce ewe etee se 12.7 | 31.0} 45.0
Greatest breadth excluding spines. ..--.- ate fate ASE aie os ema atceeic cite eee so 9.8 | 30.0 | 37.0
GxLeatestoreaduhunclLodinetspines\ oh 2445. <maciewioce = ciclcjcieues sce lesen toes sece 11.0! 22.41 39.5
Gength of rostrum above its lateral'spines.----.---- 5. 22-2 sssco6sccnee sees sneons Soil! BONO 8.0
epNOn OM Mas uniClSs PING ise seysaeiasie- sighistee seeie atcisinis siacereieis ssc cise. s wicrsiaina Siaicaeane 3.1} 9.2 9.1
GRreanos ULead une p leone saseee eee aes saan ae see sedeisne as sels Sacco ccliscieifecs nines <niciaers 7.8 | 21.9] 35.0
Gireatesuminmeteriol ey Oe se soo cee gacw nace bonisala sinewnejsccecnienee eens Bo peeieseccnus 1.2] 3.0 4.0
EOS aLn ui ch Gira eee ask GRE a gl cee 18.0 | 41.0 | 57.0
HGenOTMNGINC Glan temarsce remit = oe oe ok econ ema cisiete = sei minceise mnie ao ieinleisteic me =incivapls 7.0 | 16.2] 25.0
Leman Oi GRIN eal SEe Guaeee Ba ase o2,- GaSe Sop SEE eae ey Eee BE oon parcoc ss oocreocree 4.0| 9.5] 14.0
enethro MTsb crea LOLs pelccOPOGn. <= seco = (ote nclelaca arc on = etoraleene elem cs\nerie (linen = 50.0 | 70.0
HGH At hots OS penlOLMeLDONOU meanness sea ese cote sen ateceac ce cemvaweonamaldesaer|Tocace 29.0] 49.0

856 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

GALACANTHA BAIRDII, sp. nov.

This species, which is represented by a single specimen (5717), is very
distinct from either of the species described by A. Milne-Edwards, and
readily distinguished by the long, slightly upturned, and laterally
spinous rostrum, by the number and form of the lateral spines of the
carapax, and by the terminal spines of the eye-stalks. In some of its
characters the species is more like Munidopsis than Galacantha, and it is
possible that the genera should be united.

Female. —The carapax is broadest at the branchial regions, very
slightly narrowed toward the front, and strongly convex transversely,
and the length of the lateral margin is a little greater than the breadth.
The anterior margins are oblique, and the front gradually narrowed
into a long, rather slender, and slightly upturned rostrum, armed along
the middle of either edge with three teeth directed outward and for-
ward. Theantero-lateral angle is armed with a slender spiniform tooth,
turned forward, and back of this the lateral margin is armed with either
two or three spines: a large one on the front of the hepatic region and
slightly above the spine of the antero-lateral angle; another, but much
smaller spine, just back of the first, on the hepatic region of the right
side only; and one, about as large as the antero-lateral, on the edge of
the branchial region, just back of the shallow cervical suture. There is
a pair of large spines on the front of the gastric region, a pair of smaller
ones nearer together on the posterior part of the gastric region, and be-
tween these two pairs a pair of still smaller ones. The front of the
cardiac region is slightly elevated, and armed with a pair of spines like
the posterior gastric, and just back of these there is a small median
spine. The raised posterior margin of the carapax is armed with four
or five small vertical spines either side. The surface of the branchial
regions is roughened with numerous short transverse rugs; other parts
of the surface are more or less granular or minutely tuberculous, and
the whole surface of the carapax, pleon, and pereopods are more or less
thickly clothed with short hairs.

The eyes are very much smaller than in G. rostrata and colorless in
the alcoholic specimen, and the eye-stalk is prolonged on the dorsal side
beyond the cornea in a slender horizontal spine as long as the diameter
of the eye.

The stout first segment of the peduncle of the antennula is armed
distally with five sharp spines, two above and three below the inser-
tion of the second segment. The second segment of the peduncle of
the antenna is armed with a triangular tooth below and a spiniform
tooth on the outer side; the third segment is armed with two spiniform
teeth situated as on the second segment; the fourth with three large
spines above and two or three minute ones beneath ; and the fifth or last
with two small teeth above. The flagella of the antenne are nearly as
in G. rostrata.

The second gnathopods are nearly as in G. rostrata except the merus,

[13] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 357

which is very little stouter than the ischium and without prominent
teeth, having instead two or three small and low spiniform tubercles.

The chelipeds are longer than the carapax including the rostrum,
rather stouter and much more spiney than in G. rostrata: the ischium,
merus and carpus are armed along the rounded angles and at the distal
ends with spines of which the dorsal and distal on the merus and ear-
pus are large. The chela is longer than the merus, a third as broad as
long, the digits are stout and longer than the body of the chela, of which
the edges are rounded, the inner armed with two slender spines and the
outer with two or three short spinules. The three pairs of ambulatory
pereopods are nearly alike, stout and longer than the chelipeds; the
meri and carpi are spiney, as in the chelipeds, though the spines are
somewhat smaller; the propodi are rough, with short set, but not spi-
ney; and the dactyli are stout, slightly curved, terminate in acute chi-
tinous tips, and are armed along the lower edge with a series of spini-
form teeth. The posterior perzeopods are nearly as in G. rostrata.

The pleon is about as broad as the carapax, only very slightly nar-
rowed posteriorly, and the dorsum is transversely rounded and devoid
of longitudinal carine or teeth. The first and second somites have two
transverse ridges each on the middle of the dorsum, and there is a
single similar but less conspicuous ridge on the front edge of the third.
The lateral edges of all the pleura are obtusely rounded.

The telson, uropods,and pleopods are as in G. rostrata.

The eggs are of the same form and size as in G. rostrata.

Measurements in millimeters.

engin from tip‘of rostram:-to tip-of telson’... -22..-2.2.)o6--lcceces scenes 82. 0
aenpih) Or Carapax including TOsShrume.:-..5..sSs2 < seessh ye cebsteccee es once esse 44,5
Meng Choi TOstEUIMy -Peee eae: os iaices sieuisaclasehs citer aaveseeniee eo ane © Secs ces atacises 18.0
Greatest breadth of carapax including spines..-...-.......-22---s-2--s--2----- 2063
breadth at bases.of antero-lateral spines.... .......-.-s0<c sees c-ccccescesccecs 19,0
LACED STM rp B 0X) OVEN GP wy (0) 0 pen nS ee ay 24.0
Peertnvot eye-svaloinclading SpiMO:s...5.dscees Joncas scceee cee bee seteaede cess 5.5
Ea asORADING sh aenweneune rapa to Louise wench eine 2m ilar is Moet M ee 1.8
WW TAIMELOTIO PROVO nes se ey terns Ls Seo Seta ayaa epee ey eI We a als Meals eS,
© SiEVENELIN, COVEY (e10¥E TE CYS 00 CR eae, Ey ary eS a ea 50. 0
4 L cbynnraet OV: OH Ee AVS) LNA A eae 8 ge ees See eee 18.5
Le SBIR, OIE CLT) Tae ale aA id Eee Ga Re Ea oa eS 6.4
Length of dactylus. .. Se aoe OES aca ce Peres ye ream A RAR Coes Parse OSS
Length of first ambulatory perseopod.. pe Sa epee so a mater a aaterat eee OA O
Pees Ot PLOmMOU WRe es 758 1s as eS a ea Lo eSB Omiloags oi eianawlac< econ LAO
Wermmuhvo tad ac hylan ee mee ee eee nein ate ice oe Sa etn Set to Se bene 12.5
Mere AbHVOLe POSLCTIO’. POLO NOGs - 2.0 soc 2 55 Sails -Asjoe ate nace ev sau see eet ase sence 30. 0
TLS rasa Hin OUP AHSNIS COTM ese es eee SRN I Ne sn a a a a 11.0
CS PED GES) CLMU PENIS Oy EAE Saal SUA atet a pF eee Stet aetna 14.5
Meonopuiciuner lamella. of mPOpodi cess sobs eee eet uo Lads oe ot cl sees so dece oh
Bresdiinonninier lamellanof Gropods 2520.25. sol 22s co ciees fd cie siecle bt bien'oslenise 7.5
onctmeationter lamella Of UTOpod.2....2)- 2022... .2.-e-2dse-se2 e-noes-seees ANZ
mieadunor outer lamella of uropod....22/)22->.--2-+ 6222 3.2 sesecsc skein seas Fle

Station 2106, November 6, north lat. 37° 41’ 20”, west long. 73° 03/
20”, 1,497 fathoms, globigerina ooze, temperature 425°.

058

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[14]

The species is named in honor of G. W. Baird, the accomplished chief
engineer of the Albatross.

MUNIDOPSIS CURVIROSTRA Whiteaves.

II, vii, p. 212, 1874 ; Report on further deep-sea dredging
operations in the Gulf of Saint Lawrence [in 1873], p. 17, 1874. Smith,
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Cambridge, x, p. 21, pl. 8, figs. 2, 3, 3a, 1882.

Amer. Jour. Sci.,

Specimens examined.

Locality— Temperature
pateipene Station Depth. | and nature of | Date.
DRE DOE) SECTS T Ney ata Wieel one bottom.
© etl OFM Ui Fath.
5580 2018 37 12 22 74 20 04 ieee Soe ve cede BeBe May 7
7058 2051 39 41 00 69 20 20 1,106 |} 39°; bu. M., | Aug. 1
glb. O.
7059 2052 39 40 05 69 21 25 1, 098 45°; glb. O. Aug. 1
7060 2072 41 53 00 65 35 00 858 39°; gy. M. Sept. 2
7061 2076 41 13 00 66 00 50 906 bu. M. Sept. 4
7062 2077 41 09 40 66 02 00 1, 255 39°; bu. M. Sept. 4
7063 2078 411250 66 12 20 499 40°; gy. S. Sept. 4
7064 2079 41 13 00 66 19 50 75 45°; Sept. 4
5390 2079 41 13 00 66 19 50 75 45°; Sept. 4
7065 2084 40 16 50 67 05 15 1, 290 40°; Sept. 5
5337 2094 39 44 30 71 04 00 1,022 | 383°; F.S. M. | Sept. 21
5403 an | Ren Beem RSS so | [Nc pa Smee (5 era
5715 2115 85 49 30 74 34 45 843 | 39°; M.,fne.S. | Nov. 11
5716 2116 35 45 23 74 31 25 888 |39°;bu.M.,fne.S.} Nov. 11

Specimens—
With
g ? eggs.
1 1
aL 1
Is. 1 1
De | 2 SOI eevee
2 1 0
2 1 1
2 1 0
1 0
1 1
BP Webs
SA Pe aacane
1s. 0
gE A Noe es
1 a

Three specimens give the following measurements in millimeters:

Number of

BPCCUN OU s eee ae cece eee ae eee eee ee ea einat eerie. ee emiese een iat
Station seet cece scence ecacee cree vac see ce eee em esse ee ee ees Seer ne eeeraee

SOx eee se es nee ee Leeciem ecisiesies oa serie ocite semanete ce eee aes eainat seinem ites ecatetate
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
Length oficarapax, including Trostfam! 222 ssse acai ceils cacleielenen = else release
benpbhvoterosteaMess.- spe se= elon emis ee ee eee mak ees oaiseer teste eneereeesetaemit
Greatest breadth of carapax Lie Noe battle SSE Re ears A Ree ee eet erate
Length of cheliped
Meng twOl cholate ee. ssse ass Soa isae de cess he sere ieee eee al eee eee cee eae
Length OPGECEYAUS eee nescrast caesar ts lan oh ICES E See nee eee ee ee ae ee seminars
Length of first PTADEIAG NEY DOLDO POG! = ce clase Mae ese eset oe er oer eee pecs

wee we cet ens ewww ee ce eens cence ease sscces

7059 | 7058 | 7059
2052 | 2051 | 2052
oe eg a
22.0 | 32.0 | 38.0
13.5 | 18.0} 21.7
6.5} 80] 10.6
5.9 | 8&3 Bh
17.0 | 25.0 | 27.0
CRON PBA NS alse;
2.9} 4.8 5. 2
14.5 | 20.0} 21.7

The eggs are very few in number—between thirty and forty each in
the females measured—and in recently-preserved alcoholic specimens

about 0.80" by 0.75™™ in greater and less diameter.
MACRURA.

ERYONTIDZ.
PENTACHELES SOULPTUS Smith.

Polycheles sculptus Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London, V, v, p. 269, April,

1880; Proc. National Mus., ii, p. 345, pl. 7, 1880.

Pentacheles sculptus Smith, Bull. Mus. Conip. Zool., x, p. 23, pls, 3, 4, 1882.

Station 2115, November 11, north lat., 35° 49’ 30’, west long., 74° 34!
45/’, 843 fathoms, mud and sand, temperature 39°—3 young males (7141.)
Measurements of the largest of these specimens is given under the

next species.

[15] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 359

PENTACHELES NANUS, Sp. nov.

This species is very closely allied to P. seulptus and will possibly
prove to be only a dwarf deep-water variety of it, but the distinctive
characters are well marked and very constant in all the large number
of specimens seen.

The spines upon the carapax are much longer and more slender than
in P. sculptus and differ in number. Including the very long and slender
spine of the anterior angle, there are only five spines on the lateral
margin in front of the cervical suture each side, while there are normally
six in P. sculptus ; on the middle line of the gastric region back of the
two rostral spines there are, at nearly equal distances, first two single
spines, one behind the other, then a pair close together, and lastly a
single one, while in P. sculptus there is only one single spine between
the rostral spines and the pair; the surface of the branchial region on
both sides of the sublateral carina is armed with many small spines or
spinules, and on the anterior part of the oblique ridge between the dorsal
and sublateral .carine there is one spine as large as the spines of the
sublateral carina itself, while in P. sculptus the surface of the branchial
region is unarmed and nearly smooth, except for the carinal and mar-
ginal spines. There is often a sleuder, horizontal median spine in front
just beneath the rostral spines, but this is not a constant character.

The pleon is more deeply sculptured than in P. sculptus, and the dorsal
carina very much higher, the recurved carinal teeth of the third, fourth,
and fifth somites are very much longer and more slender, and reach far
over the somites in front. The edges of the sulcated carina on the sixth
somite, instead of being low and uniform as in P. sculptus, are very high
and broken into several prominent teeth each side, with a stouter and
‘higher tooth at the posterior end of the sulcus. The edges of the pleura
of the second to the fifth somite are conspicuously armed with rather
widely separated short spiniform teeth, while in P. seulptus they are
entirely smooth, or, in small specimens, inconspicuously armed with ob-
solete teeth. In place of the slight median elevation near the middle of
the telson of P. sculptus there is a sharp spiniform prominence, with oc-
casionally a smaller secondary one just back of it.

In all the specimens seen the first pereopods (great chelipeds) are
considerably shorter than in P. sculptus, but these appendages are sub-
ject to so much individual variation in size that this will very likely not
prove a constant character.

Males less than 50™™ in length are sexually adult, while in P. sculptus
males considerably larger than this are not adult, the first pleopods be-
ing very small and weak, and the secondary stylet at the base of the
puter ramus of the second pleopods only about half as long as the other
stylet.

In the accompanying table measurements of five adult specimens of
this species and of a single immature specimen of P. sculptus are given
together.

360 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

Measurements in millimeters.

P. sculp
Pentacheles nanus. at
SLEAINITY ¢ Seco enue rdsUus GapEOHEEE Sap ceaeBSeoaAGSRassasoqacb< 2106 | 2052 | 2116 | 2077 | 2102 2115
SIX ph ctinesconmanadepeenas ecaaree eee 2 Q g cf of ro
Length from front of carapax to tip of telson.--...--.....-- 46.0 | 53.0 | 87.0 | 45.0 | 55.0 54. 0
Length of carapax along median line....-..............-... 19.2 | 22.0 | 35.6 | 19.0 | 22.8 23. 2
Breadth of carapax between spines of anterior angles...... 8251 957, LTE) 810) P1050 1
Greatest breadth, including spines..-............-.-.------- 13.5 | 15.5 | 26.5 | 13.2 | 17 0 16.0
Hength of first persopod’: vc. ccc cse sons eer seas eee =e 40.0 | 49.0 | 73+ | 38.0 | 52.0 61. 0
IEG TANI) that sao Prommcacrcoe eer -cnaabeacdaccsegodcscocdde 10.8 | 14.5 | 25.0 | 11.1 | 15.0 19.0
Mone thon icarpus:.. sos senecchasee esses es Leite erate ee ere raeee 6.0 8.0 | 12.0 5.3 Hota) 11.4
Length of chela W stujaleis oie Sve ates Se Says ha aisiclona iat tel aloe arcane 13.0 ! 15.5 : 17+ | 12.0 | 16.0 20. 0
en gthionadactylug).. accesso snccee estes ere ae eee 28) |eLOSOD eae 7.5) 9.2 12.0
Thenypth-ofsecond:percopod ) -iscn- sass ssem see eee eae = 16.5 | 20.0 | 34.0 | 16.0 | 20.0 20.0
eng bhvOhM CLusicso- ceeds seo ae eee en eee teen |; 4.0) 49] 88) 41) 50 5.3
Leng thiol Carpus sesccc<-eessceisse ses seee eae ate ae tee | 25] 3.2] 54] 23] 3.2 3. 2
Length of propodus ..---..-- dppccasTopcsTGocconbuAsdopddenc 6.1 | 7.5) 12.5) 60] 7.9 7.5
Dengthiohidactylugr sa <mec= cone len nsession see eee eee 3.0} 3.3) 5.3) 2.7] 3.5 3.3
engthrofifitth persopod: t=... - sc ose cee ee ee ee 10.0 | 14.0 | 23.0 | 10.0 | 13.0 12.0
Tengthiof propoduse sac. was ewe eee ee ee eee eee Coe a SW JU 3.2
Length of dactylus..--....---.---.- Leet pice Nene ONe Rose COREY ma a US ee Lal eta eal 0.9
Length of pleon ......: DOD EIR GHB ROR SURE Se ea me CHE Sno ueoe 27.0 | 31.0 | 52.0 | 26.0 | 33.0 30.0
Greatest breadth at second somite ......-...--..:-.---.-+-- 10.1 | 12.9 | 24.0 | 10.1 | 13.3 12. 6
Greatest breadth at sixth somite 5G: | WOU STLAS) UBadul re 6.8
Leng thyok telson --- -ossss2s5eesse ese cece 8.5 | 10.2 | 16.5] 8.3 | 111 10.0
‘Breadthiobitelsony 23: 22. ss tetas esate ee neater ee 4.2) \),,.5. Le} 980) | 4.0 eb h2 4.6
Specimens examined.
. Locality— Temperature
Carfogue 5 bet y Depth.| and nature of{ Date.
ees ae “| N.lat. W. long. bottom.
Oi ORR EPEC CL:
7142 2035 39 26 12 70 02 37 1,362 | 38°; glb. O. July 17
Hac ecaars 2051 39 41 00 69 20 20 1,106 | 39°;bu.M.glb.O | Aug. 1 nineretete
EAs sek 2052 39 40 05 69 21 25 | 1,098] 45°; glb.O. | Aug. 1
7143 2077 41 09 40 66 02 00 1, 255 39°; bu. M. Sept. y4 | 60 oo eae eae
7144 2084 40 16 50 670515 | 1,290} 40°; bu. M.S. } Sept. 5
5481 2095 39 29 00 70 58 40 1, 342 glb. O. Sept. 30
5446 2096 39 22 20 70 52 20 1, 451 374°; glb. O. Sept: 30) eae | peeetes
5447 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 LONG glb. O. Ooty r Tay pl ae Cees | eee
5714 2102 38 44 00 723800 | 1,209| 39°; glb.O. | Nov. 5 1
5712 2103 38 47 20 72 37 00 1, 091 39°; glb. O. Nov. 5 auf
5711 2105 37 50 00 73 03 50 1,395 | 41°; glb. O. Nov. 6 ly.
5710 2106 37 41 20 73 03 20 1,497 ! 423°; sib. O. Nov. 6 1
5713 | 2111 35 09 50 74 57 40 938 gn. M. Nov. 9 1
5709 2115 35 49 380 74 34 45 843 39° 11 2
5708 | 2116 35 45 23 74 81 25 888 | 39°; 11 3

PENTACHELES DEBILIS, sp. nov.

This is represented by two immature males only, but itis apparently
so different from either of the foregoing species or any of those described
by Bate or Milne-Edwards, that I venture to describe it. Of the de-
scribed species it is probably most nearly allied to P. validus A. M.-
Edwards.

The dorsal surface of the carapax is much flatter than in P. sculptus
or P. nanus, broader posteriorly, the greatest breadth being a little back
of the middle branchial regions, and the sublateral carine of the braneh-
jal regions are indistinct or wanting. The orbital sinuses are deep,
very much narrowed posteriorly, and the inner angles project forward
in a spine-tipped angle far in advance of the rostrum. Including the

eal DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 361

slender spine of the anterior angle the lateral margin in front of the
cervical suture is armed with eight to ten slender spines, much smaller
than in P.sculptus. The margin of the hepatic region back of the cer-
vical suture is armed with four or five still smaller spines, and that of
the branchial region with twenty to twenty-five minute spines. There
are two short rostral spines, and just back of the middle of the gastric
region two similar but slightly smaller ones on the dorsal carina, which
is low, narrow, and armed the whole length of the carapax with a some-
what irregular double line of short and crowded spinules. There are
two or three prominent spines back of the orbital sinuses on either side
of the gastric region, and the whole surface is armed with many minute
spinules and with short hairs. The ophthalmic lobes are each armed in
front with a conspicuous spine. There is a single stout spine on the
outer margin of the proximal segment of the peduncle of the antennula,
which is otherwise essentially as in P. sculptus, as are also the antenne.

The first pereopods are imperfect and their chele wanting in both
specimens, but the ischium, merus, and carpus are nearly as in P.nanus.
In the posterior pereeopods the propodus is a little longer than in P.
sculptus or P. nanus, but the propodal digit is shorter, being only about
a third as long as the dactylus, which is about three-eighths as long as
the propodus.

The first five somites of the pleon are perceptibly, though very incon-
spicuously, carinated, and on the second, third, and fourth somites there
is a narrow sulcus each side, extending from near the carina outward
and backward to the articulation with the succeeding somite. The
pleura are of nearly the same form as in P. sculptus, but are nearly
smooth externally, and the edges are wholly unarmed. The sixth somite
is rounded and smooth above.

The telson is a little longer and more slender toward the tip than in
P. sculptus or P. nanus, and has a low triangular elevation near the

base.
Measurements in millimeters.

UGUNON SSek ssebaogostcs Sosdsadsdeesnenans SOSH eSe Soon 2 6 Scet basen adh bobo ds docebbceoadonedeage 2084 | 2074

Length from front of carapax to tip of telson. ....-.-.. 220-22. .ccees cece ae ences cecnee- oe:
mene thiofcarapaxalongs median Nes osc. .<---n\aeiio ae acme wes aoiesaee secs cisecocecie= =
Breadth of carapax between spines of anterior angles
Greatest breadth including spines: 2. - o-oo a ces Secniceweac nen
Length of merus of first pereopod.....-..-...---.-.-..--.--

Length of carpus of first pereeopod........-..-..-.------.-

Length of second perzopod .........-...--..-.------------

LGR aN On CNAME kezscesaddeisesenedoars seeoouoseser dec Sree See

Station 2074, September 3, north lat. 41° 43’, west long. 65° 21’ 50”,
1,309 fathoms, fine mud, temperature 40°—1 ¢ (7145). Station 2084,
September-5, north lat. 40° 16/ 50”, west long. 67° 5/15”, 1,290 fathoms,
blue mud and sand, temperature 40°—1 ¢ (7146).

362 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18] q

CRANGONIDZ.
CERAPHILUS AGASSIZII Smith. |
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 32, pl. 7, figs. 4-5a, 1882. |
Specimens examined.
: Specimens.—
Catalogue Station Locality — Tesh Temperature
number. | number. pth.) and nature of | Date. SS
N. lat. W. long. bottom. o Q With
eggs.
Of 0 1 Rath:
5538 2008 371630) 74220036) G40 ai eet taetoimiaetetal arate Mar. 23 5 3 \
5539 2003 37 16 30 74 20 36 ay AS Se be eeicsceres heir podnd Beh oy 6} 2y. 1 0
7096 2048 40 02 00 68 50 30 547 CLs. SMEG, isoily, S15) 2)ae Sanleperce
gosh eter 2072 41 53 00 65 35 00 858 | 39°; gy. M. Sept. 2 2 1
7095 2076 411300 660050 | 906 | bu. M. Sept. 4 p38 bye) jee senc
7097 2078 4112 50 661220 | 499 40°; gy. M.S. | Sept. 4 UBT MlesGa50
Seer 2083 40 26 40 670515 | 959 | 40°; gy. M. Sept. 5 ly. aostiac
CRANGON VULGARIS Fabricius.
Specimens examined.
‘Catalogue! Station Locality— Temperature pare
| number. | number. Depth.) and nature of | Date.
N. lat. W. long. bottom. E 2 With
eggs
fo) / ut ONT ul Fath.
5557 2015 87 31 00 74 53 30 19 S. Sh. May 5 1 0
5560 2016 37 31 00 74 52 36 19 453°; S.Sh. | May 5| 2 2 2
5558 2017 37 30 48 74 51 29 18 4539; S.Sh. | May 5 at 1
PONTOPHILUS NoRveGicus M. Sars.
Specimens examined.
Locality. Temperature Be ar
Catalogue Sees Depth.| and nature of | Date.
. *| N.lat. W. long. bottom. ¢ 9 With
eggs.
° / wt oO f Ww Fath
5590 2025 40 20 05 70 27 00 239 | 403°; gn. M. May 25 1 3 0 os
5584 2027 39 58 25 70 37 00 197 | 43°; bu.M.S. | May 25 1 0
aa ad 2053 42 02 00 68 27 00 105 bu. M. Aug. 29 2 0
5358 2092 89 58 35 71 00 30 197 45°; gn. M. | Sept. 21 7 1

PONTOPHILUS BREVIROSTRIS Smith.

Proc. National Mus., iii, p. 435, 1881; Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 35, pl.7,
figs. 1-1b, 1882.
Specimens examined.

Specimens—
i | Locality— Temperature
Catalogue Beaton Depth.| and nature of | Date.
CeO Ore Coa Neate ones bottom. g¢ 9 |With
eggs.

(eo) / i [e) / Ww Fath.

5531 2004 8719 45 74 26 00 98 gn. M. Sh. Mar. 23 3 3
5339 2086 40 05 05 Tu 35 00 69 524°; bu. M.S.| Sept. 20 | 1 6 6
5421 2086 | 400505 70 35 00 69 524°; bu. M.S.| Sept. 20 5 3
7005 2086 40 05 05 70 35 00 69 524°; bu. M.S.| Sept. 20 as 0
5387 2087 40 06 50 70 34 15 65 50°; gn. M.S. | Sept. 20 5 5

[19] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 363

PONTOPHILUS ABYSSI, sp. nov.

This species is closely allied to P. gracilis (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Cam-
bridge, x, p. 36, pl. 7, figs. 2, 3, 1882), but is readily distinguished by
the smaller and nearly colorless eyes, and by having two spines in place
of one on the gastric region.

The carapax, including the rostrum, is more than twice as long as
broad in the male, but broader proportionately in the female, and
slightly carinated. The rostrum is about a fifth as long as the rest of
the carapax, very slender, and armed near the base with two minute
lateral teeth each side. There are three spines on the median line, two
near together on the anterior part of the gastric region and one on the
anterior part of the cardiac, and between the posterior gastric and car-
diae spines the dorsal carina is very distinct, but not high. As in P.
gracilis, there is a distinct hepatic spine and above and back of this
another in the obscure lateral carina, but in addition there is a minute
spine each side just back of the supraorbital fissure.

The eyes do not reach to the tip of the rostrum, are only very slightly
compressed vertically, little more than half as large proportionately as
in P. gracilis, the diameter being about a tenth the length of the cara-
pax, and colorless in alcoholic specimens.

The characters of the articular appendages in general and of the pleon
are so nearly like those of P. gracilis that further description is unnec-
essary. The number and arrangement of the branchie is the same as
in P. Norvegicus and brevirostris, and as in the species of Sabinea.

Measurements in millimeters.

ba OXI eee eee eee aoe cere iaeia em siemiste icone masa pieteisinalaeleniotneina sisinial ete mreimelsyaralcia einmlninisieloiate 2098 | 2097
Slehe ds jected esoabe Seana ess ocecor OUD Ope eeSer po pmacBbe Uedod cerca Sosa araoeeEacNoaroricc é g
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson... -)..-.-- 222.02 s-0necicecees wwe weeceeeene nee ==> 47.0} 53+
Length of carapax, including rostrum -.....----.--- 20-02 --0c ee en ene eee nnn en ee enone 13.5 | 15.0
Phen UMol CLOSURE es ee mies sialon alata ore sietaie tare = ote atn mela siola a imtetel miata wel mo oinfeln foie sialet=ials =a a (sia) s)mie 2.2 2.4
Tey Oi? Oaigy Web seas: Gelace caGne ba po RGU oSEe rao ODS Sc oEEODOoOSESeceoOde bor cepodeacoopod OSOR Semen
GErearesmaiam elomoleyeuaersta aise mc <meienen sjac ce since eiceio mer ae mes nieete eins aise inicio siaiatate saat 1.3 1.6
mene ihvopanbennaliscalevesccmie cists s\soes) clea oe cesar acel los = nceite ee) n cla = ainial=|«laela)=[eiare\=/alnimin'e 7.5 8.5
BrendunGnansonnal Seale cress as ccmeee es nc msin c/w anaes cece cease hace ss scisestlicieaclscen stele 2.0 2.2
Meno Thtoistirst POLO pod arses nsmemnsocea arn ee-eneseisemaina mae ce Se mcelon me eteeieisiate n= (slclaia- 16.0 | 19.0
ILGRVT TV OROIGIES Se! ioc Seon cont bo gO OC SARC SnD ICEL AAs 5645 BeeneD oS rocT ee meer Bec pacsacneeourec 6.1 7.0
Wen mbhvoted ac ylus wate ees masa aarmee eae als enna cere see sion te emcee 2 = clare maine iotn lame 2.5 2.9
enc ulo mee condunerscO pod easmar eceecectleceeena see ee en teamaem secisce rice amie neteeemier eines 7.0 9.0
Menotnof thing: percopod eassce sae sas tae ce ee eins Seciee see Ge anen/sccmeslece(sleclelscine ses - = PAU Beevers
ene thiOl MORON see cease olarcin slelsio Saanie cases asta slecene csc smcs sec ccsiaseccelrecciors= =i DOR peeeee
Length of carpus ...-... Pere seiceeeien does scmccacaseeenes Sn seal afi ere a eee BSW llaeea se
Length of peipodus BARS pS ene ie ee ee & mente hee es HE MMS Me aie Pears nets ceesiee 352) Pacers
Mon ribrOndacoylunce deer temen aoe ce ine cee cere hone mw cocebee se aeeccwaisioe saclsscocseinecmeanece= 5 LE ese
Menethvon tonrbbipercopodissacense cece meee sae ne cena aces comena beeince seis ee alei=)=sialnl0=\='= 19" OulSessee
Aen oC OMMOLO Sen este see niaeocees cece oe anne ne seers wise scise aalsiislewebieieisisiee nn mine ainie 425)|\ cena
Men UUROMeA RD USis se en eee ences see teinne seem se neeaes ae sane e a ame aww ae <iee eniacinai= ania =I PEO: |Peeoac
hen oTALOLPLOPOGUS ance coe me ce see eee see eee ene eb caenee aoc cas ctisecmetinens cee cea=-= 2 ese aee
Mon cihvotmdac ty] iameee eae nee eteneasee Neeece each coro sehen ne cticmmecme -eietelescncien=™ 256) Bees oe
Menetno nai somibeoh pleoneesc-soecmecees ee saec ceesce se ncmas ses ceeecce se vesn conn 8.0 9.5
EGG: OF SERN RONOUD Oe Te G1 -con cose ons Aomaoeecee oO SO na Eebeee aaa bbe oeecoascosons eseac= 3.0| 3.5
Bene DOO PALeIS Oana cee oc ence aes Ae see om eriee Seine nnicae seeinssoelsee=sieiweinmiae~nesmee OOO Boeeec
Menethiot ner lamella ofuropod -se---cecseriscs sel vecenc ences er sec ce nese eases 7.3 9.0
Breadth ofinner lamella of Uropod.-.- 222 -s9-eo--- coc oes ewan ee eon e ete ee en nn ns nme sn enen ne 1.5 ey
menethofouter lame llaot uropodiessee ase ccc caee see = occiemsninae Seecsiewneeiimo~ neces =nm= 6.8 8.4
Breadthiofonter lamella of uropod. -==-- ------------------cc-2cc cece cee see wen nnn nena 2.0 2.3

364 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]
Specimens examined.
Localit: Temperature a area ae |
0 ocality— é
perlogte Station Depth.| and nature of | Date.
erg RU eLeNalat: “Wong bottom. 9 g | With
eggs
OO W a OF att Fath.
7023 2097 87 56 20 70 57 30 1,917 glb. O Oct” 15 ete eee
7025 2097 87 56 20 70 57 3 VOLT, glb. O Oct; 2 1 1
7024 2098 87 40 30 70 387 30 2, 221 glb. O Oct Ls se SA eee
SABINEA PRINCEPS Smith.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 38, pl. 8, figs. 1-1b, 1882.
Specimens examined.
|
Specimens—
re . Locality— Temperature
Gatslogue Station Depth.| and nature of | Date.
er | toe DET ss eNclat.wenWaloue! bottom. ¢ 9 |With
eggs.
fo} / Wt fe} ‘ ut Fath.
5533 2003 37 16 30 74 20 36 640 en. M. Mar. 23 21. 0
maieeaaoonate 2072 41 53 00 65 35 00 838 39°; gy. M. Sept. 2} 2 ly. 3 1
5681 2115 * 35 49 30 74 34 45 843 | 39°; M. fne.S. | Nov. 11 4y. 1 0
5694 2116 35 45 23 74 31 25 888 (39°; bu.M.fne.S.| Nov. 11 ly. cos
SABINEA SARSII Smith.
Trans. Conn. Acad., New Haven,-v, p. 59, pl. 11, figs. 6, 7, 8, 1879.
Specimens examined.
Specimens—
ms . Locality— Temperature :
Cesalogde Eation Depth. | and nature of | Date. ;
; "| N. lat. W. long. bottom. 3 9 With
eggs.
Cut On iaeiy, Fath. x
7073 2062 42 17 00 66 47 45 150 42°; S. G. Aug. 31 1 17 17
Ba a 2063 42 23 00 66 23 00 141 46°; S. ers. G. | Aug. 31 10 22 21
Se a soibp 2064 42 25 40 66 08 35 122 crs. 8. G. Aug. 31 1 7 7
Bee eee sess 2067 42 15 25 65 48 40 122 46°; S. G. Sept. 1] 12 19 LT
7072 2068 42 03 00 65 48 40 131 | 42°; S.fne.G. | Sept. 1 1 3 2

This species is closely allied to S. septemcarinata and has apparently
been often confounded with it. It was described from a very few spec-
mens from the Gulf of Maine, Le Have Bank, George’s Banks, and the
coast of Norway, and has not been taken on our coast since 1877. It
apparently inhabits hard sandy and gravelly bottoms, while the 8. sep-
temcarinata is usually confined to soft or muddy bottoms.

GLY PHOCRANGONIDA,, fam. nov.
Rhachocarine Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.,x, p. 45, 1882.

GLYPHOCRANGON A. M.-Edwards, Ann. Sci. nat., VI, xi, no. 4, p. 3, 1881.
Rhachocaris Smith, loc. cit., 1882.

Milne-Edwards’s recently published figures of the species of his Glypho-

crangon leave no reasonable doubt that the species were incorrectly de-

[21] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 365

scribed, and that my genus is synonymous with his as indicated above.
My Rhachocaris A gassizii isapparently synonymous with Milne-Edwards’s
G. aculeatum, but the two other species which I have described are ap-
parently specifically distinct from the species figured by Milne-Edwards, -
and should stand as Glyphocrangon sculptus and longirostris.

The structural peculiarities of the genus pointed out in my original
description are, I think, sufficient to warrant its separation from the
typical Crangonide as a distinct family.

GLYPHOCRANGON SCULPTUS.
Rhachocaris sculpta Smith, Bull. Mus, Comp. Zooi., x, p. 49, pl. 5, fig. 3,
pl. 6, figs. 3-34, 1882.

Specimens examined.

: Specimens—
vere Locality-- Temperature
Rataldgue eae Depth.| and nature of | Date. §|_——————____.
manwber. | DUM! NW. lat: ‘W.long. bottom. g¢ 9 _| With
eggs.
P| ULE EAE LEN a Node

7181 2035 70 02 37 39 26 12 1,362 | 38°; elb. O. July 17 3 2

7182 2051 69 20 20 39 41 00 1,106 (39°; bu.M.glb.O.| Aug. 1 2 a 1

7183 2052 69 21 25 39 40 05 1,098 | 45°; glb. O. ATi ots I: 1 1
7184 2077 66 02 00 41 09 40 1,255 | 39°; bu. M. eptsc4) || 0 areas
5482 2095 70 58 40 89 29 00 1, 342 glb. O. Sept, 30/2). 7 eeeseee
5637 2102 72 38 00 388 44 00 1,209 | 39°; glb. O. INIOWs0 57 |e) ent Me a eeeres
5671 2105 73 03 50 37 50 00 1,395 | 41°; glb.-0. INOW. 6))|\ el eee
5675 2105 73 03 50 37 50 00 1,395 * 41°; glb. O. INOViernG)\ 2 9 1 | eee

This species was originally described from a single female, which dif-
fered slightly from the usual form of the species as shown in the series
of, specimens enumerated above. The large vertically-compressed
tooth at the extreme anterior end of the lateral lobe of the gastric re-
gion is usually more regularly acute than shown in the figures of the
original specimen, and the anterior tooth of the middle lateral carina is
acute instead of bidentate at tip. The males are considerably smaller
than the females, but do not differ essentially, except in the usual modi-
fication of the pleopods and of the base of the major flagellum of the

antennule.
PALZIMONIDZ.

ALPHEINA.

HiprpoLytE LILJEBORGI Danielssen.

Hi. securifrons Norman.
Specimens examined.

P Specimens—
: Locality — Temperature
Catalogue) Sey J Depth. | and eGite of | Date.
number.) number. | x7 Jat. W. long. | bottom. With
g ? eggs.
(eo) / Ww fo} y WM Fath.
Moe CRN 2062 42.17 00 66 37 15 150 429; §.G. Aug. 31 10 0.
deedcdadas 2063 42 23 00 66 23 00 141 46°; S.ors.G. | Aug. 31 3 0
dosodouane 2067 42 15 25 65 48 40 122 46°; §.G. Sept. 1 i 0
sueenesace 2068 42 03 00 65 48 40 131 420: S.fne.G. | Sept. 1 il 0
bosaestesc 2079 41 13 00 66 19 50 75 45°; wh.S. Sept. 4 2 0

366 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

HIPPOLYTE PUSIOLA Kroyer.

Station 2082, September 4, north lat. 41° 9’ 50’, west long. 66° 31’
50”, 49 fathoms, coarse gravel and sand, temperature, 463°—2 young
(7070).

HIPPOLYTE POLARIS Ross.

Station 2067, September 1, north lat. 42° 15/ 25”, 65° 48! 40”, 122 fa-
thoms, sand and gravel, temperature, 46°—3 ¢.

HIPPOLYTE GRGNLANDICA Miers ex J. C. Fabricius.

Station 2058, August 30, north lat. 41° 57’ 30’, west long. 67° 58/,
35 fathoms, gray sand, temperature 50°—1 °.

PANDALINA.

PANDALUS MontTAGUI Leach.

Pandalus Montagui Leach, ‘‘ Edinburgh Encylopedia, vii, p. 4382” (teste ~
White), 1813 or 1814; American edition, vii, p. 271.—White, Catal.
British Crust., vii, p. 41, 1850.—Smith, Trams. Conn. Acad., v, p. 87,
1879; Proc. National Mus., iii, p. 437 (under P. leptocerus), 1881.

Pandalus annulicornis Leach, Malacostraca Podophth. Britannia, pl. 40,
March, 1815; Trans. Linn. Soc. London, xi, p. 346, 1815.

Pandalus levigatus Stimpson, Marine Invert. Grand Manan, p. 58, 1853.

One male (7066), 68"™ long, was taken at Station 2071, September 1,
north lat. 41° 56’ 20’, west long. 65° 48’ 40’, 113 fathoms, pebbles.

PANDALUS PROPINQUUS G. O. Sars.
G. O. Sars, Vidensk-Selsk. Forhandl. Christiania, 1869, p. 148 (4); Dbid.,
1871, 259 (16)—Smith, Proc. National Mus., iii, p. 437, 1881; Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool., x, p. 58, 1882.—A. M.-Edwards, Recueil fig. Crust. nouv.,
1883.

Specimens examined.

: Ki x F Specimens—
Cateloene Staion aa Depth. seas ‘of Dt ———
See ee eee ray ONG lat.) Wi. Lone. bottom. a With
Os eggs.
fo} Uf “ul ° / Mu Fath.

5606 2025 40 02 05 70 27 00 239 414°; M. May 25 12 0
siatonoownr 2062 421700 663715 | 150 42°; S.G. Aug. 31 90 0
Shbenoesan 2067 42 15 25 65 48 40 122 46°; S.G. Sept. 1 6 0

7007 2092 39 58 35 71 00 30 197 45°; gn. M. Sept. 21 2 0

PANDALUS BOREALIS Kroyer.

Station 2053, August 29, north lat. 42° 2’, west long. 68° 27’, 105 fa-
thoms, blue mud—89 specimens, of which 15 were carrying eggs.

[23]

PANDALUS LEPTOCERUS Smith.

DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS.

367

Proc. National Mus., iii, p. 437, 1881; Bull Mus. Comp. zool., x, p. 58, 1882,
A. M.-Edwards, Recueil fig. Crust. nouv., 1883.

(Plate V, Fig. 1.)

Catalogue) Station

number. | number.
5559 2017
5552 2020
5561 2026
5569 2031
5566 2032
bccclate ciaisiels 2058
7069 2059
BRESCOA SS 2061
Beste arete 2064
Sa ce eaapicls 2079
7071 2080
EArooncee 2081
7068 2082
5377 2085
53857 2086
5412 2086
5348 2087
5424 2087
5365 2088
5368 2088
5382 2088
5383 2088
5414 2088
5413 2089
5415 2089
5356 2090
5417 2090
53859 2091
5396 2091
5861 2092
Byes aeafsyersinte 1156
aeteie aie 1157
poseassoes 1158
biemole = saers 1159
Bravos a (cietare 1160
Eyeteravareleretals 1162
eae eecelenls 1163

Specimens examined.

Locality—

re Depth
N.lat. W. long.
° / “ut fo] / “a Fath.
37 30 48 74 51 29 18
87 387 50 74 15 30 143
40 04 00 70 28 50 131
39 29 00 72 19 55 74
39 29 00 72 19 40 43
41 57 30 67 58 00 35
42 05 00 66 46 15 41
42 10 00 66 47 45 115
42 25 40 66 08 35 122
411300 66 19 50 75
41 18 00 66 21 50 55
41 10 20 66 30 20 50
41 09 50 66 381 50 49
40 05 00 70 34 45 70
40 05 05 70 35 00 69
40 05 05 70 35 00 69
40 06 50 70 34 15 65
40 06 50 70 34 15 65
39 59 15 70 36 30 143
39 59 15 70 36 30 143
39 59 15 70 36 30 143
39 59 15 70 36 30 143
39 59 15 70 36 30 143
39 58 50 70 39 40 168
39 58 50 70 39 40 168
39 59 40 70 41 10 140
39 59 40 70 41 10 140
40 01 50 70 59 00 117
40 01 50 70 59 00 117
39 58 35 71 00 30 197
40 13 00 70 29 00 60
40 14 00 70 29 15 62
40 16 00 70 31 00 62
40 20 00 70 35 00 55
40 24 00 70 35 00 41
40 32 00 70 39 00 45
40 35 30 70 41 00 31

Specimens—
Temperature
.|and nature of| Date.
bottom. 3 9 With
eggs.
453°; S. Sh. May 5 1 1
S. bu. M. May 21 5 0
48°; M. May 25 1 0
gy. M. May 26 at 0
gy. M. May 26 3 Ore
50°; gy.S. Ang. 30 94° 8" | Saee
bu. M.S. Aug. 31 2 0
40°; bu. M. gy. S.| Aug. 31 “y 0
ers.S.G@. | Aug. 31 L. \seeies
45°; wh.S. Sept. 4 Tht 8 lee Sade
46°; gy.S. Sept. 4 2 0
46°; wh.S. Sept. 4 600 0
464°; ers.G.S. | Sept. 4 1 0
50°; bu. M. Sept. 20 7 1
522°; De M. gy.| Sept. 20 57 21
524°; bu. M. gy. | Sept. 20 | Ce Seca
S.
50°; gu. M.S. | Sept. 20 86i- Nese eo
50°; gn. M.S. | Sept. 20 Te =| Reses
48°; yl.S. Sept. 20 Qs siemens
48°; yl.S. Sept. 20 | ya (See oe
489; ylL5S. SOp tre sO acca = ate) o =e
48°; yl.S. Sop ts 20) emesis cease loaner
48°; y1.S. | Sept. 20 36 1
45°; gy.S. Sept. 20 75 29
45°; gy.S. Sept. 20 1 1
484°; S. brk.S.| Sept. 20 LOS re tocar
| 484°; S. brk.S8.| Sept. 20 10 0
49°; gn. M. Sept. 21 52 M1
49°; gn. M. Sept. 21 ie et see
45°; gn. M. Sept. 21 | 3 7 U
45°; M. Aug. 23 106 1
45°; sft. M. Aug. 23 1 a
45°; sft. gn. M.| Aug. 23 3 0
44°; sft. M. Aug. 23 19 0
43°; bk. M. | Aug. 23 38 0
464°; bk.M. | Aug. 23 15 0
46°; S. M. Aug, 23 3 0

368 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]

NEMATOCARCININAL.

NEMATOCARCINUS ENSIFERUS.
Eumiersia ensifera Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p.77, pl. 13, figs. 1-9, 1882.
(Plate VII, Fig. 1.)

Specimens examined.

Specimens—
a Locality— Temperature
[posmoane Sa y Depth. | and aatarelof | Dates
number. | number.| w.lat. W. long. bottom. Wed With
eggs.
fo} / a“ (eo) 1 uf Fath.
5553 2030 39 29 45 71 43 00 588 bu. M. IMinye = 26) (ace ae emul seine
7091 2035 89 26 12 70 02 37 1, 362 38°; glb. O. eselyevalea ea 11 3
7092 2035 | 392612 700237 | 1,362| 380; glb.O. |duly 17 Lec
7093 2036 38 52 40 69 24 40 1, 785 38°; gib. O. July 18) 4 3 0
ees hetatal ed 2037 38 53 00 69 23 30 L738 38°; glb.O. July 18) 28 16 0
shown ee 2038 =| 38 30 30 69 08 25 2, 033 | glb. O. | July 26 2 0
Seen Ses 2041 39 22 50 68 25 00 1,608 | 38°; glb.O. | July 30] 2 2 0
Sr he ae + 2042 39 33 00 68 26 45 | 1,555 | 38°; glb.O. |July 30) 2 1 0
Sea Re ae 2043 39 49 00 68 28 30 1,467 | 383°; glb.O. |July 30| 3 3 0
Sotcwe cies 2051 39 41 00 69 20 20 | 1,106 | 39°; yap glb.| Aug. 1] 4 3 0
Se ee 2052 39 40 05 69 21 25 1,098 | 45°; glb.O. Aug. 1| 4 CW eins
Bae ase 2074 41 43 00 65 21 50 1,309 40°; fne.S.M. | Sept. 3 2 1
Ry oe 2077 41 09 40 66 02 00 1, 255 39°; bu. M. Sept. 4] 2 1 0
eee Seon 2084 40 16 50 67 05 15 1,290 | 40°; bu. M.S. | Sept. 5 2 0
5351 2094 39 44 30 710400 | 1,022 | 384°; F.S.M. | Sept. 21 7s. 0
5471 2095 39 29 00 70 58 40 1, 342 glb. O. Sept. 30; 5 9 3
5472 2096 39 22 20 70 52 20 1, 451 374°; glb.O. | Sept. 30| 3 5 1
5455 2096 39 22 20 70 52 20 1,451 374°; glb. O. Septe oO) 2a ewan eee
5468 2096 39 22 20 70 52 20 1, 451 374°; glb.O. | Sept. 30 2 1
547 2096 39 22 20 70 52 20 1, 451 374°; glb.O. | Sept. 30| 3 3 2
5453 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 | 1,917 glb. O. Oct. Wy 22 1 0
5461 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 1, 917 glb. O. Oct. Ibi 1 0
547 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 1, 917 glb. O. Oct. 1 Up s\locaess
5636 2102 38 44 00 72 3800 | 1,209! 39°; glb.O. Nov. 5 1 0
5638 2102 38 44 00 723800 | 1,209| 39°; glb.O. Nov. 5 2 1
5641 2102 38 44 00 72 3800 | 1,209} 39°; glb.O. iNe@v., ~5)|) 1 0
5634 2103 88 47 20 72 37 00 | 1,091 39°; glb. O. Nov. 5] 2s: 4 0
5672 2105 37 50 00 730350 | 1,395! 41°; glb.O. Novi (6 ol” a aeeeee
5689 2105 37 50 00 73 03 50 | 1,345 | 41°; glb.O. Nov. 6] 5 6 ul
7135 2106 87 41 20 73 03 20 | 1,497 | 423°; glb.O. | Nov. 6 1 0
5686 2106 837 41 20 73 03 20 | 1,497 424°; gplb.O. | Nov. 6] 1 2 0
5642 2111 35 09 50 74 57 40 | 938 M. NOV! = Silico) eleseere
5650 2111 35 09 50 74 57 40 988 | M. Nov. 9 ik 0
5680 2115 35 49 30 74 34 45 843 | 39°; M. Nov. 11] 1s. Ty. 2s. 0
5684 2116 30 45 23. 743125 888 | 39°; M. Nov. 11] - 58. 3y. 13s. 0

The recently-published figures (Recueil de figures de Crustacés nou-
veaux ou peu connus) show that my Humiersiais apparently synonymous
with A. Milne-Edwards’s Nematocarcinus (Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., VI, ix,
No. 4, p. 14, 1881), although the type species of the two genera are evi-
dently distinct. The genus resembles Pandalus in the external form
of the carapax and abdomen, agrees with it essentially in the structure
of the oral appendages, and has the same number and arrangement of
branchie and epipods. The form of the first and second perzopods,
and the presence of exopods at the bases of the first four pairs of per-
eopods are more like Acanthephyra than Pandalus, but the perzopods
are all exceedingly long and slender, and the three last pairs are very
nearly alike and peculiarly modified at the extremities. The mandibles,
though essentially as in Pandalus, are stouter and have larger molar
processes, while the ventral processes are very thin, more expanded,
and with broader serrate tips, thus approaching somewhat to the struct-

[25] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 369

ure in Acanthephyra, as do the palpi, which are much stouter than in
the typical species of Pandalus.

The following description of the external parts of my species is some-
what modified from the original description, based on imperfect speci-
mens:

The carapax is as broad as high, with the cervical suture indicated by a
distinct sulcus from the dorsum to the upper part of the hepatic region
either side, where the sulcus terminates in a small depression; the an-
terior margin is armed with a stout antennal and a distinct pterygost-
omian spine, though the latter is sometimes wanting. Back of the
cervical suture the dorsum is very broad and evenly rounded, but there
is often a very small dentiform tubercle in the middle line on the pos-
terior part of the cardiac region; the rostrum in the smaller specimens
is often not half as long as the carapax proper, but in the larger speci-
mens much longer, frequently fully as long as the rest of the carapax,
nearly straight and horizontal, or curved considerably upward, narrow,
with a strong ridge either side, tapering to a more or less acute tip, and
with the dorsal carina extending back upon the carapax nearly to the
cervical suture and armed with twenty to thirty spines which are di-
rected forward, movably articulated with the carapax, thickly crowded
posteriorly but more and more remote anteriorly, and of which five to
ten are crowded upon the carapax in about half the space between the
orbit and the cervical suture; beneath, the rostrum is ciliated and in
most of the specimens entirely unarmed, but occasionally there are one
or two teeth near the tip.

The eye-stalks are short and terminated by small hemispherical black
eyes. The peduncle of the antennula is about half as long as the an-
tennal scale; the first segment is about as long as the two others taken
together, excavated above for the reception of the eye, which, however,
does not reach the extremity of the segment, with a prominent lateral
process terminating in an acute spine, and the body of the segment
itself produced in a spiniform process outside the articulation with the
second segment; the second and third segments are subequal in length
and nearly cylindrical. The flagella are approximately equal in length
and often at least twice as long as the length from the tip of the ros-
trum to the tip of the telson; the upper is slightly compressed near
the base, and, in the male, clothed for a short distance along the lower
edge with short hairs, but otherwise like the upper. The antennal scale
is thick and strong, about two-thirds as long as the carapax excluding
the rostrum, about a fourth as broad as long, and only slightly narrowed
toward the tip, which is truncated and does not extend beyond the
strong tooth in which the thickened outer margin terminates. The
flagellum is subcylindrical, and often more than three times as long as
the length from the tip of the rostrum to the tip of the telson.

The second gnathopods reach beyond the middle of the antennal
scales: the proximal segment is nearly as long as the two distal, verti-
cally compressed, with a knife-like mesial edge; the middle segment

S. Mis. 46-24

370 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26]

is very slender, cylindrical, and nearly naked, the distal segment is
about two-thirds as long as the middle, somewhat triquetral, very
slightly expanded near the middle, tapered to a point distally, and armed
with numerous short sete2. The exopod is very slender and about three-
fourths as long as the proximal segment of the endopod. The epipod
is rudimentary, scarcely longer than the breadth of the protopod, in a
transverse sulcus on the outer side of which it lies. —

The first four pairs of pereeopods have exopods and epipods, like the
second gnathopods, but the exopods diminish in size very rapidly posteri-
orly and are minute upon the fourth pair. The first pair are nearly as
long as the carapax, including the rostrum, and reach to about the tips of
the antennal scales: the ischium is slightly longer than the merus, and
both are very slender and armed with a few small spines; the carpus
is very much more slender than the merus, and about twice as long,
slightly enlarged at the distal extremity, and entirely naked and un-
armed; the chela is about a fourth or fifth as long as the carpus, con-
siderably stouter, slightly flattened, and the digits nearly a third of the
entire length, slightly curved, and rather sparsely clothed with slender
sete. The second are similar to the first, but very much longer and
more slender: the chela is about as long as in the first pair, but not
quite as stout, while the ischium, merus, and carpus are very much
longer than in the first pair. The third, fourth, and fifth pairs are nearly
alike, much longer than the second, and exceedingly slender: the iscia,
meri, and carpi are proportionally about as long as in the second; the
propodi are very short, approximately a tenth as long as the carpi, and
slightly stouter; the dactyli in the third and fourth pairs are a little
longer than the propodi, slender, acute, and surrounded at base and
almost hidden by a circle of very long and slender set; in the fifth
pair the dactylus is very short, about a fourth as long as the propodus,
but surrounded and hidden by a circle of sete about as long as in the
third and fourth. .

The first and second somites of the pleon are broadly rounded above,
and not at all compressed, but the succeeding somites are considerably
compressed particularly near the dorsum, which is not really carinated on
any of the somites however, though the third somite is prolonged in a
broad and prominent tooth over the fourth. The first pleuron is broad
and evenly rounded below, the second much longer than high and ellip-
tical, the third and fourth with the posterior edges rounded, but the fifth
produced posteriorly in an acute point. The sixth somite is about twice
as long as the fifth, less than half as high as long, and very strongly
compressed.

The telson is about as long as the sixth somite, narrow distally,
rounded above, and armed with five to ten pairs of dorsal aculei and
two pairs of long spines at the tip. The outer lamella of the uropod
reaches to about the tip of the telson, is nearly four times as long as
broad, with the rounded tip extending much beyond the tooth, in which
the stout outer margin terminates, and just within which there is a spine,

[27] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS.

oTt

as in most species of Pandalus. The inner lamella is considerably

shorter and much narrower than the outer, and lanceolate in o

utline.

In the female, the inner ramus of the pleopod is lamellar, about two-
thirds as long as the outer, four times as long as broad, and tapered te
an acute point. In the male, this ramus is lamelliform, but shorter and,
very much broader, being ovate and about twice as long as broad. The
inner of the two stylets on the inner ramus of the second pleopod of the
male is as long as the other stylet and expanded into broad lamella ob-

tusely rounded and ciliated at the tip.

The surface of the carapax and pleon is naked but minutely punctate..
Three specimens give the following measurements in millimeters :

|

BheaGlen ROE «dette sph a ta sede eodetiesu aes ncldtednn i sdcecaasduve~acesswesquee | 2085 | 2036 | 2035+
f |
DOK co clececccnese tunics omicempicsuicmesisaesccnccsimacccccecasecnccccsss concccccesecssss ie 82
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson ..-...-.-.---.----------+-2----eeeee eee 110/110 =(/130
Mength of carapax, including TOStTUM - << << foc c cc cw enscnacccnccesccesce soseccssn-| 44.8) 43 50. 5
Mength Of rostrum << oo. i ioe ccc cnc ccc ececenes cccsevesccecsaancscccseccccoccocses | 20.5 | 18.4 | 23.4
imightof carapax...-5.2.0..-.c-.s-6ces Releleteeine me aielet isle see eaiaaeecninnlewelcine\eoinecaiais | 12 11.5 | 13
BresabhonCalapameneacetesceceinonses clase aisisacawaciseeanacince ss aceeone ccmccscscee 12 11.8 | 13.3
Wen ebhof eye-StAlANdiOV Or. cscececei acct eccce ces snaln cleinia=seisiai=cainsie's a'n cleiala/a[sa/6ia Ret Seis eens laces
Greatest diameter of eye....-..---------- 2-22. oe ee ne nee e enn ee cee e ee eeee nee ee eee --| 2,8 |.-..-./----- £
Men ei otantennallsCaloecacictectecocecnes scenes wicedes cleemaiice enero cvicccscnaseens| lf. 1° |Plt.1d) p19
Bread iho hantennalisCa Ores seacee canine ceo saiseme sense en aaceneenaariiniaciaces sian alc | 4.1) 43) 48
Men cihomerst perm poder scressctaaienocivesissiciasieo eames Solver wacmctese elses s\s\siee <1- 39 41 44
Length of merus . --.---------- -2-2 20 eee e eee meee eee eee ee ween eee eee eee a1, 19 9.7
Length of carpus. ..--.------- --2 0-0 cece ne conn ee come e nce ee en ne penne eee ne eee econ eee 15 16.5 | 17.5.
MONE tH OL CHOMA. - co ceicco cn cnsnevcccecscccces enaccewtevcsnsscsenccersecscincesccsese eC pl bac! 4,3:
ene th On GaChylus esse cicenswis ccenauicueewse ade cmsiciecos-\csoccns anviimeinia\isiscvesicas Dei elon telereas
en pth) of Second PerswopoOd.: <<. cae -cciecccccceens=cncseossenscaareeascensecmsccccses 64 67 80
ILGTGN OE TEU Ska Asseeaboo. BOB eCOOCICOHOSSOOTOSOOD0O SDOBSHOGMaSCE ETC eSgbOaooEr 16 17 19. &
PHONE tH Of CALPUS tes = pepe eses acess cnceeticcs aces cece sivcsoniseintss= seca amiss sieisteien 23 24.5 | 30.&
Men pethioChela se -.ccsn | annie cavsscecweccceccescensec css ascenccecnes besseseeec== => 4.2] 4 4.5
Meno thongactylushesnen-caccisiscmeacneceeecieccienesec(ejensaicnicinawcusesissiansescitaninia C2) led ae
Mongthrohthind persopOderra.s -ccasctocccce secs ceces sctees satr occas cece teen oh 83 4ST ieee
Men CLMOLMONUS tea. eacosececs wine's cme ccceaese cease clos sececncnecrilasceaciecieisicnai~saie 23 2255\\ ence
Meno nOnCanpus set cenaseaessan es caceelesascine na aclesenanicmacinsisecaste aac emome se sct 30 28iel\eceee
Menai ot prOpodus jcecbasscenecasacsisersecdenceascacscinsesasleseselsle-s soe ses mcoes Salons | seeeee
en Pt MomdachyUseer secs omeacadie scase aa desesavicencooeceesdecsnaecsnce dana aamalats 4.2) 4 aes
MONTH OL OUTEA POLO POWs) 2-2 aclcccse(caceseccnes ce s(cctnseeis ssn nsceaeneesneaeae (i SES Bere 94
Men euniot mers eee a aaeeainaeceeisedslisiee se lsivicein ceivecieunieciss as ctnaacaniaancen sicicemecis PPAR Ti IP ees 27,
Mone TM OTC anpus taf sana a aeinisaniee ualswininalsieisisic siclsjasiniswms|saleite see en ceieeainaictecisietetaists 20 isetetcrere 45
ene EM Of PLO POU St esme tie wcleostensslacewacseeve seinamaestas|= aaisieiscuc ae cen s soabce esac Sih esas 3. &
Menp iho dachy lust ese saacis snes ciaccace sistance sccesiasin ccc ace smectite csecce swesioe CT ee eee 4.8
Menechvor fitthepereOpOd cracice stan sccsceconnlesincemnmssessoemisiesec cesses lcceece 82 80 95
HOMO WO lei GLUS ie ae eta llals sinlotein sletninicl eee me aeieinisicte sini aloe a eicieinisaine wiaicieieisiselcte serene 24 25 30
Mong thvohi carpus ye saten setts oats caw cele wn eisiataore sisajeicler ng claim tafe mene aieta cl eerae ie raiete MOO. 34 41
Hen eth oi pro poets: Mer acerca selaccicee cnsaaeaide cise ae as <cinioceis qo sees ace nies atecesiate QUT ASN 227
MoUs MOM AGhy US sear cemeese ca ciesenwasieccmue steinciene semi seimicsas seeericttaiiertae 0.7 | 0.8) 1.8
engihof sixth somite of pleonys- tse sae at ee cia wlle (ail onic aielociwinte alee a Sigeia aisle elelemiels's 15.2 | 15 17
SUMO SI XCM SOMILO/ OL PlCOMs a=.tetoaneiaistls acai snes se sisisisionals a soe siah see alclaiaieeinats 7 6.7] 7.5
Meno tinotitelsomse oe) talaaide ole cigle sel won e einlesielo\Swis'e soles aieie aisinetsineie Salm wicnie cicecis as 144 | 15.5 | 17.5-
Length of inner lamella of uropod........-.-.-..------- Ee sue cet oers alntera aura tanealete era DY steers
ibreadthiof inner dam ella of Uropod: 25.2) Seet cosas sieslto sc cis sos celeceeciweccis oes nas OY (a eee eee
Mongihvotiouter lamella Of UTOpOd - 2h. <catiescincamiqnscaeestelesisccee saeco eee ecce cele a TG 3e fesse beget
Breadth of outer lamella of uropod.s2-- soe sos2 obec ed bes cbass se essce sins dees cacsce BOA el mene [eee

Seven other specimens give the following measurements of the body

and antennal scales:

UAONeE eemase etceeeeeameietcclemae ewicicedannctcenescecsc 2035 | 2087 | 2087 | 2035 | 2096 | 2036 | 2037
—— -

BIESX Soe bob 5bdas Jase OHS UOH SCE USEObSDHO bon BO CoACen BAB LABeE ie) g here ees
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson.....--... ... 108 |129 |145 (185 (185-4114 |130
Length of carapax including rostrum..-.....-.......--.-- 42.5 | 52.2 | 61.5 | 55.0 | 61.4 | 43.7 | 51.0
mene th of rostrum sana. vs. cacis doc ssc scceisieccsscessa\csa5s 19.0 | 23.7 | 81.0 | 25.0 | 31.6 | 181) 23.5
BrepdthOf carspax ei oo ctscatisacne watcsiersiecicstbiccc'e = 10.8 | 14.4 | 14.5 | 14.0) 14.5) 12.5); 13.8
eng thiofiantenmaliscales- 22). 222s 22. bike lec eee eee 16.4 | 20.0 | 23.8 | 20.4 | 21.0 | 19.2 | 19.0
Breadth of antennal’ scale... .-2..---..----2--+.--.s---5- 4.0| 5.1] 5.2/ 5.2] 51) 44) 49
Length of sixth somite of pleon..--...:.......--.-------- 15.0 | 17.8 | 19.0 | 18.2 | 18.0 | 15.3 | 17.0
Hight of sixth somite of pleon...........2....-..--.----- 628 ie Ta Sy | VESA0) |e TIDE SHO) Org 7.3
ESN THNOL LOLSOU henner ee tate eneeesecnelewaes ss sanccel T5510) }) 19L0) | 20:5) SiS: sale | 16.0 | 180

ata REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

EPHYRINZ.
ACANTHEPHYRA A. M.-Edwards.

The figures of Acanthephyra armata, which Milne-Edwards has re-
<ently published (Recueil de figures de Crustacés nouveaux on peu
<connus), show that it is congenerie with my Miersia Agassiz. Milne-
Edwards’s genus was characterized in a very indefinite manner, one of
the original species has since been referred to Pandalus, and no char-
acters have been given for distinguishing it from Miersia; but as
Milne-Edwards probably had access to typical species of Miersia,
Acanthephyra is most likely a distinct genus, which should include the
-two following species.

In both these species the structure, number, and arrangement of the
‘branchiw is essentially as in the typical species of Pandalus, except
there is no epipod at the base of the fourth leg, so that the branchial
formula is as follows:

Somites. Wales | Va TEX: |) (EXE. | SGI | XS: XIII. XIv. Total.
; | | |
“Epipods.....-.. Worse eikonal secre 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 (6)
(Podobranchiz. - - mreteile tO 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1
Arthrobranchiez - 0 0 2 1 1 1 1 0 6
PPlenuropranchi®:.4--- ose 5 ssc nace 0 0 0 1 1 1 1 1 5
12+ (6)

ACANTHEPHYRA AGASSIZII.

Miersia Agassizii Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 67, pl. 11, figs. 5-7;
pl. 12, figs. 1-4, 1882.
(Plate VIII, Fig. 1.)
Specimens examined.

i 4
| : Specimens—
lenfatoene Station Locality— Dente rad ve falda Dats i
number. | number. | y jat. W. long. bottom. 3s 9. | With
eggs.
fo} / “ ° / ut Fath.
5547 2002 37 20 42 74 17 36 641 gn. M. Mar. 23| 3 Pw
5530 20038 37 16 30 74 20 36 640 n. M. Miars.23) |) 430. 6 eb ieee
5554 2030 39 29 45 71 43 00 588 u. M. May 26) 2ien (nin neeeee
7083 2034 39 2710 69 56 20 | 1,346 | 41°; gib.O. | July 17} 2 gional
| 7084 2037 38 53 00 69 23 30 | 1,731 | 38°; glb.O. | July 18] 1 3/ 0
HS sale 2040 39 35 13 6816 00 | 2,226 | glib: O} Ui fonaly? 29) 1) ie eee
7085 2041 30 22 50 682500 | 1,608, 38°; glb.O. | July 30} 1 _|fe.----
Bul ae Sie Le 2042 39 33 00 68 2645 | 1,555 384°; glb.O. | July 30 1 |
ees aah 2043 39 49 00 68 28 30 | 1,467| 384°; glb.O. | July 30) 1 _e..-.--
7086 2047 40 02 30 68 49 40 389} 52°; bu.m. | July 31] 1 oO
7087 2051 39 41 00 69 20 20 | 1,106 ee s bu. Meelb. | Ame. |) 2 a eee
| Sa IL 2052 39 40 05 69 2125 | 1,098) 45°; glb.O. | Aug. 1| 1 silly i
fl oueainmnan 2053 42 02 00 68 27 00 105 | bu. M. Aug. 29} 2 ly.1 0
| 7088 2072 41 53 00 65 35 00 858 | 39°; gy. M. | Sept. 2| 4 ly.1 1
7098 2075 41 40 30 65 35 00 855 | 39°; fne. S.M. | Sept. 3 Ty: | nee
| 7089 2077 41 09 40 660200 | 1,255| 39°; bu.M. | Sept. 4/ 3 — |.....-
7090 2083 40 26 40 67 05 15 959 | 40°; gy. M. | Sept. 5] 1 1 0
| 7026 ; 2094 39 44 30 71.0400 | 1,022) 383°; F.M. | Sept. 21) 1 ly.2 | 1 |
| 5469 2095 39 2900 705840 | 1,342 glb. O. Sept. 30 | 1 0
‘| 5454 2098 37 40 30 70 37 30 | 2,221 glb. O. Oct Sal's 1s Sy Sea lees
| 5452 2099 37 12 20 693900 | 2,949 glb. O. Oct.) V2! It Roun 2
| 8402 2099 37 12 20 69 3900 | 2,949 glb. O. Oct. 0:2"), 3!) ae ge eae
5465, 2100 39 22 00 68 34 30 | 1,628! 374°; gib. OF (Oct. 84) 1s: 10 eKO
| 5640 2102 38 44 00 723800 | 1,209| 399; glb.O. | Nov. 5| 1 Tah Wal
7134 2103 38 47 20 723700 | 1,091| 39°; glb.O. | Nov. 5 Deed
5683 2106 87 41 20 730320 | 1,497 | 424°; glb.O. | Nov. 6| 1 __fs.----
5643 2110 351210 74 37 15 51610400) bus, Mi ||) Nows9))|0 2/08 paren eeeeee
5685 2116 35 45 23 74 31 25 888) 139° sbul ay. |) Nov. My} 0 = en eee

[29] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 373

The carapax in front is broader than high, but much higher tham
broad posteriorly, and slightly compressed above, so as to make the
dorsum somewhat obtusely angular, though rounded and not at all eari-
nate, even anteriorly. The rostrum is usually a little shorter than the
rest of the carapax in large specimens, but in small specimens is often
nearly or quite twice as long; it is stout at base, but rapidly tapered
above the first segment of the peduncle of the antennula, beyond which
it is very slender, slightly upturned, and armed with six to ten teeth
above and four to seven beneath, the dorsal teeth extending back as:
far as the orbit, and both series reaching nearly to the acute tip. The
anterior margin projects in an acute, but scarcely spiniform, angle above
the base of the antenna, and opposite the base in an acute and later.
ally prominent branchiostegial spine, below which the branchiostegite
is suddenly incurved in the anterior part of the carapax. The surface
of the carapax and abdomen is naked and smooth to the unaided eye,
but is microscopically punctate.

The eye-stalks are very short, and terminated by small hemispherical
black eyes. The peduncle of the antennula is short, much less than half
as long as the antennal scale; the first segment is fully as long as the
second and third taken together, is deeply excavated above, for the recep-
tion of the eye, and its outer edge is armed distally with a small tooth;
the second and third segments are broader than long and subeylindri-
cal. The outer or major flagellum in the male is twice to three times:
as long as the antennal scale, with the proximal portion to near the tip»
of the antennal scale, compressed vertically, broadly expanded, and.
thickly clothed beneath with fine hairs, but the distal portion very slen-
der and somewhat compressed vertically. In the female the compressed
and thickened proximal part is much shorter and slightly narrower and
the whole flagellum a little shorter. The inferior flagellum is about as.
long as the upper, and slender throughout. The antennal scale is ap-
proximately three-fourths as long as the carapax, excluding the rostrum,
and near the base about a fourth as broad as long, but narrowed regu-
larly to a very slender tip. The second segment of the peduncle is:
armed with an acute dentiform spine below, and a triangular tooth
above the base of the scale. The distal segment of the peduncle
reaches only about « third of the way from the base to the tip of the
antennal scale. The flagellum is slender, slightly compressed, and:
nearly as long as the body of the animal.

The labrum is fleshy, prominent, as seen in front, and the inferior edge
is thickened and slightly indurated and applied to the concave dorsat
surfaces of the mandibles. The lobes of the metastome are very broac&
distally and somewhat truncated. The mandibles are expanded into
thin, dorsally concave, and strongly dentate ventral processes, above
and closely connected with which are small and narrow molar areas.
The opposing edges of the ventral processes differ somewhat on the
two sides: on the right side the mesial edge is slightly convex, as seen -

374 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30]

from above or below, and armed with about eight acutely triangular
teeth, beyond which there are several small teeth on the anterior edge;
on the left side the mesial edge, as seen from above or below, is straight
or slightly concave, terminates anteriorly in a sharp angle, beyond
which there are no teeth on the anterior edge, and the teeth on the an-
terior part of the mesial edge are very small, though back of these
small teeth there are about as many and as large teeth as on the mesial
edge of the right mandible. The protognathal lobes of the first maxilla
are approximately equal in size, broad at the ends, and armed as usual
with slender spines upon the distal, and numerous sete upon the proxi-
mal lobe. The endognath is small, obtusely pointed, and armed with a
very few marginal sete and with two slender spines upon a small fold
on the ventral side near the tip. The protagnathal lobes of the second
maxilla are very unequal, the proximal lobe is broad but very short,
awhile the distal is long and deeply divided into two narrow and obtuse
Jobes. The endognath is unsegmented, short, and narrowed to a slender
tip. The scaphognath projects anteriorly slightly beyond the endog-
math, and both ends are broad and evenly rounded.

The protopod of the maxilliped projects very little anteriorly, and
is obscurely divided into a very small proximal and a large distal
Sobe. The endopod is well developed and composed of three segments,
of which the proximal is very short, broader than long, the second
mearly three times as long as broad, the terminal a little smaller than
the second, and lanceolately pointed, and all the segments margined
with sete. The exopod is a very large lamelliform lobe, longer than
the endopod, about a third as broad as long, expanded and broadly
rounded in outline distally, and edged with plumose sete, which grad-
ually increase in size distally along the margin. The epipod is small,
branchial, with the anterior and posterior parts approximately equal.
The ischium in the first gnathopod is much shorter than broad, the
merus between two and three times as long as broad, the carpus a
little narrower than the merus and about as long as broad, the pro-
podus bent back upon the merus, as in most Palemonide, a little
Zonger than the merus, nearly half as broad as long, and obliquely
truneated along the mesial edge for the articulation of the dactylus,
which is more than twice as broad as long, and armed with set and
slender spines, as is the mesial and anterior edge of the dactylus. The
exopod is nearly as long as the endopod, slender, and multiarticulate
and flagelliform for more than half its length. The epipod is broad at
base, somewhat triangular, and bears a large phyllobranchia. The endo-
pod of the second gnathopod reaches a little beyond the middle of the
antennal scale, and is slender and composed of three segments, of which
the proximal is the longest, reaches as far forward as the antero-lateral
angle of the carapax, and is strongly curved and dorsally compressed
ain the middle opposite the mouth; the middle and the distal segments
are straight. the middle about half as long, and the distal nearly as

[31] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 375

long as the proximal; all the segments are more or less setigerous.
The exopod is slender, multiarticulate, flagelliform, and about as long
as the proximal segment of the endopod. The epipod is narrow, lamel-
lar, nearly as long as the middle segment of the endopod, and lies be-
tween the branchiz of the ninth and tenth somites.

All the perzeopods are furnished with exopods like those of the second
gnathopods, and the first, second, and third pairs are furnished also
with epipods like those of the second gnathopods. The first and second
are slender, do not reach the tips of the second gnathopods, and are
very nearly alike, but the carpus and chela are a little longer and more
slender in the second than in the first. In both pairs the merus is a
little longer than the ischium, and reaches to the antero-lateral angle of
the carapax. In the first pair the carpus is scarcely more than half as
long and about as stout as the merus, and the chela is somewhat longer
and a little stouter than the carpus, and with slender, slightly com-
pressed and nearly straight digits about a third of the whole length. In
the second pair the carpus is scarcely as stout as the merus and about
two-thirds as long, and the chela is scarcely stouter than the carpus,
but considerably longer. In the second pair there is a slender spine on
the lower edge of the distal end of the merus, but otherwise both pairs
are unarmed, though sparsely clothed with soft hairs. The third and
fourth pairs are nearly alike and reach to about the tips of the second
gnathopods: the lower edges of the meri are spinulose, the propodi
considerably longer than the carpi, and the dactyli slender, nearly
straight, unarmed, and about a fourth as long as the propodi. The
posterior pleopods are about as long as the third and fourth, and like
them except the distal extremities, which are peculiarly modified. The
propodus is slender, a little longer than in the third and fourth, clothed
with a few long plumose set, thickly beset distally along the lower
edge with serrately armed and simple sets, and so densely clothed at
the tip with long sete as to very nearly hide the dactylus, which is
very short, curved at the tip, and armed with several slender spines.

The pleonis large relatively to the cephalo-perzon, strongly compressed,
and dorsally carinated except upon the first somite, the carina being
most conspicuous on the third somite, where it projects posteriorly in a
long and very slender tooth. The three succeeding somites each pro-
ject similarly ina minute tooth. The pleura of the four anterior somites
are broad and very deep, the height of the pleon at these somites being
greater than that of the carapax. The first pleuron is as deep as the
second, and its anterior edge is slightly concave in outline; the second
is about as broad as high, and approximately orbicular; the third and
fourth project posteriorly in broadly rounded lobes; the fifth projects
posteriorly in an angular lobe obtusely rounded at the tip. The sixth
somite is about a third longer than the fifth, and about twice as long as
high.

The telson is much longer than the sixth somite, very slender toward

376 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32]

the tip, rounded and slightly suleated above, armed with five to twelve
pairs of stout dorsal aculei on the distal half, and with a median
spine at the tip. The outer lamella of the uropod scarcely reaches, or
falls much short of, the tip of the telson, is about four times as long as
broad, tapers very slightly except near the tip, which is ovate and pro-
jects nearly the width of the lamella beyond the angle in which the
thickened outer margin ends; the inner lamella is obtusely lanceolate,
and considerably shorter and a little narrower than the outer.

The outer ramus of the first pleopod is long and slender like that of
the succeeding pairs. The inner ramus in the male is developed into a
broad oval lamella about a fourth as long as the outer ramus, setigerous
on the middle of either edge, and the inner edge thickened and bearing
a stylet armed along its inner edge as usual with minute hooks. In the
female the inner ramus is no longer than in the male, and is narrow,
lanceolate, and thickly setigerous.

In alcoholic specimens the eggs are about 0.45™™ and 0.32™™ in longer
and shorter diameter.

Measurements of a large male are given under the next species.

ACANTHEPHYRA EXIMEA, sp. nov.

This species, which is represented in the collection by a single male
(5644) is closely allied to the last, but is apparently a larger species, and
is readily distinguished by the sharply carinated carapax and the much
stouter base of the rostrum.

The carapax is higher in front than in the last species, and there is a
sharp carina extending from the rostrum to near the posterior margin,
rising into a slight crest on the cardiac region. The rostrum is shorter
than the rest of the carapax, very stout and high at the base, tapered
rapidly to about the middle, and from this point slender and slightly
upturned. The dorsal edge is distally unarmed for about half the length,
but back of this there is a series of about seven small teeth extending a
little way back upon the carapax, while beneath there are four teeth on
the middle and distal part.

The eyes, antennule, and antennz are nearly as in the last species,
except that the antennal scales are somewhat broader, and less slender
at the tips. The oral appendages are essentially as in the last species,
although the crowns of the mandibles are somewhat different, the teeth
of the ventral edges being nearly uniform in size and confined to the
mesial edge. The second gnathopods and the pereopods are propor-
tionally a little stouter than in the last species, but appear not to differ
in other respects.

The dorsum of the pereon is carinated and toothed nearly as in the
last species, but the carina is slightly higher and the tooth of the third
somite stouter. The pleuron of the fifth somite is proportionally longer
and reaches nearly to the infero-posterior angle of the sixth somite,
which, however, is considerably shorter and higher than in the last spe-

[33] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 377

cies. The telson is imperfect at the tip, but is apparently shorter and
stouter than in the last species. The lamella of the uropods are con-
siderably broader than in the last species.

In the accompanying table measurements of this species and of a sin-
gle specimen of A. Agassizii are given together.

Measurements in millimeters.

A. eximia. | A. Agassizii.

RYO taco s55ddecsedscete pot ecocespde BOSE SU AC COUR EEE SEAS aa BAB Enea RUp eneneo. 2111 2099
BES Cone Sob sir GoS bbb IqecCOS0t CANES ODCOLE dA q SUC OED SSSR Case SMS =< SeSeSrEerar fof fof

Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson. ...-....-.-.--.--..2--222....2-. 135 120

Length of carapax including rostrum)... ---~-----. -0..eses-cceeceee een weee 48. 0 43.0
SON Hao Ia OS UUs eters ae See ame meetna mania cians. eee chine senate eee 27.0 20.0
ER SN GOL Gara Nake ss ot mena aaa eaieniie eee elalae'es Saimajnisiacna sidsists siaixiaeisin cle ne 21.0 17.0
Breadth of carapax at branchiostegial spines..-....-......--------.-.--...-- 16.0 13.6
Breadth of carapax about the middle .........-.....-.-...------22--2------- 15.0 12.5
Men sthiofieye-stallkand Oy Ole cncoce -soceweccisecsceeoneecackacictcccssceedane 5.0 4.6
Greatest diimetenoeye tano—-ci-escesesce = se eesesceeeneecn-weecc cesta socio 3.5 3:2
Meng UhVOGaANLeNNal: GEAlGs. 25 <oscceec cistvessecsiccscscisescccees saeccaseocecsae 22. 0 21.0
Breadth ofiantenmal scale o 2s oss. o<jacis cosa on cote Swaine eb so ees anee es Ccesece 6.2 5.2
Mens th OMsSecOnd ENAMOPOGessessias sejoe eos se sa seow eae coe ce essen coca 32.0 25. 0
Meng thyof ATs ti PELreOPOd -cs- it also oes sotsenintecina sess eee eousaeressece ss 30. 0 22.0
Neen punOmonelawereeseton teen teases scigtios esos ocenecawesseeeu cere saeeel. 7.5 5.6
BISASAtHIONCHEAL sas ssss ase etiatecsascwosecritese sseeonncecesueesetdeeruses 1.8 1.2
Ben sunt achylusssessecssenasere nec taeeseaeanase=saeebodetesssncmeeee aca. 3.0 2.4
eng ibosecond pereopod s23i1.7-sa-\ososce ascdes se dcssl ce ccse seeusce en aes 35. 0 26. 0
Men gunowmenel Ape cec se see seme ne celta nistecccens secisnes seo Aeneas eeeaneees 8.0 7.0
BrenAth OMGhelas eras sate a nceiat ose elses ssc aa- cee pete coese et cet aoe 1.3 1.0
Men StNOMARGLylUS Sonos econ ace one enis pees soso ee been wece canes ocscesscnees 3.2 2.8
Hengthofthird perwmopod tens tostsessoseccoscst cence bet waceciosoeacee sen cutlasscce cesses 31.0
Lengthy Ofspropodussasos- scenccne moses pede ceecesesisnt access soe cdeee et aeaeriieonen soeene 7.5
enguhiot dactylus =. 22 4352.26 sesso wee os MOS COSA B OSE EE Som BORO BUSES EOoS| SsuD ba nbEeeE 2.3
Length of fourth perwopod ...--- BOL gO HOOOBD ECUBSRH SOOO IO Eabocs secaocoseoe 42.0 30. 0
Length of propodus .....- Baan sacieeciccaesciseasene SpseadsieE SsoSesocesbesads 10. 2 7.5
en guhlOdachylNsyms sae ercss sees e nese leeseecs ae aeaace beBsagoossoordocas 2.6 1.9
engihvofntihpereopodesauscdsacnsces coe cass nctem merece teeseceocees 40.0 31.0
HseneEhko fpLro pod use. cece i= fie oe cle cces as secon oe cue cpt ee een de nee 13.5 9.5
Length of dactylus ...--.- Ber ete ictate aia as ama me mistee es mem ae woe celscie neces 0.5 0.6
Hightiofsecondiisomite of pleon, 32-5. Sl ccelsaccietie be ace e ene sdedeeessenee 24. 0 21.0
MengtUa Ons xo Somite OL PleoM ses: sees cee esac cn encee coolness cee 14.0 13. 4
Hightoksixthisomitejof pleons 42 !e cc. le sescce ce bass ed-2s 5 cece te. coecee 10.0 8.0
On gum OlgbelsOnia pron sauce. ee ate dee iccets cae das cec soa scm aiee tee hinn ae 18. + 23. 0
engohiotinnerlamellavof mropod: isc nk este ene sei = eee se one ce os eeees 17.3 15. 0
Breadth ofinnerlamella of,aropod: 25.2202 52.52 ccccdeccewcesncwenspeuseue 5.2 3.4
Lengthiotouter lamella‘otmropod 4.5.2 2:22 55-5 boeck ses viae bee ececeucen se 20. 2 17.4
BreadthyotiouterJamellaiotmropodasa te s-- vee see cee erases: ot secnie eaves ae 6.7 4.8

The single specimen (5644) is from Station 2111, November 9, north
lat. 35° 09’ 50”, west long. 74° 57’ 40’, 938 fathoms, green mud.

NOTOSTOMUS ROBUSTUS, Sp. nov.
(Plate VII, Fig. 2.)

This species is closely allied to N. gibbosus A. Milne-Edwards, but is
distinguished from it as figured in Milne-Edwards’s Recueil de Figures
de Crustacés, by its much larger eyes, much shorter and distally un-
armed rostrum, and the strongly divergent lateral carine of the carapax.
In the gibbosus the rostrum, measured from the back of the orbit, is much
longer than in rebustus, the high dorsal crest does not extend more than
half the length, and the terminal portion is slender and serrate above
and below to the very tip; while in robustus the dorsal crest extends to
within a short distance of the slender and unarmed tip, back of which
there are only three or four spiniform teeth on the under edge. In ro-

378 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34]

dustus the upper lateral carina begins just back of the base of the eye-
stalk, and below and entirely separate from the posterior fading out of
the lateral carina of the rostrum; is very sharp and prominent above the
broad, depressed, and concave antenno-hepatic region, which is separated
from the branchial region by an oblique branchio-hepatic carina, con-
necting the upper with the nearly straight, sharp, and prominent lower
lateral carina. The posterior part of the upper carina, back of the
branchio-hepatic, is less prominent than in front, nearly straight, and
diverges very rapidly from the lower carina, while in gibbosus these carinz
are figured as very nearly parallel. In robustus there is a well-marked
submarginal carina nearly the whole length of the inferior margin.
Nearly the whole surface of the carapax between the carine is marked
with minute dendriform elevations, which look somewhat like, but are
apparently not, minute wrinkles due to contraction; otherwise the
surface of both carapax and pleon is nearly smooth and quite naked.
The eyes are well developed, nearly hemispherical, somewhat swollen,
two-thirds as broad as the length of the eye and eye-stalk, conspicuously
faceted, black, and face somewhat obliquely inward. In the male the
proximal part of the upper flagellum of the antennula, for a distance
the length of the antennal scale, is compressed, broadly expanded, and
the outer inferior surface clothed with very short hairs; while in the
female the same part is similarly but very much less expanded.

The pereopods, especially the three posterior pairs, are apparently
considerably stouter in robustus than in gibbosus, and the ischia and
meri in the three posterior pairs are all armed with small spines along
the lower edge in robustus, while Milne-Edwards’s figure shows no such
spines anywhere upon the posterior pair, and none upon the ischia in
the third and fourth pairs. In Milne-Edwards’s figure, however, an
articulation is incorrectly introduced in the merus in the fourth and fifth
pairs and apparently also in the third, so these appendages are very
likely incorrectly figured in other respects.

The dorsal carina of the pleon is apparently less conspicuous in ro-
bustus than in gibbosus, and the teeth in which it projects at the third,
fourth, fifth, and sixth somites are much shorter. The dorsal facet of
the first somite is overhung behind by a sharp lamellar projection, be-
neath which the posterior margin of the carapax fits when the pleon is
extended, and which is continuous either side with the pleuron, which
broadly overlaps the side of the carapax.

The entire integument of the animal is rather soft and membrana-
ceous, but in the specimen figured the form is very well preserved. Soon
after preservation in alcohol, and, according to the statement of Mr.
Benedict, before the color had changed materially from that of life, the
entire animal, except the eyes, was very intense dark crimson.

The oral appendages are essentially as in Acanthephyra Agassizii and
the number and arrangement of the branchiw are the same as in that
species.

[35] DECAPODA FROM ABLATROSS DREDGINGS. 379

The genus Notostomus is very closely allied to Meningodora and it is
quite possible that it will be necessary to unite them.

Measurements in millimeters.

WS EAIOM Re a ceie nce fe deen ae ome sa sundae Shae ce ceciae Mite eer te tte ee ee ene arate mre erica | tsa deey | 2074
DORE era aerate ane Nome maleleminse ticle: Ucticdiocemicste ans series ot vee Mekine sleet eae ame eer eeeras 2
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson | 150
Hencthoticarapaxineluding rostrum): - 22 3'3.55 <2... )S.-5Lsandeceeccecm seeeen eee eeben | 65
Moench OrostrumM es. ssaee-seeaeee eee | 16
FO HOL GarapaAw oe sen: Se cl ctasete nia \scige ss ae sa 36
Breadth of carapax....-..-.-.. | | 25
Length of eye-stalk and eye | | 6.6
Greatest Giametoriof OV Ovon cc cco sctimewac cree ccs cee nls ccc access ceeceececwocubeteescecens abe val edad
hen bhvorantonn alssGalonce acces sas see enceleicecloec saeco ~ cohecsdeccee Sour am neeee | 20.5
IBreadtoOtantonnalscale ese csst once so tsb an cee.coscee acco sna Csceweenl coos caseteneiee exe 8.5
SUS vMOLPSOCONM POrCOPOG asioes cose staccses vocelse cs casdacscctsensuedsecsecn se ceneneceriee | 44
en sthiOrencrsG perwo pode we se cc seme sees debe ccit toes ccc sou ecscasoecsceeseasceeudeameaees 36
Men ei OMChelasenatcce sas see ceeae Se cee oe nanse reso nce cn sec ce case cn eseeicee see enenoaes ; 9.4
enue tedachylns a seme meielon saiaelsr ose leew anise seiese- acer -senismsngace rete wet wean cee 5 | 3.6
Length of second perwopod ..-..----.----- | 45
Length of chela ....-..----... se Mi ; 9.3
Length of dactylus .......... : a Pest : 3. 2
Length of third perwopod...............- #35 70
Mone throtspropodusy cise rst oe sis once cen to enc woe Sec duinee ceaene cece rocaceccesmnecnesesecsnes : 31.5
Mencthiotidactylus <2 asaccciss cit cuss tal Sacaauencecsemetcdeesdee sda sataccapete ces omacoe se : 3.6
Reno UMOL ttn spermeoOPOd sesae aheces cect eric abe cutee ccc ee cuvincowietonecwnninc Meksacnccinnanice ; 63
Men sthiotapropodust-= =. cen seteecke olgacet see sae soak oa nise Sem ocesee eter ede vces eaeeennee 24
Hen Pr OMdacty lus, sas oes cow ete ewe cec obese conse tomes We adecueecnseceescccdes seecue 0.7 0.6
ken gsthyoigsixthysomite of; pleompy ase aesae noch oscl stcckienas vom besa sactacesccevescudetus: IDS SH L3H0
Mightwot sixthisomiteof pleom\. - 52 sj. ceacccses settee gee et eresses ckesececmtecsocecocer 9.3 9.0
Heengehioh telson yise sso sss at Saas Sse ade cte esos Shinjeacaee ee ee woke we oabale cwisseidaedesacas | 24.0 | 24.5

Station 2042, July 30, north lat. 399 33’, west long. 68° 26/ 45/’, 1,555
fathoms, globigerina ooze, temperature 385°—1 male (7051). Station
2074, September 3, north lat. 41° 43’, west long. 65° 21/ 50”, 1309 fath-
oms, fine mud, temperature 40°—1 female (7052).

MENINGODORA MOLLIS Smith.
Bull Mus. Comp. Zool. Cambridge, x, p. 74, pl. 11, figs. 8-9, pl. 12, figs. 5-9,
1882.

One male (7951) was taken August 1 at Station 2051, N. lat. 39° 41’,
W. long. 69° 20/ 20’, 1,106 fathoms, blue mud and globigerina ooze,
temperature 39°.

On account of the extreme softness of the entire animal, this speci-
men, like the single female from which the species was first described,
is in rather bad condition, but it has the perzeopods complete, and ena-
bles me to supplement the original description to a considerable extent.

The dorsal carina, over and back of the base of the rostrum, is armed
with about seven minute spiniform teeth. The proximal part of the
upper flagellum of the antennula is much stouter than the lower, strongly
compressed, and its outer inferior surface clothed with short hairs.
The antennal scale is considerably more than twice as long as broad,
very thin, foliaceous, slightly narrowed distally, and obliquely rounded
at the tip.

The first pereeopods are scarcely stouter than the second gnathopods
and fall considerably short of their tips: the merus is compressed and
as long as the proximal segment of the endopod of the second gnatho-

380 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [36]

pod; the carpus is scarcely half as long as the merus, subeylindrical,
and slightly enlarged distally ; the chela is about twice as long as the
carpus, very slightly swollen proximally, the digits nearly a third of
the whole length, strongly curved at the tips, and the propodal one con-
siderably stouter than the dactylus. The second pereopods are very
slender and reach to the tips of the second gnathopods: the ischium
and merus are strongly compressed, and the latter is longer than in the
first pair, and reaches to the distal extremity of the proximal segment
of the endopod of the second gnathopods; the carpus is slender, cylin-
drical, and about half as long as the merus; the chela is slightly longer
than the carpus, scarcely as long as in the first pair, cylindrical, scarcely
as stout as the carpus, not at all swollen, and with very slender and
slightly compressed digits about one-fifth the entire length. The third
and fourth pairs of pereopods are nearly alike: the ischia and meri are
compressed and nearly as in the second pair, but a little longer; the
carpi are a little shorter and broader than in the second pair; the pro-
podi are about a third of the entire length, very slender, slightly com-
pressed, flattened or grooved on all the four sides and with the angles
acutely carinated ; the dactyli are less than a third as long as the pro-
podi, very slender, very slightly curved, regularly tapered, and angu-
lated like the propodi.

The outer ramus in the first pair of pleopods is long and slender like
that in the succeeding pairs, but the inner ramus is developed into a
broad oval lamella as in Acanthephyra Agassizti, except that the stylet
at the inner edge is very short, scarcely projecting beyond the tip of
the lamella.

The number and arrangement of the branchizw and epipods is the same
as in Acanthephyra Agassiztii and eximea. In the original description of
the genus Meningodora I stated that there was apparently but one
branchia at the base of the second gnathopod, as I was unable to find
a second in the badly-preserved specimen first examined, but in the
specimen here described there are two branchiz as in the allied genera.

Measurements in millimeters.

SURMOMS ees ccts abe seisalaiaies oc)5 sajew inca Sac eenceae Set cee oe, 2 eee aoe eee 2051
OR ma ceclne Vachss bic cicine Malsciad jc See tls-t co ate, cttiere area Malayan tara Cee é
Length from ‘ip of rostrum|to tip\ot telson:.-.2- sce sen eeseee eee eee eeeeeee 65
Length ofcarapax,ineluding rostrum . . 26)... s-ssee cee snide catieea se naeeicees 27
eng Lr resi ruMin..staae oocs cases tes sind cee eigaalsnas belaenaeaeaseee sees 4
Hichtroficarapaxt-wetessy ct s/s oscitoe pose ccine fame ee eee nae eae ne See eenene 13
Lene th ofeye-stalic anWOye.o% ooo cce ons cewsinc since osepaciecone ceceees Seeseaee 4,1
Greatestidiametenotieye sees sctias= s<tcce son clcic\cienisinw nis sie oe enlace eestor 1.3
Lencth of amtennayscale seb cce ccc. wae Seidl acoe slow thin neeiniasinte aloes oe calcein
breadth ofantennal’scalore soccer ce see ans slaeeeltccielsswmacte ree cesses eres ecme a eee 4.0
Juength of second /enathopod scoceee sera aaa joer, snicn loch ice succes nace scaceeeiee 23. 0
Lengthrot first pere2opod {35 -m-o4 aces saci weep os esisieces. sane s ace <a ceee eee 23. 0
Length of chelain 2 oo ta2 costo ee ee Seen Se cnn s afte cc(t inte oan cae 6.4
Breadth of chelas. © 2.2 ojsccoseue er ee eet toss bie: pieeoe lc cen se ee eee 1.3

[37] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 381

Menp th) of Second permopod sass... sees meee eee masse alee eel 2e oe oe mein anton 26.5
Aven othrofichel peers yer see sat eee ae aie ei eieie ote tel eats mers wicle sels craleise spasterar 6.2
Breadth of chela; -.52-. 5. mse ee oe aga a net ae ee a etre Po Re rate Iue Males hich ei eyo te Ae esi Od
Meno chrowdactylus a= ccs soca conn cease snes aassem eae saniacisiecee aca sieien omnia 1.3
Mens thor thirdipersopod! s2t2s --c1-sc. soccer ese mete eete eet icot ecco etecs asc 36

EON OUMGOL/METUS Eee co cscre sisted = clown caste cas Batam ooe le sea cio ate e rae ecrewee 10.8
Meno Of CATPUSH = seisscas 65226 /sGm cc de c)s cto loesmiitasee mere soetamiee sels 4.3
Men TH Ol MTOPOCUR: «3355 cinco 2 joncc = one Sem oc be cinin coker emnaen anes ae soe an 11.0
MOUS TP MOACHYIUS sop iscacs\so<n/tecss« axicoc steno ccs tues cesses eee eomeeneesnece 3.4
Menethrotfounth permopod 2s~ 4.2 ~ s-45 2. o-oo = ae cae ce eemeiaee see mace aes 37

WenothroMpropodus\ sas o-escsce ce slo ce Ps Se eee 12.0
engthvotdachy lus seb sss tea de nace] Saas ce\s's oo os hacia a etee ee mtaee Teeeeae 3.3
Hen gih.opdiohinereopOdes aso jae sje He 651s eidicinia\ bigs Sejeisise (jens Sass cuit eae 3l

Hen ott Ol PLOPOOUS) saa te eae Me aetna co sein \seng cine sees see sina neaconeeee 10.0
ILC 0 Ge GARI; SHE Semi Be BBE o Goorin Sabe GoSee pees aieeereo puaciecceceicecolhesc 0.2
ene throws icinimsoOnlibe OlpleOnenes soos. cw <iosce ss socccssecne secon sseeraeses He

Ee HiiOnMsixEhysOmie Of leone s use seine cinics oe ee foc clon cineelcseecemat caer 4,0
Wench haotite |Sonisaes sy eae eee be ce ls ealsisicet cals acts lta cle wate cicinee se iae(oler erate ehe 10-+-
Heng throtinner lamella of mropodes soo. tence acs saeco oo ainsi ones = mnleicjacelaaiete 10.5
Breadth orannerlamellajof UrOpods scans on cele ni-cceiin tele. senc aeosewls a acieee 2.6
Went dt Outer lsniclla Of UTOPOGs. 22. 2.5. 8 a nc cos neacince onc ons pnmes ommegede
Breadunioouter lamellaot uropodees sa sete. ssescisisses ose oes cocccccess scone 3.9

PASIPHAIDZ.

PASIPHAE PRINCEPS, sp. nov.
(Plate V, Sig. 2.)

This species, which is far larger than any of the genus heretofore
known, is unfortunately represented by a single specimen (5473) only.

Female.—The dorsum of the carapax is rounded except for about a
third of the length anteriorly, where it rises into a carina, terminating
in a short, mucronate and obliquely upturned rostrum overhanging, but
projecting scarcely as far forward as the front itself, which is prominent
though rounded in outline as seen from above. The lower angle of the
orbit projects in a prominent but obtuse angle, about as far as the
front, and below this the anterior margin is armed with a small spine
directed obliquely outward over the base of the antenna. The eye-stalks
are short and stout, and bear the large swollen black eyes facing only
very slightly outward. The eyes as seen in front are nearly circular, but
slightly larger in the transverse diameter, which is about three-fourths
the length of the eye-stalk and eye. The antennal scale is about two-
fifths as long as the carapax, scarcely a third as broad as long, and
the outer edge arcuate and terminating in an acutely triangular lamel-
lar tooth. There is an acute spine on the peduncle of the antenna be-
neath the articulation of the scale as in P. tarda, with which species the
antenne, antennule, and oral appendages agree in all essential par-
ticulars, except the tip of the antennal scale just described.

The pereopods are very nearly as in P. tarda. The first pair are
smooth, naked, and unarmed, excepton the prehensile edges of the digits,
which are about three-fourths as long as the body of the chela. The
second pair are armed with a few small spines along the lower edge of

382 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [38]

the propodus, and the lower distal angle of the carpus is produced into
a sharp spine, but are otherwise nearly like the first pair, except longer
and more slender, the chela being nearly a fourth longer, not so stout,
and with the digits about as long as the body of the chela. The third
pair are imperfect at the tips, exceedingly slender, cylindrical, and un-
armed; the merus about two-thirds as long as the carapax, the carpus
very short, and the propodus acicular and apparently about a fourth as
long as the merus. The fourth pair are little more than half as long as
the carapax. The fifth pair are nearly twice as long as the fourth, with
the propodus and dactylus more than twice as long as in that pair.

The pleon, exclusive of the telson, is about one-half longer than the
carapax, the four anterior somites are each higher than the carapax, and
the posterior angles of their pleura are broadly rounded, while the cor-
responding angle of the fifth pleuron is nearly right angular but with
the apex of the angle rounded. The second, third, fourth, and fifth
somites are dorsally carinate, the fourth and fifth most conspicuously.
The sixth somite is a little more than a third as long as the carapax,
nearly two-thirds as high as long, about one-half as broad as high,
compressed but scarcely carinated dorsally, and with a conspicuous,
slightly curved, longitudinal, rib-like ridge either side. The telson is
slightly longer than the sixth somite, about as long as the antennal
scale, with a broad and shallow dorsal sulcus nearly the whole length,
the tip divided by a narrow sinus about as deep as the breadth of the

. tip, and the edges of the sinus armed with about ten short spines each
side. The inner lamella of the uropod is narrow, ovate, a little shorter
than the telson, and about three and a half times as long as broad.
The outer lamella is nearly a third longer than the inner, proportion-
ately as broad, more obtuse at the tip, which is armed at the outer edge
with an acutely triangular lamellar tooth. :

The protopodites of the first four pairs of pleopods are composed of
two nearly equal segments of which the proximal, or coxa, is not moy-
ably articulated with ventral wall of the somite and is consolidated
very nearly its whole length with the adjacent pleuron, while the distal
segment, or basis, is freely articulated with it and projects considerably
below the pleuron. ‘The coxe in the fifth pair are much shorter than
in the fourth, but otherwise the fifth pair are similar to the fourth,
though shorter and not egg-bearing, the eggs being carried by the four
anterior pairs and attached to the coxz only. The outer ramus of the
first pleopod is long and slender, as in the succeeding pairs, but the
inner ramus expands into a short ovate lamella, bearing near the middle
of its anterior edge a small process for mesial attachment, and with
both margins below this clothed with long sete. The structure of the
pleopods is essentially the same in P. tarda, and the peculiarities are
doubtless common to all the species of the genus, and to a considerable
extent to the new genus Parapasiphaé, about to be described.

The eggs, which are just beginning to show the pigment of the devel-

[39] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 383

oping eyes, are slightly elliptical in outline and about 3 by 4"™ in shorter
and longer diameter.

The single specimen, from which the accompaying measurements were
made, was taken at station 2095, September 30, north lat. 39° 29’, west
long. 70° 58/ 40’, 1342 fath., globigerina ooze. At the next station,
1451 fath., the temperature was 374°.

Measurements in millimeters.

SOXE mer ene sea oltins taetae oe isinte tasters sac baal a bales SEG bat Sire ate Ne ee g
Length frominp of rostrum to tip: of telson - =. ..2..... 2-222 2g2 chee, ce aeeaeces 215
hemo NGOt CATR PAR. Se aenan atom em ope sin 2} sc a's, tnie das ase e beste eae ee 75
EDEL OTC ALAA Ree ores ea ie alee ialen aia anne ono ise duieatcione eee oeemee soodedn 37
Hele det OM CANAD BR ns aan set ysicaa smalalsis'sS.cs.4 3 aicics'be gine. n.a vie ou Sass ee ae eee eee 21
Meng ier eye-etalk ANG CVO: coc s<cod- anodic~ be noacien lace ce ese sbeee eee ae CuOn
(TECHLCRDIGIBMELEE OL CVO ss cas eecata tes oddssckwis.c ake aus e wowace sites ee 6.0
ihensthset antennaliseale) 22022 2o2ee oc c5% Soa6 one cost ins Sit elode ween vee en eee 29
BreaGt hn OL ANTONNALSCALG eo te access aasicin sh bn a Sensicleces ooeeleenna socemeee 8.8
Mong th Grsecond grunthOpod cc maceweenle nee aise os SScclg sweden na seecue see ceeey OD
HSN UE OTITS LE PENOO DOM ge ace nolccasicbmens waasitewcenisenc ese ocd secs adetrecauee 94
Ben cUMOMCNela, ca- shor ivas Ss ecstiacenisccs qoae seuatiace scccsc abucsscaetesseee 36

ES Tere UO MONE IA Tes asat Sones Aa saeco amee at Seldses gece te ess euee ose 5.3.
Ment mah dactylus 2 <H-85 + Sica <8 poms ictas Sai tisdne Risks so st dowisicisess, casi oniesemes 15.2
en ein OmseCOne Mor BONO a 28 oases eyepyssracinnl oe nals Sec acvulene weemaetonee 114
Wien UHV a CHL Geta oia fe he ne sicels win ot wale Wala eae aoice weed aicicciatscl samc 44
HST SUNG CMCC Aneta cerita ale sinte/aomiatsnte Raa sve Seiten mama nae Soe oetcn nein coeee 4,3
Meet Hel GAC uy UNar= cara atidewe a aaeiaetcam ae aoe eee rae ame team treat cee 21.8
enetn of third’ permopod: —. 25.4 2.05 sated bebentccenuavedesedoecsadssec soak 70+
ene uh OLane GUS sist). cnteh =Haaca- bases eomeegeea soSatcied coset dees gues ences 50.5
1 Deva Ct 9 COV CGP US eam rE Pe OSI re ps OPE 2.5
Menge GhvOm RRO POCUS sec sacip eign ais cers se omignt Sats wah ose Ccsaruamlsie eedatas ceieans 11+
Mens Of FOOTE) POLBOPOd oii wan akan stivatece ae asereteoet semen ta semebon Lotion 39
MeUELM Of PLONOGUS sco sc. oes oe Who wee, ab nelss' tance coe eccet codon en een toute 9.0
ene OL CC ty TUS aja m inven salon Lae d ainraleiala lenis aac seceeiee Ce wekoncen atonicene 2.3
enethorirth) pereopods <1) 33t7 owas Peis ee aes eee 70
MEM SthiOk PrOPOCUSie wee ae wae sas ehaents wm coaeecee ae fetes Yak Mee Cees Shenae 19.5
er sub Ol CC OVAUS ee cee ernst one wlemaa nea oetmaeias ace aoe cee ase ete 5.5
fae OL SECOHG. SOME OF PIOON «0.0260 doe Satkima tee ne'ne\ dancin oes ceiseatee See 45
Hen sul OF SIXGiM) SONNE OL POON so 0 veces booln ssa seosies a. sooeeesece toteee ucee 26.3
Hiehtier sixth somite Of Pleon ~ 210). 6. cess coisea ania socusseGonse cocacedagens 16.3
ede SLAM OM OO Mem aaiee Aen ees tae see ie ales cece ws aan seh eos als hace neeNeee otc 28
iengthofimnerlamellaofuropod'. 6.2 2cc.55\ 5b eu ceet asec aeeeeesecesec ds 25
Breaachyotimnerlamell aol UYOpOdteses sce. oases se ccee ee cece elon cniscisbee cone 7.2

Monet MOT OULeR AIBC a Of UTOPOR -oi6..,22 coe neh aiw eens cc cess acisnsewieecaseoee? 4
Breaduhnomouberlamella Of ULOPOG, -esic-ceresice csan sh osinelecms ce cosetaiccectecse)) OSE

PARAPASIPHAH, gen. nov.

In external characters, and especially in the form and structure of the
pereopods, this genus is very near Pasiphaé, but the body is less com-
pressed, and the rostrum, not separated from the front of the carapax,
projects above or between the bases of the eye-stalks. In the three
species seen the front margin of the carapax below the rostrum is un-
armed and the lateral carinze more conspicuous than in Pasiphaé and
differently arranged. In all the species there is a sharp carina extend-
ing back from the base of the antenna to the hepatic region, where it

384 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [40]

gives off a sharp carina, running downward and backward toward the in-
ferior margin, and then continues on in a nearly straight line across the
branchial region to near the posterior margin. The eyes are much
smaller than in Pasiphaé, and are borne on the outer edge of the tip of
a vertically flattened stalk, which is rather broader than the eye and
projects in a more or less conspicuous terminal process just inside of the
cornea. The antennule, antenne, second gnathopods, perzopods, and
appendages of the pleon are essentially as in Pasiphaé, but the oral ap-
pendages and the number of the branchiz are essentially different.

The mandibles (Plate VI, Fig. 2) bear very small and slender palpi,
composed of two approximately equal segments, while in other respects
they are almost exactly as in Pasiphaé. The proximal lobe of the pro-
tognath of the first maxilla (Fig. 3) is well armed with spines and sete,
and is not very much smaller than the distal, which is much shorter
along the mesial edge than in Pasiphaé ; the endognath is well developed,
projects much in front of the protognath, has the inner edge emargi-
nate, and is armed with long sete. The endopod of the maxilliped (Fig.
5) is nearly as in Pasiphaé, but the epipod is well developed, with
free and approximately equal anterior and posterior lobes. The first
gnathopod (Fig. 6) bears a rudimentary, probably epipodal, appendage,
and the second gnathopod a rudimentary epipod, and at its base two
arthrobranchiz. Except in the characters above described, the oral
appendages are essentially as in Pasiphaé.

In structure the branchie are essentially as in Pasiphaé, but there are
six arthrobranchiz each side instead of three, that is one each at the
bases of the four anterior perzeopods besides the two just mentioned, so
that the branchial formula is:

Somites. us| VIE 1B: Gi >.< XI. | XI. Boned XIV, Total.
eee ae au
Ep IPOO Secies societal elcome leelaaaninclieseriaia | 1 | El ek nel 0 0 0 | 0 | 0 | (3)
Podobranchiserctesces teas) sate ceeeeselt | uO 0 0 0 0 0 0 0/0
WArERMOBrAMICHisy <<as< 2-25 sdscaccee vodeans | 0 0 2 1 1 1 1 ONG
Plourobranchiwsyseeecseese eee a eee o eee nyo 0 0 1 1 1 1 NS
| —-
| ie | | 11+ (3)
While in Pasiphaé tarda Has pinceps the branchial formula is—
Somites. VIl.| VIII.) TX. | &X. | XL. | XML |XTIT.| XIV.) Total.
Hipipodseerssee seen aleeer eae eee 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (0)
Podobranchimess sense ece= ena =a 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 |0
Arthrobranchi®.......-------------------- 0 0 0 1 1 uf 0 OS
Plenurobranchis' 22255 S25. (- 2 - =. -- sally 0 0 Ae) eye: 1 1 115
8 + (0)

PARAPASIPHAEK SULCATIFRONS, Sp. nov.
(Plate V, Fig. 4; Plate VI, Figs. 1-7.)
Female.—The carapax is high back of the middle but vertically con-
tracted in front, as in the species of Pasiphaé, with the dorsal carina ex-
tending the whole length and rising into a high crest in front, but the

[41] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 385

edge of the crest is truncated and suleated longitudinally from the mid-
dle of the gastric region to the tip of the rostrum, or for nearly a third
of the entire length. The front projects straight forward in an acute
rostrum about half as long as the eye-stalk. Below the small orbital -
sinus each side, the short anterior margin is nearly vertical to the
base of the antenna, where it is at first longitudinal and then trans-
verse, leaving a broad open space opposite the efferent branchial passage.

The eye-stalks are nearly two-fifths as long as the antennal scales,
compressed vertically, about half as broad as long, and project in front,
just inside the cornea, in a small conical tubercle. The eyes are ap-
proximately hemispherical, though slightly compressed vertically, dis-
tinetly faceted, and colored with pigment which is dark brown in the
alcoholic specimens. The peduncle of the antennula is about three-
fourths as long as the antennal scale; the proximal segment is more
than half the entire length, and bears a squamiform lateral process,
which is concave on its outer surface and projects at its upper edge in
an acute tip reaching nearly as far forward as the body of the segment
itself; the middle segment is very short, and the distal about twice as
long. The inner or minor flagellum is very slender, subcylindrical,
and about as long as the carapax, while fhe outer is compressed and
expanded at the base, and much stouter than the inner. There is
an inconspicuous tooth below the base of the antennal scale, but other-
wise the peduncle of the antenna is unarmed. The antennal scale
is narrow, ovate, about two-fifths as long as the carapax, nearly a third
as broad as long, and stiffened by two longitudinal rib-like ridges on
the dorsal surface, one nearly median, the other parallel with and very
near the outer edge and terminating in the distal spine, which projects
beyond the narrow but obtusely rounded tip. The flagellum is some-
what compressed and approximately twice as long as the carapax.

The second gnathopods (Plate VI, Fig. 7), are about as long as the
carapax and reach to the tips of the antennal scales: the coxa bears a
rudimentary epipod ; the basis is elongated and bears an exopod reach-
ing half way to the tip of the endopod, with the proximal segment of
which it is consolidated, as in the species of Pasiphaé, the segment thus
formed (the antepenultimate) being nearly as long as the two distal
taken together, broader than they, strongly compressed in the middle,
and sparsely setigerous ; the two distal segments are slender and com-
pressed, the penultimate a little more than half as long as the ultimate,
and both armed on the inner side with sete which become spiniform
at the tip.

The first pereopods reach by the tips of the antennal scales about half
the length of the chele, and are smooth, nearly naked, and unarmed,
except the prehensile edges of the digits: the merus is a little shorter
than the antennal scale and strongly compressed; the carpus a little
longer than broad, compressed, with the distal angles sharp ; the chela
is longer than the antennal scale, the outer surtace of the body slightly

S. Mis. 46 25

‘

386 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [42]

concave and its dorsal edge strongly compressed and thin, the digits con-
siderable shorter than the body of the chela, slender, tapering to very
slender and strongly curved tips, and the prehensile edges armed, ex-
‘ cept at the tips, with a closely set uniform series of slender spiniform
teeth. The second per®opods are about a third longer than the first :
the basis and ischium are armed with minute spines or teeth along the
lower edge; the merus is about a third longer but scarcely stouter than
in the first pair, and the lower edge is armed with a series of several
acute spiniform teeth; the carpus is scarcely longer than in the first
pair, but the lower distal angle is produced and spiniform ; the chela is
about a third longer than in the first pair and much more slender, being
absolutely narrower, and narrowed from near the base, the body is con-
vex on the outside and flat on the inside, and the digits are as long as
the body, with sharply curved tips, armed asin the first pair. The third
pereopods are a little shorter than the first, exceedingly slender, sub-
cylindrical, naked, and unarmed: the merus is nearly half the entire
length; the carpus very short; the propodus is more than half as long
as the merus, and tapers to a very slender tip which bears a short seta-
like dactylus. The fourth pereopods are about as long as the meri
in the third pair and very slender throughout; the merus is about a
third the length of the endopod, and about equal to the propodus and
dactylus taken together, while the dactylus is only about a fourth as
long as the propodus. The fifth perwopods are about a third longer
than the fourth and slender throughout; the merus and propodus are
subequal and together make more than half the whole length, and
the dactylus is less than a third as long as the propodus. The exopods
of the first and second pairs are slightly longer than those of thesecond
gnathopods, while those of the three posterior pairs decrease in length
successively to the fifth pair, where they scarcely reach by the middle
of the merus.

The pleon is about twice as long as the carapax, the three anterior
somites are higher than the carapax, with the dorsum evenly rounded
and the lower edges of their pleura horizontal and the angles rounded.
The fourth somite is armed with a dorsal carina, beginning at the mid-
dle of the somite and produced back over the next somite in a small
and acute tooth; the lower edge of the pleuron is on a line with those
of the preceding somites, and its angles rounded or obtuse. The fifth
somite is only a little higher than the sixth; the dorsum is flattened
and slightly sulcated ; and the pleuron is truncated below, but the apices
of the angles are obtuse. The sixth somite is considerably shorter than
the antennal scale, about two-thirds as high as long, compressed, and
the dorsum rounded.

The telson is about one-half longer than the sixth somite, has a dorsal
sulcus, but no dorsal or lateral aculei, and is regularly tapered to a nar-
row, convex tip, armed with six to eight slender spines, of which the
lateral pair are much the larger. The inner lamella of the uropod is

,

[43] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 387

nearly as long as the telson, narrow ovate, and about a third as broad
as long. The outer lamella is very little longer than the inner, a little
‘broader proportionately, and the tip broad, rounded, and projecting
much beyond the small distal spine of the outer edge.

The pleopods are nearly as in Pasiphaé princeps, but the inner lamelli-
form ramus in the first pair is more elongated, with the small process
of the anterior edge nearer the tip.

The eggs are very few in number, not over twenty-five in any of the
specimens examined, and enormous for the size of the animal, being
4 by 5™™, in shorter and longer diameter.

Measurements in millimeters.

SEER LIP DID eae eee ana are ee ce aicis eenynienc ie cm ctcale seme teit toivals ce Sec weodind diecic cms tines ede sasiciamecnere 2072 | 2034
Sex .--------------------------- Leta sce renee g
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 83
Length of carapax including rostrum.....-... ~2| 26.0
Meng th of rostram. -... 22... 1c ee ne veces n cae n ee enn tse nee sen eccccccss wa nisialal sein s]nievelae siete .0 2.1
TER BIEL OG? GEIS & Bar cee ae COOL COSC OHOL OO DONS COaGT ECE EDLOOCEIOOOD OOnEOSO BOS DoS BC tS soBar ae 14
NEA UNO MCAnMD a Xai stelelatsetersletelacsteiacaitineia’a sinciele)sialataiciclalsioielelsisteisisinic slew s cleenicieineciscistate HY) 9.0
Men rthionmey e-stalk an@ieyO.igneciase cela cieleinleloaleice isles ew sleminicis- cesaieeiieir own s- ee cate asic PY 4.1
reatestaismeLenOLueVye sas. sans. ae acteisissi-isjne cece ciscemiee ected eisrejetsiom cic ce Slelntelaweialew cates .6 1.9
ETA DLO ANCONA CAO scotlaiate a altiays e\leinla'=)=)=ielaraselafelaidinlnielajeniniolateisisisipicisls sicloieeie'w-wie! slelaine pice 01) 7 -105;5
Breadth of antennal seale.......-. neGod SanbcopaLaSdOOKIeb ads Caps HO ACHR oUcDOGODEpSHo aCe 22 3.3
ene th Of Second ENAUNOPON so. areeomaciae wee cpivelaaleinse@iaieisemnipieictece saiicieie'ss occa == pp aHeGoS Ss 5 | 24.0
enophioimucet parce pou seone ce tas seats caer tons sie eianicin = serine sisisisis tise alsivicin a\eie <'a'e)- 35
eT UO CH OL raters oie alatwle' =e a/ala(lalelalele [lel ajalalal= =imteleli=/> elatele.s/ale ine loleieialetmielerele lel |siela'wie tein le/alere|='== NOM PQs
Breadth of chela....-------.---.-- Sse e sei ctnele sinter atsine Nem aastom aleisieieie sire ssidiasista ecisisees sais bat 252
Length of dactylus.......-...-.-.---.---. Bap SoneooC codons oSOdOnME Hoe bps co cd CUnBnOOOATHGE aif 5. 1
ENO LHLO SOCOM POLES OP OU a ac aialeta atelirialara\eiaiesclsinlaie f= iafololeeicisimaloiaiave la elt aaie/aielets\<lclaelelaisicieteiciars 48
Toye (in eGR Aes CRA ee One enc gocne Seonce CSS ecbonecoESboEpesees Sie siciamieieniscoce See ene 18. 0 20.5
TEVA LH OLCHElLD 2) hi stole din vieie's dalvteiais's'clviniS o/cleine'dlcin's lowes o So ulwlvesoutecieececssecissecaseceeue 2.0 2.1
LLerayaquinan: GEV is Gienoses ceaduo qano oodncnoccoeEECbaan adcooncloUceEo couse dooncacnEcberccane 9.2} 10.0
HWenchimote hindi parcO pod sszis <2) qa(s sieccic een siteadmicsiseeiios cies acioseccmapicescieeelcitoeesiss 29 32+
Se ROD Ola OU Serie mates ol toe icoiaas aetee ae leteeeeinide cite cisale = eeieeine seam clininelewmatel telsinisiseeiaae 13.6 | 16.0
CHO GO IN CUED Seta ye tsetse le elect cleiele jase alaiacelsiciniie'slolaiaisi nin a atsiefota(alstalain(/e/sletalaiel staat selsiatais|arcioiatatsins= 0.7 0.8
NRG COM LO POCMUES eae aia) =e aatatataie wrarale ereiclers/olslolniaicinra wisialal aia eelac aalesie eteeiarsta sfaialcint ataiedejaeietate 8.0) 10.2
Gen et OL CaGbylUG! 4 si- Sacco hace clsienice « Bian cia once Sonic o naisineich wale sielsine aaterae seni Wey lee came
Menon OULUAPeCLOOPOM te meelseclstsinclccs Seisinels oss co sncleepeiiamidalsasistiesaw es sina aise e eleeisionsoee 12 14
LeGdn Gc jie OCC soo so spber gee cob eed Jbe dons cone bOSOne Oo nade cep un FOoOL SouCO San obodes 2.4 BR
IL Gsayatil Grr GBC ERG 35 Ss Sg eided po odooso 45 sede os econe c DnO sep S boc BONE SOS rnoerin ceraso00Ke 0.6 0.8
Hkeno thy Oftiiihepereopod=—-\-<-se scene oes eines ciajete civlecie ce be uece teticemericaciomocene 16 21
eerie OTRO DOUUS ee penne dacelaceeitesleis)sais erie ereeinassite oacilnicinistetdacilateretela sen ober 4.5 5.6
Teaoiln @rtGleKe AW Wi Sa oi BEB ee Se ericigpsaGbue CES Ldetus eA ARUEG eS UnU sad pocoacoDedascobod eras 1.6 2.0
NWengthioL sixth somiteiof pleon).<). 2 fsececiisninaws m ciste/s w syeieincle ve eistielsesieeelesieieccieccesninice 8.0 8.5
ne NOt DES OM GO) Of COMeanss|retelalesaiaials © </=relateicte ie ale m= aay (einiotaj sisters =i-i=elstelnaieie eta ieialaeict 5. 2 5.4
NEG DLO MLO ISON ee ease eee sa insiaisen ines wlaeeisuls Se ayacle slewicia siya ess aces aswae dec wonece 12:0) | 13:3
Hench ofmnen lamella Of MROpOd! qo ors ss <tr Sainte oo ctoeinie palo aisicte leit atetou w cleric bolas > eh bia aera 10.5] 12.8
Brendunvovinnerlamell ao fmunOpOdse act sence es cise ane ee setefelaetel-leleteicia/=i imal eepeeteloretetion ae 2.8 3.0
en cinco moucers am ells OfmrOpOdis ric melteemes ace s/n se de sense ecisis cine cleieoe lei aie deine cee ane 11/5} 13:0
Breadth ohouter lamella, of uropod ics a. o<.s seissacee scisies Gg cicc clveticeeseitioe siceacise cee ele caseisis 3.4 41

Specimens examined.

. . Temperature
ealogue Station Locality— ‘Depth. | and nature of | Date.
"| N.lat. W. long. Bottom:
° ‘ u" ° cate Fath.
5551 2002 37 02 42 74 i7 356 641 gn. M. Mar. 23
7047 2034 39 2710 695620 | 1,346| 41°; glb.O. | July 17
7046 | 2037 38 53 00 69 23 30 1, 731 38°; glb. O. July 18
7048 2072 41 53 00 65 35 00 858 | 39°; gy. M. Sept. 2
7049 2074 41 43 00 65 21 50 1, 309 | 40°; fne.S.M. | Sept. 3
5352 2004 39 44 30 71 04 00 1, 022 | 383°; F.S. M. Sept. 30
5459 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 1, 917 glb. O. Oct. 1
7022 2099 37 12 20 69-39 00 2, 949 glb. O. Oct. 2
5657 2105 37 50 00 73 03 50 1,395 | 41°; glb.O. Nov. 6
5649 2110 35 12 10 74 57 15 516 | 40°; bu. M. Nov. 9

388 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44]

PARAPASIPHAE CRISTATA, Sp. NOV.
(Plate V, Fig. 3.)

Female.—This species, which is represented by a single specimen
(7021), is very closely allied to the last. The dorsal crest of the cara-
pax, however, is not truncated nor sulcated in front, but evenly arcu-
ated longitudinally, and very sharp to the tip of the acute rostrum,
which is slightly longer than in P. sulcatifrons. The eyes are very
much smaller, their diameter being less than a third the length of the
stalk, while in P. sulcatifrons the diameter is nearly half the length of
the stalk. The eye-stalks themselves are fully as broad as in P. sul-
catifrons, expanded at the distal end inside the eye, and terminating
in a prominent, curved, and conical tubercle, which projects much in
advance of the eye. The fourth somite of the pleon has a slight dorsal
carina back of the middle, and the posterior margin projects dorsally
over the fifth somite in a broad angular prominence, not a narrow tri-
angular tooth as in P. suleatifrons. The fifth somite is rounded above
and not suicated.

Station 2100, October 3, north lat. 39° 22’, west long. 68° 34’ 30”,
1628 fath., globigerina ooze, temperature 374°.

Measurements in millimeters.

RO: cites Sosa cena Sageebooes bond Co obde Hebadhinaoaounoeccesoboesaoesoossce cases Q
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of “kane Pate ete Sclsieiee cee eee Roe Eye 73
Length of carapax including rostrum..--..-..-----.--------------+----+- cee 24.4
Length of rostrum .....- 22-2. 2-22 e eee cee ne ce eee co eee cone a cee e cee cee 2.5
Hight of carapax ......--.- 2-2-2022 e ne eee cee e ene cone cee cece cee e cone 13
BreadthyOl Calapak qos cee cetscs cise cece esiclaletacieletersta (a lelel= ela = eel al=latn == oii aiate 8.5
Length of eye-stalk and eye........-.----------- 2+ eee eee cece seen eee eee 3.8
Greatestidiameter Of ye)eccccsisiseets soos weaece alse ouieie = eile eins Siete delete tarictekeletere ipa

Hength of antennal scale..|. 2 s.tsee ceo: 222 225s eee e ae Sede seater On
Breadthof antennal iscale.s-<keec cons ewee nes tees bee eee ree aceon
Thensthvof second gnathopod.. ..- 2.2 2h2.- 22 <2 mene cece on miners meee naiies 22
Length of first permopod . 2. 22 ..26 [oss gese ge 5-0 eee dele oo - Jom innn = sees eee
bonsthiof chelai.c. 22250... coke ecenee seeeleeene es ee meepen a sae eee emo

BREAN. Oe Cb A Se eooden Sams CHGODe Soe cso odoDono coDGoO SC docniSaen cobose sede 2.5
ene thy ofdactylus 2222. co. wie conte cnc de cm cleme\nwin elt win'e selon ies-latiois < oes aaere 5.8
Length. of second persopod. .......--- .- 2 oon cee e need en cerns cormeneccenecnn= 44
Heme thsot CHO M en <2 eo. 2 oc cieie cele cieenjn ie me imiw cate ee aiciel iain nati ein otelal loin seine 17.5
Breadthvotichelae sae 22 Sec stele ticems ies else) em reer sroeee wuistedeece saeeeaeee 2.0
Length of dactylus. ...... 22.20. 22-220 een ne cere noe on een cee cone cece we cnnnne 9.6
Length of third perwopod......----------------- 0-2-2 - eee ee ee ee ee eee eee ees 294-
Lenethiof Meuse... 225 coc a\oce e winnie nelle on ences ooo cin sae wa aatetelasieleloele 14.0
Length of carpus. ..--..------ +2020 ene cee cee ene eee ee eee cone cece ees 0.7
Length of propodus...-.- 2-22. ---- ---- e222 eee ce eee scene ce eee cence eee 5. 2+
Length of fourth permopod...--..---.---.-------- +--+ 2+ eee e ee eens eee eee eee 13
Length of propodus -..--.-.----- +--+. - +--+ = eee eee cece cee ee eee eee eee eee 3.0
Length of dactylus. ....-..--.------ ---- 2-22 ene eee ee eee ce eee eee cee 0.8

Length of fifth permopod.. 22-2. ---.\-----2---- 5222 - 22 2523 seem enon ae Oe
Length of propodus.. 2... - [.ccees on. 2 eon cece = enone oon e cee e en) we cce ences De
Length of dactylus. ....-.. ------ ---- cone ooo nee eee ee ee cone cee eee eee 1.3
Length of sixth somite of pleon -.....-.-------- -- +--+ e222 ee eee cone eee cee 8.2

[45] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 389

Eiontpor sixthisomiteofspleon! sec. cee te eee seis seaciss cee ceca 4.9
MEMO COL bE) SOM op. 3oro.= os. e a penea ee eee EI PE cee Oars oi nfo lalere wis wiciz) ste 12.0
enc bhyot anner lamellaiof uropodac:- 22 cea soee ee eee see eee esse seea] LOL
breadth of iner lamella of wropod!-.75.22- 522225 s2sseeen sees Oe Se ace es 235
Length of outer lamella of uropod...-- Sere eat E eN Oee Seaeee pias oe 2 11.6
Breadonrot-outer lamellaiof wropod’< ..2 2424. 2 ese eee ee eee epee esas se 353

PARAPASIPHAE COMPTA, sp. nov.

Female.—This species, like the last, represented by a single specimen,
agrees essentially with the two foregoing species in the form of all the
appendages and in the number and position of the branchiz, but is at
once distinguished by the form of the dorsal crest and rostrum, the
non-carinated pleon, and the form and armament of the extremity of
the telson.

The carapax is more compressed than in either of the other species,
and on the posterior two-thirds is armed with a sharp, but not high,
dorsal carina, which rises on the anterior part of the gustric region into
a high and very thin crest projecting forward in a laterally thin lamel-
lar rostrum with a broad and obtuse tip reaching considerably beyond
the middle of the eye-stalks. The eyes and eye-stalks are very nearly
as in P. sulcatifrons, except that the former are apparently black in the
alcoholic specimen, and perhaps slightly more compressed vertically.
The antennal scale is about three-eighths as long as the carapax, nearly
four times as long as broad, and terminates in a triangular tooth in-
stead of a spine.

The second gnathopods, though only about as long as the carapax,
reach considerably by the tips of the antennal scales. The first perzo-
pods are a little longer, and their chele more slender than in either of
the other species: the merus is a little longer than the antennal scale,
and armed with a few teeth along the lower edge; the distal angle of
the upper edge of the carpus is somewhat produced and acute; and the
chela is more than half as long as the carapax, nearly three-eighths
longer than the antennal scale, with the digits nearly as long as the
body of the chela. The second perzeopods are about a sixth longer
than the first; the basis, ischinm, and merus are armed with a very few
spines along their lower edges, and the merus is about as long as the
merus and carpus in the first pair; the chela is about a fourth longer
than in the first pair, and the digits about as long as the base of the
chela.

None of the somites of the pleon are dorsally carinated or have the
posterior margins produced. The sixth somite is scarcely three-fourths
as long as the antennal scale and proportionately a little higher than in
P. suleatifrons. The telson is half as long as the carapax, fully three-
fourths longer than the sixth somite, dorsally suleated, tapers regu-
larly to where it is very narrow near the tip, and then suddenly expands
laterally, and terminates in an ovately rounded extremity, armed with
about eighteen slender spines, of which the sublateral and median are

390 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [46]

the larger. The inner lamella of the uropod is longer than the anten-.
nal scale, does not reach the tip of the telson, is narrow ovate, and
about three and a half times as long as broad. The outer lamella is
about an eighth longer than the inner, reaches considerably by the tip
of the telson, is proportionately about as broad as the inner, and the
tip broad, rounded, and projecting somewhat beyond the triangular
lamellar tooth in which the outer margin terminates.

The specimen (7050), which is in rather bad condition on account of
the softness of the integument, was taken at Station 2039, July 28,
north lat. 38° 19’ 26’, west long. 68° 20’ 20’, 2,369 fathoms, globigerina

00Ze.
Measurements in millimeters.

SEP CGO OBE Neco Coo O Cone pone cane bSEcas asc anocouSHoonsauecsecoduessde casHues bcc fe
Length from tip of-rostrum,to tip of telson .2.2< 2. s26t e aceletis ose -ee enon pees 120
Length) of carapax,ineluding rostrum: .- <)s--.- 2 <= 'oc sae nea cems|-nee acne
Deng th) Of rOstrwn oe ara aye ala mlaje ica) ow ein =m lny eine elelm io aleisiiateloinla) ie etnies eet 3.5
Hight of carapax ...- 2.22 = conic mene conn Sno eons iene rcn in new en anioeeninsiseesie 21
Breadth of carapax .-...---+-- ------ 2022 22-22 + emcee conn ne cones eee eee ee 13--
Length of eye-stalkand eye. <2 2-2 oto 5-2 sce sane sno cnis + aimnem eo semain nails nen 5.6
Greatest diameteriot eye2.6 22. bso cae ese scene ele one oe leminia selec alee eee a2
Menothvot antennal scale. 2). esse cialis en so oeieiaiclel win eloiey sia epee ey terete 16.5
Breadthiotrvantenmalyscalew sence cele ee em cme slavalatsleeie) aa lstellateia re eee pelsine eerie ae 4.3
cteng ih of second Snathopoed cat. scien sot nel aeleain= eine Sale ee tenia creat eee 44
[enghh Of frst perceopod scence — email wie el nlale slalaal o/ate mile aja elaine eines tee 59
eno thot chelazsssyssssvsceaieoe atietosiatemielatelero eierelalaletelol=laiet=eteteleaieteteteleisietaateoteretee 23.5
Breadthiot (Chel ay)=saseer soso rae law iatela are oo ayaa oleleta ale) olelele alin elminr ole fayalnja etetetetabeie stores 3.8
Length of dactylus.... ...- .--- 22 ---- eee ene ne ne cece pees oe noe eee e en nnee 11.4
HengihvotsecondspervOpod Jeane eyecare se era arama alata a orale a are teeta asain eter 69
Levanta Cn hisses ae ei eseoono ddo5 coo obo oaumboo oa BEnoeeasSbdo.cosacgdsooskooce EY)
Breadvh Or Chola). +~ 2s. cose camace cers She sr Reco. acetals seine ieee eet eee 355
ihength of dactylug.: 2.2. 2S5. Fo. cc ciel cone oes clei ne wicniaeivle «wininaete senile enn aa)
Hengthvot third) pereopod : 2a < cc) -carece\ote ee wie wise elem own ieee lel eile 424.
Tener ee TN HE ene deca ebuD coog Oasd seoreU udeaon Sada bboaco aco0 edesoecocces 26
HenethiOf CarpuUs <-- 2.62.2 occ ce cece eesees So = ale ein == ls we) = = aimoeleten 1.2
Benet Of PEOPOUUS).2 <2). 2 chic comics sie eeielolerelaie wlnlcle! a= yetelelatieteln el eye iele te teeters ae
ength of fourth persopod 2 222 [ces 6. ole cle Posen eicleietaetislelclcel ciate ae yee eee
Bength or propodus! oc. - F225 2 sSecis ois ects om anisole = oe alaiaein gee ere ee 3.9
eis ty oye Ge vel IB ae ee ee raOe ee eremeecer= See aeee aac Home ss Reon soso Pe
MengihyofentohspercOpOG.- 2 cee. lepe ee eee eelewie epee oe eee ee 34
bea EEO DLO POGUE ii meme miele) «mim n oyni win mlogm nim a telatal tele alel alata aiolala lee ele eee 9.0
Benrtior @actylusy s---2).5 6.20.2 cnc none = am tin ae elele aceinielelone leniam oie oleae ee 2.9

eneih ot sixth somite Of pleon - 22.2.2 22 55. sce ee~ eae rln mee toes cael eee aS
Hiotiiorecph somite Of pleON <2. (<2 == = eee elaine oe ee em

liga ey eee) Rs ena See one es ee eee Ice oe On eam nea Sqoonc $5 S4 ah 7 22
Leng thet, immer lamella ofuropod. ~:~ 2. =. <mce-s te en\a-mene Saem omen ene
Breadthor umerlamellaior uropod . 2-2-2226 caer cece seaman one eee 4.8

Leagth of outer lamella ofuropod .-----2--~ ---- eo ne ooo een norm e wee ceeeten aD
Breadthofouterlamellavot ro pode sss sec cscis since! oc cclciclere se seimin winiee rece eee 5.6

[47] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 391
PEN BIDZ.

BENTHECETES BARTLETTI, gen. nov.

Benthesicymus Bartletti Siiith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 82, pl. 14, figs.
1-7, 1882.
(Plate X, Fig. 8.)

Specimens examined.

| 1 | | Specimens. |

Catalogue) Station Locality— | Temperature | |
number. | number | Depth. and nature of | Date. eae
‘| N. lat. W. long. bottom. o With |

| | | % | eggs.

| | ee seme 3

etd allloy sa | rath: | | Prey

5555 2080 | 892945 714300 | 588 | bu. M. | May 26/| 2 Liles Oral
7116 2072 43 53 00 65 35 00 858 | 39°; gy. M. Sept. 2) 1 | Beocns |

The second gnathopods, which were wanting in the single imperfect
specimen described from the “ Blake” collection, show that this species
does not belong to Bate’s genus Benthesicymus, to which it was very
doubttully referred. In Benthesicymus the second gnathopod is de-
scribed as terminating in a ‘sharp-pointed dactylus,” which is after-
ward referred to (under Gennadas) as ‘“ cylindrical and sharp,” while in
our species the dactylus of the second gnathopod is short and flattened,
and truncated at the tip—differences undoubtedly accompanied by other
differences in the oral appendages, which are not described in Bate’s
species. The genus here proposed is further characterized by the struct-
ure of the maxillipeds and first gnathopods, and apparently also by the
form of the dactyli of the fourth and fifth pereeopods. The number and
arrangement of the branchiz, as shown in the following table, is appar-
ently the same as in Bate’s genus. All the podobranchiz, except the
posterior one on each side are, however, much more slender than the
corresponding arthro- and podobranchie, and the highest and most an-
terior of the two branchiz at the base of the second gnathopod arises in
the border of the articular membrane, corresponds very nearly in size
and position with the podobranchiz of the somites back of it, and might,
perhaps, more properly be considered a pleurobranchia than an arthro-
branchia, as it is in the following table. There is the same difficulty in
distinguishing between pleuro- and arthrobranchie in many other
genera.

| | |
Somites. NAG EN GG ND rey | XI. | XII. | XU.) XIV.) Total.
STE Bs EL (ERE Lisl WEEN (TS SE |
IM DIPONS si eaaere Bee sce seco since ciomy=aiae alma ae 1 1 1 1 a 1 0 (7)
IPOdObranChim eee ascemen ese eee ce onee: 0 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 5
ATTA RODLANC HIG wy ase somes a aes see ise 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 0 | 18
leno pranchi cee act asecen cece eetew ce oe 0 0 1 1 hy Ne 1 1 6
| 24+-(7)
|

The specimens from the Albatross collection enable me to correct
somewhat the original description of the species, and I therefore re-
state the more essential characteristics.

392 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [48]

Male.—The earapax is scarcely at all compressed laterally, and the
dorsal carina of the anterior half rises suddenly just back of the orbit
into a lamellar crest, which projects forward in a short, acute, and, as
seen from the side, triangular rostrum, reaching about three-fourths of
the way from the base to the tip of the eye-stalk, and armed above with
two sharp teeth, one at the highest point just over the orbit, and the
other nearly half way from it to the tip.

The eye-stalks are about a third as long as the antennal scales, slender,
strongly compressed vertically, with a small obtuse dentiform promi-
nence at the middle of the inner side, and just in front and outside
of this a small spot of black pigment, showing faintly on the upper, but
conspicuously on the lower side. The eyes themselves are scarcely
wider than the stalks, but are less compressed vertically, though still
much broader than high, distinctly faceted, and dark brown in the alco-
holic specimens.

The flagella of the antennule are imperfect in all the specimens, but
both flagella are longer than the antennal scale, and the proximal part
of the upper is considerably stouter than the lower.

The antennal seale is about two-thirds as long as the carapax along
the dorsal line, about a third as broad as long, and only slightly nar-
rowed at the sharp tooth terminating the thickened outer margin, be-
yond which the anterior margin is oblique, so that the tip is toward the
inner edge, and much in front of the terminal tooth of the outer margin.

The mandibles are almost exactly alike, somewhat contracted at the
crowns, which are small, and nearly as in Peneus. The proximal of the
two segments of the palpus is considerably the longer and broader, while
the distal is narrowly ovate, with the tip rounded.

The proximal lobe of the protognath of the first maxilla is small and
ovate, the distal lobe obliquely truncated and armed as in the allied
genera. The endognath is narrow, curved, unsegmented, and shorter
than the distal lobe of the protognath.

The three distal lobes of the protognath of the second maxilla increase
successively in size distally, the distal being twice as wide as the next.
The endognath is much shorter than the distal lobe of the protognath,
and tapers regularly to the tip. The anterior part of the scaphognath
is much longer than the posterior and projects beyond the protognath,
while the posterior part is short, broadly expanded, and strongly in-
curved at the extremity.

The protopod of the maxilliped projects anteriorly in a straight lobe
twice and a half as long as broad and rounded at the tip. The endopod
is composed of three very distinct segments: a narrow basal one reach-
ing a little by the protopod and with a slight expansion of the inner
edge armed with slender spines, while the rest of the inner margin and
the distal part of the outer are clothed with hairs; a second segment
about half as long as the first, but expanded in the middle so as to be
somewhat elliptical and nearly half as broad as long, with very long

[49] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS 393

plumose sete on the outer edge and smaller and mote numerous ones
on the inner; and a small terminal segment about a third as long as the
second, half as broad as long, and edged with small set orhairs. The
exopod is longer even than the endopod, the proximal two-thirds or
three-fourths of its length wider than the first segment of the endopod,
but the distal portion narrowed, multiarticulate, and flagelliform. The
lamelliform branchial epipod is as large as the endopod and the anterior
portion a little smaller than the posterior.

The ischium of the first gnathopod is broader than long: the merus
fully as long as the three distal segments taken together, more than
three times as long as broad, compressed’ along the mesial edge, but
not expanded distally, and very little wider than the ischium and pro-
podus; the carpus and propodus are subequal in length and each a lit-
tle longer than wide; the dactylus is a little shorter than the propodus,
only half as wide as long, and narrowed to a somewhat triangular tip,
which is armed with two or three curved spines; the edges of all the
segments are more or less hairy or setigerous. The exopod is slender,
regularly tapered, about a half longer than the endopod, and its distal
half multiarticulate, flagelliform, and furnished with long plumose sete,
while the proximal part is unsegmented and furnished with short hairs
or sete. The epipod is short, nearly orbicular, and bears a short and
dense dendrobranchia.

The second gnathopod (Piate X, Fig. 3) reaches considerably by the
middle of the antennal scale: the ischium is nearly a third of the entire
length of the endopod and strongly compressed; the merus is about
two-thirds as long as the ischium, compressed proximally, but narrowed
slightly toward the distal end, which is approximately cylindrical ; the
carpus is slender, and about as long as the merus; the propodus is
slightly smaller and shorter than the carpus, but otherwise like it; the
dactylus is turned in toward the mesial line and carried at right angles
to the propodus, is about a third as long as the propodus, very little
narrowed, and not tapered, but compressed and truncated at the tip, the
edge of which is chitinous, and armed with a few stout spines, and the
chitinous edge continued along the outer edge, which is armed with
short spinules and sete; the inner edges of all the segments except the
dactylus are armed with long sete. The exopod is like that of the first
gnathopod except thatit isa littlesmaller. The epipod is about as long
as in the first gnathopod, but: narrow, ovate, and bears a dendrobran-
chia nearly as long as itself.

The first pereopods are slender and reach scarcely by the bases of the
antennal scales: the merus is slightly longer than the ischium, and both
these segments are strongly compressed vertically and setigerous along
the inner edges; the carpus is slightly compressed, about as wide as
the merus, and setigerous like it ; the chela is about as long as the car-
pus, and no stouter, and the digits are about as long as the basal por-

394 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [50]

tion, slender, very slightly curved at the tips, and the prehensile edges
setigerous.

The second perzopods are much like the first, but a little more slender
and considerably longer, reaching to the tips of the peduncles of the
antenne ; the merus and carpus are approximately equal in length, and
narrower than in the first pair, and the chela is considerably shorter
than the carpus.

The third pereopods reach beyond the middle of the antennal scales,
are more slender than the second pair, and naked except at the tips of
the digits: the ischium is shorter than the merus, and both these seg-
ments are very narrow aud slightly compressed ; the carpus is about as
long as the merus, or a little longer, and subcylindrical ; the chela is
about half as long as the carpus, very slender, scarcely stouter than the
carpus, and the digits slightly more than half the whole length.

The endopods of the fourth pereeopods are wanting or imperfect in all
the specimens. They are very slender, and, exclusive of the dactyli,
considerably longer than the third pair: the ischium and merus are
slightly compressed and setigerous along the inner edges; the carpus
is a little shorter than the merus, and both the carpus and propodus are
throughout cylindrical, exceedingly slender, much more slender than
the distal end of the merus, and naked.

The fifth pereeopods are wanting in all but one specimen, and in this
only one of them is complete. This perzeopod is like the fourth pair,
but even more slender, and about as long as those of the third pair:
the carpus and propodus are subequal in length and each is a little
shorter than the merus; the dactylus is a little shorter than the pro-
podus, very slender, cylindrical, rather suddenly tapered at the tip,
which is armed with a few sete, and is not hard and chitinous, but ap-
parently somewhat soft and flexible.

There are no exopods at the bases of any of perzeopods.

The pleon is slightly more than twice as long as tLe carapax, ante-
riorly about as broad as high, but much compressed posteriorly, so that
the sixth somite is fully twice as high as broad. The dorsum is evenly
rounded on the first four somites, but there is a narrow and sharp car-
ina on the fffth and sixth, which upon the middle of the fifth is armed
with a very slender spiniform tooth projecting back as far as the pos-
terior edge of the somite. This tooth is broken in nearly all of the
specimens, and in the specimen from the Blake dredgings was wholly
wanting, having undoubtedly been broken off close to the base. The
posterior prolongations of the first and second pleura are broadly
rounded; those of the third and fourth less broad and more angular,
but still obtuse and rounded at the posterior angle; while the fifth is
acutely angular, but with the tip itself obtuse. The sixth somite is
twice as long as the fifth, and more than half as high as long.

The telson is shorter than the sixth somite, narrowly triangular,

[51] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 395

thickened and transversely very strongly convex above at base, but
not carinated, and posteriorly flattened or even slightly sulcated above.
The extreme tip is acute and spiniform, and the edges are clothed with
slender sete.

The lamelle of the uropods are thin and lanceolate in outline. The
jnner is only a little shorter than the sixth somite, less than a third as
broad as long, and stiffened in the middle by two slender rib-like thick-
enings, separated, on the dorsal surface, by a narrow suleus. The outer
is about a half longer than the inner, about a fourth as broad as long,
and the narrow tip is prolonged far beyond the sharp spine in which
the thickened outer margin terminates, and from which a slender rib-
like thickening, with a narrow sulcus along its inner edge on the dorsal
surface, runs nearly parallel with the outer edge to the base of the la-
mella.

The sternum of the first somite of the pleon is armed with a large
median laterally compressed dentiform process, which projects forward
in an acute point. The first pleopods are as large as the second, much
longer than the uropods, and the distal multiarticulate portion is more
than three times as long as the protopod and very slender. The pecu-
liar male appendage (petasma) is a thin, squarish plate attached by a
constricted base, below which there is a small oblong process standing
out at nearly right angles to the plane of the rest of the plate. The
plate itself, which is apparently carried in a nearly horizontal position,
in front and on the mesial side of the protopod to which it is attached,
is obliquely divided vertically or longitudinally by imperfect articula-
tions into three parts, of which the middle one is muck the largest and
projects at the inner inferior angle in a large ovately-pointed process,
while the inner or distal of the three parts is narrow and has the lower
or posterior part of its free edge armed with minute hooked spines for
the attachment of the appendages of the opposite sides of the animal.
The outer rami of the second to the fifth pairs of pleopods are similar
to the single rami of the first pair. The inner ramusin the second pair
is very much more slender and considerably shorter than the outer, and
is furnished on the anterior side at base with two small and obtusely
terminated, hard, lamelliform processes. ‘The inner rami of the third,
fourth, and fifth pairs are as in the first pair except that they are with-
out the lamelliform processes at base.

The single female examined wants the endopods of the fourth and fifth
pereopods, except a part of one of the fourth pair, and is very nearly
like the males. The bases of the upper flagella ef the antennule are
perhaps a little more slender than in the males; the male appendage
of the first pleopod is replaced by a minute styliform process: and in
place of the two plates at the distal end of the protopod of the second
pleopod, there is a single and much shorter plate.

396 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [52]

Measurements in millimeters.

Station... 21.2222. cess ce cones eee cece eee secre ce teen cain cite ese cees esc s see ee ween nese | 2030 | 2072 | 2030
OS see peicteieieiee ori = a ani ninwl= siwini=i= wee ee tee ree eee ne tees tee ee eee eee ee ee eens lene, fol Q
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson.-.-..-.--.-----------------+------.e0--- 77 —*| 88 76
Length of carapax including rostrum ..-....---.-----+--+-++-2+---222 seen eee eee 24.3 | 27.5) | 24.5
encthior TOSEFUME. sc so-'. see sc sisle =e cin clavsloleialajstelet alelintel=\-aeieie altel efetete-al=\ Aelelaisialaje ei | 400 400) $423
Hight of carapax.-...-. 02222-22022 222 nee ne en ee nen ene ese eene eee n enn eee ee eS Gas ae 13.0
BreadthiOt Gara pax. deci os 5 cele oe ey alaleey alae testa amram (otet ee te Relat alta tet Nie Eau ea a 12.0
Menosth of eye-stalk and CYC... ....- 92-2 -- sae nm wnininie owe eno eo aos weeeee na aecinn = G10 6505 iGiel
Greatest diameter Of yeas seiaa- on =n essen eeceaselmseeee eer eae ae eee eae seeeer ZnO Maron Mea
Wen pihvorantennal SCale-2 -i-ss.s sceetussuineera emcees ame eseielemisoe mail oeiree a etre ee 16.0 | 19.0 | 15.6
Breadth of antennal scale:.-secnceseaseee esac cee I Pore ge, Erion L Ae RARE Sea PS VORON epee
Length of second gnathopod ..........-...2..+..2..-- pode eb donae sande codon sotéusded 22.5 | 26.0 | 22.0
WenS th OL pPLOPOMUIS 17 Setele) mic alelarat el =) elaleyeln ce eal alaie acim elm lefelatatniala} ater ele amare telstehete 3.7 | 4.5] 3.6
Length of dactylus..-.----./..-.-.----=- ares} Si cealeee:
Length of first perzeopod 2} 15: 19.0 | 16.0
Length of merus ....--.. 4.1] 5.5] 4.5
Length of carpus--..-..-...-... 3.4 | 3.5) 3.4
Tenethrohehela) = 2. --saacescmcis 3.0 | 3.6] 3.5
Breadthiot chelanss-s-cssccer ea enea se leiseeee sae osciiceeniseseonceisiessaeerciace ences ONT Niel. OM eOns
Menethkotidactyluss 28: sececesece nce ties eaccecoueeles sete eee cet ae ae oe eee eee VA iii ecntailel aro:
Iheneth*of/secondiperecopodsassacas-seaencecostanessnaceososeeescitcee aeceeaseeene ee 21.0 | 26.0 | 20.0
MEST OCAOLMNGLUG Fe sis ere eisiciscele sie vslaisis een le eioks tole jessie eros wise ole Seiae le eae oes eee aes Gi eS e16510
ben OthvohGarpus: se scpeceles cose sees ce acs ccaee tetas cts mesma eels einenceecccr ceemne 5:6), '620)) 455
Lengthiot ehelat 22-jsef2 de c2eieeithwe Saee eee bee cMasee wile cen gsc Qusetemacecceteteaeace | 4.0] 46) 3.8
Breadth! ofichela, see cc shone cies foscetee ches sse scot ats camara siccssclemacaretcecee NSE TOS ee Ong
Length: ofdactylus aie teas 2ite wel Soctelec ce Doacla che es She tee siete elo laje more lente esta QSL 2h ou yoo
Mensthvorthind! perPopod src cwscecen= geese e ec nocaaes vocaece saan ee sees eececens 27.0 | 33.0 | 28.0
ength of merus)a2 2 Fos ose tse che akin etiees coe al eceses sees des alactsismreneses | 2 SHOlel!- 9:0 Sud
Tyengbth Of Carpus; 2-2 -checoeGclseriascis pete sacciog Waa ces ese ce shane cinsioaeceeeerenvee meme | 8.4) | 10, 2) | 853
Genehhs ofenel ar Fes eA 2 oie lsc ete tees A ct peas ee ere a tater ala ee ante tay ays Pt a ALS betas eal ere
Breadth ofjehelar ses s26 sees cis ne cis nis Soins soe eis einie aisle oleae aioe epee asta eh ears eae eh eee 10st le 0ss8)) | OSG,
enothvonitactylus’ s422 28 esis reese Macc ecios shee a cice ba sae atone a eataia ses eeteeee I e2eoil! Mor O lawns
Length of fourth perewopod.......... bijetelalsietalaiala[acicls love eiejclere ars farmieie Sjeiatate oinlaeyeleiminte wjeleratel SOs laste 31+
Menethiommenwush aa. suc s sect cession ots scien Classics vn aa clecie ene sees soeioneee eee ne ala al aeerets | 10.7
hengthrotecarpusssiccs. Us sea ls tee we, Sh gale oe pseu as ie ae eat See eQnSi\isemene r 9.0
en sthVorMLOpOdUse- Cie ses ea nee eee cea Ee ee ciee cence ae ache memne tee ee cree ne ee El eearoer= 7+
Lenoithyofmifthypersopod.. face cecssseh os asiseceaeceas ee eee rece ncn enoecneecite 27.0 |.----.|------
Wench OfMerus sa scek. . occ eae aenedc eecime Setias eats ot ee owaeaiclesio dene sore sete cae 7A eel ean
Henethrohcarp uss wer. <i oee ls ees cw ste ene Bee ores cle Snes sees mos ocean ceeee FAD |etanlereeee
LengtMofpropoduss: sence csee eno es jacnicinew aaeeeinewececae scare cnen cuoelee ae sae BeLh|\ya sme aBaisists
Men thyO fda chy lus qs wiaelic cise eo csicie ote eels oe ene ae ae ne oo ie ota braloe is Oa e eee a eee ae feeenere
ben'sthvot leona) ceccic oh Sh eae see eneioe nape eee a meat nae see en eenen teen 53: GO) a e52,
eng thiofisrxth somitemf pleons sc. y- = ls sencoee cr secs acre cece teas nates nome aeee 12.7 | 18.5 | 11.9
FC HHOMsIxths somite OL pPleOMt. 525. ese easeem eno eee eseeecealaccee eee cee oe (D2) 8aDuleeine
enismhvo tebe] Sone ep ee Sere eine ere ee eee OE ee eee ae ee Eee ee eee eae 10.9 | 11.8 | 10.2
Mensihcomnnerlamellaion uropod res ece seers ce cee wore een ee ee eee eee een 10.5 | 12.3 | 10.0
iBreadthofannerlamella ofiumro pod): sine see ate hoe tee nae nclco econ eee eee eee S08} pos Sujron0
dkenethorouterlamellaofLvuropod see o see se eee eee eee neenen eee meee eee | 16.3 | 18.0 | 15.3
Breadth: of outerlamellaof uropod):. /-22. 2422s acces el ie ekee saigthadias cee eee APL aos

A. Milne-Edwards’s “ Benthesicymus Bartletti (Smith)?” from the
Travailleur dredgings (figured in the Recueil de Figures de Crustacés
nouveaux ou peu connus, April, 1883), if correctly figured, is certainly
specifically different from my species, and probably belongs to a differ-
ent genus, perhaps to Bate’s Benthesicymus. In Milne-Edwards’s species,
the dactylus of the second gnathopod is figured as slender and styli-
form, and the dactyli of the fourth and fifth pereopods are represented
as very long, slender, multiarticulate, and flagelliform. It is possible
that the single dactylus of a fifth perzeopod of Benthecetes Bartletti
which I have been able to examine may be a reproduced and abnormal
segment, and that the fourth and fifth pereeopods are similar to those
in Milne-Edwards’s species, but I think this not at all probable.

BENTHESICYMUS? CARINATUS, Sp. nov.
(Plate X, Figs. 6, 7.)
A single mutilated female (7027) from Station 2094, September 21,
north lat. 39° 44/30”, west long. 71° 4’, 1,022 fathoms, foraminifera, sand

[53] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 397

and mud, temperature 384°, represents a species closely allied to the
last though generically distinct from it, and perhaps belonging to Bate’s
genus, as indicated above. The generic affinities of this species are so
interesting that I describe it, although the specimen is in bad condition
and wants the endopods of the second gnathopods and of all the pe-
reopods.

The form and areolation of the carapax are nearly as in the last
species, but the crest upon the rostrum is higher and apparently un-
armed. The eyes, antennule, and antenne are apparently nearly as in
the last species, though the badly mutilated antennal seales appear to
be broader and the anterior margin ovate and not oblique. The man-
dibles and maxille are essentially as in the last species, although the
distal lobe of the protognath of the second maxilla is proportionately
broader. The maxilliped also agrees very closely with that of the last
species, except the penultimate segment of the endopod (Plate 10, Fig. 6)
is alittle broader distally and the ultimate segment very short, scarcely
a tenth as long as the penultimate, and broader than long.

The endopod of the first gnathopod (Fig. 7) is almost exactly as in
Amalopenceus elegans, the merus being expanded into a broad lamellar
plate, half as broad as long, and projecting distally in a thin and broadly
rounded lobe beyond the articulation of the carpus, so that when the
three short distal segments are flexed they are concealed by it.

The number and arrangement of the branchie and epipods are exactly
as in the last species, but there are small rudimentary exopods at the
bases of all the perzeopods.

The pleon is very nearly as in the last species in general form, but
there is a crest-like dorsal carina on the third and fourth somites, and a
sharp carina on the fifth and sixth. The telson is about as long as the
sixth somite, of nearly the same form as in the last species, but more
distinctly suleated above and armed at the tip with a short median
spiniform tooth and a spine either side at its base, and just above the
tip with two or three spines along each side. The pleopods are nearly
as in the female of the last species, but there is no conspicuous process
on the sternum of the first somite.

Measurements in millimeters.

Length from tip of rostram to tip of telson...-..-..2---- 2-2. eee ewe we wn ene 74

Meusiher carapaxiucluding TOstham=\!2-. 2s .0 sohe-- docs acs Uo tclios eeecse ce ence ee

Mens thi oferos trae es eiseys cen) setae wate cholo eraletere be ieicinioretelsteinte foe & eieiara sisi ale le ajaiainia 5.0
Menethvor antennaliseale 2s i272 2\-0)c care cee ve lshwede.c atocee eos sabeaselee ah Use AGE
Broadtiot.aptennaluscales. .s< ceiccicn ys cpr nd nak cemictanconba ene ec ase es bacekt ates One
Monethlok sixth SOuItC.OL PICOM, 2osc.io- esos scismecse bet oate > <ses nC eisele sare O
Richtof sixth somite of pleon. 4c: isjesee sec ee ce Ger cece ewe veele peed ceeewetanins ye
Hemet note he Ison ee Wile aah esas he aaa ee ck aan onilscjace eels Se eeiamtmincm tO.

BENTHESICYMUS ? sp. indet.
(Plate X, Figs. 3, 4, 5.)
A single mutilated specimen (7117), wanting the whole of the pleon
and the endopods of the fourth and fifth pereopods represents still an-

398 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [54]
other species, which has very interesting affinities to the species just
described. This specimen is from Station 2042, July 30, north lat. 39°
33/, west long. 68° 26’ 45’’, 1,555 fathoms, globigerina ooze, temperature
384°.

The carapax is broken and badly distorted, but is evidently very
nearly like that of Benthecetes Bartletti, and the rostrum is similar in
form and is armed with two teeth in the same way. The eyes, anten-
nule, antennze, mandibles, and maxille are essentially as in Benthecetes
Bartletti. The ultimate segment of the endopod of the maxilliped
(Plate X, Fig. 3) is about a sixth as long as the penultimate segment
and intermediate in form and size between that of Benthecetes Bartletti
and that of Benthesicymus ? carinatus, and the distal extremity of the
exopod is suddenly narrowed into a slender flagellum, but otherwise
the maxilliped agrees with that of Benthacetes Bartlett.

The first gnathopod (Fig. 4) is intermediate in form between that of
Benthaecetes Bartletti and that of Benthesicymus ? carinatus : the mesial
side of the merus is expanded into a thin lamella the whole length of
the segment, which is two-fifths as broad as long but not much broader
distally than proximally and projects only very slightly beyond the
articulation of the carpus: the terminal segments are nearly as in Ben-
thesicymus ? carinatus. The second gnathopods (Fig. 5) reach beyond
the middle of the antennal scales, and the relative proportion of the
segments is about the same as in Benthecetes Bartletti, but the form
of the dactylus is different, though it is carried in the same position.
This segment is a little longer and narrower than in Benthecetes Bart-
letti, and obliquely truncated on the mesial side at the extremity, so
that the triangular tip, which is armed with a single long spine, is at
the outer edge; the outer and the truncated distal edges are setigerous.

There are minute rudimentary exopods at the bases of all the pe-
reopods, of which the first three pairs are otherwise very much as in
Benthecetes Bartletti, except that they are much longer and more slen-
der, the second pair reaching beyond the middle of the antennal scales
and the third pair far beyond the tips.

The number and arrangement of the branchie and epipods is appar-
ently the same as in Benthecetes Bartletti.

The specimen gives the following, merely approximate, measurements
in millimeters :

Wen ophroMear apa sa sow se siscinc cisiscles seco cleo sect eels eectcanecce eee ee Se ueee mee 21
Wenethiofisecondyonathopods: oss. 2). sss cine oo sic «cele eo eee eis peice ee 22
Length of frst perx2O pod 22° 205 oei2is oe caine cece aeons sem ooo eee alee Sees 19
Deng phot second pereO pod care siaicicls c= 2 « Sining a =o anise ene een eee eer 28

Leupthorphird Per-cOpOG eee so cancers a) see's ace sos eee etse baer nee amete seein eer 42

DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 399

[55]

AMALOPENZUS ELEGANS Smith.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 87, pl. 14, figs. 8-14, pl. 15, figs. 1-5, 1882.

Specimens examined.

Catalogue’ Station Locality — x Temperature Specimens.
Faia) Sad enn ea epth.| and nature of | Date.
N. lat. W. long. bottom. 3 9
oO 7 “ fe} / “l Fath.
5548 2002 37 20 42 741736 | 641 gn. M. Mar. 23] 3 8
7120 2003 37 16 30 74 20 36 640 n. M. Mar. 23 1
7108 2035 39 26 12 70 02 37 | 1,362 glb.O. | July 17 1
one 2036 ae 52 40 69 24.40 | 1,735 3301 © 2 Tih: O. || duly 18) 1
1 2039 38 19 26 68 20 20 | 2,369 1b. O. July 28 2
7111 | 2040 | 383513 681600 | 2,226 TOO Aug. 1| Fragment.
7112 | 2076 41 13 00 66 00 50 | 906 glb. O. Sept. 4 1
7113 2083 40 26 40 670515 | 959| 40°; gy. M. | Sept. 5/ 3 6
7035 2094 39 44 30 71 04 00 | 1,022 | 383°; F'.S.M. | Sept. 21 1
5656 2102 38 44 00 723800 | 1,209] 39°; glb.O. | Nov. 5 1
| 5657 2102 38 4400 723800 | 1,209] 39°; eb. O. | Nov. 5 1
5695 | 2116 85 45 23 74 31.25 | 888] 39°; M.S. | Nov. 11 1

The carapax is not at all compressed laterally, but about as broad as
high, thin and membranaceous, and its surface naked and polished. A
sharp dorsal carina extends the whole length, but is most conspicuous
in front of the gastric sulcus, rises in front into a sharp lamellar crest
armed with a single sharp tooth over the posterior margin of the orbit,
and projects forward in a short but acute and laterally compressed ros-
trum, which scarcely reaches the middle of the eye-stalks,

The eye-stalks, including the eyes, are about a fourth as long as the
earapax. The stalks are slender, compressed vertically, and bear a
slender but obtuse papilliform process about the middle of the inner
side, and just in front and outside of this there is a small spot of black
pigment showing more conspicuously above than below. The eyes
themselves are nearly round, scarcely as wide as the stalks, faceted, and
dark brown in the alcoholic specimens.

The antennal scale is a little more than half as long as the carapax,
nearly three times as long as the greatest breadth, which is near the
base, from where the margins arcuately converge to a narrow but ob-
tusely rounded tip, which is scarcely in advance of the small terminal
spine of the outer margin.

The crowns of the mandibles are nearly as in Peneus. The mandibu-
lar palpi are very large, and reach nearly to the middle of the antennal
scales; the proximal segment is more than half as broad as long, nearly
twice as long as the distal segment, with the distal part of the mesial
edge straight and the outer-edge curved and directed inward distally, so
as to narrow the segment very much at the articu'ation of the terminal
segment, which is about twice and a half as long as broad, and ovate
with the tip rounded.

The first maxilla is as in Benthecetes Bartletti, except that the endog-
nath is expanded somewhat a little way from the base.

The three distal lobes of the protognath of the second maxilla in-

400 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [56]

crease successively in size distally, though the distal is not more than
a third broader than the one next it. The endognath is nearly as long
as the distal lobe of the protognath, broadly expanded near the middle,
where it is more than a third as broad as long, and has a rounded prom-
inence edged with slender sete on the inner margin, but suddenly con-
tracted to a very slender tip armed distally with four long sete on
the inner edge, and with two or three stouter and curved sete on the
outer edge just below these. The scaphognath is nearly as in Benthe-
cetes Rartletti, except that the posterior part is a little narrower, and
not so strongly incurved.

The protopod and branchial epipod of the maxilliped are nearly as in
Benthacetes Bartletti, but the endopod and exopod are very different.
The proximal segment of the endopod does not reach the tip of the pro-
topod, though it is between three and four times as long as broad, the
inner edge is armed distally with three or four slender spines and the
rest of the way with long sete or hairs; the second segment is a little
narrower than the first, between a third and a half as long, about twice
as long as broad, and margined with hairs; the terminal segment is
considerably wider than the second segment, and about once and a half
as long, approximately elliptical, and margined all round with long sete
or hairs. The exopod is a little longer than the endopod, unsegmented,
lamellar, very thin and of nearly uniform breadth throughout, rounded
at the tip, and with both edges setigerous, the sete upon the outer
edge being long and plumose.

The ischium of the first gnathopod is very short; the merus is con-
siderably longer than the carpus and propodus combined, half as broad
as long, and projects distally in a thin and broadly rounded lobe beyond
the articulation of the carpus; the carpus is as long as the breadth of
the merus, less than half as broad as long, and somewhat narrowed
proximally; the propodus is a little shorter than the carpus, but as
broad, and is slightly produced at the inner distal angle; the dactylus
is about two-thirds as long as the propodus, nearly half as broad as long,
obtusely pointed, and armed with a strong curved spine atthetip. The
exopod is slender, reaches to about the extremity of the carpus, and is
distinctly multiarticulate from near the base to the tip. The epipod is
small, ovate, and bears a relatively large dendrobranchia.

The second gnathopods reach nearly to the tips of the antennal scales
and are longer than either tbe first or second perwopods: the ischium
is about a third of the entire length of the endopod, fully a third as
broad as long, and very slightly narrowed proximally ; the merus is as
broad and about two-thirds as long as the ischium, and narrowed dis-
tally to the breadth of the carpus; the carpus is slightly shorter than
the merus, and only about a third as wide; the propodus is about as
long as the carpus, but a little narrower; the dactylus itself is a little
broader than the propodus, but less than half as long, broadest at the
middie and with the tip triangular and armed with a slender spine not

P57 | DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 401

much shorter than the segment itself; both edges of the dactylus, the
extremity and inner edge of the propodus, and the inner edge of the
carpus, are armed with exceedingly long and slender setiform spines,
and the inner sides of the proximal segments are, as usual, armed with
sete. The exopod is slender, reaches a little beyond the ischium, and
is distinctly multiarticulate to near the base. The epipod is narrow,
and not longer than the breadth of the ischium.

The first and second pereopods are very nearly equal in length, the
first reaching about to the extremities of the peduncles of the an-
tenn, and the second scarcely falling short of the same point. In both
the corresponding segments are of very nearly equal lengths, except
the carpi, which are a very little longer in the second, but the ischia,
meri, and carpi are narrower in the second than in the first: the ischium
is about two-thirds as long as the merus, half as broad as long in the
first and scarcely more than a third as broad as long in the second; the
merus is about a third of the entire length of the endopod, slightly nar-
rowed distally, and in the first more than a third as broad as long, but:
in the second scarcely more than a fifth as broad as long; the carpus in
the first is about two-thirds as long and half as wide as the merus, while
in the second it is longer and absolutely a little narrower than in the
first; the chelz are very nearly alike in both pairs, nearly as long and
about as broad as the carpus in the second pair, with the digits slender,
curved at the tips, and about two-fifths of the whole length; the edges
of the chele are furnished with fascicles of short set, the tips of the
digits densely clothed with much longer sete and hairs, the inner edges
of the othcr segments thickly clothed with plumose hairs and Jong sete,
and the outer edges sparsely clothed with short hairs, except on the
carpus in the first pair where the outer edge is thickly hairy. The
third pereeopods are considerably longer and much more slender than
the second, beyond which they reach by the length of their chelz: the
ischium is about as long as in the second, but narrower; the merus is
twice as long as the ischium, very slender, and of nearly equal diameter
throughout; the carpus is a little shorter and scarcely stouter than the
merus, and very slightly thickened distally; the chela is very near the
Same size as in the first and second pairs, but the digits are a little
longer in proportion.

The fourth and fifth pereeopods are nearly alike, a little longer than the
third and very slender, the fifth being a little more slender than the
fourth, and both sparsely armed with long setiform spines, except upon
the dactyli, which are nearly naked, long, very slightly curved, and
acute.

The pleon to the tip of the telson is about twice as long as the carapax,
anteriorly about as broad as the carapax and with the dorsum broadly
rounded, but much compressed posteriorly, so that the sixth somite is
twice as high as broad. None of the anterior somites are dorsally cari-
nated or toothed, but the sixth, which is about twice as long as the fifth

S. Mis. 46 26

402 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [58]

and nearly half as high as long, has a thin dorsal carina, nearly the
whole length. The pleura are rather small and the posterior angles
more or less rounded in all the somites.

The telson is about two-thirds as long as the sixth somite, narrowly
triangular, thickened at base, with a longitudinal suleus the whole
leneth above, and with a shorter one either side near the base, and with
the tip truncated, narrow, and armed with a spine either side and a
series of long plumose hairs between.

The inner lamella of the uropod is a little longer than the sixth so-
mite, lancealate, and about five times as long as broad. The outer
lamella is about a third longer than the inner, scarcely wider propor-
tionally, and with the ovate tip prolonged about the width of the lamella
beyond the sharp spine in which the outer margin terminates.

In both sexes the protopods of the pleopods are stout and all nearly
alike ; the outer rami are all very long and slender, and the inner rami ~
of the four posterior pairs are shorter and more slender than the outer.
The peculiar sexual appendage of the first pleopod in the male is carried
as in Benthecetes Bartletti, and, as in that species, consists of a thin,
squarish plate, divided by imperfect articulations into three parts and
attached by a constricted base, below which there is a small, broad,
oval process; but the middle of the three parts is as large as the two
others combined, inferiorly projects beyond the other parts, and at
either side there is an obtuse tooth, above the inner of which there is an
obtuse lobe inthe margin and then a deep and narrow notch separating the
middle from the inner or distal part, while on the anterior side, above the
notch, thereis an oblong process whicb may be turned either in over the dis-
tal part of the plate or out over the middle part; the distal part is thin,
membranous, curls easily over upon the middle part, and is armed along
the free edge with minute hooked spines. There are two oblong lamel-
lar plates at the base of the inner ramus of the second pleopod much
larger than the corresponding plates in Benthacetes Bartletti ; the outer
plate is somewhat truncated at the extremity and the inner rounded.
On the inner side of the base of the outer ramus there are two small
inconspicuous dentiform processes or plates, one above the other, and
with their points opposed.

Specimens in alcohol retain for a considerable time bright purple
inarkings about the oral appendages.

Most of the specimens seen are between 30™™ and 40™™ in length, a
few females only exceeding the latter measurement. Detailed measure-
ments of a large female are given under the next species.

AMALOPEN ZEUS VALENS, Sp. Nov.
(Plate X, Fig. 2.)

This species, of which there is only one specimen (5536), is closely al-
lied to the last, but is readily distinguished from it by the larger eyes
and different petasma.

[59] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 403

Male.—The form and areolation of the carapax are very nearly as in
the last species, but the rostrum terminates in an acicular tip longer
than in that species. The eye-stalks are considerably longer than in
the last species, and the eyes are much larger, the diameter being about
a ninth of the length of the carapax, while in the last species it is not
more than a thirteenth. The antennule, antenne, and oral appendages
are essentially as in the last species; and, excepting the dactyli of the
fourth and fifth pairs, which are broken and in part wanting, the same
is true of the perwopods.

The form of all the somites of the pleon and the telson are very nearly
as in the last species, but the lamellae of the uropods are apparently
slightly broader in proportion. The sexual appendages (petasma) of
the first pleopods (Plate X, Fig. 2) are larger and conspicuously dif-
ferent in form from those of the last species, though essentially the
same in general plan of structure. The broad, oval process (a) over the
narrow base of attachment is much smaller; the inferior chitinous edge
of the middle part is complicated in form, being divided into three ir-
regular lobes, the outer of which projects in an obtuse point, and is sep-
arated from the others by a deep and irregular sinus, while the other
lobes are broad, truncated, the outer longer than the inner, and sep-
arated from it by a small, narrow sinus; the inner of these lobes is sep-
arated by a broad, rounded sinus from a large, broad lobe which arises
from the anterior side and projects over the membranous inner part of
the appendage. This last lobe (b) is very much larger and proportion-
ally broader than the corresponding lobe in the last species, and has a
small lobule on the inferior side near the base. The two plates at the
base of the inner ramus of the second pleopod are of nearly the same
form as in the last species, but somewhat larger. There are also two
small processes on the base of the outer ramus, but the proximal one is
very small, low, and inconspicuous, while the distal is very much larger,
conspicuous, lamellar, and ovate, with the tip directed downward away
from the other process.

Measurements, in millimeters, of the single specimen, from Station
2003, March 23, north lat. 57° 16’ 30, west long. 74° 20’ 36”, 640 fath-
oms, are given in the second column of the following table, and similar
measurements of A. elegans in the first column.

| A.elegans. A. valens.

POURULOM ass joie cee See ee ane SEC ee eRe sees Set kei eM SSeS S08 jg | 2083 | 2003
ne |

BERS oS CESS COI ORGS EE Sao Se CRO BAO GEE SESE Cees Eee hs a tie Mie = ea ams ape | g | of
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson -.........--..-..-------------- | 43 | 38
denathiofcarapaxjineludingTOstraMl 4-2 soe esceueincer ce sescs ceescesielecce | 13.5 | 10.7
Hens tho fos trum. sae o ee aaa eneiene seats Seem e neces cece emeeacticeee | 2) Ok 2.0
EHV OTe ara p axe we sean irate sete aces eeran cetislente bused aceac se eee 8.2 | 6.2
Breadlthomcarap ax: seem eerie Senne Meee nee cnn qaee ees Le Cea sL san acne | ‘TiO Ne uh 6.0
Merothiofeye-stalk andveyelnsch 4 isessececrenesss aves cassescse-c-seceses| "3.3 | 3.3
Kc rentost CiImecer OMe yO mec oe etc reas seed te SEO va cence soe suesesee te | LOR | 1.2
Henptmofantennaliscalous oes Mele Noses lyase See ace ene 6.7
Breadtmomanteunall scale eee easnesseee eae ores a set cc sae scenes cesecee 2.4 | 2.0

«

404 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [61]

A. elegans. | <A. valens.

ee ‘I
TT odo God BAPE Se BS BAOSE Sp EeEC Eee OBGoon OO Saeco saterL ES beSSseceadeds 2083 |

2093
2 of
Length of second gnathopod......-----------------0--- 22 eee e ee eens eee eee 14. 0 | 13.0
Mengthvof ischium'.< 2s-= 5 se.-<5 aoe tee ee ee ee eee eee ee eee ee ee eens) Cant ol 3.8
Length of merus...----.---- 2-0-2000 connec cee n cnc ne enn n ec secncnnenes 2.8 2.4
Meme th Of CAMPUS =a)-i-0'+ sires eroleis ois lom nam ayetaco ape ated eset ate italia) clotoratr oul 2.1
Length of propodus.... 2... 200-0 2a- jaenen anemia acorns nrc mrecsinceinsnisio: | 2. 2 2.0
Length of dactylus -..----------- +--+ +2222 - 2 eee eee ee eee ee eee eee eee eee 1.0 1.0
Length of first par@opod ...-...- 2-2-2 een ee eee ne cece eee nnn ee cee e | 11.0 9.5
Length of meruS...-...---¢-------------------- eoOd en suoucsaescoesewaanne 3.3 2.9
IiBreadthiof/ Merus «ses cc scm o See Me es mee feenclae le eloeiateletcloteeeiciceistewlemineieterl| 1.2 1.0
Menrth' of Carpus:s cca ocho se csisetonisisietlosict clswelsisiataereieis ei aiclam elatelate orainye } 2. 2 | 1.8
Benth ofichelacs' \sccceccecmer moss one setapeteaecleniet bo SRHSOUDSBOsaSodAL Ss 2.5 2.2
Breadthiotchelae fa... Saat. taper latepe cleat ore cle latelncs miele tater ala elec ofa alerateled aia alate 0.6 | 0. 5
Wen e thro fid actylusy ss cmsc eee cece = icles ela aa tte tateato = emia late | 1.0 1.0
Ten sthvof second percopod’an se yeu sacs o> ose wea eee teen = seme nate tale 11.5 [emeachrs <poneees
ength Oi Menus saan sean wate ce seta motel le im late alam me oe ese felle ele el nti 3.6 Wpanasashosses
IBredd th ofsmerus a osecmimcecioemieeeee = acnemmt Clete nie Griane tece meee tesa WET WWaeaoseAbacood<
Heme thot Carp sys am ate sreista te otele eiel a oy t= alee staal repeal alee ola fatoem ate eae totete fete a fetal= De} Org fl steteretalet se esate
eng thiol Chelate can sentseiee esac eite ae seiaiseep enema el ee eee eee eee 2.3 S5655
Breadth of: chelas bo 22 sco asetes ce aces e cinema sisisiselek sie seco nie setsigaavceeine 05D) Ach eee ee eee ee
enathi of dachy las cewas ees jets se sae eee me sineamnsioeeeecascticamenrie tment: | OR OR | Raper a eretene
Ben sthiotinind pereopodssceesssmaaisiseis-maeree ses encieccececse Sacco eee seer| 15.5 13. 0
Benet Mmerus: ses epee acer ace aoe 2c se eose aeleminee spcrriesi act ereel Del 5.0 | 3.9
ene thioncarpu spear eat iaseida-eecierae ciacitecericie casa ce oneness Cormtclarere | 4.2 4.0
Bene bhyorichel asses 4 cate econ eaten oman men ccm ne eee mnm EE tu Scene 2.5 2.1
Breadthiotichela,s ,. i. c = ei s5 gah dsseisot ta Saemaee waste eee me eeaee 0.5 0.5
Bengubaidactylus:.eeciattncaseicctenacoseesci ses cteeieissieeerinec ae seicletcie' | 1.1 1.0
Beneath of fonrthsperecopod! sees isa oon. e s sje seta nio ie aja west sale a era minicleyeyaln | BORO) Fe | eee ore sisteretererens
Penothofipropodssacseciceeoe-saces sacceeioae Be igsis tse oe eb etemiancieiys | B31 Opn) tll tatetomiaietoe oleae
Hen cp hyvoLadactylusiscvatcccmets aac ee ces oe oe ine Sees telnrel rae emia sets yer mictee | Qe Ol hi Piette ea eteperetets
Mengphot sixth somite Of pleOMssciee sn <0 <cmaecissis Sa eecee ss niceaee ae esinclec figal 6.4
Hightotsixthisomiteiot pleon cs acess sae eee ee amctacl seen te settee at | 3.0 2.7
enothvot. telson: 5 et sk jcc sass jae te bees e aceceesiessiscesccine some 5.0 4.6
Lengthvotinnenlamella of-uropod! -W552- 22s lu cackiec ces Coates eset eee | 6.6 6.0
BreadthroLinnemlamellavoL und pod] =c2- oaiecens<)oe se toesemowseis ncaa sce 1.3 1.2
Length ofiouter lamella of uropod 52222. <seeccles asec ences te ee seeeeseees 9. 0 8.2
Breadth of lamella of uropod yi soseecemccesic | -eeees a scin ea seeeince ae | 1.6 1.5

ARISTEUS? TRIDENS, Sp. nov.
(Plate IX, Figs. 1-6.)

The carapax is not compressed, but broad and broadly rounded above.
The inferior angle of the orbit projects as a low spine, from which the
anterior margin retreats slightly to a stout antennal spine projecting
somewhat laterally; and below this the margin is at first longitudinal,
and then transverse, leaving an opening opposite the efferent branchial
passage. The rostrum is nearly as long as the rest of the carapax, with
a short dorsal carina at the base, armed with three large spiniform teeth
directed forward, and of which the middle one is just over the orbit, the
carina extending back upon the gastric region, but not in front of the
anterior tooth, and the distal two-thirds of the rostrum, directed slightly
upwards, straight, slender, tapering, subcylindrical, naked, and un-
armed. The cervical sulcus is not distinctly marked, except for a short
distance below the hepatic region each side, but there is a deep anten-
nal suleus which extends back beneath the hepatic region, and a slight
gastro-hepatic sulcus. There is a slight longitudinal carina on the he-
patic region ; a carinal ridge between the cardiac and the posterior part
of the branchial region; a conspicuous carina extending back from the
antennal spine, and below this a sebmarginal carina the whole length
of the carapax, of which a broad margin below the carina is thin and
membranaceous.

[61] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 405

The eye-stalks are slender, vertically compressed, with a slight prom-
inence (much more conspicuous in very small specimens than in adults)
near the middle of the inner edge, do not reach the second segment of
the antennula, and bear the small, slightly-swollen, minutely faceted,
and nearly black eves, facing obliquely inward and forward.

The antennule do not differ noticeably in the two sexes. The pedun-
cle is very much shorter than the antennal scale. The body of the
first segment is about half the entire length, strongly compressed
vertically, but not much excavated above, and armed with a long, slen-
der, and acute lateral process extending forward to the ultimate seg-
ment. The second segment is longer than broad and subeylindrical.
The ultimate segment is smaller than the second and bears the upper
flagellum about the middle of its dorsal surface, and the lower flagellum
at its tip. The lower flagellum is slender, subcylindrical, and about
three times as long as the carapax, excluding the rostrum.’ The upper
flagellum is abont as long as the proximal segment of the peduncle,
compressed vertically, a little broader than the lower, and clothed be-
low with short hairs, but naked and very smooth above. The second
segment of the peduncle of the antenna is armed with a stout, spiniform
curved process just inside the base of the scale; but the peduncle is
otherwise wholly unarmed. The ultimate segment is nearly as long as
the eye-stalk. The antennal scale is more than half as long as the ear-
apax, exclusive of the rostrum, a little less than half as broad as long, ,
the inner margin and the tip broadly rounded in outline and ciliated,
the outer margin thickened, rod-like, and terminating in a short spine
a considerable distance from the tip, but the rest of the scale is unusu-
ally thin and membranaceous. The flagellum is considerably longer
than the lower flagellum of the antennula, about as stout, somewhat
flattened vertically, smooth, and nearly naked.

The labrum is triangular, soft, fleshy, aud very prominent ventrally,
The lobes of the metastome are very large, covering the whole of the
posterior surfaces of the crowns of the mandibles. The mandibles (Plate
IX, Vig. 2) are almost exactly alike. The opposing surfaces of the
crowns are triangular in outline, the posterior edge is sharp, continuous,
and terminates ventrally in a triangular tip, between which and the
irregular and slightly prominent molar area there is a broad and shallow
depression. The proximal of the two segments of the palpus is about
three times as long as broad, reaches slightly by the tip of the crown
and expands a little distally ; the distal segment is little more than half
as long as the proximal, expands on the inner edge near the base in a
triangular prominence, beyond which it is suddenly contracted, and
terminates in an obtuse tip; the anterior surface of both segments is
convex, smooth, and naked, the posterior surface thickly clothed with
short hair.

The proximal lobe of the protognath of the first maxilla (Fig. 3) is
small and obtusely ovate at the tip, the distal twice as broad and its

406 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [62]

long mesial edge armed with stout spines, spinules and setz. The
endognath is small, narrow, obtuse at the tip, upsegmented, and not
longer than the mesial edge of the distal lobe of the protognath. The
distal one of the four lobes of the pretognath of the second maxilla
(Fig. 4) is twice as broad as tie next, which is a little broader than
the two subequal proximal lobes. The endognath is much shorter than
the distal lobe of the protognath and tapered obliquely to a slender tip.
The anterior part of the scaphognath is as long as the distal lobe of the
protognath, narrow, and obtuse at the tip, while the posterior part is
very short, broad, and obtusely rounded.

The protopod of the maxilliped (ig. 5) projeets forward in a straight
lobe twice and a half as long as broad and rounded at the tip. The
endopod is composed of three very distinctsegments: the proximal seg-
ment is a little less than half the entire length and with a small rounded
emargination at the distal end of the inner edge, which is ciliated and
armed just below the emargination with several curved spines; the mid-
dle segment is a little more than half as long as the proximal, narrower,
and reaches considerably by the protopod ; the distal segment is a little
shorter and slightly wider than the middle one, ovate, about three times
as long as broad, and ciliated along both edges. The exopod is unseg-
mented, a little shorter than the endopod, narrow, obtuse at the tip, then,
membranaceous, ciliated along the edges, and folded longitudinaly.
The lamelliform branchial epipod is as large as the protopod, the pos-
terior part a little the larger, and both extremities obtuse. The endo-
pod of the first gnathopod (Fig. 6) is short and stout: the merus is com-
pressed and a little more than three times as long as broad; the three
distal segments are subequal in length and together about as long as
the merus; the carpus is a little longer than broad; the propudus a
little narrower than the carpus and much narrowed distally; the
dactylus is slender, almost spiniform, and terminates in a very slender
spiniform and dorsally curved tip. The exopod is about two-thirds as
long as the merus, flagelliform, slender, and multiarticulate. The epipod
is about as long as the exopod, a third as long as broad, obtuse at the
tip, and bears a dense branchial pyramid about as long as itself. The
endopod of the second gnathopod is a little longer than the carapax
excluding the rostrum and reaches to about the tip of the antennal
seale: the ischium is approximately a third of the entire length; the
merus, carpus, and propodus subequal in length and each slightly less
than half as long as the ischium; the dactylus is about two-thirds as
long as the propedus and very slender. The exopod is very small, less
than half as long as in the first gnathopod. The epipod is slightly
larger than in the first and bears a little larger branchial pyramid.

All the perzeopods bear minute exopods, all except the posterior pair
bear epipods, and all except the last two pairs bear branchial pyramids
like the second gnathopods. The three pairs of chelate pereeopods are
Similar, slender, not conspicnously compressed, and decrease in length

[63] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 407

successively from the third, which scarcely reach the tips of the second
gnathopods to the first, which only reach the bases of the chele of the
third. The first pair are a little stouter than the others and sparsely
setigerous, while the second and third are nearly naked. The meri all
reach to about the same point; the carpi increase successively in length
from the first, which is about two-thirds as long as the merus, to the
third, which is about twice as long as the first; the chelze increase very
slightly in length, but not at all in thickness, from the first to the third,
and all are slender, subcylindrical, with slender and nearly straight
digits, considerably longer than the body of the chela. The fourth and
fifth pairs of perzeopods are alike, considerably longer than the third
pair, reaching to about the tips of the antennal scales, very slender, and
nearly naked, and in each the merus is about as long as the carpus and
propodus combined, the carpus about as long as the propodus and «lac-
tylus combined, and the dactylus about half as long as the propodus,
slender and very slightly curved.

The pleon is about twice as long as the carapax excluding the ros-
trum, broad anteriorly, not compressed laterally, the first, second, and
third somites broadly rounded above, and the first and second unarmed,
but the third and the fourth each armed with a stout laterally compressed
spiniform tooth directed back over the succeeding somite. ‘The fifth
somite has a conspicuous dorsal carina terminating in a sharp tooth like
that on the fourth, but much smaller. The sixth somite is about as long
as the fourth and fifth combined, about three-fifths as high as long,
compressed and conspicuously carinated above, the carina terminating
in a small tooth over the base of the telson. The pleura are all trun-
cated below, the first and second rounded in outline behind, the third
with an obtusely rounded angle, and the fourth and fifth with a minute
mucronation at the otherwise obtusely rounded angle.

The telson is about once and a third as long as the sixth somite, narrow,
regularly and acutely triangular, rounder above, and armed with a very
few inconspicuous dorso-marginal aculei below the middle. The inner
lamella of the uropod is shorter than the telson, but reaches by its tip, is
ovate-lanceolate in outline and about three and a half times as long as
broad. The outer lamelia is rather longer than the telson, proportionally
about as broad as the inner, with the outer edge rod-like and terminating
in an acute tooth some distance from the ovate tip of the lamella.

The pleopods are all highly developed and the basal portions very
large, stout, and nearly alike. The outer rami, in both sexes, are very
long, slender, and subeylindrical, those of the anterior pair nearly or
quite as long as the five anterior somites taken together, and the posterior
about half as long as the anterior. The peculiar appendage of the first
pair of pleopods in the male is a squarish plate attached by one corner
near the middie of the protopod, the dorsal edge thickened and distally
separated from the plate as a slender stylet not projecting beyond the
plate itself. and with a notch in the outer edge, from which a fold extends

408 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [64]

across the plate. In place of this appendage, in the larger female ex-
amined, there is a small ovate lamella with a narrow fold along its inner
edge, while in the smaller female there is a minute styliform process.
The inner ramus of the second pleopod of the male is very slender
and less than a fourth as long as the outer, but bears on the anterior side
near the base an approximately round cMitcons plate about 34™™ in
diameter with the inner and distal edges armed with short sete. The
inner ramus of the second pleopod of the female is similar, but wants
the chitinous plate. The inner rami of the third, fourth, and fifth pairs
of pleopods in both sexes are very slender, but increase successively
in length to the fifth pair where they are only a little shorter than the
outer rami.

The number and arrangement of the branchie are indicated in the
following formula:

Somites. VII. /VIIL| IX. | X. | XP. XID. XMM! XIV.) Total.
| | | | |

I pipodS eae eases eae s see eee = eee -r pa iss |p ial Say al Do teers 4 Olea (7)
POGODLAN CHIE far y-e cles serdar sje elas l= | - 0 1 a epee! De eae Opa taco, | 5
‘Arthrobranchie ......-.+-.+ssss02000000-- PS Uh Binge Re ah gore ERs sath | 3-1/0)" | aa
Plenvobranchie = \as<s session sinens oate Ore nk 1 1 TWA al lianas

| | laser cor

a en

; |
Measurements in millimeters.

Station ...... He ise Satie ee Sie ea ee ae ae esate Meth wi, valle | 2036 | 2042 | 2037 | 2043
SG Noh ee ee rh cicero nial oars el olel aioe eo eis olaters eco stsietelalelerelsters ojaleieverolsrsesiet | fof fof 2
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson.........-....---..----.---------- 199 (250 |190+ | 300+
Length Ofecarapax including; TOSuroM sees e< acne cris aiie= see's) satan aeiela ae } 99). 222 Nia eee |e
Length OE TOSETUMA 1. oc eee eee See EE Fonrces od oee se See tel OP aa ae ene
Wenothiofucarapax excluding rostrum -- oe nee-ses=eseee see - oh os-e ee ees ences | Teno 50 81
Becatlt oly Cara pax ois ce eine natn bares Menem en Neat dEUS AEE eee W 2a n28 23 35
Jebel ens Cl (CeUehE) eo sess scon Boeons ecb seadosobe J occicane poEaadCosenocHeaes | 25 32 25 41
Length ofantennaliscales.2 ssc eceaee en aeaee cn ete ese lee eeoaneseeeoeeeeer 32 | 36.5 | 32.5] 44:5
Breadth of antennal scale.........---.-2--leseeeeee SOSH OOD Toon SosHsasudbone 13.5 | 16.0 | 14.0} 21.4
Tene Thtoturs ts PeLeo POM asso necincisieieeis siamese siseaseacine fe asians einer emcee Sit. a sess hemes
enmthomenela:.caes0 fe. cade seciseue neces tetas oes cashed see eee nema ataneeealeseeee nM be dawe| csco
TESTTUBE PEPE EE EAT IG br PRINCI a ita 2 25 PROM seas |sesakH
Teenetly OLTidactyluss jake a 22sec a ts seh tly sacs ee ses Someemign ee jeoeiea weee eee em sene 8:4) ee eee
Heeniethrotaecond! perso pod... 6 -c- ake. we aes he esiwane Sense eae eee ee Seen eeeee 1 1OSk seers eons
Meno throtehelaiwaeat eee ee ce ee nk, SN ee Sad Pe Se eee ee emenyat 1458) \ 26:54-||soneee
Byeadunvotecliel ase comes eee ee gecaacotdae bee Hota cael Gye Jan ee meee a ne op eee aan 258. lessees
eno tol CACUVING) seem niatia enn sciee a nnm societal noe Lecter cenie =e aseies seers neeeine Ts a er (2 be
Tenebhromunindsperscopodee 5. 5 sao.2 se aec = scl sea sirotae seme seen eee ee leone Cigale ee | eae
ren munOtse Delanhsa se se ee Aes a cas ol nee soe ean alse se ee eee eeeeae eee enlee ener 1605} 222235 See
Teieaekiin Of CG EN eh ase Se | See eae Baa ee beSrSonar Ome Ope cenessoosenaecbelaaca et Peete |
AGETi at OTRO AChVIUS Fe te ace ne eeiels = + lied aco naeistina as oan aleiaat ee Aeneas seal tasers | 9.5
ene (hom OULthy perso power. aan) aoe sas sesceoceet loses eee nee eas --| 96
Length Of Hitthy PeraeopOd jai wa a a oo oi owe ole ww wineln ee aie micienineini aie =o eos 100
Tene thiiotesixthpomite of pleon t20.2.0 20s ewes. + aecentoc soamouwened eae gel 19.0 | 25.5 | 20.0] 28.0
Hight Gis SOMMtOLOL plOON see e\-s/san = = /s|aa sielnie iaele nna ls ssceelone Se siaaee ence 1150) | 34500) 2.55) W6NS
Length Oe ie Robo AES AA Aces dies See Se pe orpere po eabOOHA GREE aches osoam ice ess | 35 4/28 40
Pencth olmerlamelly Of aropodne sma: oscase) 2c con cas cece sos qemsaee nese eo Jesssee Pets Goll Sock 33.5
Breadth of inner lamella of uropod . SOCIO SEE e ere ROE HPSS nets at a etre tiie [aeainen SNS ess 9.6
Length of outer lamella of uropod....-.-.-. syataloiaate ayetelare Wiste ej a teeyepate ete erataial = relia eee Ws6s.O 2s oe) 42.3
Breadbhiotvouteramellaoimcropod sve ee Nas eae ee a alee ee ea NOB EW geno oe 12.4
EONS tho ATS ti PloOpOdnms cesar ae eta siete telaleiarra losis taelSalelaial eee eee nine Sees Wee a iy Ra Sees | 94
Length Ghai eRe ce ee ees Ae Ee coe oadee eepsen om pblaciehascecsacceoons Weslopee CBIe Miseeec= 76
Length of seconds ploopodt terse nt seine ene se ane ORR MT OEE Oped auaese is soedonlascues 12)" oh stern 86
Length CO} Cain Owing et Ce Boa ae Sop oe Coban aooUC ope NepEE = cOraudosoricoboded) seonse Ou) UM lisaieeyes 68
LGR Ona PREVA Ne Sone ae Ba eo cea SdC SG Sua GHSNGNaee Gadsraeee llsaboce | ddl Seren tn 17
DLensthionh filth pleopody es 5 4) see ee pane en ein eo misicte cise a sine Hemera ae Re en est iby eal)
AGEN Sth OM LS sOUTEL TAMU Sh ae aier nee tee erec teste tale atele ate elngnelsisare ste rates ett ll oe WSO leeenies lee
ene throfitsinner ramus). sce see eee ae ase eee ene select seen ciae cee eae ee KD DEE enone | 26

{65 | DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 409

Specimens exanrined.

| | Localit | 7 erature Sreciuens
| : ocality— em
feaenlogt a Son i | Depth. | and Tata OL BL St C5 ee et
BT | aN lets: Wis long? | bottom. e g | With
y eggs. |
|
| fa i |
r ° cout (oy 7 OER? Fath. |
7054 2036 | 38 52 40 692440 | 1,735 38°; glb.O. | July 18} 1 Heisebe
7055 2037 =| 38 53 00 69 23 30 | 1,731 38°; glb.O. July 18 Lh es Ors5)|
7056 | 2042 39 33 00 68 2645 | 1,555 | 3849; glb.O. | July 30) 1 eee
7057 2043 39 49 00 68 28 30 | 1,467 | 3839; gbb. O. | July 30 Aven yenO
j 7015 |; 2098 37 40 30 70 37 30 2, 221 glb. O. Oct. 1 tt Ae eee
5635 | 2102 | 38 4400 723800 | 1,209 39°); gb. O:) |) Nov.) 57. 18: lascoss
| 5690 | 2115 | 35 49 30 74 3445 | 843 39°; M.S. | Nov. 11 LY} 0)
{ | | |

I refer this species to Duvernoy’s genus Aristeus with much hesitation.
It appears to have the same branchial formula as the speciesof Aristeus
described by Bate from the Challenger collections and is apparently
congeneric with them, but, as pointed out by Bate, Duvernoy’s species
is figured and described as having no epipods at the bases of the fourth
pereeopods, and on this account Bate “ proposes provisionally ” the name
Plesiopeneus for such as have the epipods at bases of the fourth perz-
opods, though he describes his species as Aristeus. According to the
description and figures, Duvernoy’s species differs also, though not
pointed out by Bate, in wanting pleurobranchize on the twelfth and
thirteenth somites, so that the branchial formula of his species, as nearly
as can be made out from the description and figures, would be:

Somites. VIL. | VIE.) Ex. | xX. | XT. } KIT. XIII.) XTV_! | Total.
hie sees 1 ES eee pants eta es ¥ pee
PET pocise Ne pete sls te OL 2! nal tpl Me yea Se a se pi a | 0 | 0 (6)
odo branche, in meee cieeeee te teerece 2 1 1 festive | Veale a Pa) 5
Arthrobranchix .... . Ps EET, ea en er Sea Di all ear Wee
Pe leqiro branches: oscars n/a sedans thou? 1 1 1 ea (0) | Tine ial lanes

ee ate id gs Sls ie pe lta SREB)

| |

The figure of the mandibular palpus of Duvernoy’s species does not
show the form of the distal segment characteristic of the species just
described nor of Aristeus Hdwardsianus, as figured by Miers, and it is
described as composed of three articulations—an evident mistake. It
does not seem at all improbable that Duvernoy may have overlooked
the epipod and the two pleurobranchiw, and that his species is really
congeneric with the species here described.

Bate’s Aristeus armatus, from “the Australasian Archipelago, in the
North Pacific and South Atlantic,” is, perhaps, closely allied to the
species here described, or even specifically identical with it, but is not
described with enough detail to show its affinities.

HEPOMADUS TENER, Sp. nov.
(Plate IX, Figs. 7, 8.)

I refer this species, of which only a single imperfect specimen was
taken, to Bate’s genus Hepomadus with some hesitation. Bate charac-

410 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [66]

terizes the genus wholly on the branchie, places it next to Aristeus, and
refers to it two species, each based on asingle injured specimen; but as
our species is closely allied to Aristeus and agrees with Hepomadus in
the number and arrangement of the branchie, it seems probable that
it belongs to Bate’s genus.

Male.—The carapax, the rostrum excepted, is of nearly the same form
asin Avisteus? tridens, but is a little more slender, the dorsal part of the
cervical suture is more conspicuous, and there is a well-developed hepatic
spine in addition to the two spines of the anterior margin. In front of
the cervical suture the dorsum is carinated and projects forward in a
laterally compressed, regularly tapered, acute, and somewhat upturned
rostrum about half as long as the rest of the carapax, its dorsal edge
armed with two teeth near the middle and one just back of the base in
the dorsal crest of the carapax proper, and the lower edge unarmed but
fringed with a series of long hairs. The eye-stalks and eyes are about
a fourth as long as the carapax, exclusive of the rostrum, and very nearly
as in Arisleus? tridens, except the prominences on the inner edges of the
stalks are larger, though not very much larger than in very young speci-
mens of the Aristeus. The eyes are minutely faceted and black pig-
mented.

The peduncles of the antennule reach nearly to the tips of the antennal
scales: the body of the proximal segment is about half the entire length,
but the spiniform lateral process does not reach the extremity of the
segment itself, which, however, is armed with a slender spine just out-
side the base of the second segment; the second segment is about twice
as long as the distal. The flagella are imperfect. The second segment
ot the peduncle of the antenna is armed with a stout spiniform curved
process just inside the base of the scale, as in Aristeus ? tridens. The
antennal scale is about half as long as the carapax, including the ros-
trum, about three eighths as broad as long, and in form and texture
like that of Avisteus? tridens.

The oral appendages are very similar to those of Aristeus? tridens, al-
though they show good distinctive characters. The molar areas of the
mandibles are larger and the triangular ventral angles of the crowns less
acute; the proximal segment of the palpus is somewhat shorter, and the ,
expansion of the inner edge of the distal segment is a little nearer the
base. The distal lobe of the protognath of the first maxilla is much
narrower, so that the mesial edge is comparatively short. The second
maxilla differs scarcely at all, except in having the distal lobe of the
protognath a little narrower. The endopod of the maxilliped is appar-
ently composed of four segments, though the first articulation is rather
obscure and possibly the result of accident: the proximal segment is
much less than half the entire length, but is proportionately about as
long asin the Aristeus ?; the second and third segments are subequal in
length, but the second is narrower than the third and alone reaches be-
yond the tip of the protopod; the terminal segment is only about half

[67] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 411

as long as the third, much narrower than it, and lanceolate in outline.
The exopod of the maxilliped is about as long as the endopod, but at the
distal fourth of its length it is suddenly narrowed into a slender flagelli-
form tip. The endopod of the first gnathopod is almost exactly as in
Aristeus ? tridens, but the exopod is very much larger, being considerably
more than twice as long as the merus of the endopod; the epipod is ap-
parently a little smaller, and the branchia is less dense and more slender
at the tip. The second gnathopod is a little shorter than the carapax
including the rostrum, much longer than the carapax excluding the ros-
trum, very slender, ‘and reaches to about the tip of the antennal scale.

The first three pairs of perzeopods are slender, very nearly naked and
very nearly alike. The first pair reach to the tips of the second gnath-
opods, and the second and third each reach successively a little further
forward. In each the merus is somewhat compressed and shorter than
the carpus, and in the first and second pairs the lower edge is armed.
with a slender spine near the distal end. In the first and second pairs.
the chela is about as long as the carpus, in the third pair a little shorter
than the carpus, and in each the digits are exceedingly slender, nearly
straight, slightly separated at the bases, and much longer than the
slightly swollen body of the chela. The fourth and fifth perzopods
are very nearly alike, the fourth a little longer than the third, and the
fifth slightly longer than the fourth; all the segments are slender, un-
armed, and nearly naked; the propodus is about a sixth of the whole
length, very slightly thickened proximally but narrowed distally; the
dactylus is considerably shorter than the propodus, very slender, and
nearly straight.

The pleon is about twice and a half as long as the carapax exclud-
ing the rostrum, the posterior somites strongly compressed laterally,
but the anterior ones not at all compressed and broadly rounded dor-
sally. The third somite, however, is dorsally carinated and the carina
projects back over the next somite in a slender compressed tooth. The
fourth, fifth, and sixth somites are dorsally carinated, but the carine do
not project posteriorly, or only very slightly. The sixth somite is about
a fourth of the entire length of the pleon, very strongly compressed, and
less than half as high as long.

The telson is not quite as long as the sixth somite, narrow, regularly
tapered, slightly flattened above, and armed with small dorso-marginal
andterminal aculei. Theinner lamellaof the uropodisa little longer than
the telson and about four times as long as broad. The outer lamella is
about a fourth longer than the inner, proportionally about as broad as
the inner, and with the outer edge terminating in a triangular tooth
some distance from the ovate tip of the lamella.

The pleopods are nearly as in Aristeus ? tridens.

The number and arrangement of the branchie and epipods is the
same as in Aristeus? tridens, except that there is no podobranchia at

412 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [68]

the base of the third perzeopod and only a rudimentary epipod at the
base of the fourth, so that the branchial formula is—

Total.

Somites. | VIL. a 10: Oi ais f>.o i b-aBe ‘XTIL XIv.
\ | ie. | ie
Epipods.......-. --------------+------ aed a pal 1 1 Loh ual r 0 (64+ r)
Podobranchix®) 222-2 -t-- 2+ oes 0 1 1 1 1 0 0
Artihropranenis. «2 seersio- seeisee deescieiee 1 1 2 2 2 2 2 0 12
Pleurobranchis::.. J... 228 sess cee eee eke) | 1 1 rT 1 Fae ea at eta be
ese | | fea 4x)

The pleurobranchie, except the last, are smaller and much more
slender than the other branchie.
There are apparently no exopods at the bases of any of the pero

pods.
Measurements in millimeters.

Length from tip of rostypmto,tip of telson... 22: 2 o 5o 23) ccs con ccleeemloras 72

Wengthofcarapaxincluding, LOStrUM s/c ss cie sae sea lale aa elelole a ole eiatelete = ate 26. 0
Wen cu OMrostewmM: = sos aos see he seeps ces e aes Saeels sisae slse ese eisels eee eae ee 8.2
Ienpthyoteye-stalkvand eye! see. 1s a= oc rainnreainte Deen soe eras eeecee siseee aaa 4.4
Greatest diameter of eye ss =.<)22) 52S ats osc etiensno certo do ee aos es eee eae 1.5
Weng bhyotantennalisealeyes sacetiscs a eae amie tinea ce eielcle na ee nies eet Eee eee 13.0
Breatdthotpmtennallscalesea. skeen cee sel aaa ieine a sale lee eo teete el eras 5.1
Menethrotisecond:onathopodi a ose scenes eae aero als aie. Seek otnee a ee 23.

Length oisirsh pereopodyecer -siccc- sas see aterm an etisets Seis ta see cine eer eee 25.

Hen cthvoh menses 2 saemsebsieceoclsccems eo eset Seen eee eee eee eee 5.5
Wenc Chvoticanpus se sese eee eyes ee oie arate sens alate mie hee a ate ale eo eae ee erie aie 7.8
Weng thot. chel ap ssn she eeeceiea cmcleisy eels selstsssieans Seo ebe is oleate eee Sela se oene 8.0
Dread cho che laces sscreceeeee see sow eel seae cia cieeeeesielseree cleo eee 1.3
Weng th of dactylitse eevee see = eee sistsee) oe ciere aeloee ewe sees tele eiel eens Clee mrstareneters 5.5
dength of second perevoOpoda: a sseccs cocele sela\s saeco ide eich cio ese eee eae 28.

Menoth ofimerus sess seeps aceeee oie t wai ciecles eee as ae eee Beate 6.0
Henig th ots canpuse s-t-se sete cee ante tere enantio lela a steers ale late ee ae 8.3
enothyorchelaiy. Sac: btsacisecetsan soe elyaisteie teiciolee lows tease eamerse eee eee 8.2
PBreacdthyot CHelay sss .jes fice noe eee oe ore ceenten et sade boasts Gace rs eee ree 12
ben'eth of dactylus.. 35s: ccs. Sod pose cin tas shacelcas Soe snes sie seo e eee eee 5.7
Hhengthicfthird«persopod - 224. 2 Liss s sto sec|nc ets aso e nee ae ee ee eee 3.

Meno phvOfyMenvis./s Jt ose USNS ee ee Le SU ese ee CU ye enue ipa eral ae 9.0
MeN OMOMCALPUB s foc Sase) S aS. Se tele eae ae es SEIS Sete ee a eee 10.0
Ween gthvot Chela seo jecoes seine oelleetsoecce sees seeeeee he eel oe eee eet eeee 9.0
Bread MO MCMC Bie oi aceasta oe foe os sjencine bese see eee ee ee eee eee eee 1-3
Wenethvotdachylus: 2.2 Vise cc sie eises caste bed chee bis in deen eee eee eee 5.9
IFencihyoitourtbh perxcopodis a. 25 hs. 5555 s22 eee eee e cece eee eee ee 36

Lenothiofipropoduss. 2432 8a a2 os 6 os Ses Loe k Goce oe eee ae ee eee eee 5.8
Heng thiotidactylusteqg)csise< eure ea snls sy seine con coca See ee eee eee 4.6
Lengihyor mtbhyperceo pods’ s/f). = J -pysic.sinteis <t soe seine ree ae Ae eeeeiee 40

dren ophioimsixyhysomiibe tO lp leONee cle soe = ce ete ele ea aes eee ete een Le,
Hichtotisisxthysomiperot pleonas-s. sco see eae le eae eae ea one 5.0
en othvotiel songs eens eae SB rGon\oasib5s cece Hoooos cocoedusidsce abos-< 10.4
eng thiofimner lamellaioturopodeems=2si- sae) s see elses sete ei eiee o = eeeeeee 11.0
Breadthiofinnerdamellajohuropod sae ea ne ones maces ea aeieaee ae eee 2.8

Length of outer. lamella. of DrOpO Gt secia cea. eos ee ase ene os oc icf ee
Breadthiof outer lamella jofuropodesece soso as sce ace oee cee ee cee ae eae

[69] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 413

Station 2099, October 2, north lat. 37° 12’ 20’, west long. 69° 30’,
2,949 fathoms, globigerina ooze-—1 ¢ in rather Yad condition, No, 5464.
The specimen is labeled ‘“ White when found.”

HYMENOPENEUS MICROPS, sp. nov.
(Plate X, Fig. 1.)

This is very closely allied to H. debilis Smith (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.,
x, p. 91, pl. 15, figs. 6-11, pl. 16, figs. 1-3, 1882), but is readily distin-
guished by the very much smaller and nearly hemispherical eyes, which
in H, debilis are large and reniform as in the typical species of Penus.
The species is represented by two females only, and one of these imper-
fect.

As in the typical species the whole integument is very thin and deli-
cate so that the form of the body is not very well preserved in the alco-
holic specimens. The carapax is slightly compressed jaterally and dor-
sally carinated nearly the whole length, but the carina is indistinct back
of the cervical suture. The rostrum is horizontal, less than a third as
long as the rest of the carapax, narrow vertically, tapers regularly to
an acute point, is wholly unarmed below, and armed above with five
nearly equidistant teeth, of which the posterior is just back of the orbit
on the carapax proper, while far back on the gastric region there are
two other teeth in the dorsal carina.

The eyes are black, scarcely reach the middle of the proximal segment
of the antennula, are approximately hemispherical and very small, the
diameter equaling only about half the length to the base of the stalk.

The antennal scale is about half as long as the carapax excluding the
rostrum, and rather more than four times as long as broad.

* The oral appendages are almost exactly as in H. debilis. In the de-

scription and figure of the last-mentioned species I overlooked the proxi-
mal articulation in the endopod of the maxilliped, which is composed of
four segments. In both species the proximal segment is less than half
the whole length, broad at base, but the inner margin abruptly con-
tracted beyond the middle. leaving an angular projection, which is armed
with long sete; the three distal segments are approximately equal in
length; the second segment curves round beyond the end of the proto-
pod; the last two are very narrow and margined with a regular series
of slender plumose sete, which are much longer upon the outer than
upon the inner edge.

The second gnathopods and all the perzopods except the fifth pair
have very minute rudimentary exopods as in H. debilis. The three pairs
of chelate perzeopods are very nearly as in H. debilis. The fourth and
fifth perszeopods are very long, slender, and nearly naked. The fourth
are about as long as the carapax including the rostrum; the merus and
carpus are subequal in length, and together make fully two-thirds the
whole length; the propodus is slightly more than a fourth as long as

414 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [70]

the merus, and the dactylus about three-fifths as long as the propodus.
The fifth pair are considerably longer than the fourth; the merus is a
little longer, and the carpus about as long as in the fourth; the pro-
podus is fully half as long as the carpus, and more than twice as long
as in the fourth, and the dactylus is very slender and only about a fourth
as long as the propodus.

The three anterior somites of the pleon are rounded above, but the
fourth, fifth, and sixth are compressed and sharply carinated dorsally,
and on the sixth somite the carina terminates in a small tooth at the
posterior margin. The telson is much longer than the sixth somite,
tapers regularly to a narrow tip, which, however, is not quite perfect in
either of the specimens, and is armed either side about a fourth of the
way from the tip to the base with a very long and slender spine.

Measurements in millimeters.

Sationt ees gece eerie emeise seine ene ewes cite onl eae Eel ee hereto cla aoe seer 2037 2076
BOK eee les rate AUN rele Ma tiewiate staticlnismelgn ete ns snc aie sity en Oe, cise pie ey ae See fe) fe)
Length fromitip) of ‘rostrum! to tipiof telson: <5. .s 6-8 see ean gs eee eee ne i ee ease
(Length of carapax including Trostrume\ ej. 2a. seisicain Sie aspen pate e Selatan aalay sia 2 oF pages
Length of carapax excluding rostrum....-.-..-. La Hoacua wecddE Sacto medcao= Fee eee Re Net s0) 22.0
Men Sthvot ros teu wee ease eect ne eens cle | COR Beas Gee
Leneth of eye-stalk and eye 2.4 3.3
Greatest diameter of eye......-. Zh 1.6
Length of antennal scale.......--...- 8.0 10.0
Breadth) of antenmalus eal ose ea sereale ettate tase cecaipe sap tee ae al ate ae te Ace ae eee | 2.2 2.8
Length of second gnathopod 24.0 32.0
encthiof firs tiperveopodds ws sac ceesehce ls aees emicese cis semcien ean es eee nte = eee ee ee ena We le 5, 21.0
JEAN G1 CEN OWS ces Jeena abe oa dbaseesccoedde scores saad a sued aaeeseoe podosesocessegcd| 4.2 5.4
enathiotychela seeeew sss ceemasserachee cere ae sana cha ne ee ere NSB D BH adabeoSeaanesos - 2.8 3.7
Mencthiorsecondapereopodine essere saa sea sciseeel- comes acca ee eee eee PPA): 27.0
hengsth ofecarpusis: - bios js ana tne = coe cl amamele wien setae oa eee ets a semen aeee Toy 10. 0
IGA WLS CNIS Sh SG 5s 8 satin ope scabe Baad = bE ntOn GaCORUORDHSE JabmcoSe noobonuescanaciss 3. 2. | 3.7
Length:of third jpersopod).2 ts i.f ses ete S te oe atlee cide heads Senivels- Sues ses ena 27.0 33. 0
WenathrotCarpusy. aco sates ees ween ee ee this eee ests wee siaeis Meme enone eee 11.0 | 14.0
enathvorichclasas. ieee ace eeee ee eeeeee SCR alee oes eet ectubiee cb ie de Beate Bhi 4.5
Length of fourth pereopod...----.-.---.---- sgmise bs ssl set cw ap ease ateecee cas ceeeenets 38. 0 45.0
HensthrOLpLropodus! 2242 ysas cere ce to ee eeh eae ORG rele e ee eee eee eee ee eee 3.4 4.8
Genet htoty act ylasy seize ae oes Sat ee ee eee ee ee elee SSE ee Re eee nee oe 2.0 2.4
MenothoL Atthiperseopods ayees esas seas eee ee See Oe een ee ee eee a ae tee Roe eee 43. 0 54. 0
enothioh propodusses-)ccoeon se sctec ete ee ce eceneeece SSE eee Beene ae eae ane 7.4 9.3
Menathyotdactylasice sss ik es ee RR ee EAE ae eek ery ee Ee es ee 1 1.9 2.1
Length of sixth somite of pleon:.:.-:-4.42-22..22..--. HocptulrAescins Jet easiaesesee ioe | 6.5 8.0
Hightiofsixthisomite of pleon's 2252 yee Tose ak eeu aee ecco naeee seen eieneteaceue | 3.5 4.3
ene tnO ls telson. teh sk sae IE Te Ae ae Aen el aco aN ct i era a eee OT a | 8.5 11.0
Hencth ofinnerilamella of Mropod ease ea outa ces e ee eee eee ce tee ee ee leaps an | eee Sat
length ofouteramellaof tro pod!s. 2 = op cece eee ieee ect e e eceo ee eee eeel| eeeati 11.0

Station 2037, July 18, north lat. 38° 50’, west long. 69° 23/ 30”, 1,731
fathoms, globigerina ooze, temperature 38°—1 @ (7147).

Station 2076, September 4, north lat. 41° 13’, west long. 60° 00/ 50”,
906 fathoms, blue mud—1 2 (7148).

nt
|

DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 415

SERGESTIDZ.

SERGESTES ARCTICUS Kroyer.
Smith, Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 445, 1881; Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p.
96, pl. 16, fig. 4, 1882.
(Plate VIII, Fig. 2.)

Specimens examined.

Locality Temperature | Sp ecumens:)
In . Sdn dt ality — e é =| |
foutetogne Etauion a Depth. and nature of | Date. —————|
a "| N. lat. W. long. bottom. e 9
OMe eee Calvi Fath
5550 2002 37 20 42 7417 36 641 gnu. M Mar. 23 1 3
7126 2003 27 16 30 74 20 36 G40" |sceasce cee ceskcc Mar. 23 i|
5596 2028 | 387 4800 74 01 30 377 S. bu. M. May 21 6 12
5594 2024 40 02 10 70 27 00 221 | 404°; dk. gn. M.! May 25 16 15
5587 2025 40 02 05 70 27 00 239 | 403°; S. gn. M.| May 25 1 3
5556 2030 39 29 45 714300 | 588 bu. M. May 26 2
7100 2045 40 04 20 684350 | 373 40°; bu. M. July 31 5 1
7101 2047 40 02 30 68 49 40 389 02°; bu. M. July 31 ul 1
7102 2049 39 43 40 69 20 00 1, 025 39°; bu. M. Aug. 1 2 3
7103 2076 41 13 00 66 00 50 906 bu. M. Sept. 4 8
7123 2110 351210 745715 | 516 40°; bu. M. Nov. 9 1
5653 2111 35 09 50 74 57 40 938 on. M. Nov. 9 1
5697 2116 35 45 23 74 31 25 888 39°; bu. M. Nove, 455 ol 1

In this species there is an epipod and a well-developed podobranchia
at the base of the first gnathopod, and above its base a simple lamella
in place of a pleurobranchia, a large anterior pleurobranchia with a sim-
ple lamella back of it on each of the three succeeding somites, a large an-
terior and a small posterior pleurobranchia on the antepenultimate som-
ite, and onthe penultimate somite two small branchiz, of which the poste-
rior is very much the smaller, while the last somite is without branchie;
or, indicating the simple pleurolamell by accents, branchial formula
may be indicated as follows : —

| VII.

|

| | |
| VIII.) IX. | XVI.| Total.

Somites. DE wO-Oy (2-0 G XU.
| | | Ko
| rt ee
WOOO hen AA SUS Re dss See AS argomoianoe aoe 1 | af 0 0 0 0 One ou (2)
POCODTANCHIe 4 sae Asia nies om ols nteje's) aie Oi heal! 0 0 0 0 Oe vee 0: 1
JAStulibie) ben paneeeeeed oaeaceNoeascece 0 | 0 0 0 0 0 (ey) 0
Ey enmO brane hiss ass sac caren einen eee 1710 0' US lin es cade ele clhie 7
| | | | 8+(2)
| { | |

The structure of the branchie themselves, in this and in the two fol
lowing species as well, is very different from that in Peneus, or any of
the Peneide described in this paper. The branchiz are pinnate in form,
and each pinna is a complete phyllobranchia; that is, they are compound
phylobranchie, while those of Pencus are compound trichobranchix.
The structure is more like that in Sicyonia (judging by Bate’s description
of the branchiz of that genus) than that in Peneus.

The first perzeopods are subchelate, and the dactyli of the second gnath-
opods and the propodi of the first, second, and third perzeopods are mul-

416 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [72 }

tiarticulate, as in the two following species, but the articulations are
more conspicuous. These structural characters of the peropods are,,
however, undoubtedly characteristic of all the species of the genus.

SERGESTES ROBUSTUS Smith.

Sergestes, sp., Smith, Proc. National Mus., ili, p. 445, 1881. Sergestes robustus
Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 97, pl. 16, figs. 5-8b, 1882.
(Plate 8, Figs. 3-60.)

Specimens examined,

| | Locality Temperature Spectiuens: |
3 or p Vex emper |

ip ielegee| Station | Depth. | and ee of | Date. |

| | N.lat. » W-long: | bottom, 3 Q |

pate eset 3 MP eal BET he ie are LY

| | G i HS ea |

| Og iy HaNON Men Holler | |

5549 2002 37 02 42 74 17 36 641 | gn. M. | Mar. 23; 1 |

5516 =| 2003 iLOnsln ae? OF SOun le O50)- 5 Rein areeteceice mite Mar. 23| 4 |

|

Male.—The earapax is strongly compressed, the breadth being con-
siderably more than the height at the base of the antenne, but much
less than the greatest height posteriorly, which is fully twice that at the
base of the antennz. The dorsum is broadly rounded to the base of the
rostrum, which rises rather abruptly from the dorsum, is very thin,
acutely triangular, and extends a little forward of the truncated middle
lobe of the ophthalmic somite.

The eye-stalks to the tips of the eyes are about two-fifths as long as the
antennal scales, and the diameter of the eye itself at least half the length.
The pedunele of the antennula is fully a fourth longer than the antennal
scale, the first segment scarcely half as long as the antennal scale, and
the second and third successively a little shorter; all the segments are
very stout, the diameter in the second and third being equal to more
than half thelength. The proximal segment of the upper or major flagel-
lum is scarcely more than a fourth as long as the distal segment of the
pedunele, and scarcely longer than the proximal segment of the flagel-
lum, which is modified as in the allied species. The antennal scale (Fig.
5) is about half as long as the carapax along the dorsal line, about a
third as broad as long, and much broader at the tip than in the allied
species.

The oral appendages do not differ essentially from the oral append-
ages of P. Frisii and arcticus as figured by Kroyer.

The second gnathopods reach by the tips of the antennal scales fully the
length of their dactyli, and are about as stout as the third pereopods:
all five segments of the endopod are approximately equal in length,
though the dactylus is slightly shorter than the others, and all are
armed with very slender spines; the dactylus is slender and multiar-
ticulate, being composed of about five segments, and tipped with two
or three spines. The first perweopods fall a little short of the tips of the

[73 | DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 417

antennal scales: the merus is about twice as long as the carpus and
about as long as the propodus, which is very slender, composed of
about ten segments, and armed, like the ischium, merus, and carpus,
with exceedingly long, and for the most part simple, setiform spines,
and at the proximal extremity with a tuft of serate sets, corresponding
to a similar tuft on the distal extremity of the carpus; the dactylus is
very minute, but perfectly distinct, and armed with an exceedingly long
and slender spiniform seta, while the tip of the propodus is armed with
a very much shorter spine. The second persopods reach to about the
tips of the second gnathopods: the merus is a little longer than in the
first; the carpus twice as long as in the first and only a little shorter
than the merus; the propodus is longer than the merus, composed of
about twelve segments, and armed very nearly as in the first, except
that the tuft of sete at the proximal extremity, with the corresponding
one on the carpus, is wholly wanting, while the digits of the well-de-
veloped chela (Fig. 4) are considerably longer than the diameter of the
propodus at their base, slender, nearly straight, and armed at the tips
with a dense brush of sets, most of which are serrate. The third
pereopods are almost exactly like the second, except that they are con-
siderably longer, reaching by the second by about half the length of
their dactyli. The fourth perzopods reach by the middle of the anten-
nal scale, are very much stouter than the third pair, and the endopods
are composed of only four segments each, the dactylus, apparently, be-
ing wanting: the ischium, carpus, and propodus (or the proximal and
the two distal segments) are subequal in length, while the merus (or
antepenultimate segment) is about once and a half as long as each ot
the others: the merus is about six times as long as broad, and, like the
ischium, densely ciliated along both edges, but the cilia on the lower
edge are several times longer than those upon the upper, which are not
as long as the breadth of the segment; the carpus is slightly broader
than the merus, being more than a fourth as broad as long, ciliated like
the merus along the lower edge, but the upper edge naked ;. the pro-
podus (or ultimate segment) is a little less than a fifth as broad as long,
ovate at the tip, and has the lower edge ciliated and the upper naked like
the carpus. The fifth perzopods are a little more than half as long as
the fourth, and their endopods are composed of the same number of seg-
ments: the ischium and carpus are subequal in length, the merus is a lit-
tle longer and the propodus a little shorter, and all the segments are cili-
ated along both edges, though the cilia upon the lower edge are much
longer than those upon the upper; the merus is about a fourth as broad as
long, and considerably broader than the ischium or carpus; the carpus
is less than a fourth as broad as long, and slightly tapered distally ;
the propodus is a little less than a fifth as broad as long, and regularly
tapered from near the base to the acute tip.

The pleon, excluding the telson, is nearly twice as long as the carapax
along the dorsal line, is considerably compressed, though anteriorly
about as broad as the carapax, and, like the carapax, rounded above,

S. Mis. 46 27

418 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [74]

but with a shallow median sulcus on the third and fourth somites.
[There are apparently similar sulci on the abdomen of S. arcticus.| The
pleura of the first three somites are large and project backward in an
angle, while the pleura of the fourth and fifth somites project backward
quite as far, but have the outline more rounded. The sixth somite is
about as long as the antennal scale, considerably more than half as high
as long, and strongly compressed.

The telson is considerably shorter than the sixth somite, flattened and
slightly suleated above, with a deep lateral groove each side, acutely
angular at the tip, and ciliated along the edges. The inner lamella of
the uropod is about as long as the telson, about three times as long as
broad, and lanceolate at the top. The outer lamella is between a third
and a fourth longer than the inner, about a fourth as broad as long, the
outer margin terminates in a strong tooth about two-thirds of the way
from the base to the tip, and the tip is narrow, but rounded.

The peculiar sexual appendages (Fig. 6) of the first somite of the
pleon have essentially the same structure as in SN. arcticus, but are much
more complicated than would be inferred from the figures of that spe-
cies given by Kréyer. The appendages of the two sides are usually
hooked together along the middle line (h), but are really entirely dis-
tinct. Each is attached by a narrow process (a) to the protopod of the
pleopod, and is divided by more or less distinct sutures into three por-
tions. The outer portion, that next the protopod, projects above the
point of attachment in a narrow process, and below the point of at-
tachment in a broad lamellar lateral expansion, and below this in a
long, flat, chitinous stylet (b) terminating in a sharp hook below a
rounded sinus in the extremity. The middle portion projects below
and alongside of, but far beyond, the hooked stylet (b), in a compli-
cated appendage divided distally into three membranaceous and hook-
bearing processes (e, f, g) and bearing two slender and unarmed stylets
(c, d); and each of the membranaceous processes is armed along one
edge with a series of peculiar chitinous hooks retracted within invag-
inated papilla (Fig. 6”), and at the tip with a larger and somewhat dif-
ferently shaped but similarly retracted hook (Fig. 6%). The lateral
hooks themselves are semi-mushroom shaped, like those which serve to
hook together the inner rami of the pleopods in many crustaceans, and
very much like those along the mesial edge (h) of thissame appendage
but larger. The terminal hooks are more properly hook-shaped, as
shown in the figure, but are broad at the tips. The invagination of the
membrane around the hooks is possibly due to contraction in the alco-
holic specimens, but the hooks are similarly retracted in all the speci-
mens of S. arcticus which I have examined, their bases appear to be con-
nected with strong muscular fibers, and I think there is little doubt that
the hooks are capable of being retracted in life. The mesial portion of
the appendage is thin, lamellar, longitudinally folded, and armed along
the mesial edge with great numbers of semi-mushroom-shaped hooks,
which serve to attach together the appendages of the two sides.

[75] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 419

The branchiz are the same in number and have the same arrange-
ment as in S. arcticus, but the posterior branchia on the twelfth (ante-
penultimate) somite is nearly as large as the anterior, which is the
largest of the series, and the branchie of the penultimate somite
are very nearly alike, and not very much smaller than the pair next in

front of them.
Measurements in millimeters,

Stationscssssssactcadasaciacscaannc eas a einen aie clones nan iecis aie ciajeine Sieeroa Seis oeieeintaen mameseaioeinet ae 2002

2003
SOME ee ice me ates ecseiasicisaite scthe as tileivia’s dis Sinise See sauidewsde sess Cae cauuonn ee eos ee eeeeee 3
7

iene th irom tipi of resornm\totip ofitelson: << 5. -2.<s2cc ccc os ects nace seee no onseeee nee 6
Pench OncarapasiNcladin oC VOStrUMN =. so.-so--sccc nes ceeecce ese ssacsasvesneecusaeeieene 1
Mem othvofmasthamy ese woe sc seca ciscisioe scietis oclee snincieaciciniajs conse ceccos os eee eee eee
Pe htonCcarapaxranvenlorlys ceccacacsccasecoatice c= cc acs ce cmcane oceans sae Snsmeeceeeaeenbeeee
Hight of carapax BopeeOnly? Sonne bobs adosacde Gad eau oa ae asedeaaoban 105 seeodaacehberaseoce
Breadth of car apax -

Length of eye-stalk and eye. a
Greatest diameter of eye. ==...
Length of peduncle of antennula. - shoe
Length OLdistalisegment <2 cscce ce niscic es ecciciccis ce ceicecctenscsasiciecenacienca erin

bo

=

i

Length of antennal scale ........---++s00- beiiaaitesisiancadaenicwasusviascccsscseaenedeseaeeenee
Rreadtinotmantonnaliscalosscseme ates leomeca anc ee oni LF) hee Se oe eee ee
Mencihiohsixth somiLerOmpleonn secacreoses ae caeawein scan ce cos cclecasscitcesceiteancemeececs
Te hors po SOMibeOL pl CONgesceccae assem aso ecceclescnssln as = siciecceuliee misses cmesmeeecctce
BrCAdtiMone xt SOMice OL ploON as cca aes oe -lelsiae se mcicicleiseses l= al winie -lais m'sloce nin clecemenicite
Length of telson ...-..---- 2... --2--2-ene ee cnn n ee een nee ence cee teen nn cnn e eens cee
mencthnotinner lamellaonmnropod -eqceclsioncwseias seicececte tess sicic.cls ain sic aeasteniee ciecissins clic
iBreadunoninneriamella ofunropodessscsc cos seis seecretis edo sercicccsee ces cinsnecpcmecmsce
Mencttononter lamella Ofmnopod sen. eawe ccs dessin ces ecieics slecinwcc cesses etecesaicc esp cisaceest 11.
Bread ivoOnouLeG lamella Oluro pods. cc. csmcse sara csesaseilor-sescecisccisesbecioscrinecessoes 3.

i

_
PRNHSPNE WS PRO PISO

SCONCE RN DHPNWOOCAMWNOOCwW
i
NOCOFSCOCOP RN OCOONMRaANIoUdc

SERGESTES MOLLIS, sp. noy.
Sergestes, sp. indet., Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., x, p. 100, 1882.

This species resembles S. robustus considerably in form and size, but
the whole integument is very soft and all parts of the animal exceed-
ingly fragile; the cephaloperzon is scarcely at all compressed, the ros-
trum is small and obtuse, and the eyes are very little larger than the
eye-stalks.

Male.—The carapax is broad and the dorsum broadly rounded to the
base of the small obtuse rostrum, which projects very little anteriorly.
The cervical suture is much more conspicuous than in either S. robustus
or arcticus. The eye-stalks to the tips of the eyes are nearly a sixth
as long as the carapax and about a third as long as the antennal scale,
and the diameter of the eye itself is about a third of the length, or
very little greater than the stalk. The peduncle of the antennula is
nearly as in S. robustus, very stout, much longer than the antennal scale,
and more than half as long as the carapax; the proximal segment is
about half as long as the antennal scale, and the middle and distal
segments approximately equal inlength. The proximal segment of the
upper or major flagellum is nearly half as long as the distal segment of
the peduncle and more than twice as long as the proximal segment of
the lower flagellum, which is nearly as in the allied species. The an-
tennal scale is less than half as long as the carapax, fully a third as
broad as long, as broad at the tip as in S. robustus, and without any
tooth or spine at the distal end of the non-ciliated outer edge, or with a
very minute one.

42() REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [76]

The gnathopods and perzeopods are essentially as in S. robustus, ex-
cept that the fourth and fifth pereopods are much narrower and very
nearly as in S. arcticus.

The pleon is broad anteriorly, but strongly compressed posteriorly,
and the dorsum rounded. The sixth somiteis shorter than the antennal
scale, more than half as high as long, and very strongly compressed.
The telson is about aslong as the sixth somite, sulcated as in S. robustus,
and rather obtusely triangular at the tip, which, however, is mucronate.
The inner lamella of the uropod is about four times as long as broad
and regularly lanceolate in outline, without any angular expansion near
the middle of the outer edge. The outer lamella is nearly a third longer
than the inner, about four and a half times as long as broad, and the
outer margin terminates in a tooth about two-ninths of the length, or
the width of the lamella, from the tip.

The peculiar sexual appendages (petasma) of the first pair of pleopods
are very nearly as described and figured for S. robustus, although there
is a little difference in the form and proportions of the hook-bearing
processes and unarmed stylets of the main branch of each appendage :
the lateral unarmed stylet (marked c¢ in the figure of S. robustus) is
stouter than in that species and truncated at the tip, while the mesial
stylet (d) is nearly as long as the hook-bearing process (g) with which
it is connected at base.

The females are considerably larger and stouter than the males, the
peduncles of the antennulz are apparently a little shorter, and the eyes
slightly smaller.

Although a considerable number of specimens have been taken by
the Albatross, none of them are perfect and most of them are in very
bad condition.

The branchiz are all much smaller than in S. robustus, the posterior
pleurobranchia of the twelfth (antepenultimate) somite is replaced by
a simple lamella like that upon the somite next in front, and the two
branchize of the penultimate somite are very small, as in S. arcticus.

Three specimens (7106) from Station 2051 give the following measure-
ments, of which some, on account of the imperfections and soft condi-
tion of the specimens, are only approximate:

SOxcearere mace mee nicsnete cece Sout ewelsee bene cock tmads coemisine soe atesosectecamaemee men fol 2 °)

Length fromitip of rostrum to'tip of telson... -.2--5).<5.s.-ccessorocseeeasencesee= 50 57 72

Lenethion carapaxcaloncidorsum. cece so to> os ctcte cele csoceeeee ee ckeee scat apeeescis 18 21 26

Length of eye-stalk and « GRO OSC O Oe SE loa OCOD Or CHOME EEE SORT nerOuC cab oaadteaauaHe Patt Valle 350) 3.0
Greatest diameternofievessec sain see ee Re aS ci bk kas a aes eats aE OF) 2029: nial
Length of peduncle of antennula..-....----.-----------+---+--+--+ +22 +2222 2222s 9.8} 10.0} 13.0
Length OL ALS CIStal RSQ PINON b ee me eet pare ala lalate atale/elalet aim afelati tafe letentel afa(adey olaielen = aie otto 2. G10 2.)6, 3. 2
Length Oflantarnal spate ee: Meg MCG OOM ESO. Yel ie Ni. Sill ae FA ee BF) 8ORs eee
Breadéh of antennal scale aii kcedm we Re Maree, Tein Oe as aa Pate} eB HIBS eae
ene thio& sixthsomiteotgpleonee---sesesseeseoce cs jaciemp wales einise etyae reels ee 8.0 | 9.0} 10.8
Higiit OfSLEth Sonte Ol pl eons ease se nieces ene actelasioe emia aletaterela =) sala ania la wate fers 4.2] 4.8 5.8
Denethiofitelsone eevee Lee ae eR eee Wee ea esac be Sue ee cL alate 8.1); 80) 10.0
Length of i inner lamella of uropod. -- SHO eseeyael|mtere
Breadth of inner lamella of uropod - - : be al en) ees) loGoScc
Length of outer lame'la of uropod ..-..-...- ¥ te meretarore roe Onc Onll aretete letetetatere
Breadthiofouter lamella ofsuropodeeseaes eee teem eee ete a eee ee eee eae 2) 45h anate :

[77] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 421

Specimens examined.

P Specimens.
. Locality— Temperature
patslogne Btation Depth.| and nature of | Date.
ig . *) N.lat. W. long. bottom. 3 Q
(eo) / uM fo] ‘out Fath.

7121 -2002 37 20 42 74 17 36 641 gn. M. Mar. 23 1s.
5573 2018 87 12 22 74 20 04 788 39°; bu. M. May 7 1
7104 2040 88 35 13 68 16 00 2, 226 glb. O. July 19 1
7105 2045 40 04 20 68 43 50 373 | 40°; bu.M. | July 31 1
7106 2051 39 41 00 69 20 20 1,106 39°; bu.M.gib.O.| Aug. 1 3 3
7107 2083 40 26 40 67 05 15 959 | 40°; gy.M. | Sept. 5 2
7028 2093 39 42 50 71 01 20 1,000 | 39°; F.S.M. | Sept. 21 1
7029 2094 39 44 30 71 04 00 1,022 | 383°; F.S.M. | Sept. 21 1
7030 2097 37 56 20 70 57 30 1,917 glib. O. Oct. yi kiijal 1
5440 2099 37 12 20 69 39 00 2, 949 glb. O. Oct. 2 i
5442 2099 37 12 20 69 39 00 2,949 gib. O. Oct. 2 frag.
5460 2099 37 12 20 69 39 00 2, 949 glb. O. Oct. 2 at
7031 2099 37 12 20 69 39 00 2, 949 glb. O. Oct. 2 1 1
5450 2100 39 22 00 68 34 30 1,628 | 374°; glb.O. Oct; 3 i 1
7032 2101 39 18 30 68 24 00 1, 686 37°; glb. O. Oct. 3 1
5648 2103 38 47 20 72 37 00 1, 091 39°; glb. O. Nov. 5 al
5652 2103 38 47 20 72 37 00 1, 091 39°; glb. O. Nov. 5 1 2
5706 2104 38 48 00 72 40 30 991 | 414°; bu. M. Nov. 5 1
5670 2105 37 50 00 73 03 50 1, 395 41°; glb.O. Nov. 6 frag.
5647 2110 851210 74 57 15 516+} 40°; bu. M. Nov. 9 1
7122 2116 35 45 23 74 31 25 888 | 39°; bu. M.S. | Nov. 11 1 |

NEW HAVEN, Conn., February 16, 1884.

EXPLANATION OF PEATES.

All the figures on Plates I, II, III, IV, V, and VII; Fig.1, Plate VI; Figs. 1 and 3,
Plate VIII; Figs. 1 to 6, Plate IX; and Fig. 1, Plate X, were drawn by J. H. Emer-
ton; all the other figures were drawn by the author.

A considerable number of the figures have been made from specimens taken by the
Fish Hawk before 1883, but the numbers of the stations from which the specimens
figured came are given in all cases.

PLA Tee Lr:

Fic. 1.—Collodes robustus Smith. Dorsal view of young male, from Station 1036, en-
larged two diameters. The mud has been removed from the front and
right side, but the other side is represented covered with mud, etc., as
when taken.

Fic. la.—Right chela of the same specimen, seen from the inside, enlarged four diam-
eters.

Fig. 2.—Large male of the same species, from Station 940, dorsal view, natural
size.

Fig. 2a.—Ventral view of the front and oral regions of the same specimen, enlarged
two diameters.

Fig. 2b.—Right chela of the same specimen, seen from the inside, natural size.

Fic. 3.—Euprognatha rastellifera Stimpson. Dorsal view of male, from Station 922,
enlarged two diameters.

Fig. 3a.--Lateral view of the carapax of the same specimen, enlarged the same .
amount.

422

FIG.

Fia.

Fia.

FIG.

Fia.
FIG.

FIG.

FIG.

Fig.

Fia.

Fic.

Fia.

Fia.

FIG.

Fia.

Fig.
Fia.
Fic.
FIG.
Fic.

Fia.

Fig.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [78]

PL, Avi be

1.—LZthusina abyssicola, sp. nov. Dorsal view of male, from Station 2037, en-
larged two diameters.
la.—Ventral view of front and oral region of the same specimen, enlarged four
diameters.
2.—Latreillia elegans Roux. Dorsal view, with the distal portions of the perxo-
pods omitted, of female, from Station 940, enlarged two diameters.
2a.—Lateral view of the same specimen, enlarged the same amount.

PLATA iL:

1.—Latreillia elegans. Dorsal view of male, from Station 940, natural size.

2.—Catapagurus gracilis Smith. Dorsal view of male, from Station 871, enlarged
four diameters.

3.—Dorsal view of chelipeds of female of the same species, from Station 871,
enlarged four diameters.

PEAS EV

1.—Catapagurus Sharreri A. M.-Edwards. Dorsal view of female, in carcine-
cium formed of Epizoanthus AmericanusWerrill, from Station 877, en-
larged two diameters.

2.—Dorsal view of male of the same species, removed from the carcinecium,
enlarged two diameters.

3.—Sympagurus pictus Smith. Dorsal view of carapax, anterior appendages
and chelipeds of male, from Station 924, natural size.

4.—Eupagurus pollicaris Stimpson. Dorsal view of the carapax and anterior
appendages of male, from Station 1166, natural size.

PLATE V.

1.—Pandalus leptocerus Smith. Lateral view of female, from Station 1160, en-
larged two diameters.

2.—Pasiphaé princeps, sp. nov. Lateral view of female, from Station 2095, one-
half natural size.

3.—Parapasiphaé cristata, sp. nov. Dorsal view of anterior part of carapax and
anterior appendages of female, from Station 2100, natural size.

4.— Parapasiphaé sulcatifrons, sp. nov. Dorsal view of carapax and anterior ap-
pendages of female, from Station 2099, natural size.

PLA By VL.

1.—Parapasiphaé sulcatifrons. Lateral view of female, from Station 2034, natu-
ral size.

2.—Ventral view of mandibles of female, from Station 2034, enlarged eight di-
ameters.

3.—First maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged eight diame-
ters.

4,—Second maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, enlarged six diameters.

5.—Maxmilliped of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged six diameters.

6.—First gnathopod of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged six di-
ameters.

7.—Second gnathopod of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged three di-
ameters.

[79] DECAPODA FROM ALBATROSS DREDGINGS. 423

PLAT Brevik.

Fia. 1—Nematocarcinus ensiferus Smith. Lateral view of female, from Station 2035,
natural size.

Fic. 2.—Notostomus robustus, sp. nov. Lateral view of female, from Station 2074, nat-
ural size.

PLATE Vile

e

Fig. 1.—Acanthephyra Agassizti Smith. Lateral view of male, from Station 2034,
natural size.

Fic. 2.—Sergestes arcticus Kréyer. Antennal scale of the right side of a male, from
Station 1030, enlarged four diameters.

Fic. 3.—Sergestes robustus Smith. Lateral view of male, from Station 893, enlarged
two diameters.

Fic. 4.—Distal extremity of chela of the second perzopod of the left side of another
male, from the same station, enlarged twenty-four diameters.

Fig. 5.—Antennal scale of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged four di-
ameters.

Fic. 6.—Appendage (petasma) of the protopod of the first pleopod of the right side
of the same specimen, seen from in front, enlarged eight diameters ; a,
point of attachment to the protopod; b, hooked stylet; c, d, unarmed
stylets; e, f, g, terminal processes armed with invaginated hooks; h,
mesial line where the appendages of the two sides are hooked together.

Fic. 6a.—Invaginated hook at the tip of process f, enlarged one hundred diameters.

Fig. 6b.—Invaginated hook from the side of the same process, enlarged one hundred
diameters.

PLAT Eres:

Fic. 1.—Aristeus? tridens, sp.nov. Lateral view of male, from Station 2036, one-half
natural size.

Fia. la.—Dorsal view of the carapax and anterior appendages of the same specimen,
one-half natural size,

Fig. 2.—Mandible of the right side of female, from Station 2043, ventral and dorsal
views, natural size.

Fig. 3.—First maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, natural size.

Fig. 4.—Second maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, natural size.

Fic. 5.—Maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, natural size.

Fig. 6.—First gnathopod of the right side of the same specimen, natural size.

Fic. 7.—Hepomadus tener, sp. nov. Lateral view of front of carapax and eye of male
from Station 2099, enlarged four diameters.

Fig. 8.—Distal part of third perwxopod of right side of the same specimen, enlarged
four diameters.

Piva Es ok.

Fig. 1.—Hymenopeneus microps, sp. nov. Lateral view of female, from Station 2037,
enlarged two diameters.

Fic. 2.—Amalopeneus valens, sp. nov. Appendage (petasma) of the protopod of the
first pleopod of the right side of male, from Station 2003, seen from in
front, enlarged twelve diameters; a, oval process over the base of at-
tachment to the protopod c; 3, broad lobe projecting over the mem-
branous inner part of the appendage.

Fic. 3.—Benthesicymus? sp. indet. Distal part of maxilliped of the right side of
specimen, from Station 2042, enlarged eight diameters.

424 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FIHERIES. [80]

Fic. 4.—First gnathopod of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged eight di-
ameters.

Fig. 5.—Distal part of second gnathopod of the same specimen, enlarged eight di-
ameters.

Fic. 6.—Benthesicymus? carinatus, sp. nov. Distal part of maxilliped of left side of
female, from Station 2094, enlarged eight diameters.

Fig. 7.—First gnathopod of the left side of the same specimen, enlarged four diame-
ters.

Fig. 8—Benthacetes Bartletti Smith. Distal part of second gnathopod of male, from
Station 2072, enlarged eight diameters.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Smith. Decapoda. PLATE I.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Smith. Decapoda. PLATE II.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Smith. Decapoda. PLATE III.

eg ah

ae

\

PLATE Iv.

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Smith. Deeapoda.

han

yf ef abs ¥
eat
Pty

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Smith. Decapoda. PLATE V.

- aera DM BRL
y Ue UE
Wa 4448 J ¢
We /): 90 '
Af 0lyUay t w4
Serena ett,

1564

ak “SP ihe se rag

‘aa
ie

,
f 5
+

i]
r ey!
yi

1

.

Ph ans
SY}

rie Aide
Se mal
i
t F
; “
he vid :
i a
ye ka

: Linrieae a aoe Lea ae et ee

DVM a sa Mer asf

PLATE VI.

Decapoda.

Smith.

Report U.S. I". C. 1882.

VA)

Ay

1666

.

oN

oa 1
EAN
AROMAS

\

S
a

a 7
YU 7h
| g
Car
ic CY CH
=< ws x
eater gee:
Z Uy wy Le ae

_

LN '
i i
Gat
My h
5 ‘
- i
qi
t
‘ ’
1 fs"
4
‘ j
4 .
bir
’ ra .
t :
é
‘
i }
\
' i iM
’ S) "
4
Hh 2
y '
i yt
' ,
et

+e

4 - "
; \ mn
pon ) 7
} A
1
‘ f :
bch ay ' i
BN" ‘
~
i
”
f
\ |
&
. sat
‘ M a
Va ete
PM ves
Z “
‘ ra
, v Y
- ‘ } }
r an
: ‘ \
* ; *

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Smith. Decapoda. PLATE VII.

s

La HESS a a .
Rag Sy
ss SS ?
: SS”
CAA

TSG

+ r it wT. i , ¢ + a
Peas a ‘Lis A Se
as ‘te i od \ x / pene A Ue’ ' “

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Smith. Decapod.. PLATE VIII.

WAS

Report ay | D' ATE I 3g
. S. 12, C. 1882. Smith. Deca oda.

-} oat,
> aN
See -

Yy Oh
Zs Di abn
NAY)
Win

“

{ s

+
t
>
t
’
'
»

Report U.S. F. C.1882.—Smith. Decapoda. — PLATE X.

els

Se Reen

INDEX,

Note.—The references are to page-figures in brackets.

Page.

Atcanthephyrai-iscic cine = cccaeiccneeaisaeaia = 24, 25, 28
A PASSIZIscesce\ico see 28, 33, 34, 36, 79
armala-sc-cosessessensssne 28

eximea, sp. NOV ....-.---- «- 82,36

Achelous Gibbesii.......:......... Secon 3 5
FAD NOIND a 2a.ces soe swncinssincbciesecase cates 21
Amalopeneus elegans...........------ 53, 55, 59, 60
valens, sp. NOV....------ 58, 59, 60, 79

Amathia ‘A gassizit\. ......-.c0sccscene sens 2
AN OMETAneesenals=sacclecaccaiceccoeaceucales 7
PATISLOUS Monch bemececacecsteccccssicces 65, 66
APMALUS ae oeleea= sacs e ss eens late 65
Edwardsianus ................--- 65

tridens, sp. nov .......--.-. 60, 66, 67, 68, 79
Bentheecetes Bartletti, gen. nov....... 47, 52, 54, 55,
56, 58, 80

Benthesicymus. ..........--+....- maecanes 47, 53, 79
iBartlettiei.scc.sas-scessee 47, 52

carinatus, sp. Nov ...... 52, 53, 54, 80

IBrachyta meee sees sseaasecsenraset seca s a 2
Cancer Dorealisi--casscsceccsscesc sce cee 4
IETOLAUUS cen geesiscecaaicessieenaceas 4
WarlcroldOaieeeeers-eeceatececsesetesscs 4
Catapagurus gracilis .....2..0.-2..-e.-eee 78
Sharrerijscits2scssesnss esses. 9, 78

Ceraphilus A gassizii ........-...0..2.---- 18
CollodesirobuUustus ss. sccertscecscecesscmincins 3,77
Oran CONG Desens eclec coms s -iswiscinicineessls 18, 21
@rangon! Vulgaris! oe cciec ccc neces bescncn 18
DOP ule Capeessaeeeesenve icons ess asec . 5
HP MYT senicielieals cs\sinnaanle saa suic\sio sina 28
HIpIZOBNURUS ye oeewoeneescieeceaceessccescs 10
AMOTICANUS) son. cascoces cee 10,78
paguriphilus............-... 10

JET AEMI GES) S56 Soe poo bono cE BSE ES RoSOOBe 14
PENCIIUS Mesa setae ial else an clin sins wiz we alee sieiace 5
microphthalma)..--.--+s2---ss-s-- 5
MGhUsina Pens NOVe sec c~ aiis cee snlsienieic cee a 5
abyssicola, sp. N0V....-.....---. 5, 78
MUMiersidereeceecocssisee sees aee acess 24
OUSUGPA ssiater stele cniaeinitc(ssicioce cle © 24
Eupagurus bernhardus.......-........-.. 7
KIO VON sees e sce oss ac scence 9

JON AICATPUS) secs esic cacao == 9

Molise sess see oe 8
Pollicanisusesaecosscne sete. 9, 78

PUDESCENS! = asic selsson sels oics'> 8
Euprognatha rastellifera.............--.. 3, 77
Galacantha Bairdii, sp. nov...---.... -... 12
ROS WAtA se senses scores e ce ses 11, 12, 13
Galatheidea)stiiseo-seee-sacicejeescice se nics 11
Gennadaspeceecassacensnacccia ccs accs'sclas 47

[51]

Page.
Geryon quinquedens ...........----.----6 4
Glyphoerangon’..-.-3 -c¢ceeces=ce eee 20
aculeatoum.s-co-ss-soesse 21
sculptus== ssseoseeneeem ee 21
longirostrissesecesseeeenes 21
Glyphocrangonidw, fam. nov .......-.---- 20
Hepomadus tener, sp. nov ...-..----.--+--- 65, 66, 79
Hippolyte Groenlandica .................- 22
Pailjeboreilt 3-22 ences esees 21
polaris:<<:2-eto...ess-ncoeee 22
pusiola...csd.sccseceesemeaee 22
S€curiirons..s2se<ce- oe acee ses 21
Homolaibarbatacs) .ictsccccecesscomeceee 7
Homolideaie sii soon acieccececs ee Leeeteones Ui
Elyas\coarctatus: =. 0 <sc.-ssccce.ssesmoce 3
Hymenopenus microps, sp. nov -.--..--- 69, 79
debiliscss.-ssconseeee ces 69, 70
Ibatreillia,elevans::--<.2-2.c-cccesecce sees 7,78
Matreillidesss-55.5--ssc0ssecscecs acess ese 7
heucoscideavc- 23 esos coe csecce secueeece 5
Lithodes:Agassizii- 2-25. .--- 2 sos se- Jn aj
MAlAeeoe cnsemaciee dasicieasee cee 7
ithodideaecccosmae soe sacacce ees aes ees 7
IMACrUrawe ss netmcas slate aie stamtinae 14
MaiOLd Oa ssa cesae cconie= wae cckiesheeee 2

Meningodoratespesssecno.caeeeeie ne ica - 35, 3
MOllis Gosecescestsosssc esos 36
IMiersiaiacsscoes-ceseseaeneiance eens ccscas 28
PAP RESIZ se owen ce aesemate sie eee 28
Munida Caribeatvc.sscccsesseccarinncccs c 11
Mumnid Opsiss.--eoseneser se seeosceeeecees 12
GUINITOStLRS 2 -so--252 ese esc 14
Nematocarcinin® -. 2.2. ---5..<--5----ce0 24
Wematocarcinus! -aca-ssesccecsecccerec= 24
ONSifeErus eis sae tie ses 24,79
Neptunus: Gibbesit erase cate... sats rele s 5
INOUOSCOMUSSseee as eies cease cesar eeenias 35
PIDHOSUBIseoe Soccoeas eee ae 33, 34
robustus, sp. NOV. .----------- 33, 34, 79
IPACITIdeas seen see cee seem = cae eee Mt
IPalpmOnidw@esesc cen <eceaiaae sae te elclene = =a 21
IBF he ebb ee Se Sead hoodoo pcooodpcoocboSod 22
Pandalusseeee sc ceils = sieieiele selene aia 24, 25, 27, 28
SnNUHCOMMIS! 5. sso cc c= saan ee 22
horealiswer cess -ciee= eC eteeeeee 22
leptocerus) oo sseemec ose ee eees 22, 23, 78
VLOVIS GUS clare oceania metatalatets <laiala 22
Monta cul ele sma sects cereale tate 22
PLOPINGUUS) .oes eaele eee lee ee ae 22
Parapagurus pilosimanus ........--.----- 10
Parapasiphaé, gen. nov .-..----- seosdesdes 38, 39
compta, sp. NOY ......----. 45

426

Page.
Parapasiphaé cristata, sp. NOV.--..------- 44,78
sulcatifrons, sp. nov .-..40, 44, 45, 78
Pasiphacssse ete esses or ghcl ase cancels 39, 40, 41
princeps, sp. nov ---.--------- 37, 40, 43, 78
CANO Rese aeessececss cece ecie sierra 37, 38, 40
IPasiphaid Dy. sscecc es. 42 Sale cee nen l= 37
Pen id yee cence sciscte sos ec natteeweaentate 47
IPenDUs ees ee ere er ceees sce cotese ean 48, 55, 71, 72
ALCHICUS) oc ecinecacmicc eaicenieie setae 72
TiSili seoce oacese cee eeeeteas 72
Pentacheles debilis, sp. nov .------------- 16
Danus, sp. NOV ...--.--------- 15, 16, 17
ACUlP US) seca osieeciwen era 14, 15, 16, 17
Validussescatemcienaise siete lie atete 16
Persephone punctata .........---------- 5 5
Polycheles sculptus -......--------------- 14
Pontophilus abyssi, sp. noV.-..----------- 19
LeVITOStLis) =ieesecseseoec ee. 18,19
STACIIS seneesmceoee sae aa 19
NOFVeZicUS ..ncnce sacenscnce 18, 19

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[82]

Page
Porcellana ocellata . 2.2. < 022.6. seeceee coe 7
Sayans w.225 lec. cecoesees 7
Porcellanidea -..... scotia ccoseneeeeeteees 1
Rhachocarin@e2:2-s-cose.-saesees ceases 20
Rhachocaris;-s.s: +s sseace ss asset ees 20
APA SSIZIN 2 aissenisciece doers 21
sculptac=-ssec--e een te eee. 21
Sabines 255-252. ccencecsceccestsescust 19
PLinNceps|assesecscesscasseaseeenes 20
Sasi eee easacises seers semecmee 20
septemcarinata.--.-. 2. -------snic6 20
SOLZGSleS eneaepacaenee ceeaamclesececeeease 72, 75
STLCtICUS|c sss -le a eee 71, 74, 75, 76, 79
mollis) sp.nov <== --csbesecscus 75
TODUStUS co sceseeissseaets eoee. 12, 75, 16, 79
Sergestidescecnscwes sess ecseeeeeaseeesee 71
Sicyonla.scscce-sscseceaeeiecsceeese ecm “pl
SyMpalurus pichus! << -ase-sccnasessonee 10, 78
(WEtICIN a ose mene sc cnelieeseeiceemeceteae 10
OONSOIS -cecesactuscaeeiseseeeeeas =s 10

XVI.—ON THE OCCURRENCE AND QUANTITY OF THE EGGS OF
SOME OF THE FISH OF THE BALTIC, ESPECIALLY THOSE OF
THE PLAICE (PLATESSA PLATESSA), THE FLOUNDER (PLATESSA
VULGARIS), AND THE COD (GADUS MORRHUA). *

By V. HENSEN.

[From the Fourth Report o the Commission for the Investigation of the German
Seas. Berlin, 1883. ]

By orders of the Commission I have, for four years, endeavored to
make observations regarding the spawn of the above-mentioned fish.
As regards the spawning of the cod on the coasts of Norway, we are
well informed by Mr. G. O. Sars’t admirable observations; and as re-
gards this fish the only problem to be solved was whether the spawning
of the Baltic cod took place in the same manner. The same, however,
cannot be said relative to the plaice (Platessa platessa). A circular of
inquiry, addressed by the Royal Government of Schleswig to the differ-
ent fishery associations, elicited the most contradictory statements, even
as regards the time of spawning, and it became evident that not a sin-
gle one of the numerous answers showed a knowledge of the actual con-
dition of the eggs after spawning.

In going over the literature on the subject, we find that Alex. Agas-
sizt has seen floating eggs of the plaice, of which he gives a drawing;
and that Malm § has artificially impregnated eggs of the plaice, without,
however, succeeding in hatching young fish. According to Malm, the
eggs slowly sink to the bottom. Only at alate stage in the course of
my investigations was my attention directed by Professor Metzger to
Malm’s observations. This fact probably has been the cause of reach-
ing my conclusions somewhat later than would otherwise have been the
case.

The eggs of the plaice are, like those of the cod, transparent, have a

“ « Ueber das Vorkommen und die Menge der Lier einiger Ostseefische, insbesondere derje-
migen der Scholle (Platessa platessa), der Flunder (Platessa vulgaris),und des Dorsches
(Gadus morrhua).” Translated from the German by HERMAN JACOBSON.

t Indberetninger til Departementet for det Indre, angaaende Torskefiskeriet i Lofoden,” Chris-
tiania, 1869.—English translation in Report of U.S. Fish Commission, 1877. Sars’
work is one of the greatest achievements in this field of scientific investigation.

t Alex. Agassiz: ‘‘ Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences,”
Vols. XIV and XVII, on the young stages of osseous fishes, II and III.

§ A.W. Malm: ‘ Bidrag till Kénnedom af Pleuronektidernes utveckling.” Svenska Veten-

skaps Akad, Handlinger, Vol. VII, 1867 and 1868.
[1] 427

428 © REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

thin shell, and do not contain drops of fat. The shellof the egg, under
a powerful magnifying glass, has the appearance of fine wavy fibers,
crossing each other irregularly. There are, however, no real fibers, but
they are simply thicker portions of the egg shell. These thick places
vary greatly in different eggs; in some they are not found at all, but in
that case the porous channels appear very distinctly as numerous deli-
cate dots. In my opinion, this fibrous appearance is caused by a
shrinking of the contents of the egg, which gives less tension to the egg
shell, but does not hinder the development of the egg. The mature
eggs are not sticky. The eggs of the plaice are large, and those of the
flounder small; but the smallest of all (less than one millimeter) are those
of the Platessa limanda. I have not been able to observe any difference
between the eggs of the cod and of the plaice, excepting in the outer
structure of the shell, unless it be that in the egg of the plaice there is
by the side of the micropyle a dot, almost resembling a second micro-
pyle, which I did not see in the eggs of the cod. Impregnated eggs,
which have not yet developed, can only be distinguished from other
eggs, with the naked eye, by the circumstance that the yolk of the cod
egg is decidedly yellowish, whilst in the plaice egg it is colorless.

When I received the first specimens of mature female plaice their de-
veloped eggs, when placed in water, sank to the bottom. Judging from
this observation it seemed possible that the eggs were piled up in holes
in the bottom or laid in nests, or that the fish simply scattered their
eggs on the bottom. The first question, therefore, was to find the place
where the fish deposited their spawn. I was informed that in March
(the spawning season of the plaice and flounder being in March and
April, and that of Platessa limanda in May) plaice had occasionally
been found lying close to the side of each other on the coast near Fried-
richsort (bay of Kiel), just as if they had gathered in certain places
for the purpose of spawning.:-

Young plaice are, in autumn, found in great numbers among the sea-
weed, and in shallow places near the coast. I have found them partic-
ularly near Eckrenférde; but similar reports havealso reached me from
Flensburg and from Stein on the bay of Kiel. In summer Professor
Mobius has also caught young fish floating about freely in the inner
bay of Kiel; but we have not yet succeeded in catching very young
fish. Therefore, it seemed proper to commence the investigation by
endeavoring to obtain some of these fish.

For a number of years but very few plaice have been caught in the
inner part of the bay of Kiel. Only in 1882, when the saltness of the
water was unusually marked, and when a number of marine animals
from the North Sea—otherwise not found in these waters—had made their
appearance, and then but temporarily, did the plaice fisheries flourish in
the inner bay. For this reason the attempt to catch young fish had to
be made near the mouth of the bay. I could not take part in these ex-
periments, and the fishermen whom I had engaged for the purpose only

[3] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 429

succeeded on the 14th of May in getting a few specimens of young fish.
These had already lost their symmetrical shape, and measured about 12
centimeters in length. They had been found among the algv a short dis-
tance beyond the mouth of the bay. If nothing else was gained, we had
at any rate discovered a place where search for such fish might be made.

The experiments in developing eggs did not succeed. The vessels in
which I had placed them were attached to poles and sunk in the bay,
but the motion of the waves had thrown the eggs too violently against
the sides of the vessels, and from this cause probably they had perished.

Therefore, the following year it was our purpose to obtain the eggs
which might be freely scattered over the bottom. The eggs will slip
through the meshes of a common dredge, and by a net with narrow
meshes the bottom cannot be sufficiently scoured, because the net wilh
be filled with particles of mud from the bottom as soon as it becomes
the least embedded in the ground, or is dragged over a soft bottom.
It is important that the eggs should, if possible, be obtained by small
quantitiesat atime. For this purpose we used the contrivance shown
in the accompanying illustration.

Fic. 1.—Dredges for collecting fish eggs.

At the distance of about a foot from the bag of a common dredge (A),
a second light dredge with very narrow meshes (B) is fastened to the
first by three cords; it rests on a bent piece of thin tin (b), in such a
manner that the opening of the net is entirely raised from the bottom,
and does not touch it at all. Any light objects stirred up from the bot-
tom by the preceding dredge, if small enough to pass through its meshes,
are caught by the tight bag of the second net, whilst heavy objects,
such as sand and small stones, fall to the ground before the opening of
the second net. This contrivance has been found exceedingly practical
in fishing lower forms of animals.

In 1881 only dead eggs were caught in the inner bay, which probably
came from the numerous plaice and cod caught during that year.

It was not until we reached buoy No. 1, outside the mouth of the bay,
at a distance of 18 kilometers from the city of Kiel, that at every haul,
going to a depth of 18 and less meters, we caught, close to the deep
channel of the Kiel bay, which begins here, a number of eggs which
floated about freely and did not adhere to any objects. Sometimes we
found them singly, and occasionally in clusters of 30 to 50. From this
circumstance we concluded that these eggs, which first were found on

430 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

the 23d of April, and for the last time on the 11th of May, were scat-
tered freely over the bottom and did not adhere to any objects.

We found large and small eggs of different kinds mixed. Some of
the small eggs, having a diameter of about 0.93 millimeter, contained
in their inside a yellow or yellowish-brown drop of fat; but we also
found some larger eggs, measuring as much as 1.3 millimeters in diam-
eter, seemingly of the same kind, and probably belonging to a species
closely related to the former. Occasionally we found in these eggs sev-
eral drops of fat instead of one. Other eggs, as to their size, homogene-
ity of contents, fibrous appearance of the shell, and colorless appear-
ance of the yolk, strongly resembled the-eggs of the plaice. We finally
found small colorless eggs, without fat, measuring 1.15-1.27 millimeters,
which proved to be eggs of the flounder. As I ascertained at a later
date, similar eggs, having a diameter of 0.85 and 0.9 millimeter, and
the considerable specific gravity of 1.020, are found in May; these are
the eggs of Platessa limanda.

At the same time that we investigated the bottom, which only yielded
any result outside of the bay, we scoured the surface. During the same
period we here found two kinds of eggs, one with yellow drops of fat,
not distinguishable from the larger eggs of the same kind found at the
bottom, and a second kind, having a diameter of 1.24 millimeters, and
without drops of fat, but characterized by the circumstance that the
yolk appeared broken by even planes crossing each other almost at right
angles.

These different eggs were hatched, with the following results: From
the two kinds of eggs containing drops of fat there slipped small fish
having a deep black pigment, and measuring at most 2.43 millimeters in
length. The large yolk-bladder projected somewhat beyond the head,
the eyes were pigmentous, the sphincter was close to the yolk-bag, and
the chorda consisted of several rays.

The young plaice, after slipping out of the egg, remained alive 11
days. Their eyes showed some pigment. The length of the body was
5.26 millimeters. The yolk-bag was large, and the sphincter close to it.
The chorda cells consisted of several links; the arch of the gills and the
lower jaw were not yet developed. The young fish hatched from the
flounder eggs were but little developed. Their eyes showed no trace of
pigment; their length was about 3.6 millimeters. The sphincter, lying
close to the yolk, was connected with the intestinal canal only by a thin
cord, and the chorda had several rays. From the eggs whose yolks
appeared broken there came narrow fish 3.7 millimeters in length. They
were not much developed; their eyeshad no pigment; they distinguished
themselves from the young fish mentioned before by the construction of
the chorda, which had only one ray, and also by the circumstance that
the sphincter is not close to the yolk, but opens very far back, and only
about 0.5 millimeter from the tip end of the tail. In this particular as
well as in their form and shape, after the yolk had been absorbed, these

[5] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD, 431

fish closely resembled the herring. The intestinal canal, back of the
stomach, however, takes a somewhat different and more crooked course.
They also somewhat resemble the small fish called by Agassiz Osmerus
mordax. Nothing is said, however, about the construction of the chorda
in this last-mentioned fish. Both the herring and the Osmerus have
bubbly yolk, and therefore differ very noticeably from the fish ob-
served by me. In 1882 I caught large numbers of eggs, whose yolks
had a broken appearance, near the Danenkathe, opposite Friedrichsort,
and between Jagersberg and Koriigen, therefore near the mouth of tio
bay. All the fish mentioned so far did not have red blood, prior to the
absorption of the yolk.

Other eggs observed by me were those of the Cottus scorpio, which
adhered to piles in the bay in large numbers (during January to April),
and of Cyclopterus lumpus (April). These last-mentioned eggs Professor
Mobius obtained from Eckernforde, where they were found adhering to
a pile in such a large lump as to render it improbable that they were
laid by one fish. The eggs of the Cottus showed numerous protuber-
ances and measured 1.4 millimeters, whilst the young fish measured 5.4
millimeters. The eggs of both :these fish contain drops of fat, which,
especially in those of the Cyclopterus, are very large and almost color-
less. The young of both these kinds of fish, when leaving the egg,
show a complete circulation of red blood, and are exceedingly lively and
well developed. The Cottus forms a beautiful object under the micro-
scope, whilst the Cyclopterus is opaque, with a thick-set body and a
small tail. The suction disk makes its appearance a few days after the
fish are hatched, and is put to frequent use. The protuberances on the
head ‘and dorsal fin do not develop until the yolk has been absorbed.
Numerous older specimens of Cyclopterus were, in May, found among
the sea-weeds outside of the bay. In both these fish the chorda has
several rays, and the sphincter is close to the yolk. The only fish
whose sphincter was midway between the yolk and the end of the tail
(similar to the Ctenolabrus ceruleus* according to Agassiz) was a small
Gobius, whose eggs were found adhering to sea-weeds.

The object in view, to find spawn of the plaice and the flounder dis-
charged in a natural way, seemed to beattained. The eggs were found
scattered and lying loosely on the bottom in deep places of the sea near
the coast, in places where plaice fisheries were carried on. This agreed
with Malm’s statement, that the impregnated eggs gradually sink to
the bottom, but not with Agassiz’s statement, that he had found eggs
of flat-fish (Pseudorhombus obiongus Stein) floating about near the surface.
Strictly speaking, the object in view could only be considered as at-
tained so: far as the year 1881 was concerned, as became evident later,

*C, Sundewall: ‘‘Om Fiskyngels utveckling.” Kgl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad,
Handlinger, N. F., Vol. I, 1855, gives drawings of young fresh-water fish, according
to which the Saintes occupies a position in the middle in ee Esox (very far
back), Cyprinus rutilus and idus.

432 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

It seemed very surprising that no floating cod eggs had been found,
although at that period some of these fish had not finished spawning.
When I took some cod-eggs and impregnated them, it appeared that they
did not float either, but sank to the bottom like the eggs of the plaice.

This discovery made new investigations necessary, but these could not
be made till the spring of 1882. I impregnated the eggs of cod, plaice,
and flounder; and by keeping, by means of ice, the temperature of the
water at 4°—8° Celsius, and by keeping the water in motion through a
glass funnel drawn up and down, I succeeded in hatching a number of
young fish. At some future time I intend to give a full report of their
development; and so I will only state here that plaice and cod were
hatched in about fourteen days and flounders in eight days. My diag-
nosis of the previous year was, therefore, entirely confirmed. It ap-
peared, however, that the capacity of the eggs of these three kinds of
fish for floating in the water is limited and varies very much. Inconsid-
erable fluctuations in the saltness of the water are sufficient to cause the
fresh-laid eggs either torise or sink. Moreover, when the saltness of the

water is not very great, many impregnated Pie developed eggs sink to
the bottom after a short time; whilst all eggs which have either not be-
come impregnated, or which have ultimately died, always sink to the
bottom.

The way the eggs would act could not be stated beforehand with such
certainty as people will be inclined to suppose. _ There was no fact
to indicate that the capacity for floating of the eggs, which frequently
contained a great deal of oil, was very small, and adapted itself so little
to external conditions. As matters stood, a more thorough examination
of this subject appeared to be of practical and scientific interest. I
therefore deem it proper to give exhaustive statements relative to the
weight and number of the eggs—statements which for the present may
appear, perhaps, too detailed.

R. EB. Harll* has given us an excellent treatise containing full data
relative to the cod, the plaice, and the Gadus pollachius. From his ex-
periments in impregnating fish-eggs it appears that invariably only a
certain quota of the total number of eggs contained in a fish could
be successfully preserved. Thus, for instance, of a fish containing
2,700,000 eggs, only 400,000 eggs, or one-seventh of the entire quantity,
could be preserved ; the remainder matured later and were discharged
in the hollow of the ovarium. LEarll comes to the conclusion that, in
such a fish, about 337,500 eggs matured per week, and that its spawn-
ing period lasts two months. He also shows that all fish ultimately
discharge all their eggs. The mature eggs of a cod weighing 75
pounds would weigh about 45 pounds; and it is impossible that any fish
could at one and the same time contain this quantity.

IT have no objection to these important observations, as all my ob-

* United States Commission, Fish and Fisheries. Report of the Commissioner, 1878.
Part VI, p. 685.

[7] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 433

servations tend to confirm them; but I must state that, according to
my observations, the eggs in the ovarium show five very distinct stages:
(1) free, (2) mature, (3) clear, (4) large muddy, and (5) small muddy
eggs. Even in the immature ovarium three distinct stages can be dis-
tinguished, and this whole matter will have to be studied more closely.

Earll ascertained the number of eggs by weighing first the entire
ovarium, then pieces of it, and by counting the number of eggs in some
of these. This proceeding may be considered as leading to reliable re-
sults, as, according to my observations, the character of the ovarium is
very much the same in its different parts, and as it would almost be im-
possible to count the eggs in any other way. It is, of course, possible
that some of the small eggs do not reach maturity, but are, especially
towards the end of the period, again absorbed. My observations relative
to this matter, however, have, so far at least, only yielded a negative
result.

Earll makes the following calculations :

Eggs.

Cod, 75* pounds, 9,000,000 eggs, per 500 grams....-......... 160, 750
Cod, 51 pounds, 8,489,094 eggs, per 500 grams .-.......... 236, 150
Cod, 30 pounds, 3,715,687 eggs, per 500 grams. .........--. 165, 950
Cod, 27 pounds, 4,095,000 eggs, per 500 grams... ......-.. 203, 200
Cod, 223 pounds, 3,229,388 eggs, per 500 grams...........- 190, 200
Cod, 21 pounds, 2,732,237 eggs, per 500 grams........ o/s = 11745300

ANAS) 1S ROM nT Sh pO ee eee 188, 425
IEAORCE, 3, POUNGS at..2 10. 25. = Sar Soe He Sone Sno Grigor 1, 834, 581
OCOG | MDOUNUN Bot a. s mit aeia hae wie ee eee ed shies at . 849, 315
PERL GROEN AR OUMGN ssyaht stony srareewe re seen | LaMar tote pte Se aici 403, 132
PEACE HO) pee OUMUS 2s erties, hoc Lis tetas ae ees Spc eum er ele 298, 976
Gadus pollachius, 234 pounds ........--.... -- We arte a aS 4, 029, 200
Gadus pollachius, 13 pounds............. BALA EAA Set ACN tie 2, 769, 753

The following are the dimensions of the eggs: Those of the largest
cod 1,5 millimeters, and those of the smallest cod 1.34 millimeters in
diameter; Gadus pollachius, 1 millimeter. No measurement is given of
the plaice. The specific gravity is given as varying between 1.020 and
1.025; but I presume that this is only an estimate based on the specific
gravity of the sea, for otherwise these figures would be very remark-
able.

The period cousumed in hatching the eggs of the cod was: At 7.5°
C., 13 days; 5° C., 16 days; at 3° C., 20 days; at 2.29 C., 24 days;
at 0.5° C., 34 days ;—1.2° C., 50 days; when the temperature is lower
the eggs perish. Some eggs develop the voung fish slower; those fish
which are hatched first and last are not very strong.

With a view to distinguishing with greater certainty the eggs of dif-

* This seems to be Troy weight, therefore only 373.2 grams per pound.
S. Mis. 46 28

434 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

ferent species, and to comparing them with each other, I have endeav-
ored to obtain average figures relative to the measurements, but in doing
this I encountered innumerable difficulties. By measuring eggs which
had not yet been impregnated, I found that as arule they are ellip-
soids, and not globes. In measuring such eggs, it is not absolutely cer-
tain whether one measures the long or short axis. Moreover it is nec-
essary to measure a considerable number of free eggs, which is a very
tiresome process. It would be better if the average diameter could be
gained from the weight, numbers, and specific gravity; but the exceed-
ingly tender nature of the eggs became an insurmountable obstacle
when I attempted to measure in this manner eggs which had not yet
been impregnated.

The freshly laid eggs lie in a liquid which may well be designated as
Liquor folliculi, as it probably originates in Grat’s follicles. This liquid
has less specific gravity than the eggs, and has, therefore, to be exam-
ined separately. As the shell of fresh eggs when exposed to the air is
very apt to burst, partly through the weight of the eggs, no method
could be found to weigh the eggs ina dry condition. The liquid would
have to be removed by washing the eggs, which would cause them to
swell and possibly produce transudation, thus changing the original
character of the eggs. The eggs, after having been laid in salt water
undergo very considerable changes. After a while they become so hard
that they can be rolled between the fingers, and their presence among
other matter brought up from the water can easily be ascertained by
the touch. Eggs which have not been impregnated do not become so
hard, because after awhile they begin to dissolve. For 14 days, how-
ever, and even longer, their shape remains well preserved, and, com-
pared with fresh eggs, they seem hard. The hardening process, in or-
der to become perfect, requires one day. But I have not followed this
process closely, and must mention this circumstance because afterwards
my attention was directed to a very striking observation made by Mr.
Earll. He says, on page 721:

‘‘Tt was found desirable to leave the eggs for fully half an hour to-
gether with the milt ; and sometimes a longer time was required to make
them quite hard.”

Earll, therefore, seems to assume, as a well known fact, that fish-eggs
harden in consequence of impregnation. If there are any facts relative
to this subject in literature, they must have escaped me. Hitherto I
have considered the hardening process as owing to the effect of the water,
and the gases contained in it; which is undoubtedly correct as regards
the hard crust found on many eggs. If impregnation by itself cause a
hardening of the eggs, this must be considered as a fact not yet sufti-
ciently noted and examined by science.

As regards eggs which had not yet been impregnated I have, in the
following manner, endeavored to obtain approximately correct data: I
first determined the specific gravity of the liquid, then that of the eggs
in the liquid. Thereupon the weight of a certain known number of eggs

[9] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 435

with liquid in air. Finally I measured the eggs of the same fish, and
from all these observations I determined their true weight and their
specific gravity.

The mature eggs of three female cod each weighing 14 pound, were
placed on filters, in order to obtain the liquid. Itis advisable for this
purpose to remove the ovary from the fish, to open them, and let the
eggs run out into a vessel. In this manner more eggs, and generally
ones in a better condition, are obtained than by squeezing them out,
which process is also apt to let other secretions mingle with the eggs.

The specific gravity of this liquid, as determined by the picknometer,
was 1.01115, at a temperature of 8.79 C. The specific gravity of a quan-
tity of eggs, with liquid, of the same fish was 1.01542, at a temperature of
7.2°C. Nine hundred and sixty-one of these eggs weighed 1.9038 grams.

To find the relative quantity of the liquid, the diameter of these eggs
had to be ascertained. In order to avoid their pressing against each
other, they were placed in the remainder of the filtered liquid, and
after 25 measurements the maximum diameter was found to be 1.4119
millimeters, the maximum 1.5099, and the average 1.4375. The aver-

age volume of an egg G @—vol. )= 0.5236 multiplied by 2.9705 =

1.5553 cubic millimeters. The above mentioned 961 eggs, therefore, had
a volume of 1494.6435 cubic millimeters.

As the specific gravity of the eggs with the liquid had been 1.01542, the
volume of the above 1.9038 grams eggs with liquid was 1.9038 divided by
1.01542=1.8749 ¢. c.; subtract from this the volume of the 961 eggs,
which is 1.4946, and the volume of their liquid is 0.3803 ¢. ¢.

Calculating the percentage on the quantity of eggs in these three
fish, we find, that of the total quantity of matter discharged trom the
ovaria 79.72 per cent. was egg substance and 20.28 liquid.

As this mixture had a specific gravity of 1.01542, and the liquid a
specific gravity of only 1.01115, the specific gravity of the eggs, at a
temperature of 8.3° C., is found to be 1.01664. The equation from
which this result is obtained would be the following (# standing for the
specific weight of the eggs):

79.7244 20.28 x 1.01115=100 x 1.01542.

It must be observed, however, that small differences in the micromet-
ric measurement change the results considerably. Careful measure-
ments of 23 eggs, from a cod weighing 9 pounds, showed the large
diameter to be 1.502, and the small diameter 1.457 millimeters. Calcu-
lated from these figures tbe volume of the ellipsoid was found to be
1.6703 cubic millimeters, and from this, the average diameter of the
globe of the egg 1.4721 millimeters. If I use this diameter for the above
calculation I find per 100 volumes eggs 85.61 per cent. egg substance and
14.36 per cent. liquid. The specific gravity of the eggs by themselves,
is, therefore, 1.016165. The fourth decimal, therefore, shows already
differences. Other experiments show that the quantity of liquid is not
always the same; but the above mentioned 20 per cent. is probably to

436 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

be considered as a large percentage. If, in order to test the matter, we
suppose that there is enough liquid between the globes of the eggs, to
allow them to fill the space, without pressing against each other, it
follows that every egg having a radius = 1 must lie in a dodecahedron,
whose half height h would be 1.6343, whose basis at the plane of this
nalf would be 5.1955 square meters (g), whose hollow space would there-

fore, be—
ND
(2")=078 cub.

whilst the globe 7 would be=1=4.186 cub.

so that the quantity of liquid in the mass of eggs would be=1.489 cub.

This would be 26.21 per cent. liquid. As the eggs actually pressed
against each other, and as no liquid gathers on the top of them, the
percentage of liquid must be less that 26.21; and the actual quantity of
liquid would be bet#veen 14 and 20 per cent., but it is certain that the
percentage of liquid varies greatly. The liquid acts as a strong alkaline
reagent, and contains an albuminous substance, which can be obtained
by boiling and by acetic acid, and which, when precipitated by alcohol,
cannot be dissolved again.

Eggs which had not been impregnated, when thrown in salt water,
float near the surface, the specific gravity being 1.0156 and the temper-
ature 5.3° C., and the specific gravity being 1.0141, the temperature
17.5°, and the saltness 1.85 per cent.; they begin to sink at a specific
gravity of 1.0146 and 5.3° C. = 1.0131 specific gravity at 17.5° = 1.72 per
cent. saltness. Of the impregnated eggs one-half float near the surface
at a specific gravity of 1.0155, at 7.049 C. = 1.0145 at 17.59 C. = 1.90 per
cent. saltness. Probably, however, these eggs were still covered with
spawn to a considerable extent, for in the open sea they floated near
the surface at aless specific gravity. When the eggs are impregnated
in a thin solution of salt, and are then examined as to their capacity for
floating, they do not appear noticeably lighter than when they are im-
mediately thrown in a concentrated solution. At least the difference
is very small.

As in liquid the eggs have a specific gravity of at least 1.0161 at 8.7°
C., but in salt water of 1.0155 at 7.4° C., it seems that in the latter they
absorb some of the water which does not contain much salt. For prac-
tical purposes, however, it is sufficient to know that in order to keep:
the eggs afloat near the surface, the percentage of salt in the water
should not be less than 1.85 per cent., and should at any rate be higher
than 1.72 per cent. The weight of the eggs is notentirely the same. I
have not yet examined eggs which had developed more, as to their
weight, which probably had changed somewhat. Cod eggs freshly laid
in the water would, at a specific gravity of 1.015, weigh from 1.5 to 1.7
milligrams.

In a similar manner the eggs of the plaice (Goldbutte) were deter-
mined. For this purpose I selected four fish having an average weight:

[11] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 437

of 1 pound and an average length of 30 centimeters. The specific
gravity of the liquid was 1.01022 at 7.5° C., and of the eggs with the
liquid 1.01430. After having been weighed and counted, the weight of
one egg with the liquid belonging to it was 3.363 milligrams. The
average diameter of the egg, calculated from 30 measurements, was
found to be as follows: long axis, 1.76163 millimeters; short axis 1.71686,
the minimum, 1.608; and the maximum 1.804. The volume would, there-
fore, according to these figures, be 0.0027188 cubic centimeters. The
mass of eggs taken from the ovarium was therefore composed of 82
parts eggs and 18 parts liquid, and the specific gravity of the eggs by
themselves 1.01557 at 4°.5 C.

These eggs, when thrown into salt water had a specific gravity of
1.01496 at 6.8° C—1.0136 at 7.5°=1.78 per cent. salt. It does not ad-
mit of a doubt, that these eggs had begun to swell, for the difference
of weight between the eggs from the ovary and the eggs from the
water is very considerable. Taking the specific gravity of the swelled
egg, calculations show its volume to be 0.003081 c. ¢. at 7°, it weight
3.127 millimeters, and its average diameter 1.801 millimeters; whilst
calculated on the basis of the original volume of the egg, it is only
1.732 millimeters. Comparisons made between the average measure of
eggs taken from the sea, and eggs taken from a fish will not lead to
absolutely certain results, but if the eggs are thrown into salt-water, a
comparison of those eggs which have not yet been very much developed
will betolerably exact. Itis of some interest to embryolgy to know that
the eggs swell, considerably, so that they increase 11 per cent. of their
volume and 4 per cent. of their diameter; the shell of the eggsisso thin
that their swelling cannot be 0.07 millimeters. Unfortunately Ineglected
to make the necessary investigation of more devejoped eggs, which
would of course require a considerable number of eggs. It would be
interesting to know whether the small fish of the Baltic have as large
eggs as the great fish of the ocean.

The specific gravity is, as we know, of peculiar importance as regards
the Baltic. Our monthly reports show the following data as to the
saltness of the water of the Baltic, at same depth, in the Bay of Kiel

near Friedrichsort :
Percentage of saltness in deep water.

February. March. April. May.
Year. |

Maxi- | Aver- | Maxi- | Aver- | Maxi- | Aver- | Maxi-

mum. | age. | mum. | age. | mum. | age. | mum.
NOW Pie eeeiae c/aa ei eros \ae a aicie weinecos 2. 08 1.76 2.08 1. 67 1.83 2. 20 2. 29
AG LaROn eee a eudice scsi aeaisitacee eae 2. 53 2. 43 2. 52 2. 24 2.40 1.59 1.72
STO teat eee sa Sask oe Se aceemece oe 1. 83 1. 64 1.77 1.59 1.61 1.73 1. 83
SG) CBC O BO COM EEN eer ae eee 1. 94 1. 93 1.99 1.90 2. 02 1.57 1.85
Gian woo aie weiwidisinieis deed SS Sincceslewers Daly 6 1.90 2. 02 1.79 1,94 1.53 1. 69
MOT Ot eee eee secs akuswecsmen en 1.74 1.76 1.81 1.65 1, 86 1.39 1. 68
MOTOR eso neon aals clean ce cmeleiwecies 1.70 1.51 1.72 a ita 1, 69 1.40 1.45
ESO Meee ema soa soe haciouinecatoaieas 1.91 1. 81 2.10 1. 56 1, 83 1.47 1. 40
TES Cp ae ee oS ee ee ee 1.78 1.23 1. 55 1. 47 1. 60 151 1. 59
TCISD) Rae es > ERE aie a ae 2.17 2.14 2.16 2. 03 2.15 1. 69 1.76
WOSaecametis see setae io areal wicie mess 1. 86 1.79 1. 89 1. 86 2.00 1. 68 1.90

{

438 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

The saltness given in the above table relates to the quantity of salt
which would be contained in a solution of cooking salt of the specific
gravity found in the sea.* Our areometers, according to Behrens and
Jacobsent generally give the quantity of salt somewhat too high.

Presuming that these observations also apply to the open sea, we find
that cod eggs, which require about 1.8 per cent. for floating, were dur-
ing the last eleven years laid in water, which on an average was too fresh,
four times in February, six times in March, and seven times in April.
We also find that during the three months referred to the water was
three times per month so fresh that the eggs could not float at all. For
the plaice eggs, which only require 1.78 per cent. salt, the average con-
dition of the water was too fresh, five times in March, three times in
April, and ten times in May. The maximum saltness did not reach the
necessary height 3 times in March, three times in April and seven times
in May. In the open sea the conditions of saltness may be somewhat
more favorable; but beyond the Island of Riigen, in the eastern part
of the Baltic, the sea water will hardly ever possess the degree of salt-
ness necessary for floating the eggs near the surface, unless the eggs in
those waters have a different weight.

It did not seem probable that the saltness of the water would have
to be taken into consideration in observing the spermatozoa compos-
ing the spawn, as so far the observations had shown that, as a gen-
eral rule, 4 to 14 per cent. of cooking salt would suffice to keep the
spermatozoa in healthy motion.t Nevertheless it seemed necessary to
investigate this matter. Strange to say it was found that the sperma-
tozoa of the cod and the plaice were influenced very strongly by the
degree of saltness of the water. Probably this whole subject is more
complicated than was supposed in the beginning. The condition of the
fish may have something to do with it, and the temperature may be of some
importance. Observations made at a temperature of 0 to 4°, however,
proved beyond doubt that mature spawn taken from the cod when not
diluted, did not show any motion, whilst, when placed in sea water
(taken from the aquarium) with a saltness of 1.9 per cent., it immedi-
ately showed very lively motions, lasting as long as one and a half hours.
I have certainly seen a spermatozoon (in the micropyle of an egg which
had probably been impregnated) in motion for that length of time.
When further diluted the general motion seems to decrease; at 1.4 per
cent. and below the spermatozoa remain motionless for a period of one
to two hours, when there is again some motion, though less energetic
and less general. When the spawn is diluted by an admixture of light
sea water, there will always be a zone, within which the spermatozoa
will be in motion. In this case, however, the liquid of the spawn has
been suitably mixed with the water. This observation, however, should

*See Meyer: ‘¢ Untersuchungen tiber die physikalischen Verhdltnisse der Ostsee,” p. 10.
, Jahresbericht for 1871, p. 53.
ySee Hensen: ‘‘ Physiologie der Zeugung”; Leipzig, 1881, p. 95.

[13] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 439

not be taken into account, because in natural impregnation the spawn
immediately become mixed with the overplus of the surrounding me-

dium.
I have also made experiments with solutions of rock-salt and of sea-

salt which was not quite dry. The results were the same, and I found
it impossible to dilute the solution of rock-salt as much as that of sea-
water, without decreasing the mobility of the spermatozoa. The spawn
of the plaice acts the same way as that of the cod.

This experience cannot, in my opinion, be generally applied, for
otherwise the propagation of fish in the eastern part of the Baltic would
come to a standstill, whilst we know that both cod and flounders are
found beyond Memel. I am not able to furnish an explanation of the
matter. In order to do this direct investigations would have to be
made on the spot.

For the questions which both here and later will be of interest, the
composition of the sea-water is of greater importance, as for instance,
it cannot be immaterial what kind of salt is dissolved in the spawn
mixture. I, therefore, give below the latest results as to the composi-
tion of the sea-water, from the analyses of the Norwegian expedition,
principally based on Schmelck’s* analysis, arranged in tabular manner
for immediate practical use.

According to Jacobsent the calcium in the Baltic amounts to 1.208
and 1.337 per cent. He also finds that the average quantity of sul-
phurie acid in the ocean is 6.498 per cent. of the salt a difference which
would not be equalized, even if the salt was calculated at 99.6, instead of
100 parts. The remaining 0.36 parts are probably composed of iodine
and bromine.

But to return to the eggs. It has already been shown that the eggs
can develop both when floating near the surface and when lying at the
bottom. The danger of their being devoured, therefore, seems to be
varying according to circumstances. The floating eggs may be carried
ashore, which, however, occurs comparatively seldom, or they may be
devoured by other marine animals floating about near the surface. I
do not consider these dangers as very great, but will, nevertheless,
report on this subject below. In my opinion the danger is much greater
when the eggs lie on the bottom. Here crabs, snails, worms, and star-
fish are crawling about in large numbers; here shell-fish of different
kinds, hidden in the bottom, whirl the currents of water which contain
their food into their interior. Every fish floating past moves the water
sufficiently to drive the eggs along the bottom and bring them within
the reach of these whirlpools. In fact, the possibility of being devoured
seems much greater. Iam, so far at least, not able to form a definite
opinion as to the quantity of marine animals at the bottom of the sea,
which probably varies greatly in different locations. By digging in

* Schmelck: ‘‘ Der Norske Nordhaos expedition.” Christiania, 1882.
t Jahresbericht, 1871, p. 55, and 1874~76, p. 241.

440 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

sandy parts of the coast I, as have others before me, found such a large

quantity of small animals within a narrow space as to make it a matter

of surprise that there are any eggs at all on the bottom of the sea.
Inorganic components of the sea-water.

[Per 100 parts salt. ]

Metalloids and Metals Totals
acids. c 7
S. CG. H. Na. K. Mg. Ca. Metals.
21523 0.0672 + /|0. 005654 30. 361 3 IB 3. 766 1, 1988 36. 45145
30. 231 | 0.13006 1.12 2.58 1.186 1.176 | 0.0228 36. 4458
Signe OsOUOdIGl ene ok Seance EPID SEN see cs [ee eas |e ae el oa )
Tear 0 El coe eee cig | Hore prices Sadhiel ary anpemea hose SCeS
Pe JOTORMOROOOIO tae rN ss ta etl fad 198 Learn E Mea Narem oN R NRO eo Aue ae 0. 03192 |
46:\609} 9). Se ac TENS Nee eRe ee CP ee ES et Se ee ...---.-| ) Combinations
C). 55.249 ; a Lt 4] eae ene I i a a Se ae CoA PU Ue ee |S TAC a eS bs ei of chlorine
Pan) eee ge (ee agete eee ae a 0 er Rene ee ei 89.18.
Combinations
so SOD OS eee yon | Sete Sma a SN ee Le A 1OBiG i Neu aera Ne ee aur F
6 307 35 3537]. ae A t of sulphuric
7 pare rns ial cea ietuaataer iar ede evo tit ihc neu tesco a vse cs cor all ieee gia Siena ma acid 9.93.
Combinations
COz 0. 24881 0. 254464)........ OFaT 5 wil Seta eale teense OS ee eerie eel eee .
Bees cite cal (pias SNS a aggre ty uid eoramiel ah ea) eae os of carbonic
0. 2739 ; ON02508) Sees e ase cte cera eisai Smie Sle lace Weta lrcretore msiallloe ore eisktrall Biers foes 0. 057 5 acid 0.532.
GUS SOa} COs sexe: Na. Cl. |Na. HCOs| K.Cl. |Mg. Cl!Mg. SOu Ca. SOs Ca. COs! 17H dissoiuble
61.8229 tions
Salitarscsee: wont auld | a Sa i AA IR he Al SINR Le Bt Oa ae 99. 642

It is, at any rate, the normal condition of the eggs of these fish to float
near the surface. I have, therefore, been led to suppose that in those
years and those locations where the eggs remain floating, a quantitative
calculation of their average would at least furnish an approximately
correct estimate of the number of fish which had spawned at such times
and in such locations.* In following up this idea we find that a vast
and seemingly fertile field opens out for investigation, which, though
barely entered, could not be passed in silence, all the more, because a
knowledge of the facts given below would, a short time ago, have been
of great value to me.

Counting the eggs of plaice not fully matured has given the follow-
jng results:

Plaice 48 centimeters long, weight, 1,050 grams: ovary, 66 grams;
number of eggs, 300,000.

*In order to prevent any erroneous ideas, I will define my idea of an “approxi-
mately correct estimate.” At present I would not venture to decide, whether in the
set near Eckernforde, taken as an example, there are annually caught 5 to75 per cent.
of all the grown fish, i. e., whether four-fifths of the fish caught, or twenty times their
number, live in that area; or to express it still differently, whether, scattered over the
area, there would be 30 or 472 eggs to the square meter. The possibility of approach-
ing a solution of this question by direct experiments is what I understand by an ‘‘ ap-
proximately correct estimate.”

{15] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 441

Plaice 36 centimeters long, weight, 457 grams: ovary, 132.5 grams;
number of eggs, 80,940.

Plaice 31 centimeters long, weight, 374 grams: ovary, 113.4 grams;
number of eggs, 111,300.

Cod* 30 centimeters long weight, 525 grams: ovary, 141 grams;
number of eggs, 305,900.

The smallest mature plaice which has come under my observation
was 25.5 centimeters long, and weighed 142 grams without the ovary,
which weighed 57 grams. It is, for the present, not very important to
know exactly the average quantity of eggs of plaice. Not to make too
high an estimate, I assume that a female plaice lays, on an average,
75,000, and codfish, per pound, 200,000 eggs. I furthermore assume
that half of the fish caught are females, although passing through a
fish market one gets the impression that there are more female than
male plaice.t

Using these estimates in my calculations I obtained the following
result: Near Eckernforde there were caught during a period of 9 years
1,706,848 plaice. Assuming that half of that number were females, we
get 853,000 multiplied by 75,000=73,985,000,000 plaice eggs (228 cubic
meters, or 231,348 kilograms). The quantity of cod caught was 354,162
pounds; assuming half of that quantity to have been females, we get
117,000 multiplied by 200,000=23,400,000,000 codfish eggs. The spawn-
ing season of both these kinds of fish lasts about two months, and it
takes the young fish about fifteen days to be hatched. It is, therefore,
probable that in the middle of the spawning season there is, on an aver-
age, at least one-fourth of that number of eggs in the fishing area at one
and the same time. The calculation, therefore, shows that within the
fishing area there must be at least 15,996,000,000 plaice eggs, and
5,850,000,000 codfish eggs.

The reliability of this calculation depends on the correctness of the
statistics and a sufficient number of egg-counts. It is certain that we
have not yet reached a sufficiently large number of the latter, but there
is nothing to hinder more extensive counts. For the present, it is im-
material whether the figures obtained should be doubled or halved; for
all we aim at is to get an approximate idea of the real condition of this
matter. The objection might also be made, that of the total number of
fish caught during the year, a portion is taken from the sea in a mature
condition, and should, therefore, be subtracted. As regards my simple
question, ‘Is the number of spawning fish as large, or larger, than the
number of fish caught per annum?” the circumstance referred to is of no
great weight, for the number of fish caught per annum is nothing but a
number from which this question may conveniently be started, if you

*A Platessa limanda weighing 642} grams contained 807,467 eggs.

t The same applies to the codfish; but Earll found among 13,300 codfish 67 per cent.
males. According 1o Mébius (paper read at the general meeting of the Schleswig-
Holstein Fishery Association, March 1, 1883), a plaice weighing 450 grams contained
281,380 eggs. He counted 120,000 eggs per plaice, and two to three females to one
male.

442 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

like, a measure which may serve as a Starting point. Apart from this,
the number of fish which, owing to their being caught during the spawn-
ing season, should be counted out, is fully compensated by the circum-
stance that we have only counted the number of fish caught by the Eckern-
férde fishermen, although within the same area many Kiel fishermen
carry on fisheries.

This area embraces about 16 German square miles. One square mile
= 5,500 hectares = 550,000 ares = 55,000,000 square meters ; 16 square
miles are, therefore, equal to 880,000,000 square meters. If the number
of eggs which must be within the fishing area are distributed evenly,
there will be per square meter 17 plaice and 6.6 codfish eggs, therefore
in all 23.6 eggs; that is to say, a quantity of eggs sufficiently large to
admit of an investigation.

There is no reason to suppose that in some other places in the West-
ern Baltic there are fewer fish than the number given above; on the
contrary, fishermen maintain that the places referred to are overstocked
with fish, at least as regards plaice. If, therefore, the eggs laid within
this area were driven to other places, a sufficient number of eggs, com-
ing from the west or northeast, would take their place. It is probable,
however, that a current, running for a long time continuously in one di-
rection, would soon drive the eggs from the Western Baltic, unless there
are other circumstances to prevent such an occurrence. This seems to
be the case, and possibly makes this very basin of the sea a peculiarly
interesting field for observation. It seems that the floating eggs can-
not escape towards the north and towards the east. They cannot pass
through the Great Belt, because (as Meyer has shown in his observations)
the surface current going north through the Belt, in March, and espec-
ially in April, contains less than 1.8 per cent. salt. This current prin-
cipally comes from the Eastern Baltic, and, therefore, does not carry
any eggs. But if waters from the Western Baltic—containing eggs—
mingle with it, they begin to sink, and therefore either get in a zone
where there is hardly any current, or into the lower current floating
south, which brings them back to the place from which they started.
At any rate, the free movement of the eggs is hindered. Only direct
observations, taken in the Great Belt, will show whether the movement
of the eggs is stopped entirely, whether more eggs enter from the North
Sea than those which leave the Baltic, or whether the reverse is the
case. Towards the east the floating eggs cannot make much progress,
because they would sink to the bottom, owing to the water gradually
losing its saltness the farther east you get.

So far the practical results did not seem to correspond at all with the
observations given above; nevertheless, I felt convinced that they were
approximately correct. Hence in 1883 I commenced to make direct
observations as to the quantity of the eggs, and below I give the re-
sults. I fished with three nets; the net for fishing at the bottom has
already been described; it measured 38 centimeters in breadth; the
floating surface net measured 80 centimeters in breadth; the vertical

[17]

EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD.

443

net was closed and thus let down to the bottom, and hauled up thence.

Its opening was 0.1182 square meters.

was as follows:

Location.

The result of my observations

|
; | No. of eggs per
square meter
(surface) .15

Observations.

Single haul.

of all the

Percentage
hauls.

Off Danen-Rathen

Buoy No. 1 in the open sea,
about 19 kilometers from
Kiel.

4 kilometers farther north-
east.

4 kilometers farther

Buoy No.2; 15 kilometers
from Kiel.

Stoller-Grund ; 21 kilome-
ters from Kiel; 7 kilome-
ters from Bilk.

‘5 kilometers from the Stol-
ler-Grund beacon; 12 kil-
ometers from Bilk.

21 kilometers north of Bilk.
25 kilometers north of Bilk.

28 kilometers north of
Bilk; Aaro in view.

5 kilometers north of Bilk..

=:

April 7, 1883: 11 hours from Kiel; weather very fine,
sea calm; specific gravity 1.0158 at3.8° (at 17.5° —1.0-
142 sp. g. = 1.86 per cent. salt): drew surface-net 96
meters; many diatoms, some Sarsia; the diatoms al-
most exclusively Chiétoceros, Sarsia tubulosa, and occa-
sionally Dysmorphosa fulgurans.—No eggs.

| Sp. g. 1.0157, at 2.79 (at 17.59 = 1.0142 sp. g.) surface-net

96 meters; diatums; 420 eggs, among them 19 small
ones; and among these 3 with drops of fat........_..
Bottom-net on red alge 96 meters; 23 eggs; among
these 1 codfish egg, 19 plaice eggs, and 3 flounder eggs.
Bottom-net; sandy bottom 50 meters; 44 eggs; among
these 16 small ones; 28 plaice eggs and codfish egge...
Surface fished for 96 meters; many diatoms; 2,399 eggs;
among these three with drops of fat (probably more),
and 64:smallieggs (flonnder:)) 2.22.22: 2.65. .02-4- Jecoes
Bottom-net 99 meters, depth 10 fathoms; 33 large eggs,
which did no longer float ;
Surface 96 meters; no diatoms ; many entomostracans;
1,554 eggs; among these 19 with drops of fat; 65
floun@ers= 4-2 )2). 52 << = SOB GOMOP SeCabe Ce ancuneecrem
After sunset, the sea perfectly calm; fish playing near
the surface. A great many diatoms; fished 180 me-
ters; 6 eggs; 2 of these small ; all eggs caught this
day, young; no pigment in the eyes of any of the em-

byros. Back in Kiel at 10 p. m.
April 13, 1883; 10} hours from Kiel. East wind; seaa
ittle rough. Sp. g. 1.0152 at 3.4°, at 17.5° 1.0138 sp. g.

=1.81 percent.salt. Surface-net, 50 meters; diatoms; |

53 eggs; 3 small eggs and 50 cod and plaice eggs
Vertical net; depth 10 meters; hauled up net once; 2eggs.
Bottom-net, 80 meters; stony bottom; 215 eggs; among

these 34 small eggs, 65 plaice eggs, and 1 spoiled egg..
Surface-net 96 meters; diatoms; 179 eggs; among these

biismalWonesy2 cuca thoes tes ptae chase nie sa ccebeccehelee
Surface-net, kept at same depth, drawn 96 meters; 35
eggs; among these 2 small ones; 4 egg per square

LUNGS Rak sete MON GOO HAD OR ESO OOS BOS IROL L Geen eaCuenesoserc
Vertical net, hauled 3 times at a depth of 13 meters; 36

GUE eesce da eedecooua unoactadgcde SHS] sce e ap SooeSaee
Bottom-net 96 meters; 13 eggs.
Surface-net 96 meters; many diatoms; 110 eggs .....-.-..
Surface-net 96 meters; hardly any diatoms; 1,121 eggs;

pt these 124 small ones, and of these 60 with drops of

BUMeles ee ao tee eae eyatelotn eel ee Roe ee nse we
Bottom-net; many diatoms; no eggs, it seems; some of

them, however, may have been overlooked
Vertical net hauled 3 times, at a depth of 18 meters; 3

which probably had been in it from the last haul; no
diatoms; many entomostracans. A strong current;
it evidently was met by water which, driven by the
east wind, was rapidly flowing trom the Eastern Baltic
towards the Sound and the Belts.

Sp. g. 1.0151 at 3.5° (at 17.5° 1.0135 sp. g.—1.77 per cent.
salt). Water rough; surface-net 50 meters, 58 eggs;
no diatoms; many Sarsia and entomostracans . .. ao

Same; 21 eggs; many eggs contained embryos which
were considerably developed; back in Kiel at 9 p.m...

31.

20.1

1.5
0.5

as

6. 04

32. 2

20,1

102

84.5

15The calculation per square meter is as follows: The surface-net of a breadth of 0.8 meters
drawn a distance of 96 meters, 0.8 = 76.8 square meters with (e. g.) 420 eggs, 228 —5.5 eggs per square
meter. The vertical net drawn 3 times corresponds toa surface of 3 < .01182 = 03546 square meters with
a haul (e. g.) of 36 eggs, 5-885 = 101.5 eggs per square meter. Add to this eggs at the bottom, 0.4 per
square meter, and we get 102 eggs per square meter surface.

444 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

From that time the weather became unfavorable. Trips made on the
27th of April, and during the night from the 11th to the 12th of May,
proved failures, because the wind, and partly also the specific gravity
of the water, made it impossible to take any observations.

The observations given above share all the shortcomings of first at-
tempts. On the first trip I had not taken a vertical net; and even on
the second trip I had no distinct idea of the importance of this appa-
ratus, which I had used of too small a size. I also made the mistake of
neglecting to examine everywhere the deep water and the bottom.
Moreover, I could not count the eggs immediately, and it was impossible
to make them the subject of systematic observations. As regards ra-
tional observations of the density of the eggs, I was not fully prepared
either as to apparatus or as to the preliminary studies which should
have preceded such observations.

Nevertheless, I am of opinion that, in some respects at least, the re-
sults are important. In the first place, of course, as to the methods
for pursuing such investigations; but in the second place I feel com-
pelled by the first impressions received from these quantitative prelim-
inary experiments, to propound the idea, that it is principally quanti-
tative experiments—not only as to eggs, but also as to the floating
diatoms, entomostracans, &c. (all of which use their power of motion
principally in a vertical direction)—which will bring about such a de-
velopment of the biology of the sea, and the trades connected therewith,
as we have a right to demand of science. The great problem, What
cycles of organic masses are fanned into life by the biological use of the
sun-power, to which the large sea surfaces of the globe are exposed,
has practically been barely approached. We know from Murray’s ob-
servations a little as regards the life-cycles of the ocean; but we do not
know through what long stages the parasitism of animal beings runs
on the light-born world of plants. We do not know whether the prin-
cipal cycle should be called diatom-monads, or whether some important
eycle still embraces the vertebrates. In all probability both is the case;
but quantitative investigations alone can reveal to us which must be
considered the principal and which the subordinate type.

As regards the method to be pursued in this special case, I would
state that, without a steamship suitably arranged for the purpose, not
much can be done; I will not, however, insist on this.

For fishing 1 would recommend a vertical net of somewhat large di-
mensions; the best will be one with a ring having a diameter of 80 cen-
timeters, so that it is possible to fish a space of 0.5 square meters. The
net itself should almost taper off in asharp point. It is very important
that one should be able to fish with this kind of net even in a somewhat
rough sea.

The surface-net is not as essential; under favorable circumstances it
yields larger masses than can be easily manipulated. Occasionally,
however, it will be desirable to catch large quantities with a view to

fai] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 445,

make comparisons of the different stages of development and of the
different species of fish. Nets of the breadth of one meter should be
used, so that, after the eggs have been counted, there is no risk of be-
ing hindered by calculations from making the best possible use of fine
weather.

The bottom-net referred to in my observations can, probably, be better
arranged for quantitative investigations. The results which I obtained
with this net hardly give the number of eggs high enough. Such a net,
moreover, can only be used when the sea is very calm, as the waves:
disturb the even movement very much. This might be remedied by
tying a weight to it.

I have based my calculation on the supposition that the water passes.
through the opening of the hoop of the net, just as if there was no net..
This is, of course, not absolutely correct, because the meshes of the net
offer resistance tothe water. It is my opinion that all water, with the
exception of a very small quantity in front of the net, goes through it,
when the motion is slow; for my observations showed that objects float-
ing in front of the net did not avoid it. So far I have not been able to
discover any way to utilize the water which avoids the net. Itis, how-
ever, sufficient to know that, in consequence of this circumstance, one-
has obtained a catch which is too small in proportion to the fishing area..
The length of the area is obtained by means of a log with a line divided.
into meters (a white rag being fastened to the line at every two meters,.
and a different-colored rag at every 10 meters).

Besides the apparatus mentioned, another net is required, with which,
fishing can be carried on at full, or at any rate, half-steam power. The
apparatus required is one which will decrease one-tenth the velocity of
the current passing through the mull-net at the rate of 10 kilometers per
hour. For this purpose I have had constructed a hollow cane with an:
obtuse top, made of wicker-work, the base of the cone also being closed
by wicker-work. The dimensions of this apparatus were as follows:
Diameter of opening at top, 8 centimeters; diameter of base, 32 centime-
ters; depth, 25 centimeters. In the hoop is placed a mull-net of similar
shape. The whole is supported by a pole and rope attached to the prow
of the vessel. Iintend to still further improve this apparatus; but even
in its present condition, it retains alive and well a portion of the medusez:
and crabs which have been caught, even if the current should have a
velocity of 9.7 kilometers perhour. So far, this apparatus cannot yet be
used’ for catching large quantities, but it can direct attention—through
different particles adhering to it—to every change in the character of
the contents of the water.

A second condition of a successful method is the possibility of ascer-
taining immediately and quickly the quantity and quality of the catch;
for only by the possession of this knowledge can systematic observa-
tions be carried on.

As the nets have to be washed, a good deal of water—at least 3 to 4

446 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

liters—has to be examined; and small crabs, diatoms, and meduse often
prove great hindrances. The eggs will cling so firm to the jelly-like
mass of the medusz, as soon as the water has been removed, that it be-
comes exceedingly hard to find them and separate them from the object
to which they adhere. The Sarsia, which became a special source of
annoyance, do not make their appearance in the Baltic in any consider-
able numbers till the end of the egg-period; and they have finally to be
removed by means of a sieve in the wide openings. The diatoms which
often are found in quantities a hundred and thousand times as great as
that of the eggs, prove a serious hindrance. They and the entomostra-
cans—which are not near as annoying—can quickly be removed by means
of the following apparatus: To a metal tube having a diameter of 8 cen-
timeters little feet are attached, measuring from 3 to 4 millimeters in
length, so that it can be placed vertically on a glass plate. In this metal
tube another tube fits, which is partly arranged as a screw, so that ac-
cording to the necessity of the case, it may rise from 1 to 4 millimeters
above the glass plate on which it rests. Into this tubular vessel the
water containing the eggs is poured. The water immediately flows off
through the slit below, whilst the eggs and all other larger objects re-
main on the glass plate. For the first idea of this exceedingly practical
apparatus—which I have only described above as to its leading princi-
ples (in the improved edition it has only one foot)—I am obliged to
Count Spee, assistant at the physiological institute, to whom I hereby
also express my best thanks for his cheerful assistance during my excur-
sions. The tounting may be done conveniently after the tube has been
removed from the glass, by placing over the eggs a thin sheet of mica,
on which squares aremarked. Unfortunately I did not have the oppor-
tunity of gathering observations in this respect.

It need hardly be mentioned that the discovery of floating eggs an-
nounces to the scientific investigator the presence of the kind of fish
with which these eggs originate, and that, by following them against
the current, the spawning places must ultimately be reached, and that
the distribution of the eggs will indicate the direction of the currents.

I shall now endeavor to explain the view that it is possible to obtain
an approximately correct estimate as to the quantity of the eggs. In
the first place a distinction must be made between the eggs which float
and those which do not float; for, as regards the latter, it seems utterly
impossible to get at even an approximately correct estimate, and as re-
gards the floating eggs, it should be borne in mind that, if sufficient
time is allowed, they will gradually spread evenly throughout the sea
which is before them. I must confess that I have considered this fact
as self-evident, and have, therefore, neglected to gather experimental
data in this direction. I can therefore merely state that, (1) eggs which
were thrown into the sea for the purpose of impregnation did not remain
close together, but were scattered in a few minutes; (2) the result of my
observations given above (observations made at an interval of six days)

{21] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 447

strongly favor the idea that the eggs scatter evenly over a considera-
ble area. I have not found any data relative to the mechanical distri-
bution of such objects by shaking; nevertheless it remains an undoubted
empiric fact that the process of shaking and stirring causes an even dis-
tribution of hard bodies, such as grains of corn or seed, and of hard
bodies in fluids (e. g., in emulsions).

The reason why irregular pushing motions, made in every direction
and of a certain duration, applied to a large number of bodies, produce
a tolerably even distribution of such bodies, must be found in the fol-
lowing circumstances:

Bodies like eggs receive such pushes either in a direction perpendicu-
lar to their radius or in any other direction. In the latter case the push-
ing motion becomes divided, one motion turning the eggs, the other sim-
ply pushing them; but as in the water the entire surface of the egg is
almost invariably struck simultaneously in one and the same direction,
rotation sets in but very seldom.

If thrusts of equal strength struck the globe at all its radii at one and
the same time, for whose endless number of radii we will assume a
certain large fixed number, the globe would not move; and if all these
thrusts were made in quick succession, the globe would, after a certain
number of thrusts, assume its original position. The intervals in which
these thrusts are made may vary ; it is also possible that each radius
must receive a three or four fold number of thrusts before the cycle of
motions is completed; but the globe of the egg would invariably have
to return to the same spot. If the motions, however, become entirely
irregular it becomes highly improbable that a cycle of motions will be
completed after a small number of such thrusts; only after an illimit-
able number of thrusts, therefore after an illimitable period has elapsed,
there will be a probability that such a series of cycles has been com-
pleted, and that, thereby, the body has been brought back to its old
place or within its neighborhood.

What applies to one egg, applies to all. There remains, therefore,
only the possibility that all eggs move from their starting-point in one
and the same direction, and that, consequently, they do not scatter.
This becomes all the more improbable the larger the number of the eggs;
for this would presuppose that all the thrusts which strike the eggs are
made absolutely parallel with each other. This may occasionally be
the case in currents ; but as soon as the thrusts are made irregularly in
different directions, the eggs will scatter. Every radius of each indi-
vidual egg runs the same chance of being struck, and as the thrusts
are made in different directions, the individual eggs will receive them
in different ways. The more the eggs are scattered, all the more—and
in proportion to the cube of the distances—will the probability disap-
pear that they will meet again at any time.

It will not be necessary to discuss the question in what manner an
even distribution through space is finally brought about, because such

448 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

a distribution would require too long a time to occur in the case im
question. If there is actually a very considerable uniformity in the dis-
tribution of the eggs, it is mainly caused by the circumstance that prob-
ably the spawning process along the coasts takes place within an area
embracing the Western Baltic, so that thence the mingling can take
place with greater ease.

In our special case, the question is, whether actual thrusts or pushes
are made against the eggs in all directions? Simple waves have only
motions resembling that of the pendulum, ending perpendicularly to-
wards the surface; they cannot, therefore, scatter the eggs horizon-
tally. The waves, however, are not simple waves, but each large wave
consists of a number of small waves of different size. By superposition
they cause the tops and valleys of the waves to become sharp edges.
The tops are bent by the wind, and are even torn and dashed into a
mass of spray, and the sharp edges of the valleys fall down. Thus
there arise numerous horizontal movements, and when the waves be-
gin to foam, when during a storm the sea resembles a seething cal-
dron, the horizontal thrusts are sufficiently numerous. Possibly the
eggs also glide along the surface of the waves, and the wind lashing
the surface of the water scatters the eggs, both those which float near
the tops and those which are in the valleys. It can hardly be presumed,
however, that such occurrences can do more than cause the distribution,
of the eggs, which were originally close together, over a limited area,
in the most favorable case, about one square mile. Direct observations
frequently offer technical difficulties, for when the sea is rough, bodies
sunk below the surface are immediately lost to sight. I let three glass
floats, which, like the areometers, rose but little above the surface, swim
in the Kiel harbor when the waves were but small, but when there was a
tolerably strong west wind. After they had been separated and had
again come together, the smallest of the three was, after 10 minutes,
found about 3 meters from the two others, which were deeper in the
water, and which were about one-half meter from each other. Soon
after this observation [ unfortunately lost sight of them. Three meters.
in 10 minutes makes 18 meters per hour, and 6 kilometers in 14 days; and
as the waves were very small when I made this experiment, and as
floats like those employed by me have rather an unfavorable shape, the
area of one square mile (German) for the open sea, as given above, does.
not appear too large.

It is certain that the currents which are caused by the changes of
the pressure of the air on the water, and which*run parallel with the
wind, have likewise a considerable influence on the distribution of the
eggs. These currents cause a very considerable motion in the Baltic; in
the open sea they certainly run frequently $ mile (German) an hour, there
fore in 8 hours 7.5 kilometers. This causes a considerable motion and
upper and lower currents, which may cross each other at different points.
and taking into account the constantly progressing distribution caused
by the motion of the waves, it becomes probable that all these motious

[23 | EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 449

combined cause the distribution of the eggs over a large area. The
occurrence in coast waters of water-areas, belonging according to their
character and fauna to the high seas, as has been observed for a
long time in the Gulf of Naples, will influence the distribution of the
eggs. “The mechanism of the currents caused thereby has so far, how-
ever, not yet been made the subject of scientific investigation.

On the other hand, however, currents may also impede the even dis-
tribution of the eggs, partly by causing stoppages and whirlpools in
the water, but principally by changing the specific gravity of the water.
In my opinion the very rare occurrence of codfish and plaice eggs in the
harbor and the Bay of Kiel must be explained, at least in part, by the
circumstance that the fresh water which flows into the harbor from the
river Schwentine and other streams hinders the entrance of the eggs.
By such currents and the water losing some of its saltness the distri-
bution of the eggs at the bottom may became very irregular. My ob-
servations, however, did not clear up this question. Itis also probable
that during storms the bottom of the shallow Baltic is sufficiently stirred
up to seatter the eggs lying at the bottom.

My observations, however, have proved, at least made, it highly proba-
ble that eggs are scattered in the Baltic over alarge area. Even far out
in the Baltic I found numerous eggs, viz, 85 per square meter of the
surface, and only the entrance of fresh water from the north prevented
further observations. The evenness of the distribution has also be-
come more probable by my having found 32 and 20.2 eggs per square
meter at intervals of one half mile (German) in a perfectly calm sea. I
must also state that I always found in these masses of eggs not only
different kinds of eggs, but also eggs in many different stages of devel-
opment. It is hardly probable that the fish from which these eggs
came had spawned all over the Baltic, the different species mingling
with each other.

However this may be, the quantitative examination of this subject
(perhaps by fishing along the sides of a triangular area) is of great in-
terest in itself, for only thereby we can arrive at an approximately cor-
rect knowledge of the whereabouts and the fate of the eggs, and of the
dangers which threaten them at this stage of their development. It
will, moreover, be a great advantage, if our investigations as to the oc-
currence of different kinds of fish can be made without regard to the
statements of fishermen and data gathered during the fisheries. The
latter are occasionally very one-sided.

As regards the idea from which I started—to obtain an approximate
estimate as to the quantity of certain kinds of fish found within cer-
tain areas of water—the reader will, after all that has been said, be better
able to appreciate the difficulties connected with these observations.

It might be possible to obtain, by numerous counts, an approximate
estimate of the number of eggs per kilogram of spawning fish; but
then the question arises, How many of these eggs are actually impreg-

S. Mis. 46 29

‘450 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]

nated? Theeggs which have not been impregnated may remain floating

‘for several days. It would, therefore, be necessary, for obtaining toler-
-ably correct average figures, to gather the eggs above the spawning
fish, and determine the percentage of eggs which have not been im-
pregnated, by taking them from the water in the most careful manner.
The question can only be decided if the eggs can be kept alive for about
“24 hours, which is only possible by taking ice along in the boat. In
‘boats which are not constructed in such a manuer as to allow of micro-
-seopic observations on board, this is recommended under all circum-
‘stances, for below deck the water soon becomes warm, and on deck it
is difficult to protect the glass vessels against the sun, as the vessel
-often changes her course, and as the attention of the scientist is required
un other directions.

We furthermore ask, How many of the eggs die prematurely? With
regard to this question I feel justified to state that their number is, on
the whole, not very large. Dead eggs, as I have found by direct obser-
vations in the aquarium, will very well keep from 8 to 14 days. If, there-
fore, there had been any, I must have caught some with the bottom-net.
It is true that I brought up a certain number of such eggs—every catch
yielding one or two, and on the 27th of April I even got—near Buoy No.
1—16 dead eggs along with 50 live ones, the average distribution being
1.8 egg per square meter of the bottom; but here the spawning period
was over, and a large number of eggs had probably accumulated owing
to this fact. Finally, the exceedingly difficult question remains to be
answered—how many eggs are devoured by various marine animals.
The dangers which arise, when the eggs touch the bottom, have already
been mentioned.

The Entomostracans do not seem to hurt the eggs. Iam, of course,
not absolutely certain on this point, as eggs which had been bitten
would run out; and as it requires special observations to ascertain
whether egg-shells are found which are sinking or about to sink. The
aumber of small crustaceans is frequently so great that the eggs must
%e entirely annihilated if these animals were among their enemies. I
have also often, in the large aquarium of the commission, observed
eggs floating among the crustaceans, and never could I find that they
were in the least molested by them.

Fish are hardly dangerous to the scattered eggs, for on account of
their great transperency they are, when occurring singly, hardly per-
eeptible, nor would it pay the fish to hunt for them. Sars says: “It
seems that not only other marine animals, but even the codfish them-
selves, when they return to the high sea, destroy a large number of the
eges which fill the ocean.” Although the fact does not seem to be posi-
tively proved by this statement, it seems certain that, wherever the
eges occur in very dense masses, they are devoured by fish. No esti-
mate as to the quantity of eggs destroyed in this manner could be
gained, unless one could be directly over the spawning masses of fish.

[25] EGGS OF THE PLAICE, FLOUNDER, AND COD. 451

The medusw are probably a dangerous enemy to the eggs. Earle
states:

“One day I placed a medusa or medusoid, measuring only 14 inch in
diameter, in a trough containing eggs; and in less than five minutes it
had gotten 70 eggs in its tentacles, which weighed them down to such
a degree as to cause them to be torn off the medusa, as it floated through
the water.”

The wording of this statement does not prove that the meduse actu-
ally eat and digest fish eggs, but Ihave not the slightest doubt that they
do this, as, according to Sars’s observations, which are confirmed by
mine, they even take young fish. It is only the medus@ proper, how-
ever, and among these only the Medusa aurita and Cyanea capillata,
which can come into consideration, as far as the Baltic is concerned.
In 1882, the Cyanea was very numerous in the Bay of Kiel, but in March
they were still so small that they could not prove dangerous to the
eggs. The Medusa aurita, so far as I know, makes its appearance later
in the season. In 1883, both these kinds were so scarce, that I only met
with 3or 4, and during that year at least they cannot possibly have
destroyed many eggs.

On the 14th of May I made the somewhat unexpected observation
that the small Sarsia tubulosa, measuring only 14 centimeter, eats fish
eggs. I had placed a small number of eggs with broken yolks, meas-
uring on an average 1.2 millimeters, in a glass vessel into which a large
sarsia had accidentally found its way. When later I took out the eggs
for the purpose of examining them several were missing, and the stom-
ach part of the sarsiw was swelled oug considerably. In dissecting the
sarsia, I found an egg in the process of decomposition, the shell being
still well preserved. It, therefore, seems highly probable that, also in
the open sea, the sarsiw will seize and swallow eggs. I have, of course,
not been able to make direct observations on this subject. Kor the
present I do not, therefore, know whether the sarsiw will swallow the
larger eggs of the codfish and plaice, and how large they must be to do
this. In March and April the sarsiev are generally very small and im-
mature, and their sexual organs do not reach perfection till May. If
it should be proved that young sarsie can swallow eggs, it may be pre-
sumed that they destroy a very large number of eggs especially in the
bays, for here a single haul of the net often brings up handfuls of
these animals. In the open sea I have not found them so frequently,
but here I found the Syncocyne sarsii, so that there can be no doubt as
to their occurrence.

These different facts, and in addition the possibility that the wind
drives ashore large quantities of eggs from the surface water, show
that the counting of eggs can only give minimum figures as to the
number of fish; but even these would be valuable.

Provided the water possesses sufficient gravity, no portion of the sea
is better suited for such experiments than the western basin of the
Baltic.

Vt
Las
1

Sab

EN et

Note.—The references are to page-figures in brackets,

Page.
At assiz wAlexan (ern. 3s cisjactmeis ce gee = in 5)
Apparatus for capturing eggs ........... 3, 19
INVEStIZAbION. <3././.< js eaccs 18
removing diatoms from net 20
BP alitremsea wii Swi ee eee a eyes essence ome 1
saltness of water in........... 1T12
Baltic cod Spawning Of J.-c222s-s. ecco. 1
BOUTEUS WO TAM Wala ecie ema sieiaia micise ele ic) = 12
Yay DO Bers oat COO 6a eae AAAS ae epee 1
Calciumiin the Baltic Sea-----2----2es5-2 13
CEO Cee este ee em UE EL a alaiaidie ctiate 1,6
GOES OW seieiene)-joswiaser see cie cee cis sre 2-16 6
GONUONES Olean ce deem seme. = 10
Gimensions:0f jess esas s465 es = 7,9
hatehing Of: (p< a\ta2 = =. crete se <li 6
MUM OY Olas cease. stance ae ese < 67,15
SIN OOhrs ase tee eae ene cele 6
specific gravity of .............. 7, 9,10
alkane Off Macy semiciace traeisteteh te miexejais 9
inthe ‘Balltie: Sea. |. fess ses Sec caise 1
MUMDPEL OMe LO SIN see ce = eee ceem = 65.7515
on coasts of Norway. .----..--.2-+--s 1
SPAWN & OL sae eeie sane aatase ae cs 1
SBPELIOALOZOAetan sisiae ei sseio te ste rist- 12
Wray shetsecaecioseise cakes cece se he cesenoeclos 13, 20
Couiis' SCORPIO! cases ences tese st tcc. 5
Ctenolabrus¢erulenus....2-. .22.:.0--4.6- 5
Oy ana esr a/a scsecrcas eens sczeeeweaiebene 25
CEigu cho. depeneccocsees secueasic 25
@yclopterus lmpusise--26-sseeceeec eae ae 5
Cyprinus Rotilns 2. o2e- 3 s2e 6 secieeemaeh 5
Din ona thectsa-cetsec sees ene ewes a4 sects 5
SD) TENG OIN Sees eae tn, So inet eae cereals 18, 20
Dredge for capture of eggs...-.....-.--.-
HUES ERE esete chara retate elias ase are creates 6, 8,15
HokerntOnd eer nee - eek pose cee sees 2,5, 14,16
Eggs, action of currents on.....:.....---- 16,23
action Of waves ONes--2-- 2.cece san 22
MUOVANGW Ofc cea saeeesemeececce 5, 14
CESTLOV ESOL a seco eee ce ooieeec 25
CESPUCHIONIOL She ae ce ec cigs cise 13
CISTLIDMDLONE Ofte se ce saes se else eis oer 21, 23
effect of impregnation .........-.-- 8
CNGINICSHO Las somaemae setae irate 13, 24
Hardenincvoh steer. sce cgecieck 8
MECASUTEMENS\OL: --a-- sees ecow ee 8
INOVEMENb OL sesame acces = cassia 6, 16, 21
MHANLUV Obs s21se ne neice <nin =< 17, 20
SCAUCOLIMN OTOL Ele rta oe see Nereis win) ace 21, 23
PINCOMOSPTACATIS sn yin le he eiciee ioe 18, 24
Fish Commissioner, United States, reportof 6

[27]

|
|

Page.
Kish of the Balti¢:.o2..<<-n.a== sceece se cna 1
Mlat-fishyes nase eee es eee eae eee 5
Mound ef ses, ao wee cosine oosteneesoeseeenere 1,13
eggs, appearance of ............ 4
ANGIN GC Olisesaselensesaceets 5
hatching of --<s.=4--2-1cie 6
in'the Baltic Sea .2--.-22---eqs- 1
fry, Appearance of: ..-..sccceces 4
measurement of ........-.. 4
Hriedrichsort=- j.--otece ceeceee eterna 5,11
Gadusimorrhud, s42es.soceeceeeceee esas aL
Gadus pollachius! -2- a 5.ccecemc oa nosenees 6
Goblins) 4.25 oceecee ose nes eee ee 5
Great Belt) 2gs20 seis ane Senet cesinceccetecrs 16
Hensent Vicsecd aces ches. cee cecsee eee ones 12
ET OVTIN Piece ioat cee dee eee ece seeciceese eens 5
JABETSDOP LR. 535 vaiantos oan cineesensiageeeeeses 5
Jacobsen: Oleic sosnceewisessccees soecieceee 12
G1) Wianear Ura ePeemacN rnc nese nace cAcicc 3, 16
Kiel Bay cistsccsse a. soucececsaseescsseer 2, 3, 11, 25
MOTUS ON eae ances seem aaisinnesecicets 59)
Malm sAct Wrepan cece ee to. seme eeeee 1
Medusaiauritay acco. nice eae eee ine 25
MIGHITEE ees cae Seba Boone ehno- HepoDeonae 20, 25
IG) 01S Re eee eemeeerio ioe nceeneabancet 13
Metzcer) Professors ects secteccloie saenieteeine 1
Miey or. iis CAca oe ey yet eamatatsitaicte septemmtcrs 12
MODIS PELOTESSOR arse tysieere acta eine sere 2, 5,15
Movement of eggs in Baltic Sea -...-...- 16
METI RC ANG eater sie ole elaine elope iatelaieiala fafalette tele 18
ENfoTihl Se@aitenc ecules: sce ger cee aemrenae re 2,16
INO Waa ceses eo na see Seem stains teiatscte/ale 1
Occurrence of fish in the Baltic Sea.....- 1
Osmenisym ord as 32-275. ese jotcceeee 5
Ovary, numberof egesim -.=3..5.-------- 14,15
PIRICO 53 ee eee BOO Use eee cee seinice 1,6
Qc OSes ou ee See mee masteen iste 1,6
appearance Of -.-...--.--- =~ 2,4
Cap TUNG Of 2 no sei ge= = sian eleals 3
compared with cod eggs.--.- 2
dimensions Of--.4--s.ccec6e-- 11
ANG UM PKOLs 2 asia ae few ialalelels 5
hatching of..------2--...-.-- 6
impregnated...-.-.-.-------- 1
NUM eTO fee sessemas eee as 7, 14,15
weightof. -..<..---------s- 11
SINKIN GOL Se ceecienseeoie=n eal 2
specific gravity of ........--. 11
ASHELICS) sos 1a ca sinceesece meee ieme 2
fry; appearance of .........-..--.- 4
measurement of ......--...... 4

453

454 REPORT OF

Plaicemhatchin gy Ofsecsas-\seeaclossecel-=-- =
IHEP alte SGa= ss. es- 2s =-= == -
number of eggs in..---..---------
SpPawon O Of <o— o--= sae «ewe min =
spermatozoa Of .......-.----------

Platessarlimanda jee. se a5 oe sce since cs

lates deces seca ce= anes eee

Nal eehb Ey Ae eae occeoorcoosdc cape
Proceedings of the American Academy of
Arts and Sciences cited

Pseudorhombus oblongus .-.----.----- ete

Quantity of fish in the Baltic Sea ......-.

Report of the Commission for the Investi-

gation of the German Seas ...-....--...

Hoare

COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page

Schleswig-Holstein Fishery Association. - 15
Schleswig, Royal Government ...-....-.. 1
Schmelck’s analysis of sea water......... 13
Sea water, analysis of........-..2......2. 13
inorganic components of... ...- 14

Shellfish). Sse (sgl Heh rah sc Maat e ee 13
Snails ose Se ee eee gas eee Sen ae 13
Spawning Season esses achat = oee eee 15
Spermatozoa, influenced by salt.......-.. 12
movements of (35 e220 so-er 12

Oficod yates tee aeeoaaees 12

Of plaiceraaeeiaseen eee eee 12

Star-fishier cc sohsee ass ee eed ae meee 13
SUG) U ooinouscecapeace joe se AsReadoeeaccssee 2:5
Sulphuric acid in the ocean .......-..---. 3
SundewallG@erss- et ceneen estracen career 5
Syncocyne sarsii ..-.--...............0--- 25
Western Baltics <2. -cce-sice ass emedeceee 16

XVII.—A CONTRIBUTION TO THE EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS
FISHES, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DEVELOPMENT
OF THE COD (GADUS MORRHUA).

By Joun A. RYDER.

1.—INTRODUCTORY.

The following paper, as far as it relates to the codfish, is mainly the
result of studies carried on at Wood’s Holl, Mass., during the month of
January, 1881, and at Fulton Market, New York, in February, 1882.
At Wood’s Holl, the writer, as investigator, was associated with Col.
M. McDonald and Capt. H.C. Chester, the latter having been previously
engaged, together with Mr. R. E. Earll and Mr. F. N. Clark, in an at-
tempt to propagate the cod artificially at Gloucester, Mass., in 1880.
It is now claimed by the fishermen in the vicinity of Gloucester and
Wood’s Holl that the results of the work of the U. S. Fish Commission,
in placing artificially reared embryos of this species into the waters of
these localities, have already shown themselves as shoals of young fish,
the presence of which it is not possible to account for on any other the-
ory than that they are the survivors of those partially reared by the two
parties which have been alluded to above as being sent out by the U.
S. Fish Commissioner. The fullest measure of success, notwithstanding
the gratifying result claimed for us by the fishermen, it has not yet been
our lot to attain. The mortality of the artificially fertilized ova is still
very great under apparently the best conditions, though this fact
need not hinder us in further endeavors to multiply this exceedingly
valuable food-fish of our northern coasts. If the annual destruction of
ova which accompanies the marketing of the adult fish in New York
City alone could in any way be abated, the future of the race of codfish
would in a great measure be assured. Inasmuch as a very large pro-
portion of the fish brought to New York are alive and preserved for
days in large floating cars in the harbor, the artificial fertilization of
many hundreds of millions of ova annually would be a matter of no-.
great difficulty. Such a plan has in fact been already proposed by
Professor Baird. The ova after fertilization are to be transported in
launches some distance from the filthy and too slightly saline water of
New York Harbor, and poured into the waters of the open sound or
bay, to undergo further development under natural conditions with-
out further care from the hand of man. This plan seems feasible, and.

one which will demand but comparatively small outlay in its execuuigns
45

456 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

The waters of New York Harbor were found to have less than half
the normal average specific gravity of those of the open sea, a difficulty
which was overcome in some measure by the use of artificial sea water
of a specific gravity of 1.0249. Ova fertilized in the artificial sea water
not only developed as well as could be expected under the other condi-
tions in which they were placed, but were also shipped from New York
to Washington sealed up in one-quart glass jars, packed in cracked ice,
and also upon trays covered with dampened cloths. The former method
of transportation, however, seemed to give the best results.

Almost all of the observations on the embryo codfish here recorded
were made at Wood’s Holl in January, 1881, and relate mainly to what
could be observed of the development of the living eggs, without further
preparation, under the microscope, the small dimensions of the ova and
hatched embryos being at the time a great bar to the more thorough
investigation which I have since made with other forms with somewhat
larger ova. What has been learned by means of sections in other types
has been used only in so far as was evidently applicable on general prin-
ciples. Taken as a whole, these studies must be regarded as dealing
with the eggs and embryos of Gadus morrhua as living transparent ob-
jects, and not as a final monography, such as would be possible had series
of sections and other preparations been employed in addition. The out-
lines of the figures I believe to be approximately correct, all of them hay-
ing been drawn with care with the aid of the camera lucida. The work
of Sars on the same species was unfortunately not illustrated, and is
therefore not as valuable as it might have been. If it had been accom-
panied by figures, I should probably hesitate to publish several of the
accompanying sketches, because the deft pencil of the Norwegian nat-
uralist would have portrayed with much greater skill most of the stages
here discussed. Mr. Earll’s valuable contribution* to our knowledge
of this fish, its habits, and its development, cannot be passed over in
Silence, as a good many new facts are brought to light not elsewhere
recorded. Unfortunately, the observations here placed upon record re-
late only to a period of about thirty days in all. The later changes be-
yond the oldest stage here discussed would without doubt be of as much
interest and importance to fish culturists as the earlier ones.

The observations recorded throughout the text relating to other forms,
not here figured, will, I believe, prove of interest to those engaged in
similar studies. These embryological observations have been made at
various times and places during the last three years, and embrace as
subjects a considerable number of genera belonging to widely separated
families. Some of them have been already published, but I have not
felt prepared to put the facts accumulated into a connected form, as a

* A report on the history and present condition of the shore cod-fisheries of Cape
Ann, Massachusetts, together with notes on the natural history and artificial propa.
gation of the species. By R. E.Earuu, Report of the U. 8. Commissioner of Fisheries
for 1878, pp. 684-740.

{3] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES, A457

general survey of the ground which [ have traversed, until quite recently,
The observations in addition to those on the development of the cod
were made principally at Cherrystone and New Point Comfort, Va.,
Havre de Grace, Md., and Washington, D. C.

2.—THE OVA AND OVARIES OF THE COD AND OTHER FISHES.

The mature eggs of the cod measure 1.3 millimeters in diameter, or
one-nineteenth of an inch, and are covered by a vitelline membrane which
is not porous or enveloped in adhesive material. It is thin, very trans-
parent, and laminated, as has been stated by Sars, and at one point is
perforated by a single minute opening, the micropyle; the membrane is
somewhat thicker in the immediate vicinity of this opening. In figures
1, 6, and 7, the micropyle is shown at the lower pole of the egg, and in
figure 5, very much magnified, a portion of the surrounding membrane,
together with the form of the tube of the micropyle, is seen in optic
section. The outer opening is situated in a funnel-shaped depression,
the rim of which is defined from the surface of the membrane by a fur-
row running round it. From the funnel-shaped outer opening a fine
canal passes inwards to end in the center of another wider funnel-
shaped depression 6n the inner surface of the membrane at mi’, but which
is situated upon a considerable internal elevation. As far as the writer
las been able to make out with very excellent lenses, this is the only
opening into the cod’s egg through which communication is established
between the water surrounding it and the space inside between the vi-
tellus and the vitelline membrane.

In other species the character of the egg membrane is quite differ-
ent, since it is often found that the whole surface of the egg membrane
is very regularly perforated by very fine canals, so that when it is viewed
in optie section under the microscope numerous fine radiating striz are
found traversing the membrane in a direction vertical to its external
surface. These striz are due to the presence of fine canals, which may
open at the apices of minute papille, as we find in the case of the mem-
brane of the shad’s egg; in other cases we may find the surface marked
as if by fine lines crossing each other at definite angles. An egg mem-
brane which is minutely perforated, as above described, is known as a
zona radiata, a name proposed by Waldeyer.

The cod’s egg is without the zona radiata found inclosing the egg
proper of the shad, whitefish, and sculpin, and, inasmuch as it is un-
questionably true that a micropyle perforates the zona in a number of
these cases, it does not appear that sufficient grounds exist for the dec-
laration that a micropyle perforates the zona radiata alone, in the face
of the fact that the vitelline membrane only is perforated in this one
instance.

Waldeyer holds that the vitelline membrane is a secretion from
the cells of the follicle in which the ovum is developed. Lereboul-
let regarded it as a chorion, a conception of it which has now been gen-

458 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

erally abandoned. i#llacher argues for its composite nature, as does
Kupffer in the case of the herring’segg. Balbiani thinks it best to adopt
the name of egg-capsule for the covering of the egg, as by that means
he does not commit himself as to its origin.

The micropyle of the fish ovum was first observed in the egg of Syiv-
gnathus ophidion, one of the pipe fishes, by Doyere, in 1849; the next ob.
servations were those of Ransom and Bruch, 1855, and it was afterwards
more fully discussed by the former.

The pore canals in the zona radiata were discovered by Johannes Miut-
ler in 1854.

Sars has counted the laminz in the vitelline membrane of the cod’s
egg, but the writer has not been able to assure himself so fully upon this
point. Under ordinary conditions, when a portion of the membrane is
examined which has been sharply folded upon itself, no such laminar
structure is visible until subjected for some time to the action of a 1 per
cent. solution of osmic acid, when the laminated structure spoken of is:
produced, but whether simply by the action of the acid or as a normal
feature of the structure of the membrane may be a question.

The immature ovariap eggs of the cod may be studied by taking ar
ovarian lobule from the ovary of an adult female and placing it in a
compressorium under the microscope. Under a power of 150 diameters
we learn that, while there are many eggs one-half or fully grown, there
are many more which are very immature, and are only revealed to our
vision by the aid of considerable magnification. Nor is this all; we find
that there may be three well-marked stages of egg development distin-
guished. These are best seen when the fragment of ovarian tissue has:
been subjected to sufficient compression to render the ova more apparent
by transmitted light, and if the observer will take care to use a 1 per
cent. solution of acetic acid, the nuclei of the unripe eggs will be brought
into bold relief by the action of this reagent in a few minutes. He will
notice, first of all, that the immature ova measure all the way from a
little over 1™™ down to a very few hundredths. The smallest ova are
involved in the fine cellular material of the ovary from which the eggs
themselves are slowly differentiated as the growth of the ovary proceeds,
when well supplied with blood and nutritive matter, previous to and
during the spawning term. When once large enough to be readily
distinguished from the indifferent cells which inclose them, the growing
egg, or ovicells, are distinguished from the mature ones by inclosing
inside them a comparatively large and very granular rounded body,
the nucleus or germinative vesicle, which frequently measures half as
much in diameter as the whole egg. The protoplasm which surrounds
the germinative vesicle is granular, quite transparent, and of a yellowish
or pale amber tint, while the vesicle itself is darker in color and more
opaque on account of its granular walls. The position of the germina-
tive vesicle is always central in these immature eggs, and it is not until
the ova are approaching maturity that any marked change in its form

[5] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 459

or position occurs. When the eggs are one-half or nearly full grown,
the protoplasm surrounding the germinative vesicle becomes uniformly
corpuscular, and, hence, different in character from that found in quite
young eggs. Such partly developed ova, when examined with reflected
light, appear whitish instead of a clear, transparent, yellowish tint,
such as would be noticed in ripe eggs. This difference in color is due
to a change in the character of the plasma enveloping the germinative
vesicle, for immediately that the eggs are mature and ready to leave
the intraovarian cavity they acquire a remarkable transparency. This
must be due to a comparatively sudden blending of the protoplasmie
corpuscles of the egg into a homogeneous material, very like the white
or colorless albumen of a hen’s egg, but differs from the latter again in
that it becomes whitish,—coagulates when brought into direct contact
with water. It would be a matter of great interest to know the chemi-
cal composition of the yelks of the ova of a large number of genera.
Equally important it is to know what particular proteids enter into
their composition besides the oils and coloring matters characteristic of
certain species. The yelk material of the cod’s egg in its change from
the younger granular state is, however, not perfectly homogeneous, any
more than that of theshad. Here, asin that species, it is made up of very
minute corpuscles, which are themselves very transparent and involved
ina clear plasma. I have never isolated the flat, somewhat crystalloi-
dal bodies which have been observed in the eggs of Cyprinoids. This
proteid has been named ichthyine by Valenciennes and Fremy. Such
ovoidal bodies constitute almost the entire bulk of the ova of the Amer-
ican Cycloganoid, Amia calva, as I have had the opportunity to learn
from an examination of a fresh, nearly mature ovary of this fish in New
York in February, 1882. It is not a little remarkable that, amidst
all the diversity of color and size of the ova of Teleostean fishes, we
should also find differences in the microscopic character of the yelk of
the different species; a fact which ought, once for all, to be sufficient to
silence a mischievous class of compilers who insist upon asserting that
the germs of different species of animals are so nearly alike as to be
indistinguishable from one another. The office of the yelk is to supply
nutrient matter to the embryo which is superimposed upon it, and the
membranes of which completely inclose it. We may in ripe ova distin-
guish, first, yelk corpuscles, these again sometimes aggregated into large
granular bodies, which may themselves be involved in a meshwork
continuous with the cortical layer from which the germ disk is derived.
Finally, oil drops may be present in many other forms, such as Hip-
pocampus, Siphostoma, Cybium, Parephippus, and all Salmonoids which
I have ever observed, to which we may add Cyprinodonts and some
Percoids. Exceptions in regard to structure occur, however, even
within the limits of families; for example, the cod’s egg is without any
oil drop, while in another Gadoid, Brosmius americanus, the eggs con-
tain a large pinkish oil drop, placed eccentrically, like that of the Spanish

460 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

mackerel, which, as in the latter, no doubt causes the ovum to float
during development.

With the further growth and maturation of the ovicells in the lobules
of the functionally active ovary it becomes possible, after they have
attained the dimensions of about .3™™, to discern that each one is in-
closed in a more or less well-defined covering of small cells; the ovisae,
ovarian capsule or follicle, in its early stages at least, is often, if not usu-
ally, composed of flattened or of columnar cells. The history of the de-
velopment of the ovary in bony fishes is not well known, and little has
been written upon the subject of a satisfactory character, except more
recently by McLeod, Waldeyer, and Brock, from whose researches it
would appear that the ovary makes its appearance as a differentiation
of two bands of peritoneal epithelium placed on the dorsal side of the
body cavity, on either side of the mesentery. So far as known, the early
development of the generative tissues is similar in sharks and true
fishes. The bands of primitive germinal cells are known as the germi-
nal epithelium. The reproductive cells are distinguished from the ad-
jacent indifferent epithelium at a very early stage, and are known as
primitive ova. These primitive ova or germinal cells become either ova
or spermatozoa, it being impossible to distinguish what will be their fate
when they first make their appearance. In some forms the primitive
ova are soon aggregated into masses, which break up into ampulle,
which are afterwards attached to tubes derived from the smaller invest-
ing and indifferent cells. In most Teleosts the ovary in a developed state
is lobulated, each lobule consisting of great numbers of ova in different
stages of development. These lobules may be arranged in a longitudi-
nal or transverse manner; the latter appears to be the most usual mode.
It is doubtless true that in some fishes the ovarian lobules, when trans-
versely arranged, correspond more or less closely to the muscular and
vertebral segments. In other cases no such arrangement is apparent;
the germinal fold may be rolled upon itself longitudinally, or the ova-
rian rudiment may appear to be derived from the anterior portion of the
dorsal peritoneal wall of the abdominal cavity, as in Gambusia patruelis,
since in embryos of this species which have not yet absorbed their yelk-
sacks we may see the primitive generative structures as a pair of cylin-
drical organs lying in the upper part of the abdominal cavity, attached
to the peritoneum only at their anterior ends. Later, when the ovary
is developed, no trace of lobulation is apparent, and the small number
of ova which are matured remind one of a bunch of grapes attached to
the stem, the latter representing ideally the vessels which nourish the
growing ova. In other forms the arrangement is very different. In
the cod the ovary is enormously developed, and is an internally lobu-
lated and closed, paired organ, opening outward by way of a wide duct
behind the vent; the body of the ovary itself extends some distance
behind the vent into a prolongation of the abdominal cavity, where its
two halves are conjoined. In very immature stages of development of

[7] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. AGI

the ovary, in Teleosts in which this organ is lobulated, I have never
seen any evidence of the tubulation met with in somevertebrates. With
the male organs it is different; here seminal tubules are developed in a
very distinct manner. The lobules in an immature state in reality-ap-
pear to represent folds of the germinal epithelium, on the exterior sur-
face of which the ova develop in their sacks, which rupture when the
ova are mature, allowing the latter to fall into the intraovarian space,
where the ovary is a closed saccular organ, or into the abdominal cavity,
as in Salmonoids and lampreys. ‘The ovarian leaflets or lobules in an
immature state show a very distinct median vascular stem, from which
the blood supply for the individual follicles is derived, as may be seen
in the immature or undeveloped ovary of Alosa sapidissima. The fol-
licles themselves serve at once to contain the growing egg, and by means
of a net-work of fine capillary vessels, which traverses its substance, to
supply it with proteids, an accumulation of which the egg really repre-
sents. The follicle may be greatly modified, as in Gambusia patruelis,
a viviparous form. Here it is apparently structureless, as far as I have
been able to make out; but in reality it is probably covered by a
layer of much flattened cells, which, together with an extremely thin
vitelline membrane underneath, form the walls of the follicular capillary
net-work, the blood cells within which, with their nuclei, are clearly
shown in hardened and stained preparations. But these are the only
histological elements which can certainly be made out. The capillary
net-work is distributed from a thickened annulus at one pole of the fol-
licle, where the afferent nutrient vessel enters and the vein passes off.
Through the annulus above alluded to there is an opening, the follicu-
lar pore, which is variable in size, and answers to the micropyle of the
eges of other fishes. Through this pore the milt of the male apparently
finds access during the act of copulation. Impregnation is thus accom-
plished within the ovary of the female, and development of the embryo
proceeds as in oviparous species. The follicle, however, now acquires
anew function, in that it not only serves to develop the egg until a
mobile embryo is produced, but also funectionates partly as the embry-
onic envelope, and partly as a respiratory structure, by means of which
the exchange of gases necessary to the life of the embryo is accomplished.
Whether any actual conveyance of nutriment from the maternal organ-
ism during this intrafollicular development of the embryo takes place
is extremely doubtful, in that we find the yelk-sack with its vessels
developed just as in many species which develope oviparously. es-
piration is undoubtedly effected, however, by this quasi-placental appa-
ratus of Gambusia, for we find the vascular apparatus of the embryos
very highly developed long before their escape from the follicle; in
fact, the branchial leaflets are already so far developed as to be pinnate
in strueture, with vascular loops formed in the pinne, a condition of
affairs not usually attained by the embryos of oviparous forms until

462 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

after a considerable time, several days or even two weeks after hatching,
according to the species.

The mucus usually found in the functionally active ovary, completely
covering the ova which have fallen into the ovarian cavity, is of consid-
erable interest. Its origin is somewhat obscure, but it is in the highest
degree probable that it is derived from the follicles ‘at the time of their
rupture and the escape of the eggs. It is evidently a lubricant to facil-
itate the escape of the ova from the ovarian cavity or abdomen into the
open water. In other cases, where the ova are enveloped in an adhesive
mucous material, as in the cases of Perca, Cottus, Idus, Esox, Clupea,
Pomolobus, Apeltes, etc., its function is altogether different, and serves,
in addition, either to glue the eggs together in masses or bands, or to
cause them to adhere firmly to fixed objects in the water. Sometimes
the eggs adhere in ribbon-like masses, such as is said to be the case with
the eggs of the perch (Perca flavescens). Mr. G. P. Dunbar reports in the
American Naturalist that the eggs of Atractosteus are held suspended
in a thick, jelly-like substance, forming long ropes several inches in
diameter, which are hung on old snags, roots, or branches of trees that
have fallen into the water. The spawn has much the appearance of
that of the frog, with the exception of the form it assumes and the size
of the eggs. Other contrivances for the suspension of fish ova have
been described by Haeckel and Kolliker, and more recently more fully
investigated by myself in Tylosurus, Hemirhamphus, and Chirostoma,
consisting of a garniture of fine filaments which partially clothe the sur-
face of the membrane. These filaments are developed within the ova-
rian follicle as processes of the envelope of the egg, around which they
are closely coiled until brought into contact with water. The peculiar
mucus which hardens under water is probably also developed_as a se-
cretion of the ovarian follicle in most cases; in others there doubtless
exist glands which secrete this material, in the same manrer as we find
a special secretory sack in the male of Apeltes, from which the material
for the fibers is derived with which the animal binds together the parts
of its nest.

As far as my own investigations enable me to judge, the history of
the process of the maturation of the ova of bony fishes in general is
very similar, but there are modifications of the process, the nature of
which can only be ascertained through a study of the growing ovaries
of representatives of the various families known to the ichthyologist.
It is probable that even this will not suffice, for the most unexpected
peculiarities are found to be very characteristic of the eggs of a species
closely related to some other. As an example of this, the egg of the
shad may be mentioned as differing very greatly from the egg of the
herring, in that the former has a very much more spacious breathing
chamber surrounding the vitellus or yelk than the latter. It is not ad-
hesive, a characteristic by which it may-be again distinguished from
the egg of the herring. Such peculiarities are no doubt related to some

| 9] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 463

special physiological characteristics, about which it is very important that
practical fish-culturists should be informed, in order that they may be
enabled to handle the eggs intelligently.

The existence of a second nuclear body inimmature fish ova has been
asserted by Balbiani and Van Bambeke. Balbiani speaks of it as the
vésicule embryogéene, a name given to it by Milne-Edwards, and he fig-
ures it in the immature ovarian eggs of Pleuronectes limanda, lodged in
a depression at one side of the vitellus. He has also detected it in the
unripe ova of the carp, pike, perch, and Cottus levigatus, by the use of
acetic acid. The writer has not seen this accessory vitelline nucleus in
the ovarian eggs of any species studied by him, although working with
the same reagent; there is a possibility, however, that it may have been
sverlooked. This body corresponds to the accessory nucleus originally
discovered by Von Wittich in 1845, in the eggs of spiders, and called a
vitelline nucleus (Dotter-kern), by Carus in 1850, which name is in gen-
eral use by German investigators ; Van Bambeke speaks of it as the
nucleus of Balbiani. Reiterated attempts at a demonstration of this
accessory nucleus have failed with me; I have seen what might be taken
for it, but would not venture to assert that what I saw was normally
characteristic of young ova, such as some of the investigators alluded
to above have evidently used. The immature ova of Anguilla vulgaris
have given me good opportunities to study the structure of the nucleus
or germinal vesicle, in which, however, I.find nothing very different
from what has already been described by Beale, Rauber, and others.
The nucleoli adherent to the wall of the germinative vesicle in the ovi-
cell of the eel are, I find, very numerous. Amceboid movements and
changes of form of the nucleolus or germinative spot have been de-
scribed by Eimer* in the immature eggs of Silurus glanis and the carp.
In these the germinative spot, which is included by the germinative
vesicle, underwent great changes of shape in comparatively rapid suc-
cession, throwing out prolongations in different directions, and then
withdeawing them again, like an Ameba. The germinative spots of the
immature ova of Gambusia show these movements. The germinative
vesicle itself, in fact, may undergo slight spontaneous changes of form,
and in stained preparations, especially where safranin has been used, a
considerable variation of form may be noted, and evidence of a thick
nuclear wall also becomes pretty clear in many immature ova. Nuclear
changes are, however, now known to be very generally manifested by
all kinds of cells.

Recently a more careful study of the germinative vesicle of ova in
general has revealed the fact that its substance is traversed by granu-
lar threads, which anastomose with each other and tend to connect the
walls of the vesicle and the germinative spot or spots together, just as
has been found to be the case with ordinary cells of all kinds where
the wall of the nucleus and the globular nucleoli are found to be joined

* Arch. f. Mik, Anat., XI, 1875, pp. 325-328.

464 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

in this manner. This structure has been called the nuclear net- work or
reticulum. Such reticuli have been observed in the germinative vesi-
cles of the eggs of Hydra, ster-fishes, sea-urchins, and fresh-water mus-
sels; by the writer in the eggs of the clam, oyster, common slipper
limpet, and gar-pike; by Van Beneden in the ovarian eggs of bats;
by Balfour in the ovarian eggs of sharks; by Rauber in the ova of osse-
ous fishes; so that their occurrence is probably almost universal through-
out the animal kingdom. Not only are egg-cells found to have such
reticuli developed in their nuclei, but they are also found developed in
white blood corpuscles and many other kinds of histological elements.
The extraordinary similarity in the character of many of these reticuli
is very striking, and argues for the existence of a similar cause in their
production in the diverse forms in which they occur. In Flemming’s
elaborate researches nuclear forms of such complexity have been de-
scribed as to put one’s credulity to the test, but more recent investiga-
tions of my own with his methods have convinced me that such struct-
ures do exist, and that we have hitherto missed them only for want of
the means of demonstration.

The fate of the germinative vesicle when the egg has reached matur-
ity is still involved in some obscurity as far as concerns the eggs of
fishes. That it disappears before the egg leaves the follicle in which it
was developed there can be but little doubt, for as soon as the ripe
eggs have fallen into the intraovarian cavity they are found to have
lost all trace of the conspicuous germinative vesicle or nucleus which
was so characteristic of them in their immature condition, and to have
acquired a transparency and homogeneity in which no trace of a nu-
clear body can be made out with the most cautious use of reagents. In
this, Hoffmann has been more fortunate than myself. This is conspicu-
ously the character of the ripe egg of the cod. When first removed
from the ovary, the vitelline membrane is somewhat lax, but as soon as
it is placed in water it slowly absorbs it through the micropyle, and
soon becomes tense from an imbibition of that fluid, which occupies a -
space all around the vitellus between it and the vitelline membrane.
Impregnation seems to be necessary in some species before any water
can be absorbed; this is especially the case with the ova of the shad,
but is in a lesser degree necessary in the case of the cod. Practically,
these facts are of great use, as in the instance of the shad, where the egg
acquires several times its original dimensions, and when impregnated and
‘“‘water-swollen” it is said that the eggs have “risen,” which may be
taken as a very sure indication of the fact that impregnation has taken
place. The same eggs unimpregnated will not become *“ water-swollen”
until a much longer time has elapsed, a very large proportion of them
not at all, which shows the remarkable influence exerted by the en-
trance of the spermatozoa through the micropyle upon the power of the
egg membrane to absorb water. It would appear as if the sperma-
tozoon, in making its entry, had opened a passage-way for the water.

Bsa EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. AG65

Such an effect upon the micropyle is conceivable, though we are at a
loss to understand the function of the pore-canals, should it be true
that the entrance of the spermatozodn would cause the micropyle to re-
main permanently open. Johannes Miiller believed that he had dem-
onstrated that they were tubes, and with careful manipulation it has ap-
peared to the writer that he could see through the individual canals
when a piece of canaliculated egg membrane was placed flatwise under
the microscope and viewed with a high power of good definition. This
is also the opinion of Allen Thomson, expressed in the article “Ovum”
in Todd and Bowman’s Cyclopedixe of Anatomy and Physiology.

The imbibition of water by an unimpregnated fish egg appears to be
largely due to osmotic action. If an impregnated egg is placed ina
fluid having a great affinity for water, such as alcohol or glycerine, the
membrane tends to collapse at first, owing to the rapid extraction of the
water from the cavity of the enveloping membrane; as soon, however,
as the balance of osmotic action is restored and the contents of the en-
velope become as dense as the surrounding fluid, the membrane becomes
full and tense as at first. This tendency of the membrane to reassume
the tense or full condition is doubtless due to the capillary action of the
pore canals of the membrane, where such exist.

In the freshly laid unimpregnated ova of both the cod and the shad
one may look in vain for a germinal disk such as had been described
by various authors in the freshly laid eggs of other species of fishes.
Even after the egg of the cod has lain in water for some hours there is
very little change in the relation of the germinal matter and the yelk.
The former covers the yelk as a thin layer of absolutely uniform thick-
ness, aS shown in Fig. 1, and differs from the yelk only in color, be-
ing yellowish, tending towards amber in tint. The distinctness of this
external germinal or cortical layer of authors in the cod’s egg is more
decided than in any Teleostean ovum which it has been my privilege to
study. The germinal protoplasm shows a double contour under the
microscope outside of the yelk, and is as sharply limited as if it were an
independent envelope. This germinal layer is further distinguished
from the yelk which it incloses in that it has refringent globules or ves-
icles imbedded in its substance, as shown in Fig.1. In Figs. 2 and 3 these
vesicles are shown more magnified, and are seen gathered together in
clusters. In Fig. 4a portion of the germinal layer is shown in optic
section, and represents the vesicles lying next its outer surface. The
disappearance of these vesicles is comparatively rapid, and appears to
be effected in the following manner: Those in close proximity to each
other coalesce and form larger vesicles, and are thus reduced in num-
ber, and finally disappear altogether by rupturing their outer walls next
the outer surface of the germinal layer, possibly expelling their contents
into the respiratory or breathing chamber surrounding the vitellus.
This view is only theoretical, however, as the writer failed to discover
what became of them by actual observation. As long as the egg was

S. Mis. 46——30

: RAS
466 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

not rouse in “gontact with the male spermatic fluid ‘the gutet ‘pellicle
of germinal matter retained the disposition shown i in Fig. d with. its in-
cluded vesicles, but as soon as. the egg was fertilized, or shortly there-
after, the vesicles were seen to grow larger and less numerous, because
the clusters were coalescing, and apparently being expelled from ‘the
germinal matter. So great was the influence of the presence of spert ma-
tozoa that those eggs in contact, with them began to change almost i iyn-
mediately, while unfertilized ova retained their vesiculated geri minal
layer unchanged. for four hours after their removal from the ovary. ot
the parent fish. a

The disappearance, of - the vesicles above deser ibed was ther he ean 1 indicg-
tion of the fact that, impregnation had taken place,

Since the foregoing was written the writer has observed | similar ‘phe-
nomena, in the ova of Tylosurus, Elacate, and Cybium, in all of which the
development of the germinal disk i is effected by the aggregation of the
germinal pellicle at one pole to form the germinal disk. The same is
true of the eggs of the branch herring , Pomolobus vernalis, and the shad.
The germinal pellicle is, moreover, or and parcel of tie intermediary
layer of Van Bambeke, couche hematogéne of Vogt t, and parablast of
Klein; the germ disk and the yelk hy poblast are both derived from it,
as we hall learn farther on, It.includes both of the latter, and. ie

names bestowed upon the cortical layer by different embry ologists sim-
ply serve to denominate what. was at first a part of the germinal matter
of the egg and afterwards becomes the envelope of the yelk. F

Balbiani states that. Agassiz and Bur nett. recog enized evident traces
of segmentation in the unimpregnated | eggs of certain American fishes
of the cod family. _ As the writer has been unable to find. the, original
of this statement, it will be of little use to discuss the matter in the ab-
sence of all evidence to confirm the observation, . for, as. not. even, a ger.
minal disk was developed 1 in unimpregnated eggs of. the cod, after four
‘hours had elapsed, in impregnated ova it was appreciably developed
one and a half hours afterwards ; it follows: that it is hot pr obable that
any true cleavage « of. the germinal disk of this s species ¢ ever takes place
without the influence of the sper matic particle, é

That the germinal disk. is. formed. Independently of the influence ‘of
the spermatozoon 1 in. many. other species ‘there cannot, chowev er, ‘be the

slightest, ‘doubt. af have witnessed this phenomenon i in the eggs: of Chi-
rostoma , Morone, Parephippus, and Ceratacanthus, whileit is known to take
place i in many other species investigated by Baropean authors, | butt the
disk appears in some | cases at least to have been. differentiated before

thi EO

it leaves the intraoyarian cavity, as in, some. Salmonida, for example.

In order to ascer tain. more definitely the nature of the minute vesicles
inclosed in the, germinal, layé er, a number of unimpregnated: ova Were
placed in dilute acetic acid, which had the effect ‘of fre eeing the outer
germinal pellicle from, they alk. “The pellicle was then carefully removed,

and stained with hematoxy lon and moun ted; the. protoplasin ‘interven:

[13] “1 NEMBRYOGRAPHY 0 OF] OSSHOUS FISHES 0978 = ABY

ing between the vesicles: was: the only! portiom which would stain, the
vesicles remaining perfectly transparent.!) From*this it wasceonciuded
that the: contents of the: vesicles were not! protoplasmic or nuclear; but
some indifferent fluid! | Whew dmmersedinmaleoliohorether nochange
was noticed, so that it wasihighly pea neers thatthe potatos! contents
were oily.) » ve. 9 eft to
‘His, has observed halt’ the oil ojloliwlésis of ae sea inate eee dreesur-
rounded by an albuminous envelope; thissis probably duly a centinua-
‘tiom of the: protoplasm ‘of ‘the ‘germinal! layer, asthe: oikialways: has;a
superficial position: in> these: forms and is aot deeply imbedded: im the
yelk, as in' Brosmius,. Cybnimy Parephippus, wid: Hlacate.’\ Meiséher- has
also shown: that His is wrong nv-his: belief that the rose-cotored-oil/ of the
salmon: eggvis composed of slecithin, but: iscan oil! aetvceagulable.-at
100° C.norunder the influence of concentrated acids, insoluble in alkalis,
very soluble in-ether andaleobol, and\is invariably removed -fromi cova
preserved in -a strong solution of; thedatter.. df the-egg has been pre
viously hardened in chromic acid; andséctions are prepared, |b find that
the places’ formerly occupied by ‘the oil:spheres! are shown: as: .cirenlar
openings: around ithe edge of :the section’ next the yell envelope. \ Lbe
oil is almostinstantly blackened by osmic acid; im theunehanged, state
it swims upon thesurface of the water wheila freisi eg@is) crushed and
the oil allowed to-escape. | } ait 110

Rietee
=a |}
t

3,—FATE OF THE GERMINATIVE VESICLE, |

Thi observer sought in ‘vain in these stained preparations ‘of the ripe
unimpregnated égss for the germinative' vesicle, and’ equally fruitless
were his endeavors’ t6 discover this Structiire immersed in the*yell’ be-
neath the germinal disk after thé latter had been formed.” Tt tS believed,
theréfore} that it has’ been broken up) before ‘the | ess has escaped’ gibin
its follicle in the ovary,’ ‘and thitet: its femains ‘have rearranged themselves

‘in some way in ‘conection’ with thé “getininal th hatter! No advanéeof
the germinative Vesicle towards the peripliery of ‘the @xe-was ev ‘6r Ob-
served in the immature egy, or in’ those’ nearly mature, so that I is stir-
mised that the process of: breaking ‘up’ takes place’ with’ comparative
rapidity. Kupffer’s search for’ the géerminative vesicle 6f the overt ‘of
‘the herring was, according: to ‘his own Recount} AN frititlesy ‘as! itly’own
witli the cod’s ége. Like thé ova of ‘birds; those of fishes’ seer’ to Tose
their’ serminative vesicle” before’ théy leave’ the follicle: iii which they
were developed. Tris a mostremarkable fact that in some ty pés, 1i6l-
; lusks, é. g., the germinative Vesicle—egg nuléstshould ‘ persist! i a
Central position after maturition, and in" otheéry, ay} for exaniplo, inthe
ova of Elasmobranchs, Teleosts, and Aves, it disappeai i 48 Diétaniér-
“phosed by’ the: ‘Hite of maturity Ana Defore ‘the 6S Las left its ‘parent
follicle. Again, itis equally remarkable that in, some, ‘forms the polar
cells are developed independently of impregnation, While in others the
nuclear metamorphosis attendant upon the development of the polar

468 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

cells never precedes the conjugation of the egg and the spermatozéon, as _
appears to be the ease with the eggs of Ostrea virginica and O. angulata.
The account given by Cillacher of the disappearance of the germinative
vesicle in the egg of the trout will evidently not hold for that of the cod,
where there is no germinal disk developed at the time of the maturation
of the egg. Here, as in the shad, the vesicle has already disappeared
as such While the egg was still within the follicle, but my efforts to study
the metamorphosis of the germinative vesicle in ova of varying grades
of maturity in the lobules of the ovary led me to no definite or valuable
conclusions. The ripe eggs lose the whitish color of the less mature
ova which still have the germinative vesicle imbedded in their centers.

(Bllacher has given the following account of the disappearance of the
germinative vesicle in the egg of the trout: ‘The germinal vesicle ap-
proaches the periphery of the egg and is enveloped by the germinal
matter while still within the follicle. The germinal vesicle of the trout
egg recently escaped from the follicle is, according to my observations,
wholly eliminated. I have described the whole series of phenomena
which occur during this elimination in Max Schultze’s Archiv fiir mik-
roskopische Anatomie, Vol. VIII, and figured in different phases of the
same. The process is briefly as follows: In the egg recently freed from
its follicle the germinal disk is aggregated at a certain time in a de-
pression on the surface of the yelk sphere. In it the germinal vesicle is
embedded, opening on its surface by a fine pore. The thick wall of the
vesicle, which is traversed by fine pore canals, and in close contact with
the germinal matter, begins to manifest contractions, is ruptured, and
is finally spread out upon the surface of the germ in a circular form.
By this means the contents of the germinative vesicle, in the form of a
finely granular spherule, are eliminated from the germ. I once observed
that the contents of the germinative vesicle were divided into two
unequal spheres.”* Cillacher then figures the case of a trout egg in
which the germinal vesicle has divided, and has been expelled from the
germinal disk as two dissimilar globular bodies. These two bodies may
well be the two polar cells of other embryological writers. It seems to
me highly improbable that an actual elimination and dissolution of a por-
tion of the substance of the egg takes place, such as is here described.
We will describe further along what may possibly be regarded as polar
cells in the cod’s egg. The early contractions of the germ disk of the
trout are well described by Cillacher, and seem to be usually met with
by investigators who have studied the development of fishes. The polar
cells of the shad egg, or what I at one time regarded as such, I now think
are probably a result of abnormal development, and not to be considered
in this connection.

Salensky,t in his preliminary account of the development of the ster-

* Zeitsch. f. wiss. Zoologie, XXII, 1872, pp. 406-407.
t Zoologischer Anzeiger, 1, 1878, pp. 243-244.

[15] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 469

let, has given the following account of the changes undergone by the
germinative vesicle:

“ The germinal vesicle is embedded in the germ disk, and is so large
that it may be seen with the naked eye; it is without a wall, and con-
sists of a glairy substance, which hardens in spirits, and is only sepa-
rated from the surrounding plasma of the germ by a denser layer of
protoleucite [germinal protoplasm].

‘During the first hours after oviposition one can no longer distin-
guish the germinal vesicle; and in its place a number of small isl-
ands may be observed, consisting of more transparent matter, which
are scattered through the germinal mass, and which in their structure
are quite similar to the germinal vesicle. The identity of the sub-
stance of these islands with that of the germinal vesicle indicates
that the latter, even before impregnation, breaks up into a number of
parts; a phenomenon which is analogous to what occurs in other ani-
mals, as in echinoderms, for example, as described by several investi-
gators (O. Hertwig and Fol).

‘“‘Impregnation is indicated by the appearance of a clearer discoidal
mass at the upper pole of the egg, and consists of a transparent, almost
homogeneous substance, which corresponds to the veil-like body of the
amphibian ovum described by Hertwig. We may retain the name
proposed by Hertwig for this structure. On the surface of the veil-
like body a vast number of spermatozoa may be noted, with their
heads directed to the outside and their tails in the opposite direction.
The veil-like body lies so closely against the surface of the egg that it
is difficult to make out a separation between them; it attains its great-
est thickness at the upper pole of the egg, and grows downwards in the
form of a strand into the germinal mass; towards its margin the veil-
like body gradually thins out. The surface of the germ at the time of
impregnation appears to be very strongly pigmented. At the upper
pole of the egg this pigmentation is most marked. 'The pigmented
mass, which appears in that position as an elevation, depends inwards
into the germ and forms a band, which, from its analogy to that de-
scribed in the ova of amphibia by O. Hertwig and Bambeke, may also
be called the pigmented tract (Pigmentstrasse). It is very possible that
this indicates the pathway by which the spermatozoa penetrate the
ege.

“The entrance of the spermatozoa I could not observe. For the ob-
servation of this phenomenon the eggs of the sterlet are not well
adapted. In the earliest stages observed by me I found a clear spot
at the lower end of the pigmented tract which was evidently nothing
more than a portion of the future segmentation nucleus, and therefore
the male pronucleus. This body was without a wall, and consisted of
a finely granular, transparent substance, and was covered above by pig-
ment granules. The formation of the female pronucleus (Hikernes, OQ;
Hertwig) occurs at the expense of the islands already alluded to, one

470: REPORT OF ‘COMMISSIONER OF BISH\AND ‘FISHERIES. [/16]|

of which approaches the male pronucleus, becomes more nearly round,
and finally assumes the ovoidal form of a nucleus.) ifnothe, course:of
ftitther'development the two pronueléi approach each other more closely,
and finally blend together into: one nueleus, which. represents that: of
the first eleavave, and in its histological charactersds perfectly like the
proiiuclei; it is without a wall, and GUSIEss of finely: granular, almost
homogeneous matter.” islototq
“Schenk’s accountof the nibtiinongnece of ae ger jaan: fesialey of the
ray is'somewhat Jike that:of Gillacher’s regarding: the trout; exeept
that he does not state that it is eliminated-inmia similar «manner; Alex.
Sehultz asserts that the beg tate ae seen hyd Schenk are the result.of
uel scien: of reagents.* ; |

4 ORR eee OF THE, GERMINAL DISK,

ae already, remar ked, the vitellus. of. the. cod’s egg is composed of ¢ a
thin external layer or pellicle of germinal matter, which incloses the
yelk substance, which forms. by. far the largest. pr oportion of the whole
vitelline mass... The outer pellicle (Dotter haut of (illacher ee couche inter-
médiaire; Van Bambeke) may be regarded, as the protoplasm from ‘which
the germ is formed, while the contained ¥ elk, which i is broken down, into
leucocytes during descieanent and later embryonic g growth, is the deu-
toplusm. These struetures are the homologues of similar parts in other
Teleostean eggs.as well as in those of the. Chondrostei, or stur; geons, as
we: perceive. by the description of the ova ef the latter by eee
Thelayer pr.and the contained mass ‘dot Fig. ab pl. I, correspond to these
two elementary portions, of the vitellus of the cate 'S egg.

“The formation of the, germinal disk of the ‘cod by a. kind of amcboid
viene of the peripheral germinal matter towards the lower pole of
the ege.is,one of the most. remarkable phenomena i in the history. of the
development, of Teleostean eggs, which has hitherto been recorded. “The
amceboid. movements which accompany the development of the disk are
most: striking, and cannot fail to arrest the attention of, the observer, in
that as. soon,as,a perceptible. thickening or accumulation of germinal
matter has gathered at the lower pole, the germinal protoplasm, mani-
fests active changes, of form, due. to its contractility. These pass over
the incipient disk as waves of contraction, and accompany the process
of deyelopment,ot the disk long before any sign of segmentation has

*Tn this connection | may rematk that chromic acid, followed by alcohol, or the fiat
alone, will sometimes produce chatiges'in the yells of fish ova of ai very remarkable
character. (In illastration, Iirecall the alterations,so induced in the yelksof the eggs
of the shad. |, Sometimes,the-effect,produced by the shrinking and coagulation of the
deutoplasm is to Alevelop a complex system of anastomosing canals and. spaces, which
at first look like as if they were truly normal features in sections. Further investiga-
tion has convinced me that these tubular cavitiés are purely the:result of the action
of chromic’ acid twpon ‘the proteids of the yell. Doubtless; structures of this’ kind
have misled other investigators, judging from observations which, are upon. record, ; |

[17] _._.. EMBRYOGRAPHY OF QSSEOUS. FISHES, | ATVI

been manifested. With this accumulation of the. germinal matter, the
corresponding pole of, the egg also becomes heayier,

In its singular. progressive movement the germinal layer i is observed
fo, become thicker at the lower than at the upper pole of the.egg, and
to bulge upwards into convex eley ‘ations on its inner surface next, the
yelk., This migration proceeds: until, the yelk at. the upper, pole is
almost, exposed, as in Fig. 6, which shows the relation of, the germinal
matter to the yell one and a half hours after i impre egnation. While there
are no oil spheres pre esent to buoy, up the eggs, as in the mackerel and
moon-fish, the specific, gravity of the germinal, matter. is greater than
that of ae yelk, so that. it alway S assumes a, position on the lower side
of the yelk. Should the egg be turned round so as to bring the disk
uppermost, the yelk will be gradually turned by the gravity of the disk
until the latter regains its nethermost position. During, its migration
the germinal protoplasm ey, entually. arranges s itself i in radiating bands,
which sometimes anastomose, and. all trend towards and join the edge
of ihe incipient. disk below, Later these. bands develop, nodes or en-
largements, pra, along their courses, as shown in Vig. 7, and pour their
substance into the disk, which is now defined three hours and forty min-
utes after impregnation, If a granule i in one of these bands is w atched
for a time it, will be noticed that it exhibits a more e or less decided pro-
gressive movement... ;

At the time the disk ji is defined its inner surface at first presents irreg-
ular rounded elevations, which gradually subside, when the under side
of the. disk becomes flat. Then: the outer surface of the disk is elevated
into one or more large rounded, prominences, which in like manner even-
tually disappear. These are some of, the amcebal phenomena already
alluded to.

“It is very important for us to make a distinction here. ‘between the
mode of formation of the germinal disk, of the cod and that of the Clu-
peoids, as worked out by Kupfter and my self, and of Tinea, as described
by, Van Bambeke. It would appear that we concur in the opinion that
in the latter more or less pr otoplasm destined, for the development of the
germinal, disk is derived from, the center of the vitellus, into, which, as
thay be seen. in the ova of Alosa,, Clupea, and Pomolobus, the external
ger minal lay er sends, processes | which dn the shad and branch herring
look like hy aline roots passing down, amongst the yelk spheres. At
ay Jater ‘Stage of magiiaiae this, ARBEDERY, seems, to MBAPR ES,
of ‘germinal roe do wot have ‘the s same amouut of the latter insin
nated between them as at first. in ‘the vicinity of the developing ger-
minal disk. On the other hand, in the eggs of, Gadus, Tylosurus, Cy-
bium, Blacate, and. Parephippus, ‘the germinal matter forms a distinet
outer coating over the yitellus, and these forms | do not have any dis-
tinetly. mar ked yelk spheres, as in ‘Alosa, inv olved, db germinal proto-
plasin, except, in the. vase, of Blacate, where e the yell spheres are very

472 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

large and fewin number. What is meant here by the term yelk spheres
must also be explained. We denominate as yelk spheres those large,
finely granular masses of protoplasm which are involved in a delicate
matrix of germinal protoplasm. The ultimate granules or spherules
which compose these spheres or yelk masses are altogether different,
vastly more minute, and are the same as what we have called yelk
spherules and granules. The large yelk masses are very clearly seen
in the shad’s egg, that of the herring, and in Elacate, but not so clearly
in any other forms known to me. In many types the yelk is almost
homogeneous under a low power. In Cyprinoids it is finely granular,
and again wholly different from what is seen in the eggs of Clupeoids
and Gadoids. These distinctions are important, and not Jess so is the
distinction drawn between the mode of formation of the germinal disk
of the Gadoids and Clupeoids. The germ disk of Gadus is wholly devel-
oped from the external germinal layer of the vitellus, that of the Clu-
peoids is apparently not entirely so formed, but derives part of its sub-
stance from the protoplasmic matrix involving the large yelk spheres
or masses below it.

The germinal pellicle, cortical layer, has certain common characters in
all the forms, however; these are its superficial position and the vesic-
ular or refringent bodies it incloses prior to the development of the disk.
In the eggs of the shad and of the herring the cortical or germinal layer
contains large refringent bodies, different from the vesicles which occur
in the same layer in the ova of Gadus, Tylosurus, and Cybium, in the last
of which I have watched their slow disappearance and apparent absorp-
tion into the surrounding germinal plasma. In this process they become
gradually smaller and finally disappear under the influence of impreg-
nation. It would seem as if these refringent structures were somewhat
similar to those seen in the germ of Acipenser ruthenus, and described as
islands by Salensky. In Clupea and Alosa, as the peripheral germinal
matter is gradually gathered into a depressed, somewhat conical germi-
nal disk, the refringent globules or spherules which were originally dis-
tributed over the whole vitellus become less numerous and mostly dis-
appear, except over a portion of the vitelline surface and in spots usually
near the margin of the disk. After the disk has segmented into a large
number of cells and advanced somewhat beyond the morula stage, these
refringent spherules have disappeared entirely. The space figured un-
derneath the germinal disk in the yelk of the egg of Clupea harengus by
Kupffer is probably a product of the hardening reagents used, and is not
to be regarded as a latebra in the sense of the structure of that name
found in the ovum of birds. Actual sections of several species of fishes of
very early stages of development have served to convince me of the cor-
rectness of this interpretation. Germinal matter which does not take
part in segmentation lies below the disk, as shown by Cillacher, and ex-
tends over the vitellus as an almost structureless membrane, Dotterhaut
of Gillacher. It is this membrane which protects the vitellus and forms

[19] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. AT3

a coating over the yelk while the egg is developing within its membrane
or capsule, and even includes the yelk after the blastoderm has closed
over it. This yelk membrane or pellicle derived from the germinal mat-
ter forms the floor of the segmentation cavity. In the substance of the
membrane free nuclei also develop; these doubtless contribute by a pro-
cess of intussusception to the formation of hypoblastic structures at
an early stage of development, but later these nuclei appear to give
origin only to blood cells, mainly in the form of leucocytes, except in the
ease of Tylosurus, where the blood cells of the early stages are colorless,
but hemoglobin is soon developed, and finally, it would appear, con-
currently with their free germination from the membrane they are al.
ready colored. The free nuclei are most numerously imbedded in the por-
tion of the yelk membrane or hypoblast in the neighborhood of the heart,
near the head, and at the anterior portion of the yelk-sack.

5.—IMPREGNATION OF THE EGG.

Of the history of this process in the Teleostean egg we as yet possess
very few trustworthy observations, except those of C. K. Hoffmann.
This is in part due to the difficulty attending its study in an egg of such
a disproportionately large size as that of the fish with its large yelk,
and no observations have yet been made upon this point with such suc-
cess as upon the eggs of mollusks and echinoderms, as, e. g., Limax cam-
pestris, by BE. L. Mark; Asterias glacialis, by Fol; and Toxopneustes varie-
gatus, by Selenka. Hertwig, Flemming, and Bambeke have also contrib-
uted essentially to our knowledge of the process of impregnation. the
former and latter especially in relation to what occurs in the amphibian
ovum. Almost all observers seem to be agreed that a single spermato-
zoon only is requisite. This enters the egg either through a penetrable
membrane or through a micropyle, and blends at once with the plasma
of the egg, producing in this process of coalescence a clear space, sur-
rounded by granular rays in the vicinity, which has been designated the
male pronucleus. This male pronucleus then blends with the female
pronucleus to form the first segmentation nucleus, but the origin of the
female pronucleus, as described by Fol, is somewhat complicated. It
is derived from the germinative vesicle by a complex metamorphosis of
the latter. The following is the series of events attending impregna-
tion and the order of their occurrence, essentially, as observed by Fol
and summarized by Balfour:

“1, Transportation of the germinal vesicle to the surface of the egg.

“$9, Absorption of the membrane of the germinal vesicle and metamor-
phosis of the germinal spot and nuclear reticulum.

“¢3. Assumption of a spindle character by the remains of the germi-
nal vesicle, these remains being probably in part formed from the germi-
nal spot.

“64, Entrance of one end of the spindle into a protoplasmic prominence
at the surface of the egg.

474. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH, AND;BISHERIES. [20] |

“5, Division of the spindle into, two halves, one remaining in the-egg, .
the other in the prominence;, the prominence, becoming. at the same. ma
nearly constricted off from. the egg,as.a polar. cell. ; Pe

“6, The formatien of a second. polar-cell- in, the same manner, as the
first, part. of the spindle. still remaining, in, the egg. |

“7, Conyersion of the part, of, the spindle remaining in aye eve aa
a nucleus—the female pronucleus. :

“8, Transportation of: the female RrOnailaHe tavpnde ithe enter of
the egg. ji

“9, Entrance/of,a single spermatozoin into the. ege.

‘10. Conversion of the head. of the spermatozoén int a nieledsLaenee
male, pronucleus.

‘11, Appearance. of radial: stim, round ithe mele pronnclenss whieh
gradually travels towards the, female pronucleus.

‘12. Fusion of male and fumes ad a to op Was first ee
tion nucleus.” inty om

The foregoing accountis essentially the sequence. of events as observed
by Folin Asterias glacialis, This series. of events evidently does not.
hold for all forms. Thus, in Hirudinea, Mollusca and Nematoidea impreg. |
nation takes place normally before the extrusion of the polar bodies. is
completed (Balfour), so that the event which stands as ninth in the pre-
ceding scheme would actually, stand first, as in the case. of the egg of.
Ostrea, where no disposition is manifested to extrude polar globules.
until the ova are brought into contact with the sper matozoa,. In the.
case of the lamprey, Kupffer and. Benecke have show n that, only one
spermatozoon enters the ege, but that others pass through the vitelline,
membrane, and are taken into a peculiar protoplasmic protuberance of
the ovum which appears after’ impregnation. In ova of Ostrea vir ginica
which have been killed and hardened in osmic acid, the pellucid tract,
which penetrates the egg for some distance in the Vicinity of the polar
globules probably represents. the axis. of the amphiaster formed at the.
time of the development of those bodies. Tam well assured of the
fact that no tendency toward a reorganization. of the centrally placed.
nucleus of the mature egg of the oyster’ is ever manifested until it is.
brought into contact natn spermatozoa, The eggs of the osseous fish is
scarcely referrible to either of the foregoing categories ; it has lost the.
germinal vesicle as a central structure before it leaves the parent folli-
cle, and coincident with the development of the germinal pellicle. or
germinal protoplasm which covers the yellk or deutoplasm, its substance
lias probably been mostly transferred to that layer... As we now know
that the germ disk is formed at the time of impreg nation or. independ-
ently of it, it is to be supposed that in this process the germinative
vesicle or ie remains may not improbably undergo a complex 1 metamor-
phosis. Although I have not yet: met with anything that I could regard
as undoubted polar cells, a, minute prominence occurs on the. disk, of
the cod which may be yegarded — as such, or as. an “Apparatus: s for ‘the.

[21] _ EMBRYOGRAPHY OF, OSSEOUS: ,PISIIBS. 475

reception of the spermatozodn, such as,has. been, described. by Kupffer
and Benecke in the egg of the lamprey... This. structure is represented.
in. Fig. .7,,Pl..1, at pp; in an egg of, the cod, inwhich, the formation
of. the germinal disk has not. yet been completed... Repeated. observa-
tion convinced me that Iwas not looking at an, accidental feature, but
that it was,constant, during this and somewhat; later stuges of develop-
ment antecedent to segmentation. . The actual ingress of the. spermato-
zoon into the ovum I have. never witnessed, although, the, cod’s egg is
one of the best adapted of all fish ova, for this purpose on account of;
its transparency and small size. If Mol’s compressor is used, experiments,
may be very readily carried out under the microscope, and if the wpper
and lower plates of the compressor: are kept far enough apart so; as just
to, allow the.eggs to remain free and mobile within a few drops of water,
encircled by a ring of block, tin or hard rubber, clamped by. the cover, ,
the eggs will always arrange themselves in one position, with the germ-
inal disk downwards and the yelk uppermost. This, peculiarity enables
one, to see. only the lower face of the disk through, the large transparent.
yelk above it when the tube of the microscope is. placed vertically, or
its. edge, or,in optic section, when the tube of the microscope is placed
horizontally, with the stage and compressor-upright... To see the upper
surface of the germinal disk,of the live.ege it.is most convenient, in
fact necessary, to have an inverting prism attached, to the microscope,
into. the mounting. of which the.objectives may. be screwed, so.as to view;
the eggs, from. below, . Nachet’s inverted, microscope, used: in chemicul
investigations, would. answer well for this purpose... The sketches which
Lhave made were obtained from living eggs treated in this way, with-
ont compression while confined, within the area ofa hard rubber or
metal ring, which served to. hold the water and eggs in place when the;
cover .of, the. compressor, was screwed down. Attempts, made to wit-
ness the entrance, of the spermatozoa by the help of the above described,
apparatus, using very dilute mixtures of milt. with water, were, not
successful... The proper. mode of procedure, in order to demonstrate the
changes. by, histological methods, would be. to take a batch of ova fresh
from the ovary and:diyide them. into two lots, Impregnate the one lot:
and allow the other, to remain unimpregnated.,.Lhen take of both a
series. of specimens at interyals of two or three minutes and place them
in.a/dilute chromie acid solution to fix the nuclear and other protoplas-
mic. changes, so.as to, afterwards facilitate staining and the preparation.
of sections, and the satisfactory. study of all the changes, which the
nuclear matter. of, the; germ has undergone until the time of the. first
segmentation. .A. similar series of the unimpregnated ova would, throw,
some, light, upon.the history .of the process of the migration. of, the,
nucleus from the center of the egg, if taken in connect’on with the
inve estigation of ‘the mature and functionally active ovary with its pro-
ducts in different conditions of maturity.

The complete disappearance of the. germinative vesicle from ova in

476 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

general previous to impregnation, had, for many years, received the
assent of many distinguished investigators, though not a few still hold
to the belicf that it did not wholly disappear. The latter view is the
one now generally accepted by embryologists and rests upon several
series of investigations carried out by several observers with the great-
est care. Notwithstanding this some very eminent investigators still
hold to their belief in the total disappearance of the nucleus of the
ovum, and they base upon this supposed fact a very weighty argument
for their favorite hypothesis, which demands that all eggs during their
development shall pass through the moneron or non-nucleated stage of
development, in accordance with the doctrine that the development of
the individual must briefly recapitulate the development or evolution
in time of the race to which it belongs. This grand generalization prop-
erly conceived is truly important, but its more recent defenders have
overstepped the bounds of legitimate deduction and induction in their
efforts to establish a consistent theory of animal evolution, in that later
researches have shown that the monerula stage of animal development
is not yet demonstrated. :

Latterly it has been affirmed by Strasburger* that not only is omnis
cellula e cellula true, but that the truth of omnis nucleus e nucleo is nearly
equally well established. The chaotic monera and urschleim of the
Haeckelians are justifiable only if they carry no grievous errors and
mischief into the sacred realm of science. The extensive discussion of
such points to the exclusion of the true methods of investigation has
called for several digests of the existing state of the facts in the case,
one of the best of which is that given by Mr. C. O. Whitman, in his
Embryology of Clepsine.t Modern histology, that, is to say, what we
have learned to know of cell development within the past decade, dis-
countenances most emphatically the doctrine of the existence of struct-
ureless cells devoid of nuclei or nuclear matter. In fact, in addition to
the dictum of Strasburger, we owe it largely to Professor Flemming
that we have proof of the exceedingly complex metamorphosis of nuclei
in the most ordinary processes of growth. The dividing line between
the phenomena of growth, cell development, and the early phases of
embryonic and embryogenetic development is certainly not as easily
made out in many cases as might be supposed, and if there were no
other argument against the monerula hy pothesis, the facts of embryology
and histology alone would be suflicient to impel a candid person to at
least suspend judgment for the present.

Recent investigations upon the impregnation of the eggs of the lam-
prey (Petromyzon) by Kuptter and Benecke show that there are two
polar cells extruded from the germ ; one is formed previous to, the other

*In an address delivered before the congress of German naturalists, at Danzig.
Published in French in the Revue Internationale des Sciences Biologiques, 1V, No. 3,
1881.

t Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, July, 1878.

[23] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 477

after the entrance of the single spermatozo6n which effects the fertiliza-
tion of the egg. Beside these there is a polar process, zapfen, which
originates from the middle of the germinal disk as a hyaline proto-
plasmic band (axenstrang, Calberla), drawn out by adhesion to the inner
surface of the zona radiata from the certer of the germinal disk when
the zona is lifted up from the latter by the imbibition of the water drawn
in through the micropyle or pore canals. Through this process a single
effective spermatozoodn makes it way into the vitellus, when the hyaline
process is withdrawn; a number of spermatozoa may enter the egg
through the micropyle and be enveloped by the hyaline process, but
they take no share in the impregnation. Calberla, on the other hand,
asserts that but one spermatozoon enters the micropyle and that the
tail is left behind, closing up the opening of the latter. In this Calberla
agrees with Fol’s description of the entrance of the spermatozodn into
the egg of the star-fish. Scott says he has seen the second polar cell
described by Kupffer and Benecke at the germinal pole of the egg. Cal-
berla confirms almost fully the previous observations of A. Miiller on
the mode of impregnation of the eggs of the lamprey, but his views
in regard to the fate of the germinative vesicle are not accepted by
Scott.

The prominence which we noted on the germinal disk of the cod’s
egg is probably the representative of the extruded polar cells which
have been derived from the germinative vesicle. It is not hyaline, as
the polar process of the egg of the lamprey has been described to be,
but is composed of granular protoplasm. The separate first polar cell
adherent to the zona radiata of Petromyzon, upon its inner surface, is
something very different from the polar prominence observed in the
cod’s egg, which reminds one in its main features of the polar cells of
molluscan eggs. It is not so regular in form, however, as these, since
it is scarcely ever, if approximately, the same shape in different eggs,
often having a jagged appearance or with minute points projecting
from the two principal portions. But since the writer did not succeed
in witnessing the actual entrance of the spermatozo6n into the egg on
the breaking up of the germinal vesicle, the final interpretation of the
nature of the prominence remains to be elaborated.

Prof. C. K. Hoffman, of Leyden, in the Zoologischer Anzeiger for 1880,
pp. 607-610 and 629-634, gives the following as the result of his inves-
tigations, at the zoological station at Naples, of the early stages of de-
velopment of Scorpena, Julis, Crenilabrus, Heliasis, Fierasfer, Syn-
gnathus, Hippocampus, Gobius, ete., but more especial attention was
paid to the first two on account of the great transparency of the eggs
of those genera.

‘¢ As to ovogenesis my observations fully agree with those of Wal-
deyer, Brock, and Kolessnikow ; the primordial ova originate from tu-
bular invaginations of the germinal epithelium of the ovary. The
ovarian egg during its whole development is covered by a granulosa,

478 2EPORT Of COMMISSIONER OF FISHOAND FISHERIES. [| [24)]

egg follicle, consisting ‘of but'a Single layer of cells. ‘At the: time of
maturation, a'fatty metamorphosis of the cells of the granulosa takes
place, which promotes the escape of ‘the 6g froth the follicle: “The
micropyle is always an open pore; it has a-véry wide external’ open-
ing and a very narrow inner one. The latter ends on an internal prom-
inence of the egg-membrane, which is a ~zona radiata. “The‘lumen of
the internal miéropylar opening is'so constricted ‘that not more’than' a
single spermatozo0n can pass throtgh at ‘one’ Piers 8 was: pees ue
served by His in the salmon. PTE
“Tt is well known that the éges of many bony fishes ‘adhere’ to’ fixed
objects as soon as they fall into the seawater.” This is not always ac-
~complished in the same way. In Heliasis, Gobiis, ‘Bleniius, Belone, eteé.,
this is ac complished by long filaticnts, é éxcrescences of ‘the ‘zona’ ra-
diata, which are not distributed over the wholé of that structure; but
which are found only on cer tain portions; viz, in’ the vicinity of the
micropyle. hi’ the herring and Orenitabrus thie wile-pé the suifaee of
the egg is‘covered with an adhesive material. | In'the ‘case of! all'ova
which attach themsélves by these contrivanées; the ond consists of two
layers, an inner and an outer one, the latter being adhesive, and ‘split
off from the former to embrace the whole egg, or is developed ‘im ‘the
form of fibers, processes, and similar appendages: In contrast with such
forms, those ova which float or sink to the bottom, of their own weight,
do not seem to have such a differentiation of ‘the zova into two layers.
It is highly probable that the zona isa secretion ‘from the surface of
the ovarian egg, and that it is to be regarded as a vitelline’ membrane.
“The primordial ova consist of a homogeneous mass,! coasulable
in acetic acid, when it becomes eranular; and they inclose a Jaree nu-
cleus and a single large nucleolus. In’ very young ova, of svhich the
contents are similar to'the foregoing, several nucleoli may already be
discerned in the nucleus. Tn’ the ova designed for the next brood, the
yelk corpuscles are gradually developed, until’ they finally oeéupy the
whole mass of the egg- except the spadé taken wp by the’ nucleus; and
only the small spaces between the granules and’ corpuseles are filled
up by the protoplasm still present. The yelk granules and corpuséles
consequently appear to be developed at the cost of ‘the contained pro-
toplasm of the ege. The cells of the eranulosa were never observed to
give off protoplasniie Drovesses passing o inwards into the « ess ‘through
the pore-canals. : i
«Th the foregoing stage all of the eges’ are dall’'and opaque} even
the eggs of Scor pena, J ulis, Serranus, aii. Pivia asfer, of crystalline tratis-
parency at maturity, pass through the ‘same opaque ‘stage of ovarian
development. iin the yoy farce He SSS the AGNES pene to mul-
tiply. sia £070 OF BAH
“Towards the tithe of ihaltitee: the nucleus begins to move from its
original central position to the periphery. During its ‘change of posi-
“tion, the smooth, tightly distenled nuclear ‘méembraiie comniences to

[25] ~ °°" dMBRYOGRAPHY OF” OSSEOUS' FISHES. A79

wrinkle, becomes gradually thinner r and finally disappears altogether ;
the already numerous nucleoli become still more so, but also SiWatter
and smaller, until they are ‘finally indistingnishable, so that one is

obliged to conclude that they have been dissolved in the intranuclear
fluid. T'inally; the nucleus is brought to lie close against the zona ra-
diata, as a wall-less, irregular, vi iscous, almost homogeneous mass; the
intranuelear fluid’ in which the nucleoli have been dissolved now begins
to mix with the é¢g contents. Accompanying this blending important
changes occur, and, as aresult of the process, the direction spindle, the
nucleus, and the yelk are differentiated. it the pellucid ova of Scor-
pena the yelk spherules are again broken down and ‘the food- yelk
then forms a clear, sémi-fluid mass ; in Julis, Serranus, and Fierasfer,
the clear yelk also contains a large, shining oil-sphere; in Crenilabrus
the yelk is not entirely pellucida, but contains some, not yery numerous,
yelk granules; in the herring and Teliasis the yelk contains a great
number of yelk spherules, but Which, in consequence of their larger
size and less bright appearance, oe very differently from the yelk
spherules of the immature egg.

“The direction spindle [polar spindle} has its, peripheral pole placed
immediately against the inner opening of the micropyle. It is best seen
in Scorpdna, in which it has a length of ,025™™, and a diameter of
0145 ™™5 its nee axis forms an angle of 50 with that of the
axis of the eg It is less easily made out in Julis, while the eggs of
Crenilabrus, Totiasts Gobius, Blennius, Belone, Ghiken are too unsatis-

factory and opaque as objects in whie h to seule for the direction spin-
die.”

~The form of the germ in the m: iture ova taken from the females of

different species, without being brought into contact with water, is very
different. In Julis it sutrounds, as a relatively thick lay er, the entire
yelk, and is thickest at thie micropylar pole of the egg; in Scorpena

it covers in a cap- like manner the micropylar pole,of the yelk where it

“is thickest, and. becomes gradually ‘thinner towards the equator, where
it disappears almost wholly, but is continued over the opposite pole as
a distinct but very thin layer. In the eges of the herring and Heliasis
‘it does not form avery ‘thiek str atum beneath the micropyle, and extends
‘from this 1 region as irrég ular thick and thin processes down amongst. the
“yell spheres of the Whole eps. The direction spindle also, 1s always
imbedded in the germ disk. -Kupfter’s statement that the germ of. the
herring is developed under the influence of the sea-water and. the sperm
rests upon inaccurate | ‘observations; in the unimpreguated egg of the
herring, as in Heliasis, the germinal matter still remains in great-part

“strewn amongst the yell spherules S, as is, apparently the case with. all

} eggs: in which the yelk does not ¢ onsist of fluid material, but for the most
“part of lar ger and sinaller yelk spher ules.

UT He | fact: that the yelk Spherules | of pelagic. eggs, should, again be

HYORen dd wi and tn ‘hature eFeS pecdme clear and pellucid throughout
must probably be regarded as a phenomenon of adaptation, the whole

480 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26]

developmental history agreeing fully with this interpretation, in that it
is unusually rapid. For example, the eggs of Julis hatch in fifty-two
hours, Scorpena in fifty-eight hours, Mierasfer in fifty eight to sixty
hours, without the slightest trace of pigment having yet appeared on
the eyes, so that when the eggs are ready to hatch, they are still as
transparent as at the time they were laid.

““T observed the following in watching the first phenomena of impreg-
nation. In bony fishes, the first segmentation nucleus is formed as in
numerous other animals, by the conjugation of two nuclei. One of these
two nuclei is the egg nucleus (female pronucleus, pronucléus femelle), the
other the spermatic nucleus (male pronucleus, pronucléus male). The
conjugation of these two nuclei is best seen in the beautiful, pellucid
ova of Scorpena and Julis, as well as in the less transparent eggs of
Crenilabrus; in the cases of other species of osseous fishes investigated
(Heliasis, Gobius, Clupea, ete.), the ova are not clear enough to enable
one to reach a conclusion in regard to this important point.

‘¢ AS soon as a Spermatozoon has penetrated so far into the micropylar
anal that it reaches the germ disk, or perhaps the direction spindle it-
self, the first phenomena involving the spindle and germ appear in their
order. Around the lower pole of the spindle there is formed a small,
clear protoplasmic mass; whether a similar feature is developed at the
upper pole of the spindle it is difficult. to say, since this lies so close
against the inner opening of the micropyle that it is not possible to be
certain as to just what occurs here. The protoplasmic granules which
are scattered irregularly through the egg gradually aggregate more and
more around both poles of the spindle in distinct radial lines, especially
around the small, clear protoplasmic area around the lower pole; shortly
afterwards the development of the well-known ecaryolytie figures is
accomplished forming the amphiaster de rébut of Fol. Searcely have
the radial figures [asters] become distinct, or at about the same time, it
may be observed that the germ begins to contract [aggregate] at the
micropylar pole. The first changes in the spindle now also begin, and
it becomes at first somewhat shorter and thicker. The same remark
applies also to the nuclear plate, when it again assumes its earlier form,
and thereupon again elongates, becoming gradually thinner and thin-
ner, before finally disappearing altogether. As soon as the spindle be-
gins to elongate, the division of the nuclear plate occurs. The nucleus
formed from the central half of the spindle is the egg-nucleus [female
pronucleus]; that formed from the peripheral half of the spindle is the
polar body, which in Scorpana, Julis, and Crenilabrus escapes from the
egg through the micropylar canal. Inasmuch as the division of the
spindle begins as soon as the spermatozoén has penetrated deep enough
into the micropylar canal to come into contact with the germ, and the
lumen of the canal being so narrow that never more than a single sper-
matozoon can pass through it at one time, and the polar body being
budded off at the same instant, as in Scorpena, Julis, and Crenilabrus,

[27] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 481

prevents the entrance of other spermatozoa. In the three above-mentioned
genera of osseous fishes more than one spermatozobn cannot therefore enter
the egg.

“Immediately below the inner opening of the micropyle, and at the
point where the spermatozodn entered the germ and before the spindle
has completely disappeared, there appears, although extremely small,
yet plainly visible, a new aster or radial figure, and in its clear center
a second smali nucleus is developed—the male pronucleus. Around
both nuclei the protoplasmic granules are arranged in sharply defined
rays. Both nuclei then become gradually larger and larger, approach
each other, to finally blend together to form the first segmentation nu-
cleus. Before this conjugation takes place the germ has been completely
aggregated by contractile movements of its substance at the micropylar
pole of the egg. The eggs of Scorpena and Julis only are adapted to
the study of the phenomena here described. In the eggs of Scorpana a
very inconsiderable space is formed around the vitellus, between the
latter and the yelk, which becomes noticeable only when the egg is get-
ting ready to segment. The same remark applies to the eggs of Julis.
In Crenilabrus the water space is, on the other hand, more spacious, but
in that it is developed very late in the neighborhood of the inner micropy-
lar opening, the germ remains in close contact with the inner opening of
this canal, so that in these three genera of osseous fishes the polar body
can be pushed out only through the canal, in that there is no space
between the germ and the zona radiata. In other cases, as soon as the
spermatozodn has come in contact with the germ a large paravitelline
cavity or water space is formed, as in Heliasis, for example. In conse-
quence of this, the polar body which is extruded cannot be thrust out
into the micropylar canal, but remains within the paravitelline space.
Since, in the cases of Scorpena, Julis, and Crenilabrus, but one sperma-
tozoon can enter the egg, it is highly probable, that the same is true of
the ova of all osseous fishes, although it may not be possible at this mo-
ment to say with certainty at what time the entrance of other sperma-
tozoa is interrupted. In those cases also in which a large water space is
formed between the germ and micropyle, perhaps the tension of the
zona radiata in such instances is effectual in closing the inner opening
of the micropyle which ends on a papilliform internal prominence of the
zona. Inthe water space within the zona I never saw any spermatozoa.
The spermatozoa can enter the egg only through the micropyle. The
phenomena which manifest themselves in mature eggs when simply
placed in water without spermatozoa are very variable. Of one and the
same lot of eggs of which a part were fertilized and developed regularly,
the other part, after lying in water for twenty-four hours, did not show the
slighest alteration; in others again, after four hours, the spindle had dis-
appeared, the polar body was extruded, and the germ was as well de-
veloped as if the egg had been fertilized, with only this difference, that
the germ was formed much more slowly than in the fertilized egg; in

S. Mis. 46 31

482 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

other eggs of the same lot after four to six hours the spindle was still
present, and the geri had aggregated and acquired an unusual thick-
ness. Whether eggs in the two last mentioned conditions are still ea-
pable of impregnation I do not know, since in each instance the oppor-
tunity was wanting to make the test. In the cases in which the germ
was developed after four hours and the polar body extruded, I never
was certainly assured that I saw a nucleus—egg-nucleus. The aggre-
gation of the germ, the extrusion of the polar body, and the disappear-
ance of the spindle are phenomena which may occur independently of
each other and of impregnation. Why a portion of one lot of eggs should
remain unchanged in water without spermatozoa, while others pass
through the changes above described, it is not easy to say; perhaps it
is, that the most mature ova pass through the stages already described,
while those not so mature remain unchanged, though capable of being
impregnated.”

6.—THE ORIGIN OF THE YELK HYPOBLAST.

This structure, in its relation to the genesis of the blood, is of the
greatest interest physiologically, and the evidence ofits true character,
which has been gradually accumulating in my hands, is of the most
conclusive nature. It has been named the parablast by Klein, couche
hematogéne by Vogt, couche intermédiaire by Van Bambeke, couche cort-
icale, germinal layer, germinal pellicle, Dotter-haut, ete., but these terms
are thoroughly synonymous, and their significance need not trouble
us any further. I have followed its history through the later stages of
development to its complete disappearance, and am delighted to be able
to add the remarkable observations of Prof. C. K. Hoffmann* upon the
origin of the free nuclei in it, as observed by him in Scorpena. Ziegler
has also studied its development in Salmo salar, so that the evidence
as to the réle it plays in development is almost complete. Further dis-
cussion of it in this essay will be postponed until I come to consider
the history of the blood-vascular system of the yelk-sack of several
forms. Under the head of the structure of the egg we have already
described its main features as found in several species. Hoffmann’s
observations as to its early history are as follows, and were made upon
the ova of Scorpena, Julis, ete.: |

‘‘In respect to the segmentation I can communicate the following:
While the male and female pronuclei are blending to form the first
segmentation nucleus, the latter has already begun to again become
spindle-shaped. The newly-formed spindle lies in the germ with its
axis in conformity with the axis or diameter of the egg, and stands
vertically against the end of the micropylar cana}. The granules of
the germ then group themselves in distinct rays around both poles of
this spindle. The well-known caryokinetic phenomena then occur,
which manifest themselves during each and every cleavage, and after

* Zoologischer Anzeiger, 1880, pp. 632-634,

[29] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 483

some minutes the spindle-shaped stage has again vanished and two
new nuclei have been formed, both of which lie in the plane of the axis
or diameter of the egg. One of them lies at about half the depth of the
axis of the germ, the other deeper and nearer the yelk. With the di-
vision of the first segmentation nucleus into two new nuclei, the con-
sequent cleavage has led to the division of the egg into two very unequal
portions, the upper and smaller lying near the micropyle and consisting
of protoplasm, which, at the level of half the height of the axis of its
substance, the germ, contains a nucleus; this portion I shall call the
archiblast [the germinal disk of this essay], the other very much larger
portion, the parablast [the yelk hypoblast; germinal layer]. The par-
ablast consists indeed for the greater part of food-yelk, but it ap-
proaches in character the germ, the protoplasm in which lies a nucleus
close to the yelk, and is continued over the whole yelk as a thin envelope.
The archiblast [germinal disk] only segments; its nucleus is the parent
of all the cleavage nuclei; the parablast [germinal layer| does not seg-
ment; nuclear division only takes place in it; it is developed into a
multinucleolar cell.

‘‘ Before the separation of the archiblast from the parablast, each nu-
cleus of both these parts has been transformed into a new caryokinetic
figure or spindle, the position of the axes of which are at right angles
to the axis or diameter of the egg. The spindle or caryokinetie figure
formed by the nucleus of the archiblast (germinal disk) is a magnificent
spectacle; that of the parablast is less distinct on account of its more
central position. Before two new nuclei have been formed from the
spindle in the archiblast the first segmentation furrow begins to divide
the archiblast into two equal sized parts. Both are divided from each
other by this furrow, but at their bases or lower surface they are still
continuous with the underlying parablast. Each nucleus of the two
portions of the archiblast soon begins to prepare for another division,
and in the parablast two free nuclei may be observed, which are also
getting ready to divide. At the same time the separation of the archi-
blast from the parablast, at the base of the former, begins to manifest
itself, and when the archiblast has been divided into four segments
they have become quite free.in that they have now separated them-
selves from the parablast below. They then lie on the protoplasmic
layer of the latter, and in this layer four free nuclei may now be noted.
The cleavage or segmentation now proceeds regularly. When the nu-
clei of the archiblast have been transformed into new spindles, the same
takes place with the nuclei of the parablast. All of the free nuclei are
ever undergoing similar phases of division, or are synchronously in
a state of rest, and the nuclei of the segments of the archiblast pass
through the same phases, at least during the first few hours of segmen-
tation, whilst at a later period the free nuclei of the parablast pass into
a resting stage.

‘With the completion of segmentation, the Teleostean egg consists of

484 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30]

a great number of segmentation spheres, comprising the segmented germ-
disk or archiblast, and the multinucleated parablast. From the archi-
blast all of the germinal layers are developed; never does the parablast
take part in their formation. That this is the fact is best shown by
means of sections, prepared from embryos in much more advanced stages
of development, in which the intestine has been developed, and in which
we still find these same free nuclei as at first. We may then rightly
inquire what is the significance of the protoplasmic covering of the food
yelk in which a great multitude of free nuclei are imbedded. The only
answer which I can give to this question is the following: The para-
blast, so rich in free nuclei, assimilates the constituents of the food-yelk,
in order to convert them into a form suitable for the growth of the cells
of the archiblast, or to convert the yelk into the embryonic layers de-
veloped from the archiblast; in other words, the multinucleated para-
blast assumes the role of provisional blood. This view I would justify
by the three following sets of facts: (1.)-The germ-disk already begins
to grow during segmentation. This growth can only take place by the
incorporation of nutritive material which can only be supplied by the
food-yelk. (2.) During the later stages of development, underneath
the embryonic layers, that is, under the embryo itself, one finds the
free nuclei heaped upon each other in several layers, and the protoptas-
mic layer in which they are imbedded very strongly developed, while
around the other parts of the yelk they are sparingly developed. (3.)
If one places the eggs under conditions injurious to their development,
allows them to remain, for example, in stagnant instead of running
water, they become abnormally affected. If such eggs are more closely
investigated, it is learned that it is the free nuclei which are first af-
fected, in that a fatty degeneration occurs in them, and as soon as ab-
normal changes occur in the free nuclei, one may be certain that in a
short time the germ, or embryo, will be found dead. The free nuclei are
also of great importance in nourishing the germ; that is, the embryo.
‘What is the fate of the free nuclei, whether they have only a tran-
sient existence, or whether the protoplasm in which they are imbedded
divides into definite tracts, or, in other words, whether the free nuclei
become differentiated into cells at a later period, I do not know, as my
investigations have not proceeded so far. If the view should be confirmed
which has been taken of them by His—who at any rate erroneously re-
gards these nuclei as originating from leucocytes, which have entered
the immature egg—that they become blood corpuscles later, an opinion
with which Balfour concurs in regard to their fate in the ova of cartilagi-
nous fishes, would be the strongest evidence in favor of my own view, that
they functionate as provisional blood during development. It would
then throw light, in a remarkable way, upon the genesis of the blood,
as the first blood corpuscle would then be formed at the moment when
the egg was divided into the archiblast and parablast or into germ and
food-yelk. Kupffer’s statement that in just hatched embryos of the her-

[31] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. A85

ring there was no trace of the presence of blood corpuscles, I can con-
firm. The same is true of Crenilabrus, Julis, Scorpena, Fierasfer, ete.”

In that the yelk hypoblast contains free nuclei in what appears to
be a continuous and homogeneous sheet of superficial protoplasm, with-
out any evidence of division into cells or segments, it is truly of the
nature of a syncytium as defined by Haeckel, or it may be defined as a
multinucleated protoplasmic layer. A. Rauber also speaks of it as a
plasmodium, a term borrowed from cryptogamic botany, and first ap-
plied to that most remarkable of substances to be met with under rotten
wood and damp leaves in moist glens and representing a stage of de-
velopment of a very singular order of Fungi. Plasmodium is as near the
ideally structureless non-nucleated condition as one of the Monera, but
in the case of the germinal layer of the egg of osseous fishes, while it is
apparently devoid of nuclear bodies up to the time of the first cleavage,
after that it acquires them and really becomes a syncytium, as before
stated. The point insisted upon by Hoffman is of great weight in rela-
tion to the part it plays in the development of the blood, and in the
later stages of embryonic development we shall find that the blood
actually develops from it and that the larval blood-vascular system
of the yelk is in part actually channeled out of it superficially. This
idea was first tacitly formulated by Professor Carl Vogt, now of Geneva,
in 1842, when he made use of the term couche hematogéne in describing
the development of Coregonus palea, where it could scarcely escape ob-
servation if the lowermost germinal layer in that form shares in the
development of the blood as conspicuously as in the embryos of our own
whitefish, Coregonus albus.

7.—SEGMENTATION OF THE GERMINAL DISK.

When the protoplasmic streams over the surface of the yelk have
earried the principal portion of the germinal protoplasm to the disk,
these disappear and the cod’s egg no longer presents the appearance
shown in Fig. 7. When the aggregation of the disk is completed it
presents a discoidal, biscuit like form, with the edges blunted or rounded
off and thickest in the center. While all evidence of the strands of
germinal matter radiating from the edge of the disk has disappeared, a
thin veil of germinal protoplasm still remains behind to cover and in-
clude the yelk sphere. This stratum in the cod’s egg is exceedingly
thin and is continuous with the germinal protoplasm of the disk all
round the margin of the latter previous to the advent of segmentation.
The same condition appears to hold in the case of Salmonoids, Clupe-
oids, and Cyprinodonts, but in all of these the layer of germinal matter
left behind as an envelope for the yelk seems proportionally thicker.

After the germinal disk has been fully developed and has assumed
the biscuit form already alluded to, at about the sixth hour, in eggs
which hatch in twenty days, it begins to elongate, becoming wider in
one direction than in the other, and at the same time more depressed,

A86 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32]

with the margins more attenuated than when the formation of the disk
was first completed. At the middle of its shortest diameter a transverse
furrow now appears, which, by the eighth hour after impregnation, has
caused the disk to assume an hour-glass shape when observed from above
or below, the two halves being almost exact counterparts of each other.
If one will now arrange the mirror of the microscope so as to cause the
light to fall upon the eggs obliquely without passing up the tube to the
eyepiece, the transparent germinal disk will be found to inclose a very
large number of fine granules, which show a disposition to arrange them-
selves in a definite manner. These granules are found to have aggre-
gated somewhat towards the center of each half of the disk, with a clearer
space in the central portion, as shown in Fig. 9, Plate II. The clearer
spaces n in the opposite halves of the disk may be regarded as the nu-
clei of the two segments which must have resulted from the first seg-
mentation nucleus included in the germinal disk before it had exhibited
any sign of division. The first cleavage may now be regarded as com-
plete, and if the reader will observe the granular bands running across
the middle of the disk in Figs. 9 and 10, he will notice clear spaces be-
tween them. This is due to an equatorial arrangement of the granules
of the germinal matter and indicates the point of separation between
the two cells resulting from the first cleavage. The first cleavage of
the disk may now be considered complete.

Tn an hour and a half more, as shown in Fig. 10, the second cleavage
has been completed and is indicated by an emargination at either end
of the disk and the differentiation of granular bands and a clear space
along a furrow traversing the disk at right angles to the segmentation
furrow of the first cleavage. The granular bands in both cases being
due to the same causes, namely, a polarity which is manifested in the
process of cell division in general, from which it results that the gran-
ular matter of the protoplasm is arranged in the form of a kind of
double partition or plane coinciding with the direction of the cleavage
furrow. The cell-plate so defined is represented in Fig. 10, but is not so
easy to ake out after the segmentation has advanced still farther so
as to divide the disk into much smaller segments. We also for the last
time have the nuclei distinguished when the disk has been cleft into
four segments, afterwards these are not discernible without the use of
reagents.

In the course of two to four hours more still further advances have
been made in the segmentation or cleavage of the germinal disk, but
usually in a very regular way, the segmentation furrows cutting each
other at right angles and dividing each of the four cells of the first and
second cleavages into at first two and then four masses of nearly equal
size. By the twenty-third hour after impregnation, the germinal disk
of the cod’s egg will have been divided into fourteen to eighteen seg-
ments, as shown in Fig. 12 from below and 11 from the side. In Fig.
12 the large cell at the right is just beginning to divide, the incipient

[33] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES A487

cleavage being merely indicated. When the large cells of the disk com-
mence to divide somewhat later and earlier than each other an irregn-
larity in the form of the cells ensues which tends to restore the circular
form of the germinal disk, which after the second and up to and in-
cluding the third and fourth cleavages had a subquadrate form when
seen from above or below. When this stage of development is com-
pleted, that is, when the germinal matter of the disk has been split up
throughout its entire thickness into a single layer of cells, the morula or
mulberry stage of development has been completed.

After the lapse of forty-five hours and a half, or twenty-two and a
half hours later, the morula stage has been replaced by another condition
of things represented in Fig. 13. Cleavage of the segmentation spheres
or cells of the disk also takes place now in a plane parallel to that of
the disk itself, so that by this time three layers of cells may be very
distinetly made out, which are superimposed upon each other. These
layers.are the first indication of the development of the germinal layers,
and foreshadow the conversion of the germinal disk into a blastoderm
in which the epiblast first appears, then the mesoblast and hypoblast.
At this stage there is at first, however, no regularity such as might be
expected in the disposition of the layers, because the arrangement of
the cells is somewhat modified by mutual pressure.

Later still, or on the fourth day, the advance in the cleavage is very
marked, the individual cells being only a fraction of the size which they
presented on the second day, and they display, moreover, an arrange-
ment into anumber of very irregular layers as shown in Fig. 14. Another
change has been suffered by the form of the whole disk; it no longer
presents the concave inner face shown in Fig. 13, but has become very
convex on its inner side and has contracted considerably in transverse
diameter and become thicker in the center.

A little way back we hinted that certain irregularities in cleavage
manifested themselves at about the time the germinal disk was divided
into twelve to sixteen cells or segments. This phenomenon has been
noted in the segmentation of an undetermined fish egg by Prof. W. K.
Brooks, of Johns Hopkins University. It is also very strikingly devel-
oped during the early stages of cleavage in the eggs of the Clupeoids.
It would appear that segmentation is arhythmical process, and that be-
tween the phases of actual segmentation there usually, if not always,
intervene periods of rest or quiescence. Within the past year I have
had very good opportunities upon several occasions to study the trans-
formations of nuclei during the process of segmentation in the early
development of the germinal disk and blastoderm of fish ova. These
phenomena I have noticed more particularly in hardened and stained
preparations, treated with acid carmine, by the use of which the details
of the process at various stages may be made palpable. Some of my
observations have formed the subject of a short paper published in the
Bulletin of the Fish Commission for 1881. That paper, ‘‘On the nuclear

488 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34]

cleavage figures developed during the segmentation of the germinal
disk of the egg of the salmon,” was the result of a study of a compara-
tively early stage. I have since assured myself by an investigation of
the more advanced blastoderms of the ova of the trout and white-fish
that complex nuclear metamorphoses continue to manifest themselves
much later and are a constant accompaniment of cell division or mul-
tiplication in the blastoderm. I have also elsewhere pointed out the
effect of fluctuations of temperature in accelerating or retarding the
division of nuclei, and consequently its influence upon the rate at which
development proceeds. Although these studies are anatomico-physio-
logical in character, their bearing upon the labors of the Fish Commis-
sion are important in that they afford us a rational interpretation of a
very obscure process, viz, that of growth and development and its de-
pendence upon temperature in cold-blooded vertebrates. If it is agreed
that the force which determines development is affected by changes of
temperature, it must follow that growth force is in some way dependent
upon heat, one of the forms of molecular motion. The facts show
that this is true, and that growth,—cell division, appears as if it might be
regarded as a form of physiological work exhibited by protoplasm un-
der the direction of determinate laws of nuclear change. It appears
that irregularity or asymmetry of development of the cells of the germ-
inal disk is common in meroblastic ova with a large yelk, as is note-
worthy in the eggs of birds, reptiles, Elasmobranch and Teleostean fishes,
especially during the early stages. This appears to be dependent upon
the behavior of the nuclei after the disk has been segmented into sev-
eral cells. Their metamorphoses from some cause do not exactly keep
pace with each other ; some divide sooner than others, so that it results
that some pairs of incipient cells have already divided before division
has begun in others, giving rise to a disk composed of irregular and
unequal sized cells at the time when its cleavage into a single layer is
completed.

As already stated, the metamorphoses of the nuclei, which have in
reality descended from the first segmentation nucleus, are rhythmical.
At first round and containing, besides a nucleolus, numerous granules
and even granular reticuli, at the time segmentation is about to begin
its contents rearrange themselves; the nucleus, in large cells of early
stages often showing as a clearer rounded body imbedded in the center
of the cellular protoplasm, slowly acquires a more elongate form ; at the
same time its granular contents tend to arrange themselves in bands
nearly at right angles to the plane of cleavage. These lines then seem
to undergo a further metamorphosis, in that their substance becomes
slowly more homogeneous and is finally aggregated into very refringent
rod-like bodies arranged in the form of a wreath or crown at either pole
of the nucleus. These wreaths or crowns of refringent rods are then
repelled more and more from the plane of cleavage, and at the same
time tend to become more densely packed together in a parallel manner.

[35] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 489

Their appearance at this time reminds one of an exceedingly minute
bundle of cigars, transparent, and now forming the poles of the very
elongate nucleus. By this time the equatorial division of the cell into
two is practically completed and at right angles to the axis of the con-
trolling center or nuclear body just described. The retrogressive or
resting stage now supervenes. The two poles with their bundles of
refringent rods are now the nuclear centers of two new cells which have
been the result of the cleavage. These two bundles of refringent rods
undergo a retrogressive metamorphosis, by which they become globu-
lar and take up a larger space in the center of the new cells of which
they form a part. The refringent rods disintegrate and the new nuclei,
which have passed into the resting or quiescent stage, undergo a repe-
tition of the changes above described during the next stage of segmen-
tation.

The rhythmical phenomena which accompany these internal changes
are manifested in the outward changes of form of the protoplasm in-
volved. The cleavage furrows are usually developed with comparative
rapidity, accompanied by a tendency to heap up the protoplasm of the
two new cells in a conical form. This conical form then gives place to
a more depressed one, which coincides with the resting stage. The de-
velopment of wrinkles in the cleavage furrows, as shown in Figs. 35,
36, 39, and 44, are also to be referred to active movements of the ger-
minal matter, involving more especially the paraplasm or superficial
cell substance. In fact these appearances show that contractility of
the protoplasm is manifested during development.

Pathological or abnormal phenomena are also manifested during very
early stages of the segmentation of the germinal disk. Of such early
irregular forms of segmentation, I have represented three in outline in
Figs. 36, 37, and 38. The proof that these are abnormal is the fact that
the protoplasm of the component cells has become brownish, more dis-
tinctly granular and dead. The symmetry seen in Figs. 9, 10, 35, 39,
and 44 is wanting. Such appearances are the preludes to the disorgan-
ization of the egg, and are as fatal in their results as the appearance
known as “rotten spawn” in ova freshly taken from the ovary.

The “rotten spawn,” by the way, is interesting as showing that ova
may become injured while still within the ovary. Microscopic exami-
nation reveals the fact that such ova contain masses of clotted or dead
plasma, which is brownish by transmitted light, or whitish like boiled
rice by reflected light. This dead or injured protoplasm may involve
portions of the yelk only or parts of the outer germinal pellicle as well,
and the existence of such a condition in a lot of ova-is sufficient to war-
rant their rejection, for, as a rule, when any eggs from a female fish
show this condition, the whole of her spawn is worthless.

To return to the subject proper to this part of our discussion, it is
also important to note that the first cleavage furrows do not cut en-
tirely through the germinal disk. The proof of this fact we have in the

49() REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [36]

existence of a stratum of unsegmented germinal matter lying beneath the
disk as a thin layer continuous with that which covers the yelk. This
has been noticed by Cillacher, Van Beneden, Rauber, Hoffman, and
Van Bambeke, and I have demonstrated the fact to my own satisfaction
on the ova of Clupeoids, Salmonoids, and Cyprinodonts. Van Beneden
is the only observer who has apparently noted it in what appears to have
been the egg of a Gadoid fish. While I have not demonstrated the strue-
ture in question in the ovum of the cod, the existence of a primitively
structureless yelk membrane is evidence enough of the fact, taken to-
gether with what I have demonstrated in the eggs of other species.

The later appearance of free nuclei in the yelk membrane or yelk hy-
poblast would appear to warrant the inference, which has been shown
to be the fact by Hoffmann, that in some way nuclear matter had been
left behind in its plasma which had been derived from the first segmenta-
tion nucleus, which would account for the germination of blood-cells from
its outer surface, as witnessed by Gensch and mnyself. Iam not, at any
rate, inclined to believe in the theory of the spontaneous development
of nuclei in this layer.

The later phenomena of segmentation of the germinal disk cannot
be so well observed in the live egg as the earlier ones, in that the cells
become successively smaller and less distinct, until finally the whole
disk assumes a lenticular form and is composed of a great multitude of
very small cells. Each of these cells, however, when the disk is hardened
and stained, reveals the nuclei distinctly, and sometimes one may meet
with a cell in the act of division with the nucleus in a condition of met-
amorphosis. The cells are arranged in very irregular strata, as shown
in Fig. 13. This stratification becomes less distinct in Fig. 14, in which
the epidermal or epithelial layer is developed as a somewhat thinner
stratum than any of the cells below. There is at this period no distinet
differentiation of any of the germinal or blastodermic layers, if we except
the epithelial differentiation of the outermost layer of the germinal disk.

Beyond this point the differentiation of the germinal disk into the blas-
toderm, ina portion of which the embryo fish makes its appearance, is
very gradual. In fact every step of development is but a prelude to
that which is to follow, but of the hidden force or impulse which deter-
mines the invariable mode in which it takes place we know very little be-
yond the fact that it has been named heredity. With Whitman we may
quote Bergmann and Leuckart: “ Jeder einzelne Entwickelungsmoment
ist die nothwendige Folge des vorausgegangenen und die Bedingung
des folgenden. ”

8.—TRANSFORMATION OF THE GERMINAL DISK INTO THE BLASTO-
DERM.

~The next event in the history of the disk is its metamorphosis into
the blastoderm, at one side of which the first indications of the embryo
make their appearance. This is not fairly accomplished until three

[37] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 491

days later than in the stage represented in Fig. 14, or on the seventh
day of development. The disk spreads somewhat and becomes decidedly
concave on its inner face, at the same time a cavity appears which
occupies an eccentric position at one side of and within the blastoderm,
as shown in section in Fig. 15. This cavity appears to be the result of
further cleavage and is filled with a serous fluid; the cells which inclose
it frequently jut into the cavity somewhat irreealanie: In Fig. 16, the
space occupied by the segmentation cavity is shown by the frente
area sg Somewhat crescentic in shape and bounded by a thicker rim of
cells around its outer margin and the thinner portion of the embryonic
disk above. The portion of the blastoderm from which the head of the
future embryo will be developed is shown just below A, as a rounded
promontory of cells projecting into and forming the concave margin of
the segmentation cavity. This promontory from A to Bis composed
of a number of layers of cells and represents the embryonic disk or
shield of authors, in which the first trace of the axis of the body of the
embryo becomes apparent. An outline, Fig. 17, more magnified and
somewhat older, shows comparatively little change in the form of the
blastoderm and segmentation cavity.

The origin of the segmentation cavity as well as the character of its

walls has engaged my attention considerably.

Klein * represents it as originating by the elevation of the blastoderm
at one side, so that it is freed from contact with the parablast layer
lying just below it. In this way a space, filled with fluid, is developed.
As far as my own observations enable me to reach a conclusion it appears
that the above view of its origin is probably the correct one. The
imperfect floor of the cavity is afterwards apparently developed by an
ingrowth and budding of scattered cells at its edges and bottom, prob-
ably from the yelk membrane (parablast); this floor disappears during
a later stage. It is singular that no investigators have recognized the
homology of this cavity with the segmentation cavity in the eggs of
Elasmobranchs and Amphibia, as pointed out by Balfour, with whose
conclusions in thisregard I was wholly in accord long before the ap-
pearance of the second volume of his monumental work on embryology
in 1881. With regard to the details of its development, however, I
differ with this authority ;, and of his statement that it disappears “ shortly
after the appearance of the nedullary plate” I can only say that I have
accumulated a very large amount of evidence in proof of the contrary.
Inasmuch as the whole of the evidence on this point is now in my pos-
session in the form of sketches from living ova as well as sections, it
may be well to give a summary of my views regarding this point with
references to previous investigators. H. Rathke is the first to have
described the growth of the blastoderm over the yelk and its complete
inclosure of the latter as observed by him in 1832 in the development
of Zoarces.

*Quar. Jour. Mic. Sci., No. LXIJ, 1876, pp. 113-181, plate VI.

492 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [38]

In 1865 Stricker discovered this cavity in the egg of the trout, in
consequence of which Qillacher has proposed to name it after him.
This cavity is altogether different from what has been described by
several authors as appearing in the center of the cellular mass of the
disk, and which, as suggested by Cillacher, is, in all probability, a prod-
uct of reagents. illacher also appears to have been aware of the
persistence of this cavity up to the time when’the yelk blastopore closes.
So that so far as I may have any claims to priority in the matter it simply
relates to a proof that it persists in a considerable number of genera
and is characteristic of the blastoderm of Teleosts in general. QC£llacher,
however, does not regard it as a segmentation cavity, so that it has re-
mained for Balfour and myself to establish its homology. I at one time
believed with Balfour that this cavity was at first closed below by a
more or less complete stratum of cells, but ifits development is followed
to the time when the yelk blastopore is closed it will be found that such
is not the case, and that the yelk hypoblast, which is not truly hypo-
blastic, corresponds simply to the granular layer of Balfour. When I
say that the yelk envelope, Dotterhaut, couche intermédiaire, yelk hypo-
blast, etc., as it has been variously named, is not truly hypoblastie, I
mean to imply that no portion of it is in the relation of a hypoblast to
the embryo and that it seems to serve simply to inclose the yelk and ef-
fect its metamorphosis into blood. The few scattered nuclei in its sub-
stance, except just below the embryo’s head, cannot be regarded as
forming acellular floor, since in preparations stained with borax carmine
these nuclei are seen to be free, much scattered, and simply involved
in the plasma of this layer.

It will be seen from the above that my views have undergone some
change since the publication of my paper on Tylosurus; but these
changes of opinion relate entirely to the history and fate of the yelk
envelope or intermediary layer of Van Bambeke. I still hold to my
interpretation of the homology of the whole amphibian ovum with the
disk only of the Teleostean egg ; but a discussion of this and other the-
oretical matters may be more fittingly reserved for the close of this
paper.

In other types the segmentation cavity is unquestionably originated
as a direct result of cleavage. This is apparently the case in the Tel-
eostean egg; after the blastoderm is fairly formed the germinal mass
of cells immediately involved in the development of the embryo, having
been detached during segmentation from the germinal matter compris-
ing the yelk envelope, they are freed in great measure from complete
contact with the latter except underneath the embryonic disk. Fluid
finds access into the cavity beneath the thinner non-embryonic portion
of the blastoderm, but as the blastoderm grows the cavity increases in
dimensions transversely and diminishes in depth, so that finally a film
of fluid of extreme tenuity is interposed between the non-embryonic
portion of the blastoderm and the homogeneous yelk membrane. Viewed

[39 ] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 493

in optic section, normal ova sometimes show the segmentation cavity as
a space of considerable depth, as is indicated in the outline sketches of
sagittal sections of two early stages of the blastoderm of the cod, Figs.
47 and 48. With the further development the depth of the cavity di-
minishes, often to such an extent as to apparently vanish in ova in
which the yelk has been included by the blastoderm. It is to this fact
that we may ascribe the belief, current amongst investigators, that it
wholly disappears.

It is quite impossible to reconcile the account given by Haeckel with
the facts as presented by others, when he implies that the whole under
surface of the blastoderm is lifted up from the yelk and remains in con-
tact with the latter only round its margin. The margin at the same
time, he says, is reflected inwards, a single layer of cells growing in-
wards from all sides, to finally close in the center, forming the hypo-
blast in that manner. This is not in accord with what the writer has
seen in the egg, of the cod, nor can it be substantiated by the classical
researches of CGillacher made two years prior to Haeckel’s,* nor by my
own more recent investigations during the past two years. There is no
evidence to show that the epiblast of the blastodermic disk is reflected
inwards to develop the hypoblast. Haeckel says further, that the
clear fluid in the segmentation cavity is resorbed and that the cavity it-
self disappears entirely. This statement the writer disputes in toto,
with an abundant support of facts in his behalf. He will only mention
here that not only does this cavity persist, but that it also actually in-
creases in size during the later stages of development, as may be ob-
served after yelk absorption has begun, as may be seen in Coregonus
albus, Elacate canadus, Cybium maculatum, Parephippus faber, ete.

In Fig. 18 the left half of a blastoderm of a cod’s egg of the latter
part of the seventh day is seen in median section along the plane of the
axis of the embryo from A to B; the thickened portion or embryonic area
has divided into two thick lamina or strata, each several cells deep.
The whole of the upper surface of the blastoderm is covered by a very
thin single layer of epiblast cells which pertain to the epithelial layer.
The bilaminate condition of the blastoderm extends also into the rim
or annulus 7, which extends around about one-half of the disk and
widens just below A, where it is blended and confounded with the em-
bryonic shield or area. The thinner portion of the blastoderm, extend-
ing from A to the upper border of 7, is composed of two layers of cells
which roof over the very shallow segmentation cavity. The outer of
these is the epithelial layer already referred to, and the inner one com-
posed of rounded cells answers to the sensory layer of embryological
writers. Such, in brief, is an outline of the history of the blastoderm
immediately after it has clearly become such and before there is as yet
any distinct differentiation of the axis of the embryo which is now mar ked
only by the thickest portion of the blastoderm in the median region

* Jenaische Zeitschrift IX, 1875,

494 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [40]

from A to B. This figure also shows the very narrow slit-like lumen of
the segmentation cavity to the right of A, and its extent over the left
half of the blastoderm is shown by the line below and to the left of sg.

9.—THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE GERMINAL LAYERS.

This portion of the subject is one upon which I cannot, unfortunately,
throw much light on the basis of observations made upon the develop-
ment of the cod’s egg, and I shall therefore place under contribution
the labors of Gillacher and others on the trout, and my own observa-
tions upon those of several other species. It is evident that in respect
to the developmental changes which the blastoderm undergoes in dif-
ferent species, there is considerable variation. In the trout, for example;
the embryonic shield or area, corresponding in the cod’s egg to the space
from A to B in Figs. 16, 17, and 18; there is a considerably less promi-
nent development of the embryonic shield at a correspondingly early
stage. In Tyloswrus, at an early stage, the conditions of the two in re-
spect to the size of the embryonic shield is about the same.

The embryonic shield, as development advances, grows farther and
farther inwards towards the center of the blastodermic disk, or rather,
as it grows in length before and behind, the disk at the same time spreads
in consequence of the continued segmentation of its component cells, so
that these are spreading themselves over a greater and greater area
while they are at the same time undergoing a definite rearrangement
into strata or layers, each of which has a definite share in building up
the different parts of the embryo’s body. This mode of spreading, how-
ever, never affects the relation of the embryo to the edge of the disk.
Its tail-end lies at the edge, its head at the center for a considerable
time (in small or moderate sized ova constantly), with the axis of the
body of the future embryo lying in one of the radii of the disk. In un-
usually large ova, like those of the salmon, Tylosurus and Arius, the
blastoderm spreads so fast after a while that the embryo does not grow
in length rapidly enough to maintain the position of the head near the
center of the blastoderm. These last facts explain Cillacher’s position
in regard to this phenomenon in the trout’s ovum.

With the development of the embryonic shield the differentiation of
the lower layers commences. The first to be split off is the sensory or
epiblastic layer; in the cod’s egg this is formed on the seventh day in
ova which hatched in sixteen days. The process is truly one of delami-
nation, and cannot be regarded as produced by a true gastrulation at
all, as Haeckel has tried to show in a paper already noticed. The pro-
cess of the differentiation of the layers we saw began with the develap-
ment of an epithelial layer of epiblast over the surface of the germinal
disk before the appearance of the segmentation cavity. Immediately
after the appearance of the latter the embryonic disk begins to be de-
veloped and the layers differentiated. The sensory layer is split off
first from the underlying stratum of cells at the head end of the embry-

[41] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 495

onic shield and is continued backwards towards the tail-end of the em-
bryo. This splitting also involves the rim of the blastoderm, which is
found to be composed of three strata of cells, viz, the epithelial, the
sensory or truly epiblastic, and the lowermost or mesoblastic and hypo-
blastic. This relation holds throughout the whole disk except at the
tail and rim, where the sensory layer and lower one appear to pass over
into each other, they appear in fact to be folded upon each other, as
shown diagrammatically in Fig. 18 at Band ry. The two principal lay-
ers are at first quite thick; as the disk spreads, however, the portions
in the vicinity of the embryonic disk alone maintain their original thick-
ness to a marked extent, and then only along the axis of the embryo as
development advances. The two principal strata in the rim r also re-
main thicker, and they are really continuous with those involved in the
formation of the embryo. As development of the blastoderm advances,
however, its rim becomes narrower and a less marked feature as well as
somewhat thinner. The segmentation cavity is roofed over by the epi-
blast alone, consisting of epithelial and sensory layers only. At first
the sensory layer which covers the segmentation cavity is two or more
cells deep (Alosa), but later this thins out, so that finally when the
blastoderm has entirely inclosed the yelk, it is sometimes quite difficult
to demonstrate positively that there is more than a single layer of cells
present. The layers covering the segmentation cavity in the Salmon-
oids are thicker than in other species with small ova without a vitelline
circulation, and in such forms a mesoblastic stratum may be added to
the epiblastic covering of the yelk ata late stage of development. The
stratum covering the segmentation cavity in the young codfish just
hatched is like that last deseribed, The hypoblast is differentiated later
and is confounded or blended with the mesoblast up to the time when
the muscular and the peritoneal layers are differentiated, which does
not take place till about the time the muscle segments commence to be
developed; even after that time it is somewhat difficult to make out
the limits of the hypoblastic layer in sections.

The foundations of the embryonic structures of the young fish have
been laid down with the development of the epiblastic and mesoblastic
tracts of tissue, and the events which follow, especially the development
of the brain and spinal cord, which together we will call the neurula
hereafter, play a most important part in still further modifying the his-
tory of the primary layers. It is somewhat difficult to give a clear ac-
count of the development of the neurula without the aid of figures, but
this we will now attempt to do as briefly as possible.

10.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE CEREBRO-SPINAL AXIS OR NEURULA.

The development of the brain and nervous system or neurula of the
teleostean embryo presents some very remarkable peculiarities, the
principal of which is that it is at first quite solid and only develops a
neural canal at a relatively late stage, or after the neural cord (axen-

496 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [42]

strang, His) has been split off distinctly from the epidermal layer over-
lying it. The formation of the neurula occurs, as will be inferred from
what has already been said, in one of the radii of the blastodermic
disk. The sensory layer thickens perceptibly along this axis at a
very early stage. In the cod’s egg this is perceptible on the eighth day
of development, as shown in Fig. 19, pl. [V, where the band of cells P st,
which pass inwards towards the center of the disk of the blastoderm,
are the rudiment of neurula or medullary plate from which the nervous
system will be differentiated. his rudimentary nervous cord contin-
ues to become thicker in a vertical direction as development proceeds,
and at last begins to be apparent as a ridge on the under side of the
blastoderm. The ventral ridge or keel of the neurula becomes more
apparent on the ninth day at the fore part of the embryonic axis, as
may be seen in a side view of an egg of that age with its blastoderm
in optic section represented in Fig. 20. Another view of an egg of the
same age is given in Fig. 21, but here the head end of the embryo is
directed toward the observer, and in the darkly shaded portion, which
is an optic section of the fore part of the body of the young embryo,
shows the neural keel prominently developed on the side next to the
yelk. In the embryo of other animals, with two or three exceptions,
the development of the neurula takes place in an entirely different
manner. In most forms in fact, when the neurula is forming, the epi-
blast becomes grooved on its external face, while, as the furrow so de-
veloped deepens, its sides fold over toward each other to join in the
middle line, leaving at the same time a canal throughout the whole
length of the neurula and even continued at the hinder end into the
primitive intestine or archenteron. Not so with the neurula 6f the
embryos of osseous fishes. Here the neurula is at first an absolutely
solid cord or strand of cells which by a slow thickening of the sensory
layer at last forms a deep laterally compressed mass of cells which juts
down into the yelk, pushing the hypoblast before it. It is even difficult
to prove that there is ever any such a thing as a medullary groove or
furrow developed at all in the sense in which we know it in the embryos of
Amphibians, for example. However, our Fig. 21, pl. [V, shows a de-
pression in the median dorsal line of the embryo at mg which we may
regard as representing the medullary groove in the blastoderm of the
cod of the ninth day. Such a feature is also shown by (5llacher in his
figures of sections of the blastoderm of the trout; it is also developed
in that of the shad. Calberla in his studies of Syngnathus states that
the epidermal layer of epithelium is carried down by invagination into
the medullary plate along its mesial axis as the neurula is developed.
In such sections of similar stages of Clupeoids as I have had the op-
portunity to study I have seen no evidence of anything of the sort.
In this respect they are like the embryos of Lepidosteus investigated
by Professor Balfour. In this regard Cillacher’s investigations upon
the trout seem to coincide with the results of Balfour and myself. As

[43] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 497

development advances the medullary groove becomes less and less
marked in depth, and by the time the embryo’s body has been fairly
outlined there is nothing more of it visible in sections. For my part
I now have serious doubts as to whether any actual infolding of the
sensory layer of the blastoderm of Teleosts ever takes place to form
the neurula. It would almost seem as if the formation of the medul-
lary plate took place rather by the slow heaping up of the cells of the
sensory layer along the neural axis by an amceboid or migratory pro-
cess. It is at any rate difficult, if not impossible, to find the evidence
of any process of infolding of the nervous layer to form the neurula
such as has been observed in other types. The mode of development of
the neurula, however, as it may be observed in Teleosteans, Amphibians,
Elasmobranchs, Marsipobranchs, Amphioxus, birds, and mammals, dif-
fers so widely in detail and essentials in these different groups as to
hinder us from framing any general theory of development for the
nervous system of the vertebrates. Such a procedure is all the more
to be regarded as premature, in view of the fact that we do not yet
know the full history of the development of such forms as Myzine,
Lepidosteus, and Amia. What there may still remain to be revealed
of a startling or unexpected character, in a study of these forms, we do
not know, for the development of none of them is thoroughly known.
In fact, the development of comparatively few animals is as thoroughly
known for all of their stages as will be demanded by the comparative
embryology of the future, so ably heralded by the late Dr. Balfour.
The science in its present state may, on account of the imperfection of
most of the developmental histories of the principal types, be com-
pared to an ancient manuscript of which just enough has Deen pre-
served to give us an idea of the way it treats its subject. Great gaps
in our embryological knowledge are apparent in even some of the best
studied forms. In one form we know the early history; in another the
later. In others we know the development of the germs in the repro-
ductive organs before impregnation; in others we do not. In some
cases we know the late phases of development when the embryo or
young passes into the adult condition; in others our knowledge in this
respect is a blank. Not only is this a serious difficulty, but there is
also the still more serious one of reconciling the contradictory state-
ments and observations of honest investigators each of whom has usu-
ally added some important information to that which we previously
possessed, but who have rarely missed falling into errors of interpre-
tation due to the nature of the subject, defective opportunities and
methods; or on account of the finite nature of the mind itself they
have been more or less mistaken in making inferences and deductions
from the observed facts. This is no discredit to the science, but only
a necessary condition through which it must pass in the course of its
development.

The blastoderm of the cod’s egg, like that of other Teleosts, continues

S. Mis. 46——32

498 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44].

to spread out and grow over the surface of the yelk sphere underlying
it. The blastoderm in fact is molded upon the yelk sphere as a hollow
spherical membrane, which finally includes the latter. It grows over
the yelk by what is called epiboly, the yelk itself remaining passive.
The rim r of the blastoderm shown in Figs. 20, 21, 22, and 23, PI. IV,
moves progressively toward the naked pole of the yelk, and in its prog-
ress more and more of the yelk sphere is covered up. As long as the
rim is spreading over the upper pole of the yelk its circumference con-
tinues to increase; as soon as it has passed the greatest diameter of the
yelk, as shown in Fig. 22, it begins to diminish in circumference. This
diminution of the diameter of the rim of the blastoderm continues until
it finally closes at the exposed pole of the yelk. At the moment of
closure, the free margin of the rim presents a wrinkled appearance, the
wrinkles radiating from the center of the small pore which remains
up to this time. After the closure of the blastoderm the radial wrink-
ling disappears. The pore which remains up to within a short time of
the closure, is the yelk blastopore of authors. Therim which has closed
at this point forms a discoidal plate of cells continuous with and form-
ing a part of the tailof the embryo. The cellular disk developed by the
closure of the rim may be called the caudal plate. It takes a share in
the development of the tail of the embryo and also in the muscle plates,
neurula, and hind-gut, for the whole of the substance of the rim is ap-
propriated in building up the caudal extremity of the body of the young
fish. In Figs. 24 and 25, pl. V, I have represented the appearance of
the tail of the embryo cod on the eve of the closure of the blastoderm
at the pore bl. Other representations of its appearance are given in
Figs. 28 a and 29 a, 29 b, and 30a and 30 b, the last four being side
views. These figures also show, in three instances, the relation of the
problematical vesicle kv first described by Kupffer, to the blastopore.
Their identity is difficult to follow, and I now doubt whether it is any-
thing more than an evanescent structure which has nothing to do with
the development of the urinary vesicle or the anal end of the intestine.
It is at any rate apparently inconstant in position, and in some fishes
evanescent and of temporary importance. Sometimes it appears to be
involved in cells, at other times it is clearly surrounded below by the
homogeneous yelk membrane or hypoblast alone. In Fig. 26 the blas-
topore of the yelk is also shown with Kupffer’s vesicle lying below the
blastoderm as a lenticular vacuole.

As the blastoderm of the cod’s egg has spread over the yelk and in-
cluded it, the neurula has also further developed; the most marked
feature of its advancing evolution being the increased ventral promi-
nence of its keel or carina, as shown at cv in Fig. 22. At the same time
it also becomes more prominent dorsally, as is shown by the same fig-
ure, the fore or cephalic end of the body of the embryo is now pro-
nounced in outline, and tbe principal paired sensory appendages of the
neurula become more prominent. The only sensory appendages of the

[45] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 499

neurula, which are in direct connection with it from the first, are the
optic vesicles or rudiments of the eyes. They are the first of the sensory
structures of the young fish to be developed. They, in fact, are already
apparent at a very early stage of development, and are formed as lat-
eral outgrowths of the extreme anterior end of the neurula, after the
eighth day, and by the ninth day, as shown in Figs. 20 and 21, op, they
are conspicuous as thickened lateral lobes of the anterior portion of the
cephalic end of the rudimentary neural system. Their development in
Teleostean embryos is toa certain extent characteristic, in consequence
of their great relative size in proportion to other parts of the nervous
system at this time. At first their connection with the neurula is quite
lateral and anterior; as development proceeds, however, the down
growth of the carina or keel of the neurula carries their stalks or points
of attachment downward. The place where they arise from the keel
marks the position of the origin of the optic nerves, in the vicinity where
the cerebrum is continued into the more posterior portions of the brain
or thalam-encephalon. During the early stages of their development,
they, like the neurula itself, are composed of a solid depressed ovoidal
mass of cells. As development proceeds, this mass acquires a lumen
or cavity, which is at first a mere cleft like the primitive cerebral lumen
or cavity. The cavity of the optic vesicles in section is at first some-
what oblique to the plane of the blastoderm, but this feature is lost with
advancing development, and the lower wall of the optic vesicle is finally
pushed inward, upward, and more towards the axis of the embryo, while
the hind wall itself is also raised so that both together assume a more
nearly vertical position. This condition is shown Fig. 27, taken from
the head of an embryo eleven days old. The rudiment of the eye-ball
is now more nearly vertical and oval as seen from the side. It is now
a very depressed double-walled cup as viewed from above, and is con-
nected by a hollow stalk with the lower forward part of the brain. In
Fig. 27 its stalk lies just behind and below the rudiment of the nasal
or olfactory pit na, and its outer lamina op is afterwards transformed
into the retina, while the inner thinner lamina becomes covered by the
choroid or pigmented layer, and the thickened epithelial tract of epi-
blast 1 is carried inwards with the further development of the eye-ball,
and transformed by invagination and further metamorphosis into the
lens. The central part of the thickened rudiment 1, of the lens, becomes
the transparent, posterior highly refractive fibrous part, while the sur-
rounding thinner margin of the layer / is reflected over the thicker
hinder part, as a thin layer of epithelial cells. After this the lens is
constricted off from the epithelium and the construction of the eye is
essentially completed. The further development, however, of the eye
involves the consideration of still other events in the history of its layers.
The development of the lens is shown in Figs. 26, 27, 29, and 30. In Fig.
29 the outer epithelial layer is shown, inclosing, as it were, the columnar
internal refringent layer within. The optic cup is still open below on

500 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [46]

the fourteenth day as shown in Fig. 31. The rim of the cup seems, in
fact, to grow down from above and, gradually becoming more globular
in form as a whole, its free lower borders approximate and coalesce,
forming the choroidal fissure fc, through the proximal part of which the
optic nerve enters the eye. The inner walls of the choroidal fissure at
its hinder part may be regarded as continued into the optic stalk, and
it so happens that the optic nerve finally loses all connection with the
outer wall of the optic cup and perforates it to connect itself with
the inner and thicker layer which has become the retina. The optic
stalk itself is, for the most part, if not entirely, converted into the optic
perve and crus. With the further development of the optic cup, its rim
is reflected inwards and more fully covers the lens and becomes thinner.
After this stage it is said that in other forms the iris, with its muscles,
pigment, ete., are derived from the mesoblast around the choroid at the
rim of the optic cup. The cornea grows from a ring of cells of uncertain
origin just below the epithelial layer of the epiblast at the time the lens
is invaginated, according to Balfour. The vitreous humor is developed
in much greater proportion at a very early stage in some forms than in
others. In Tylosurus and Apeltes it develops relatively early; in other
forms, as Gadus for example, it is not perceptible until about the time
of hatching. The vitreous humor appears to be gradually developed
and seems to me to be a fluid transudation; perhaps it really arises as
an ingrowth through the choroidal fissure, as held by Balfour. The
aqueous humor develops, according to the last authority, within the ring-
like rudiment of the cornea, the cavity of which enlarges as development
advances. The brilliant silvery pigment of the iris of the young cod is
very probably of mesoblastie origin. Of the development of the mus-
cles of the eye little can be said here, as little is known of the subject.
The study of the development of the muscles, by the way, is a depart-
ment of embryology not yet sufficiently well cultivated. The blood-
vessels of the eye enter the organ through the choroid fissure. The eye
is already functionally active at a very early stage or upon the eve of
hatching, as I have detected movements of the eye-ball even just be-
fore the young fish had left the egg. Its complete pigmentation is ac-,
complished by the time the embryo frees itself from the egg-membrane,
but most species of fishes do not begin to swim actively for some time
afterwards. In others of very rapid development, the movements which
are made are not sustained but fitful in character, and often executed
with astonishing velocity. That the eye is already functionally active
is proved by the ability to instantly recognize an approaching object
in the water manifested by young fishes a day or so old. They already
see well enough in most cases to try to avoid being caught with a pip-
ette or small skim net.

The account which precedes has dealt in large part with the evolu-
tion of the eye of the young fish and has carried us far beyond the time
when the neurula has been fully formed. Coincident with the increas-

[47] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 501

ing prominence of the ventral keel of the blastoderm, as shown in Fig.
22, another process has been going on by which the tissues of the neu-
_ rula have been more markedly differentiated from those adjacent. Avery
distinct line of demarkation is established on either side of the neurula
separating it from the muscular mesoblast on either hand; this is shown
in Fig. 23. This demarkation was, however, already established when
the sensory layer was split off from that lying below it, but as the carina
of the neurula is developed, the mesoblast is gradually separated off
into two lateral masses, the stratum of hypoblast and mesoblast below
the neurula being now only a relatively very thin layer which it has
apparently pushed down before it. The line of separation between the
sensory and muscular layers at first coincided with the plane of their
upper and lower surfaces, but as the neurula grew in depth, this line of
separation became more and more nearly vertical at the sides of the lat-
ter. In the cod’s blastoderm this is accomplished about the tenth day
in embryos which hatch in from sixteen to eighteen days, and before the
closure of the blastoderm over the yelk. The muscular layer has by this
time also been quite separated from the peritoneal layer below it, and
the muscle plates, as we may designate the three-sided, longitudinal, lat-
eral masses of cells on either side of the neurula, extend from behind
the optic vesicles up to the tail end of the embryo and are continued
into the lower layer of the rim of the blastoderm at 7, The substance
of this rim seems, in fact, to be entirely incorporated into the building
up of the embryo’s body, up to the time the blastoderm has inclosed
the yelk. The neurula has meanwhile also been undergoing further
differentiation. At its front end in the vicinity of cv, Fig. 23, a distinet
median split or cleft has appeared in it which extends forward and
backward some way, but is not developed in the tail end of this structure.
This cleft or cavity in the fore part of the neurula represents the neural
canal of other types, and from it in the head region the cerebral vesicles
will arise at a later period. At the tail end, on the other hand, the
neurula is solid, and on the caudal swelling no trace of the medullary
‘groove is visible. The caudal swelling is a mass of cells in which it is
impossible to discover any traces of the differentiation of laminz or
layers, except that of the outermost epiblastic or dermal layer. The
development of the neurula proceeds therefore from the head towards
the tail end of the embryonic axis, where it also grows in length as the
rim ry of the blastoderm advances to finally close over the yelk. Once
the closure is accomplished the neurula becomes more defined at the
caudal region; it was greatly depressed here on the eve of closure, but
the caudal end of the embryo rapidly thickens as it incorporates the
caudal plate derived from the rim of the blastoderm. The now more
pronounced development of the caudal extremity of the neurula is due
to a process very similar to that concerned in the formation of the keel
or carina at the head end of the embryo; in fact the keel of the neurula
develops from before backwards just as does its lumen or cavity.

502 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FfSHERIES. [48]

The next event in the history of the development of the neurula is its
separation from the epithelial layer of the epiblast. This occurs cotem-
poraneously with the development of its internal lumen, and proceeds,
from before backwards. The epithelial layer, in fact probably the sub-
jacent layer of the corium itself, has the same history, being developed
somewhat sooner in the cephalic than in the caudal region. With this
the hitherto flat upper portion of the neurula becomes rounded off except
at the tail end. It is now separated from the skin. During this time
the skin has commenced to develop pigment in its deeper layer, as
shown in Fig. 31. These pigment cells are stellate and exhibit a slow
amoeboid or migratory movement as development proceeds, becoming
aggregated at a later period by this means into patches upon definite
regions of the body.

With the further progress of development the tail commences to bud
out from the caudal end of the embryonic axis, which at this point con-
tinues to become gradually thicker and more prominent and finally
swells out into a hemispherical prominence just above the point of
closure of the blastoderm. Thisis the rudiment of the tail of the embryo.
In an embryo sixteen days old represented in Fig. 32 the tail has grown
out for a considerable distance, and it has been bent over to one side on
account of the confined space in the egg-membrane, so that its dorso-
ventral axis is turned ‘at nearly right angles to that of the body. A
slight fold extends over its end and dorsally and ventrally which is
entirely composed of the skin layer. This fold, nf, may be regarded as
the beginning of the embryonic natatory fold and develops in height
from behind forwards as embryonic evolution advances.

With the outgrowth of the tail the development of the neurula is
continued backwards and its extreme hinder extremity remains solid
as in Fig. 31, and continuous with the same mass of cells from which
the chorda dorsalis or notochord ch takes its rise. This continuity of
the extreme posterior extremity of the notochord with the neurula is
maintained until the tail of the embryo is fully developed. Indeed,
after hatching even, in the young cod and most other forms studied by
the writer, the chorda is lost in a caudal cellular mass and its end is
not included within the urostyle until a considerable time after the
young fish is free. I have never met with young cod old enough to see
the development of the bones of the tail. The muscular layer is also
continued backwards into the tail and clasps, on either side, the neurula
and chorda. Lastly the skin or dermal layer is also developed in extent
in order to keep pace with the tail as the latter lengthens. The whole
process of the growth of the tail is a very remarkable one, and in the
cod’s embryo, for example, itis hard to understand how the material for
so much new structure is transported to its new location without the
help of a vascular system, no trace of which has yet appeared. The
new matter seems to be added by apposition and intussusception. How
much of this process may be due to the ameboid properties of the

[49] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 503

germinal matter concerned in building up new structures in the way it
which we see that the tail is evolved we do not know. And yet it is
very hard to see how it is possible for new material to pass through and
around the cells and cellular structures already built up, to reach the
extremity of the tail in order to add toits length and bulk.

11.—THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE BRAIN.

The brain or encephalon of the embryo cod, on the fourteenth day,
has somewhat the form of a vertical flat rhomboidal sack, its interior
bluntly pointed extremity being the rudiment of the cerebrum, and its
hinder part is continued into the anterior end of the neurula or neural
tube, as the embryonic spinal cord may now be called. On the tenth
day it already begins to become thicker behind the posterior borders of
the optic vesicles. By the eleventh day a distinct constriction of the
cephalic end of the neurula behind the eyes divides the latter into an
anterior and posterior portion, as shown in Fig. 27, but it can hardly
as yet be said that a cerebral vesicle has developed, for there is now
present only a vertical cleft in the center of the cerebral end ev of the
neurula. The walls of the brain of Teleostean embryos of this stage,
unlike those of other types, are now very thick. They consist in fact
of two thick flat plates of cells placed vertically between theeyes. The
first constriction tf of Fig. 27 marks the boundary between the mid-
brain and the cerebellum. Ata later period a constriction appears a
little way behind this one which marks off the cerebellum and medulla
oblongata from each other. This occurs about the twelfth day, when
the fore part of the brain rudiment also acquires another constriction
which separates the mid-brain from the cerebrum or fore-brain as shown
in Figs. 29 and 30. By the fourteenth day the cerebral regions have
been developed and the first, second, third, and fourth vesicles or cerebral
cavities are present, but they still retain the laterally compressed form
characteristic of the early stages of Teleostean brain-development.

The so-called ventral bend or flexure of the encephalon in the embryos
of other types is almost nullin the Teleostean embryo. In fact, I much
doubt if it can be shown that any flexure occurs, as the development
of the brain of the osseous fish can be accounted for on another princi-
ple. With the great development of the ventral keel of the neurula at
the head end of the embryo the vertical depth of the encephalon is
almost as great as when the cerebral vesicles are developed. If an in-
vagination upwards and forwards of the floor of the brain now takes
place, so as to develop the infundibulum in front of it, the construc-
tion of the brain of the late stages is attained. My reason for holding
that the infundibulum is developed in this way, is the fact that no per-
ceptible downward flexure of the encephalon ever occurs prior to the
development of that portion of the brain. Moreover, the infundibulum
is developed long before the head becomes free from the yelk-sack, and
therefore before a downward flexure of the brain is possible to any

504 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [50]

markedextent. Doubtless, the infundibulum is also partially developed
as a downgrowth of the floor of the brain, but this need not involve the
whole encephalon in a downward flexure. During the earliest stages
of the brain development here described, the whole brain region is but
little wider than that of the body ; with its more advanced development,
however, the cephalic end of the embryo widens, in consequence mainly
of the rapid growth of the mid-brain in a lateral direction. If a section
of an embryo’s head is prepared of the age of Fig. 30, cutting through
the region of the mid-brain, the mid-brain cavity will be shown as a
cruciform opening, the lateral portions passing into the hollow lateral
lobes, mb Fig. 30, which are pushed out towards the eyes. When, how-
ever, sections of much later stages are prepared this arrangement dis-
appears; the optic thalami have acquired greater development; in fact,
the whole ventral portion of the mid-brain has augmented in volume,
and the origins of the lateral lobes seem to have been elevated while
the lobes themselves curve down over the underlying brain substance,
abutting laterally against the eyes and behind against the cerebellum.
The lateral lobe of the right side of the mid-brain is shown at Ul in Fig.
28.

Behind the infundibulum, shown in Figs. 28, 29, 30, and 32, the medulla
oblongata has a very thick floor, in just hatched embryos, while the
roof of the fourth ventricle, contained in it, is quite thin. The thick
floor of the medulla in embryos of Alosa, three days old, passes straight
forwards over the infundibulum to just above the optic thalamus. The
bundles of commissural fibers connecting the various parts of the brain,
especially those arising from the floor and traversing its substance in
various directions, I have not traced. This portion of the medulla is
shown in the optic section represented in Fig. 28,

The pineal gland appears as a mesial outgrowth from the anterior
portion of the mid-brain, being fairly developed on the eve of hatching
or shortly before it, as indicated in Fig. 32, at pn, in a side view of an
embryo cod on the sixteenth day of incubation. This organ has recently
received a good deal of attention on account of the relation it has been
supposed to bear to the primitive mouth of the vertebrates. Goette has
described it as being a product of the point where the roof of the brain
remains longest attached to the external skin in amphibian embryos,
and he compares the pineal gland to the long-persisting pore which
leads into the neurula of the embryo of Amphiowus.

Some days after hatching I have taken the embryos of Alosa and pre-
pared longitudinal vertical sections of the head in order to discover
what might be the true relation of the hypophysis to the infundibulum.
Dohrn * has recently investigated this feature of the development of
Teleostean embryos and has arrived at the conclusion that the hypoph-
ysis is really formed from the hypoblast and not from an epiblastic

* Studien zur Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkérpers. Mitth. aus der zoédl. Station zu
Neapel, III, 1881.

[51] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 505

oral invagination, as is the case with birds, mammals, Elasmobranchs,
and Amphibians. I have a number of such longitudinal sections of
Alosa which show the hypophysis connected with the oral ephithe-
lium by a narrow stalk. In sections of much earlier embryos I find it
exceedingly difficult to detect this structure with certainty. I believe,
however, that Professor Dohrn is quite right in holding to the belief
that it does not originate from an epiblastic involution of the stomo-
dzeum. In factit would almost seem to be demonstrated that the mouth
of the young fish is developed, as Dohrn shows, from behind forwards
and that it really has no stomodzeum as we know that structure in
other forms. According to the above mentioned authority the mouth is
developed from the anterior part of the mesenteron and that it at first
grows out as two narrow, pointed, horizontal clefts which break through
at two points on either side of the middle line even before the head has
grown out over and beyond the epiblast which is continued over the
snout and down over the yelk. This is a very singular state of affairs,
but I am not assured from my own investigations that what was observed
in vertical longitudinal sections of Hippocampus and Belone will apply to
Alosa. The origin of the mouth of the Teleostean embryo is a very
difficult subject to work out. In embryos in which the mouth is just on
the eve of opening I cannot convince myself positively that I can see what
Dohrn claims to have done. It is true there seems to bea less pronounced
development of the oral tract of hypoblast near the point where the mouth
ought to open in the middle line, but I cannot convince myself of its total
absence. In sections off of the middle line the walls of the oral opening
are more pronounced, but I can not yet agree that it is decided that the
mouth of the Teleostean embryo first opens at two points a little way off
of the middle line. In living embryos as well as in hardened ones, treated
with chromic acid, the mouth opens as a small tranverse opening, and as
development proceeds the rim of the upper jaw is carried forward beyond
the line of the lower. But thisis digressing again from the subject of the
hypophysis, which it appears we cannot regardin the present state of our
knowledge at least, as certainly originating from an oral invagination.
Although the hypophysis is not a part of the brain, as has been positively
demonstrated by Rathke, Goette, Balfour, Dohrn, and others, its develop-
ment naturally falls within the limits ofa description of the formation of
that organ. Itis avery diminutive structure in Teleostean embryos, even
after hatching, and is pushed up between the cranial trabecule, still
retaining its connection with the oral epithelium even on the third day
after incubation in Alosa. It rests in a bowl-shaped depression on the
lower face of the infundibulum and only two or three of a series of thin
sections through the mesial region will usually strike it.

The pineal gland, on the other hand, is clearly a part of the brain ;
sections through the middle line often strike it and show it as a de-
pressed, biscuit-shaped body with a stalk at its anterior portion con-
necting it with the forepart of the roof of the mid-brain. It is very

506 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [52]

difficult to see this part of the brain distinctly in living embryos, on
account of their transparency and the consequent impossibility of mak-
ing out its limits with distinctness, surrounded as it is by structures
very similar in optical character.

In a few instances I have succeeded in getting horizontal sections
through the plane of the optic crus of embryo fishes. It presents noth-
ing different, ata relatively late stage, from what is seen in the structure
of the same part in the adult. The development of the cerebral hemi-
spheres seems to take place relatively late in embryonic life, and they
also retain a remarkable solidity. The cerebral hemispheres growsome-
what in size after the larval period of development is past, but in most
Teleostei they never attain the dimensions of the mid-brain.

12.—THE OLFACTORY AND AUDITORY ORGANS.

At a comparatively early stage of development the nasal organs are
differentiated from a pair of small circular tracts of the sensory layer
of the epiblast lying between the anterior extremity of the neurula and
the optic vesicles as shown at na in Figs. 26 and 27. At a late stage,
with the advance of development and the consequent growth and shift-
ing of the parts in relation to each other at the forepart of the head, the
nasal involutions or sacks are displaced downwards so that as the head
of the embryo grows in thickness and juts forward more, they are car-
ried down nearer to the point where the mouth will open. They thus
finally come to lie nearer the margin of the upper jaw than would be
supposed possible, judging from their original position. They are at
first simple thickenings of the sensory layer; by the fourteenth day iu
the young cod they have been completely involuted as thick saccular
depressions continuous at their borders with the skin. The thick co-
lumnar epithelium which clothes them is the olfactory or Schneiderian
membrane, which during the later larval or even, in most cases, proba-
bly, the post-larval stages become involuted into folds which have a
radial arrangement on the floor of the nasal sack, with secondary ridges
connecting them. During this time also the nasal membraneous bridge
is developed across the pit, in consequence of which it acquires ventral
and dorsal openings which communicate with each other. The bridge
itself may in some cases be developed as a considerable flap-like exter-
nal process, or there may be a considerable space intervening between
the dorsal and ventral openings of the nasal organ. The other changes
which the olfactory organs undergo during the post-larval development
of the young fish are principally those of position and changes in the
length of the olfactory nerve. This last is at first extremely short. I
believe it to originate primarily from the upper hinder portion of the
neurula destined to form the cerebrum, from what Marshall and Balfour
have called the neural crest; at any rate, there is much to favor this
view from what we may learn from an examination of stages such as
those represented in Figs. 26 and 27. As development proceeds, its

[53] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 507

origin would seem to be carried downwards like that of the optic nerves
or stalks as they may at first be called; but of course the olfactory
nerve develops later than the optic. In relatively late stages, or after
hatching, transverse sections show the roots of the olfactory nerves
arising from the sides of the cerebral lobes and passing to the nasal pits.
As the snout develops, however, the nasal organs of the young fish as-
sume a more elevated and posterior position, while in some cases, in
consequence of the great forward development of the vomer, parasphen-
oid, ethmoid, premaxillary, prefrontal, and maxillary bones, the nasal
organs are carried very far forwards so that the olfactory nerve may
require to be prolonged several inches in the adult before it reaches the
nasal organ.

The auditory organs, like the nasal, are involutions of the sensory
layer of the epiblast. In the cod their rudiments begin to develop on
about the tenth day; by the twelfth, at first apparently solid, their in-
volution has been completed, and they are present on the fourteenth as
a pair of very thick-walled ovoidal vesicles, with avery small cavity, as
shown in Fig. 26, au. This internal cavity gradually increases in size,
while the walls themselves become gradually thinner. The contents of:
the vesicle is apparently a fluid lymph; on the fifteenth day two very
refringent bodies make their appearance in the auditory vesicle on its
internal wall; these are the otoliths, the asterisk and sagitta, as they are
named, respectively. With the development of the auditory vesicle
they increase somewhat in size; they are calcareous in composition and
have a depressed spheroidal form, with a radiate fibrous structure.
The exact mode of development of the otoliths is not well known. With
the progress of development the auditory vesicles elongate somewhat
antero-posteriorly, the inner portion becomes vestibular in character,
and the otoliths lie against its inner wall, near the ventral border
of the sack. At the time of its involution it would appear that the au-
ditory nerve or its rudiment was developed from the side of the hind
brain. Sections of the later stages through the auditory vesicles show
the roots of the auditory nerves arising from the side of the medulla,
pretty high up, and curving down on the inner face to the lower anterior
part of the inner side of the auditory vesicle. They enter the vesicle
on its lower inner side, and terminate in a cushion of columnar epithelial
cells, which are surmounted by fine, hair-like protoplasmic filaments,
which project freely into the endolymph of the utriculus, as we may
call that portion of the auditory vesicle at this stage of its development.
The sensory terminal cushion, in which the auditory nerve ends, is evi-
dently an acoustic macula; in its vicinity pigment cells are usually
developed in considerable numbers some time after incubation. The
horizontal anterior and posterior semicircular canals are apparently
developed by the infolding of the walls of the auditory vesicle. These
folds first appear as ridges, which apparently grow inwards in such a
way as to shut off the semicircular canals from the vesicle, except at

508 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [54]

their ends. Beyond this stage I have not followed them, and it only
remains to suggest that the canals are further developed by growth in
length, in the course of which the curved tubular portions are elevated
and separated from the utriculus. As regards the sacculus, I have no
observations of value to record; this structure, as far as I can make
out, seems to be developed during the post-larval period. The connec-
tion of the auditory vesicle with the air-bladder seems also to take
place at a late period, for in all the forms observed by me the diverticu-
lum of the fore-gut, which gives rise to it, is quite rndimentary, even up
to the time when the semicircular canals of the ear have been formed.
It only remains for us to call attention here to the fact that both the
auditory and olfactory organs are less intimately connected with the evo-
lution of the neurula or larval nervous system than the eyes, which are
connected with it from the first moment of their development, seeming,
in fact, to be mere outgrowths of that system. The internal ears and
the nasal organs, on the other hand, are formed as paired involutions
of the epiblast, their connection with the nervous system being estab-
lished in a manner entirely different from that of the eyes.

13.—THE LATERAL SENSORY ORGANS OF THE LARVAL COD.

These organs have a rather singular distribution in the young cod-
fish just hatched. There are five of them to be seen on either side of the
body, as may be noticed in Figs. 40 and 42, but on the head and on the
side of the body they are not placed on the middle of the side, as they
are on the tail. About three of them are placed on either side of the
tail, as may be seen in Fig. 42, at sh. A nerve filament, nf, Fig. 43,
passes out to each of them, and is presumably connected with the nerv-
ous system, but the exact relations of these nervous connections I have
failed to make out. The nerve fiber which passes out to the one on the
head, Fig. 40, sh, appears to arise from the medulla oblongata; in the
one behind the pectoral fin, on the side of the body, at the base of the
dorsal natatory fold, the nerve going to it seems to arise from the
spinal cord. In both cases faint filamentous prolongations from these
two nerve eminences are seen to be prolonged anteriorly and posteriorly
intheskin. These filaments, I take it, represent the nerve of the lateral
line, evidence of the presence of which is seen in the serial arrangement
of the sensory eminences, sh, themselves. They are not nearly as numer-
ous as the muscular segments, a feature in which the larval cod differs
greatly from the larva of Gambusia patruelis where these sensory eleva-
tions correspond exactly to the number of muscular segments. This
segmental arrangement of the sensory eminences or nerve hills has also
been noticed in other larval fishes by Schulze, and is an exceedingly
interesting fact. In a good many other forms of larvze of osseous fishes
these lateral sensory eminences are not developed at all at the time of
hatching. This is the case with Alosa and Pomolobus. We have there-
fore all grades of their development in known types, from none to a few

P55] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 509

in Gadus, on to that in which every muscular segment has its corre-
sponding pair of nerve hills or eminences. Their function is evidently
a sensory one, and their serial relation to the auditory, optic, and olfac-
tory organs is at least suggestive, if nothing more. The structure of
these hills, however, bears a most remarkable resemblance to the end-
ing of the auditory nerve in the auditory vesicle, even as regards details.

They appear to be mere local lenticular thickenings of the skin, con-
nected by a nerve filament with the spinal nervous axis, and with
careful illumination one may see that these bodies are surmounted
externally by very fine, hyaline protoplasmic filaments, which extend
freely into the surrounding water, but which are perfectly rigid and
immobile. In this they exactly resemble the similar filaments which
are met with surmounting the macula or cushion-shaped termination
of the auditory nerve. There is much room here, for one disposed to
speculate, to suggest a probable explanation of such remarkable resem-
blances. Dercum has suggested that they may possibly serve to appre-
ciate vibrations not perceptible to the ear, serving perhaps to enable
the animal to detect the approach of another body, which starts the
surrounding fluid medium into slow vibration. Their columnar epithelial
structure has been determined by observers, but the nature of the
process by which they become converted into the covered system of
the lateral line, as found in the adult, still remains to be worked out.
In the adult, one or more rows of scales are often involved in the struct-
ure of the canals of the lateral line system, these scales having a tube
developed along their longitudinal axis, or it may even be branched.
Within these tubes, which also open in various ways to communicate
with the outside, a complex system of nerve buttons or eminences are
found, which are evidently akin to the nerve hills found in the larve
as naked dermal elevations. Some of the mounted preparations of these
structures of the adult, treated with osmic acid and hematoxylon,
prepared by Dr. Dercum, have a remarkable likeness in some respects
to the ending of the eighth nerve in the auditory vesicle of larval fishes.

Balfour found the lateral linesystem of Elasmobranchs to be innervated
from the ninth pair or vagus nerve. Such a relation of the first nerve
hill on the head of the young cod is conceivable, but I am assured that
nervous fibers pass inwards separately to the nervous axis from each
of the others behind it, so that such a relation to the vagus is here
scarcely possible for the latter. The inclosure of the lateral line system
is probably accomplished by the development of folds of the skin above
and below the series of nerve hills, these folds coalescing finally to form
a canal open to the exterior at intervals.

The single median barbel on the lower jaw of the adult cod is alsoa
sensory organ of a special kind, but is not developed until the young are
older than the oldest figured in the plates accompanying this memoir.
It is therefore developed during the post-larval stages. Leydig has in-

510 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [56]

vestigated these structures in other forms microscopically, and shown
them to contain sensory end-organs of a highly specialized character.

Besides the foregoing nervous dermal structures, there are present upon
the skin of the larve of some forms a very singular type of structures
which have apparently not been much studied. These are the goblet
cells of the skin. Their function is probably not sensory, but secretory,
pouring out a mucous substance over the skin. In the early stages of
young fishes generally which I have studied they are usually absent;
in fact, I have never met with them except in the larve of those Sal-
monoids with large ova and embryos. They are apparently unicellular,
(Gegenbaur); at least this is their appearance in the young,of Salmo
and Oncorhynchus. In form they are globular, with a wide, trumpet-
shaped mouth or external extremity, which apparently represents the
efferent opening of these unicellular glands. They are very numerous,
imbedded in the epithelium of salmon embryos, and are found all over
the head and body, extending even over the whole of the yelk-sack,
which is thickly studded with them.

14.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE NOTOCHORD.

The disputed question of the particular layer from which this organ in
the Teleostean embryo is derived I am unable to settle definitely. Some
authorities hold that it is derived from the ventral edge of the neural
keel by delamination, being split off from before backwards as a chord
of cells. It is not certain, however, that it may not originate frem the
lower layer or hypoblast, and not from the neural keel; at any rate, a
more exhaustive study of the subject is still required before a definite
conclusion can be reached in regard to the origin of this organ. It is
developed before the intestine acquires a lumen, and while that structure
is still a solid median band of hypoblast cells, lying just below the prim-
itivechorda. Transverse sections show it asadistincet, slightly depressed
rod or cylinder, which extends from just behind the infundibulum, be-
low the medulla oblongata, to the caudal plate or mass of cells, in which
its posterior extremity is completely lost. The cells of which it is at
first composed are not distinguishable from those of the mesoblastie
muscular and splanchnic layers on either side of it, but by the time of
the closure of the blastéderm over the yelk its presence may be very
easily detected in the living embryos as well as in transverse and longi-
tudinal sections of the same, having been distinctly segmented off from
the adjacent structures in the vicinity. With the downgrowth of the
neurula to form the carina, the mesoblastic tract or layer has undergone
changes of development, or rather localization, on either side of the mid-
dle line, by which the muscular layer becomes completely separated into:
two lateral longitudinal masses, with the chorda lying between them, and
with only a very thin stratum of splanchnic mesoblast underlying, from
which it would appear that the aortic and venous trunks of the body
and the peritoneum arise ata later period. This splanchnic layer is in

[57] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. oli

fact, at this period, almost if not quite continuous with the hypoblast
below; at any rate, it is not fairly differentiated as a separate layer until
after the chorda has been clearly defined. Up to this time the muscular
mesoblast is quite solid and composed of closely packed equal-sized cells.
After this stage has been reached the chorda cells themselves commence
to enlarge, and the whole chorda acquires a gradual augmentation of
volume, affecting most conspicuously its diameter. It also loses its de-
pressed oval form as seen in section and becomes cylindrical. With the
increase in diameter, the chorda cells also undergo other changes of
shape, in the course of which they become columnar, with their longest
axes arranged transversely to the axis of the chorda itself. They are
finally so disposed that in longitudinal sections the chorda cells appear
as if they were arranged into a series of disks placed transversely within
the chorda sheath, which has by this time appeared, or at the stage of
development shown in Fig. 31. The changes which now follow are very
singular indeed; between or within these discoidal masses of chorda cells
cavities appear filled with fluid. These cavities, like the disks or cel-
lular septa, are also placed transversely to the axis of the notochord, and
are at first lenticular in form, but by degrees they enlarge and displace
the chorda cells, as if they were being pushed to the notochordal wall
or sheath. The protoplasmic basis of the notochord gradually disap-
pears from the axis of the organ, until it is wholly replaced by the fluid
cavities, which have increased enormously in volume. The walls of the
cavities which make up the axial part of the chorda are exceedingly
thin, and in just-hatched embryos of several genera I have as yet failed
to discover any trace of nuclei in those portions of their walls which ex-
tend into the body of the chorda. The walls of the cavities must have
been derived from the protoplasm of the cells of the primitive chorda,
and their nuclei have probably been transported to the walls of the
chorda sheath, where they seem to be very much flattened and spread
out upon the inner surface of the outer walls of the great vesicular
cells composing the chorda. Lieberkiihn* compared the great vesicular
cells of the chorda filled with fluid to the vegetable cell with its parietal
jayer of protoplasm contained in a cellulose wall, the whole inclosing a
large sap cavity. This comparison would seem to be fully borne out by
the foregoing description of what may be witnessed in the development
of the notochord of osseous fishes. The probability—in truth, the fact—
must be this: The lenticular vacuoles which we find to originate within
the chorda at an early stage are not developed interstitially between
the disk-like tracts of primitive chorda cells, but in the cell substance
itself. As the vacuolesenlarge they become covered by a layer of plasma,
which becomes gradually thinner as the vacuole enlarges. The fluid
contents which are found in chorda cells have been accumulated by a
process of transudation from the surrounding tissues. Asthe vacuolated

* Ueber Bewegungserscheinungen der Zellen. Schr. d. Gesellsch. z. Beford. d gesammt.
Naturwissensch. z. Marburg. Vol. IX, p. 387, 1870.

512 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [58]

chorda cells enlarge they lose their lenticular form and gradually become
polyhedral, and but two to three of them are found side by side in any
one diameter of the chorda. As the growth of the tail of the embryo
proceeds, the chorda not only increases in diameter, but it also lengthens,
together with the other parts of the caudal extremity, and the metamor-
phosis from the solid condition to the vacuolated one proceeds from
before backwards to the slightly swollen caudal end of the chorda, where
it is still in connection with a caudal mass of undifferentiated cells, even
after great advances in its development have been made at its anterior
end, as shown in Fig. 34. The sheath of the chorda also becomes thin-
ner as development advances, and in Alosa, for example, the sheath seems
to be formed mainly of the walls of the vacuolated cells which come to
the surface. This view of the fate of the walls of the chorda cells lying
next the surface of the notochord, with their parietal nuclei, seems also
to be in accord with those of Gegenbaur and Balfour. The contents of
the vacuolated cells of the notochord in the embryos of osseous fishes
are not gelatinous, but quite fluid, and may for the most part be ab-
stracted by alcohol or glycerine, causing the chorda to collapse more or
less notably.

The volume of the chorda as observed in the embryos of different
genera of the same relative age is subject to a very marked variation.
In proportion to the bulk of the remainder of the embryo it is most volu-
minous in the just hatched young of Alosa and Pomolobus. In other
families I have never met with it in anything like the same proportion-
ate size aS compared with the other parts of the body. In cross-section
in the Clupeoids it will measure quite three times as much proportion-
ally in area as in Gambusia, Cybium, Tylosurus, Gadus, Parephippus,Salino,
Idus, Esox, Morone, and Hippocampus. In the last-mentioned genus no
caudal fin is developed, and hence its terminal end undergoes no upward
flexure, as is the case with many other forms of Ganoids, Teleosts, and
Elasmobranchs. In Siphostoma also there is apparently no alteration
in the direction of its caudal end, for here the five or six caudal-fin radii
are formed homocercally in the tail fold without affecting the direction
of the notochord. The tail of Hippocampus is prehensile, however, be-
fore the differentiation of the vertebral bodies, and while its skeletal
axis is still entirely notochordal.

It would appear that in some forms, at least as development advances,
the vacuolated cells of the notochord divide and become smaller. This is
apparently the case with Gambusia patruelis, in which we may also note
a general acceleration in the development of the notochord, by which
it presents a tendency to form the external skeletogenous layer and be-
come constricted at points corresponding to the muscle segments, to form
the vertebral bodies, even before the yelk-sack is absorbed. In the em-
bryos of this species we also find the cartilaginous sheath very thick at
period, and the constrictions, which are visible as the first indications

[59] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 513

of the commencing development of the vertebral bodies, have a shape
somewhat like an hour-glass with a wide neck, the narrow portion rep-
resenting the middle of the future vertebral centrum. In Alosa of the
same relative age as Gambusia the sheath of the notochord is exceed-
ingly thin, and cannot be made out even in sections as anything more
than the merest film. In Salmo, on the other hand, the notochordal
sheath, at the time of hatching, is a thick homogeneous membrane
several times the thickness of that found in embryos of Alosa of the same
age, and thicker even than that of Gambusia. It follows from what we
have learned, from the foregoing comparisons, that we are not warranted
in proposing any general theory of the development of the notochordal
sheath, even within the limits of a group as restricted as that of Teleostei.
Of the development of the membrana elastica externa, which covers the
notochordal sheath, I have nothing to say, not yet having been able to
convince myself of its presence in Alosa, for instance.

It has been insisted that Teleostei ‘‘may fairly be described as pass-
ing through an Elasmobranch stage, or a stage like that of most pre-
jurassic Ganoids, or the sturgeon, as far as concerns their caudal fin”
(Balfour, Comp. Embryol., II, 64). We have already noted two excep-
tions to this rule in the singularly modified pipe-fishes and Hippocam.
pus. It now remains to call attention to another type in Gambusia,
where the extreme tip of the notochord is bent upwards to only the
slightest degree; so slightly, indeed, that its extremity is not raised
above the level of the dorsal line of the notochord, although the hypural, -
the urostylar cartilages, and the rudiments of the neural and haemal
arches are developed. This is in a comparatively late stage, but when
we come to study still earlier stages we do not even find any evidence of
the dorsal prominence the same as at the margin of the tail fin of embryos
of Salmo, which is clearly the margin of the embryonic caudal fin, where
the tip of the notochord grows backwards and obliquely upwards into
this rudimental structure. Balfour is also in error when he says that
in Salmo the rays of the caudal fin appear sinultaneously above and
below the end of the notochord. This is actually the case, however, in
Gambusia, where at least three fin rays arise even above the end of the
still cartilaginous urostyle, while six develop above the level of the
notochord itself. This subject has been most fully discussed by A.
Agassiz, to whose invaluable memoirs on the development of the cau-
dal -fin embryologists will in future be obliged to refer for data.

The anterior flexure of the notochord also varies considerably in dif-
ferent forms. In Alosa it is slight after hatching, but in Hippocampus it
is excessive, and is accounted for by the extensive downward flexure of
the head in the region of the neck of this singularly modified Teleost.

The subnotochordal rod is developed as a strand of cells in Alosa and
Salmo, just below the notochord. #llacher calls it the aorten-strang,
by which he seems to imply that it shares in the development of the
aorta.

Seis 4633

514 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [60]

15.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE RIBS.

The frame-work of the trunk in Teleostet varies greatly in character;
the heads of the ribs also vary in different forms in relation to their
positions with respect to the vertebral axis and the notochord itself,
and it is on this account that it will not be possible to frame a general
theory of their development from the study of any one form. In some
the heads of the ribs articulate with the hemal processes; in others
some distance below the vertebral axis, or directly with the sides of.
the latter. All that I propose to do at present is to record what I
have observed in relation to their development in a single type not
hitherto the subject of embryological investigation. In this case the
relation of these skeletal appendages to the notochordal axis was so
intimate that their discussion may appropriately follow that of the
notochord itself. .

The form in question in which I have observed some of their stages
of development is Gambusia patruelis of Baird and Girard, which, as
already remarked, tends to develop its skeletal frame-work very pre-
cociously as cartilage, even long before the complete absorption of the
yelk-sack, which is an unusual feature, and one to be accounted for
probably by the fact that this species, like Cyprinodonts generally,
develops its young within the ovary viviparously to a remarkable de-
gree of advancement. The embryos used were in an advanced state of
gestation in the ovarian follicles, from which they were removed and
cut into transverse and longitudinal vertical sectious.

In this genus the cartilaginous rudiments of the ribs were found to
abut directly against the notochord at its side and above the middle
of the side, where the head was somewhat larger in circumference
than the distal portions. At the hinder portions of the body cavity
their origins were somewhat more ventral than in the middle and ante-
rior regions. They arise in pairs and extend obliquely outward, back-
wards, and downwards between the muscular and splanchnopleural lay-
ers, following the intermuscular septa as perfectly cylindrical rods, and
appear to be surrounded by a stratum of connective tissue, which is
contintious with that surrounding the notochord, and in which presum-
ably the ossification of the vertebral bodies and the first superficial
sheath of bone of the ribs themselves will take place at a later period.
From their origin at the sides of the notochord, in the middle region of
the body, they bend downwards and follow the courses of the septa be-
tween the muscular plates, just where these terminate on the splanch-
nopleure. The foregoing describes fairly their relations to the surround. -
ing tissues, but their finer structure is somewhat remarkable and calls
for special notice. They do not present the appearance of cartilage as
seen in the cartilaginous rods of the branchial arches of the same em-
bryo, nor that of the parachordal plates or trabecular cartilage of the
base of the skull. They, in fact, recall nothing of the structure of any

[61] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 515

other part of the embryonic skeletal frame-work of any form with which
Iam acquainted. Perfectly cylindrical rods from their origins at the
sides of the notochord, they consist of a single row of hollow, discoidal,
apparently vacuolated cells, apposed by their flat surfaces. In their
vacuolated condition their component cells resemble the notochord, of
which they are evidently appendages, as already stated. The question
now arises, do they originate from a single line of solid cells along the
intermuscular septa? Their condition as observed by us would appear
to favor sucha view. The question is also raised as to their appendicular
relation to the notochord; and what is the significance of their direct con-
nection with the sides of the chorda? They appear like miniature lateral
repetitions of the chorda, but, unlike it, to be formed of but a single
linear row of vacuolated cells. Their points of insertion I have not
certainly determined to be intervertebral, but such they probably
are, Since their courses follow the muscular septa. Hoffman has urged
a similar relation of the ribs and chorda in the embryos of other forms,
but I have not seen his paper on the subject. At these stages of devel-
opment of Gambusia the muscular plates were far advanced in devel-
opment and already presented the condition of a congeries of fibrillated,
cylindrical, or oval bundles of muscle fibers, and the distinction into
dorso-lateral and ventro-lateral masses, with the horizontal lateral septa
of connective tissue developed between them.

No observations on the development of the ribs of the young cod
were made, for the reason that no embryos of a sufficiently advanced
state of growth could be obtained.

16.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE SKULL.

Upon this subject little can be said here, since, on account of the very
minute size of the embryo cod, I have not yet subjected the head of
the larva to a thorough examination by means of sections, the only
practicable method of studying this part of the skeleton of such a form.
Dissection is out of the question. Stated in general terms, my inves-
tigation has been conducted as follows: By carefully compressing the
embryos under a compressor of the proper form, the cartilaginous basis
of the chondrocranium may be revealed if a dilute solution of acetic
acid is used to develop the cell contours. I have also found that the
chondrocranium of larger forms of osseous fish larve could be isolated
with tolerable success with the use of a weak solution of caustic potash,
which destroys the other soft parts, but does not so readily attack the
structure of the embryonic cartilage.

As a result of such modes of investigation, it may, I believe, be stated
as generally true that the basicranial plate, perforated by the pituitary
space and ensheathing the anterior end of the notochord, is the first
portion of the true skeleton to be developed in osseous fishes, but the
skeletal axes of the branchial and hyomandibular arches develop their
rudiments about the same time. The branchial arches are formed from

516 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [62]

the mesoblast of the inner medullary portion of the fleshy branchial
arches; the branchial blood vessels are formed in the outer and hinder
part of the same medullary tract, which is continuous above with the
same layer of tissue from which the cartilaginous basis of the cranium
is developed. The remarkable researches of Prof. W. K. Parker upon
the development of the skull of the salmon leave nothing to be desired
upon that group, but I am assured that many details of the process
still remain to be worked out for other forms. For instance, the palato-
pterygoid bar does not seem to develop relatively so early in other
forms (Alosa) as we find in the salmon. Nor is the rostral portion of
the basis of the skull nearly so precociously developed; the supraor-
bital bar is also weaker and arises at a comparatively later stage in
Alosa. In fact this tendency to manifest a later development of the
skull in these types appears to be related to the general backwardness
of the condition of development of the median and paired fins. In
Alosa, for example, there is no sign of cartilaginous fin rays at the time
of hatching, while in Gadus they are even later in making their appear-
ance. In the salmon, on the other hand, evidences of rudiments of fin
rays have already made their appearance at this stage in the tail, in
the dorsal, anal, and pectoral fins, while the rudiments of the ventral
fins aré prominently developed while there is still no sign of them in
the embryos of Gadus and Alosa of the same stage. In Gambusia again,
in conformity with the generally accelerated condition of the develop-
ment of the skeleton of the embryo, the skull shows a like tendency to
be more fully formed at an early period. In it the cranial tegmen, lab-
ial cartilages, the intermaxillary rudiment, supraorbital bars, branchial
and hyoidean apparatus have reached a stage much more fully differ-
entiated than in other forms of the same relative age. In the embryos
of Alosa, for example, at the time of hatching, the basihyal and glosso-
hyal cartilages are still in the form of an unsegmented plate, while in
Gambusia they have been developed long before incubation is complete.
The Meckelian cartilages of the lower jaw, however, develop concur-
rently with the oral opening and grow in length as its gape increases.
The quadrate cartilage retains its solid junction with the metapterygoid
in the slow-developing forms above alluded to, just as in the salmon.
Conscious of having added but little that is new to this part of the
developmental history of osseous fishes, we leave this portion of the
subject for fuller treatment at some future time.

17.—THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNPAIRED OR MEDIAN FINS.

The development of the unpaired fins from a median dorsal and ven-
tral natatory fold seems to be general amongst osseous fishes, with only
a few unimportant exceptions, mainly amongst Lophobranchs. In the
cod embryo the natatory fold here alluded to appears soon after the
tail buds out from the caudal plate. It is at first a low fold of the skin,
as at nf, Fig. 32, which extends over the end of the tail and forward on

[63] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 517

the dorsal and ventral median line. With the progress of development
it becomes more conspicuous, growing in height, so as to soon be very
much wider, as may be seen in Fig. 34. Its first appearance is heralded
by a faint doubling of the skin upon itself, so as to project outwards as
a median ridge, extending from the point of origin of the tail at its ven-
tral margin from the yelk-sack back over the caudal extremity and pro-
gressively forward over the median dorsal line towards the head. By
the time the embryo leaves the egg this fold extends forward on the
back as far as the pineal gland, or to a point just behind the forebrain,
as may be seen in Fig. 40. Its development, however, is continued even
somewhat farther forward fourteen days after hatching, as shown in
Fig. 45, until it ends almost immediately between the nasal pits. At
this time its extreme anterior extent gives to the young cod avery sin-
gular appearance as viewed from the side, such as is not met within any
other form which I have studied. In outline, as viewed from the side,
the young fish now bears a resemblance to the conventional representa-
tions of the dolphin ip old sculptures.

The natatory fold is now actually wider than the caudal portion of
the trunk, but it is quite thin and comprises only the skin folded upon
itself, its whole thickness being mainly, if not entirely, derived from
the epiblast. At first, in all forms known to me, the caudal portion of
the natatory fold is rounded in outline, as seen from the side, but may
assume a fan-shape, even before a single caudal fin-ray has been devel-
oped in it, as is the case in Alosa and Pomolobus. In others, again, the
rays begin to develop before the caudal portion of the primitive median
natatory fold has become fan-shaped, as may be seen in Salmo and
Oncorhynchus. In still others there is no continuous median fin-fold
developed at all, asin Gambusia, Siphostoma, and Hippocampus, and the
median fins grow out at first as short, local, dermal folds, in which fin-
rays soon afterwards develop. In those forms in which the unpaired
fins are developed from a continuous median fold, the dorsals, anal, and
‘caudal are evolved only in certain regions of the fold itself, the por-
tions of the latter, which do not become fin rudiments, atrophy. Balfour
says (Comp. Embryol. II, 63) that “the dorsal and anal fins are devel-
oped from this fold by local hypertrophy.” The process, however, when
narrowly studied, presents features the significance of which cannot be
fully apprehended under the term hypertrophy. As stated at the out-
set, the median larval fin-fold is at first a mere outward duplication of
the skin containing no mesoblastie tissue between its lamin, but as
soon as the positions of the fin-rudiments are defined we may note that
there has been an outgrowth of mesoblastic tissue into these regions,
causing them to become thicker and less transparent. With the prog-
ress of this process, the mesoblastic tissue gradually advances toward
the margin of the fold, insinuating itself between the epiblastie walls of
the continuous fin of the larva. Soon afterwards it becomes evident
that the fin-rays are becoming differentiated by the mesoblastic tissue

518 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [64]

arranging itself in parallel bands from which the cartilaginous matrix
of the rays is developed. The rudiments of the bony sheaths of the
rays of the caudal fin in sections of that portion of larval salmon are
found to lie almost in contact with the skin and to be crescentic in sec-
tion. These are evidently the lateral pieces which develop into the
bony segmented sheaths of the rays of the adult, which are of much the
same form except that they more completely ensheath the cartilaginous
matrix of the rays than in the larve. At the base of the caudal fin of
the salmon embryo the sheaths of the fin-rays lie deeper than in its dis-
tal portion, and a stratum of tissue is interposed between the skin and
the sheaths of the rays, which is afterwards apparently developed into
the flexor muscles of this fin. The cartilages, which afterwards ossify
and become the hypural bones, are mesial in position and a considerable
thickness of tissue is interposed between them and the rudiments of
the rays lying on either side. Such, in general terms, appears to be —
the process of caudal and median fin development in osseous fishes. In
some forms there is a tendency manifested to develop more or less
mesoblast in the median fin-fold, and vascular loops also appear in its
mesial substance at an early stage of development, as may be seen in
the embryos of Apeltes and Tylosurus. In other forms, again, the me-
dian fin-fold retains its thin, transparent, dermal, non-vascular character
for a long time after hatching; this is noteworthy in Alosa, Pomolobus,
Cybium, Parephippus, and Idus, while in Apeltes vascular loops are pres-
ent in it by the time of hatching. In Siphostoma and Gambusia the fin-
folds of the unpaired fins.grow out as local dermal folds into which mes-
oblastic tissue is almost immediately insinuated to develop the rays.

It will be evident, from what has preceded, that the theory of the
origin of the unpaired fins from continuous folds does not hold in Tele-
osts; that there are exceptions to it where we should least expect to
find them; in fine, that the form of the caudal fin is sometimes outlined
before the rays appear or the reverse. It is worth while, however, to
point out that in those forms with two or three dorsals (Gadus), or
where there is a series of dorsal and ventral finlets in the adult (Cybiwm),
the continuous larval fin is most apt to be developed, while in those
forms where there is a reduction (degeneration) of the fin system, as in
the Lophobranchs and Gambusia (with but one dorsal), the continuous
median fin-fold is not always developed. The last qualification does
not hold, however, in all cases, for in the larva of some Cyprinoids,
Idus and Carassius (one dorsal in the adult), 1 find the continuous fin-
fold developed to the same extent as in Apeltes; and amongst the Clu-
peoids, which have but one short dorsal in the adult, it is surprising to
find the natatory fold extensively developed. The query arises, why
should Gambusia form such an anomalous exception? We ean under-
stand the cause of the peculiar development of the median fins of Lopho-
branchs as resulting from their extreme specialization, but in the first
case the explanation is not so clear.

[65] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 519

The mesoblast, from which the median system of fin rays of the larvae
of osseous fishes is developed, appears to be an outgrowth from between
the mesial, dorsal, and ventral points of meeting of the muscle plates,
and that it is pushed out into the natatory fold during the development
of the skeletal and muscular elements of these fins, and that it is con-
tinuous dorsad of the spinal chord, and ventrad of the notochord, with
the tract of tissue, from which the interspinous elements of the skeleton
are differentiated. Itis, therefore, a part of that mesoblastic tract from
which the haemal and neural arches, interposed between the dorso-
lateral and ventro-lateral plates of muscle-segments, are differentiated,
and was primitively continuous with it.

18.—THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PAIRED FINS.

The paired fins of Teleostei, like the limbs of the higher vertebrata,
arise locally, not as blunt processes, however, but as short longitudinal
folds, with perhaps a few exceptions. The pectorals of Lepidosteus
originate in the same way. Of the paired fins, the pectoral or anterior
pair seems to be the first to be developed; the ventral or pelvic pair
often not making their appearance until after the absorption of the
yelk-sack has been completed, in other cases before that event, as in
Salmo and Gambusia. The ventral undergoes less alteration of position
during its evolution than the pectoral pair.

In that the development of the pectoral or breast fins of Gadus is
typical of the group we can do no better than describe their evolution
in that form, as observed prior to and after hatching. The date of ap-
pearance of the first sign of the pectoral fin-fold varies somewhat in
different genera, but in Gadus it appears as a slight longitudinal ele-
vation of the skin on either side of the body of the embryo a little way
behind the auditory vesicles, as shownin Figs. 30, 32, 33, and 34, at ff,
and shortly after the tail of the embryo begins to bud out. At the very
first it appears to be merely a dermal fold, and, in some forms, a layer
of cells extends out underneath it from the sides of the body, but does not
ascend into it. It begins to develop as a very low fold, hardly notice-
able, and as growth proceeds its base does not expand antero-posteriorly,
but tends rather to become narrowed so that it has a pedunculated
form, as in Fig. 40. With the progress of this process, the margin of
the fin-fold also becomes thinner at its distal border, and at the basal
part mesodermal cells make their appearance more notably within the
second or inner contour line of bf, Fig. 40. In some species I am quite
well assured that there is at an early period a mesodermal tract or plate
of cells developed just behind the auditory vesicles, just outside the
muscle plates of this region, on either side, which may be regarded as
the source of the mesodermal cells which are carried up into the pectoral
fin-fold. This is developed at about the time of the closure of the blasto-
derm, and these lateral mesodermal tracts of tissue may be called the
pectoral plates. The free border of the fin-fold grows out laterally and

520 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [66]

longitudinally expanding the portion outside of the inner contour line
of the fin, as shown in Fig. 40, into a fan-shape, so that the whole fin
becomes much more distinctly pedunculated as viewed from the side.
This distal thinner portion is at first without any evidence of rays,
further than that there is a manifest tendency to a radial disposition of
the histological elements of the fin. This radial disposition of the
histological elements of the fin-substance has an undoubted relation to
the growth in length and expansion of the organ and is conspicuously
manifested in the development of the dermal lobes of the caudal fin of
Alosa before the development of rays. The distal lamina, as we may
call the thinner extremity of the fin, is the portion in which the rays are
formed, while the thicker proximal or basal portion is that in which the
basal elements of the fin are developed. Just at the point where the
basal portion of the fin joins on to the body there is a decided fold ex-
tending up and down obliquely on the sides of the embryo and con-
tinuous with the fin; this may be called the oblique or vertical pectoral
fold; just at the base of the fin and in this fold the coraco-scapular
cartilage makes its appearance as a somewhat L-shaped plate, with its
anterior coracoid limb extending forwards and downwards and its upper
and scapular limb extending upwards. ‘This is the first rudiment of the
Shoulder-girdle ; the membrane bones which develop around it after-
wards ectosteally, appear much later than in the stages so far described.
The coraco-scapular cartilage I have studied most successfully in entire
embryos of Alosa hardened in picric acid, cleared in oil of cloves, and
mounted entire in Canada balsam.

As regards the detailed history of the development of the various
ossicles of the pectoral. fin I have little or nothing to record, further
than to say that there is no evidence of a type of development like that
seen in Elasmobranchs; the evolution of the breast fin of Teleostei be-
ing influenced by the specialized character of the limb-skeleton of the
adult. The muscles are developed as in the Elasmobranch fin from
mesoblastic strata of cells internal and external to the median plate,
from which the cartilaginous axial portions of the fin are evolved.
Sections through the pectorals of the larvee of Gambusia show the de-
tails of muscular development to be very similar to that represented
by Balfour in Fig. 346 (Comp. Embryol., II), as obtaining in Scyllium.

The next points of interest in this connection are the changes of po-
sition which the pectorals undergo in relation to the surrounding struct-
ures and their rotation upon their bases, by which they acquire an up-
right position so as to become mechanically effective as organs of pro-
pulsion or locomotion. At first quite longitudinal in direction, as shown
in Figs. 32, 34, 40, and 42, the anterior portion tends to be gradually
elevated as development proceeds, its base becoming more or less ob-
lique in position as viewed from the side. Finally this process of the
rotation of the base is carried so far that the fin acquires a nearly or al-
together vertical position on the side of the body. The face of the fold

[67] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 521

which was at first outermost is now anterior, and the face of the same
which was innermost is now posterior. The displacement of the whole
fin forward is not as real as would at first appear from our figures.
The growth of the head and the elevation of the body have effected such
changes in the relations of all the surrounding structures that the breast
fins have not escaped its influence, and while it is unquestionably true
that the breast fin has rotated on its base for an extent of almost ninety
degrees, part of the apparent change of position is undoubtedly due to
the concurrent development and increase in bulk of adjacent structures.
The great gains in bulk which have taken place in the brain and body
have had much to do with this alteration of the relative positions of ad-
jacent organs.

The comparative embryology of the breast fins is very interesting, in
that some variation in its relative position is evident upon studying a
number of genera belonging to different families. In Cybiwm and Par-
ephippus the primitive pectoral folds appear very far back or behind
the vertical of the middle of the yelk-sack; in every other form with
which I am familiar they appear farther forwards. In Cybiwm as many
as twelve muscular somites may intervene between the point of origin
of the breast fin and the auditory vesicle; in other forms the number
of intervening. muscular somites is usually less, being sometimes re-
duced to two or three (Alosa and Pomolobus). The homodynamie rela-
tions of the pectorals would therefore seem to vary greatly in the larval
stages of Teleostei, and their serial relations to the gill arches are there-
fore also very variable. The unusual posterior origin of the pectoral
rudiments of Cybium and Parephippus is also an indication that we may
expect to find other anomalous modes of development, as indeed has
been the case with some of the forms studied by Prof. Agassiz—Lophius,
for example.

As to the development of the ventral or pelvic pair of fins I have ob-
served little that is new, and can only call attention to the contrast in
the development of the organs as observed in Gambusia and Salmo. In
the latter the ventral fin-fold appears on either side about the time of
hatching, a little way behind the yelk-sack, with its base horizontal,
like the pectoral at first, and on a level with the lower wall of the in-
testine and just above the origin of the pre-anal* median natatory fold.
In Gambusia it grows out as a little papilla, and not as a fold, where
the body walls join the hinder upper portion of the yelk-sack a very lit-
tle way in front of the vent. These two modes of origin are therefore
in striking contrast and well calculated to impress us with a sense of

* Under the head of the median fins I find that inadvertently nothing has been said
of the pre-anal. It is, however, developed in many embryo fishes, as in Alosa and
Pomolobus, to the greatest extent, less so in Salmo and Coregonus, slightly in the later
stages of Cybium, Morone, and Parephippus; it is wanting in Gambusia, Cottus, Apeltes,
Idus, Carassius, Tylosurus, Siphostoma, and Hippocampus, and is absent in Gadus on

account of the peculiar mode of termination of the intestine. It is also present in
the larva of Lepidosteus, according to Agassiz.

522 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [68]

the protean character of the means at the disposal of Nature to achieve
one and the same end.

19.._THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE LATERAL MUSCLE PLATES AND
SOMITES.

The lateral muscle-segments or somites of the body of the cod are
developed, as in other fishes, by the transverse segmentation of the
lateral muscle plates or somatopleures lying on either side of the neu-
rula. The first evidence of muscle plates in the embryos investigated
by me appeared about the tenth day, as represented in Fig. 23, pv.
They appear mainly in succession from before backwards, the first pair.
developing a little way behind the auditory vesicles or the solid rudi-
ments of the latter. As development proceeds, however, the most an-
terior pairs of muscular segments are differentiated later than those
which first make their appearance on the sides of the body. As a rule,
however, it may be said that they are segmented off in succession from
before backwards towards.the end of the tail, in which they last appear.
A little while after the blastoderm of the cod’s egg has closed, there are
about eighteen to twenty pairs of muscle-segments distinguishable in
the body of the embryo. In vertical transverse section across the body
they are at first triangular, with the inner concave face applied to the
side of the neurula. Like so many other portions of the embryonic fish
during these stages, they are quite solid, and in sections the only evi-
dence of a very well defined structure is their columnar stratum or ex-
ternal wall of cells. They are not all developed in the end of the tail
until that part of the embryo has been fully formed. In the progress
of the growth of the tail the muscular segments first appear in the
proximal portion or that with which the body is continuous. But in
the caudal region, after it has budded out, they have at first a differ-
ent form from that observable in the first muscular segments of the body.
They are here crescentic in transverse section, and not triangular as
they at first were in the body. They clasp the chorda, neurula, and a
ventral mesoblastic strand of cells, thus (), on either side, the neurula
being uppermost, the chorda in the center, and the mesoblastie strand
of cells alluded to lowermost. At the tip of the tail, however, in its
early stages of outgrowth, the whole of these structures are absolutely
continuous; that is, blended and lost in an apical mass of cells in which
no lines of demarkation can be made out. A little way forward the
lines of separation between these structures become apparent, as’ may
be seen in the tails of the embryos viewed from the side in Figs. 31 and
32. After the outgrowth of the tail the embryo’s body has grown very
notably in vertical thickness, upon which the muscle-segments of the
body begin to assume the crescentic form seen on either side of the tail,
except that in sections of the anterior regions the ventral limb of the
crescentic muscular segments are truncated, resting with their blunt
ends upon the splanchnopleure. With the growth of the body the mus-

[69] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 523

cle-segments also increase in volume, and a perceptible increase in their
length and width also takes place, as may be seen upon comparing their
dimensions as shoavn at pv in Fig. 31 with those represented in Fig. 32.
A very remarkable metamorphosis of their cells now begins to take
place, by which they become stretched out as muscle-cells which cor-
respond in length with the segments themselves. These muscle-cells
also soon become transversely striated like voluntary muscle fibers gen-
erally, and have a distinct oval nucleus imbedded in their medullary
substance, which may be very nicely demonstrated by the use of borax
carmine. The primitive fibers also soon split up by processes of divis-
ion into fibrils which are arranged in bundles, the fibrils themselves
appearing in transverse sections as if they were arranged around a cen-
tral empty space. With the progress of development, however, still
other changes of form of the muscle-plates as wholes occur, and the
first of these to be apparent is the >-shaped form they assume when
viewed from the side‘of the body. They are then arranged thus > > >>
in succession on either side of the body. The development of this last
feature also proceeds from before backwards, being more marked at
the anterior end of the body than at the posterior at an early stage.
Still another point may be alluded to here relating to their arrange-
ment: with the advance of development the anterior and posterior edges
of the muscle-segments also become more and more beveled, the bevel
trending backwards. On this account they finally overlap each other ;
that is, the hinder beveled margin of one segment covers the anterior
margin of the succeeding one, which has its front edge beveled in the
opposite direction. During the later embryonic stages still other changes
occur in the relation and form of the segments themselves, when a
smaller <-shaped portion is developed at the upper and lower margins
of the individual plates, which open forwards instead of backwards, the
reverse of the middle >, but which fit into each other in the same
manner. The foregoing constitute the main features of the metamor-
phosis of the lateral muscle plates of the larval fish into those of the
adult, and relate altogether to changes of form and histological consi1-
tution.

Another series of changes also occur, which effect the arrangement
of the muscular plates into a dorso-ventral, lateral system. This is the
division of the muscle-plates into two superimposed masses on either
side, by the development of a horizontal ligamentous septum along the
middle of the sides, and extending inward almost from the skin to the
vertebral column. This lateral septum is continuous on its upper and
lower sides with the intermuscular ligaments placed between the sin-
gle pairs of muscular somites, producing the remarkable appearance of
systems of rings of muscular tissue, arranged in a ventral and dorsal
position on either side of the vertebral column, and well seen in a frozen
section of the tail of an adult fish. The lateral and intermuscular septa
produce, together with the peculiar bending and beveling of the mus-

524 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [70]

cle-plates during development, the appearance of muscular cones in two
lateral series, one above and one below the middle line of the side.
These constitute the dorso-lateral and ventro-lateral systems of muscu-
lar plates. External to the dorso-lateral and ventro-lateral plates, dif-
ferentiated as above described, on the middle of the sides, there is
developed a thin strip of muscle, which in some adult fishes is quite
distinct, especially when they are boiled, when it appears as a dark
muscular band, in striking contrast with the white substance of the
muscular plates or cones. These outermost plates of dark-colored mus-
cle are developed during a late larval stage, and appear to be derived
by delamination from the same somites from which the dorso-lateral
and ventro-lateral plates have been differentiated. These dark lateral
bands of muscle in the adult are segmented the same as the deeper
plates, and their segments correspond in number and segmental position
to the latter. ;

A very great difference in the downward extent of the muscle plates
over the sides of the yelk-sack, is manifested in the embryos of differ-
ent species of the same age. In the salmon and white-fish, the musele
segments extend for a considerable distance over the yelk-sack at the
time of hatching, and after a variable time they completely inclose what
remains of it. This is due partially to the collapse of the yelk, as it is
absorbed, and partially to a downgrowth of the muscle-segments over
the sides of the sack, between the epiblastic and splanchnopleural layers,
the latter being carried along with the growth of the muscular layer.
In other forms the whole of the sack may be absorbed before there is
the least tendency of the muscle-segments to grow down and inclose it
by their ventral borders. This is a noteworthy characteristic of the em-
bryos of the shad, cod, Spanish mackerel, and other species, and again
illustrates the singular way in which the young of a relatively homoge-
neous group may differ from one another. In the salmon the ventral de-
velopment of the muscle-segments seems to be hastened ; in the other
cases it is evidently retarded. In the cod, for example, the edges of the
muscle-plates do not even reach down so far as to cover even the upper
lateral portion of the remains of the yelk-sack, as may be noticed in
Fig. 49.

The material for the development of the posterior muscle segments of
the embryo is also supplied in a singular way. In Tylosurus there is
evidence of the concrescence of the rim of the blastoderm at the tail end
of the developing axis of the embryo as may be surmised from an in-
spection of Fig. 6, pl. XTX, which accompanies my essay on the devel-
opment of that form. The rim in this case does leave the embryonic
axis at right angles on either side, as in the cod, as shown in Figs. 19
and 20 of this memoir, but at an obtuse angle after the time for the
closure of the blastoderm is approaching. While there is a veritable
caudal swelling it is also manifest that a veritable conecrescence of the
rim of the blastoderm is taking place by intussusception or gradual

[71] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 525

appropriation of its cells to form the caudal end of the embryonic axis,
When on the eve of closure, the limbs of the rim of the blastoderm in
Tylosurus form an acute angle with each other, and the yelk blastopore
has the form of a wide oval with the narrow end next to the caudal
swelling. In Hlacate the evidence in relation to the conerescence of
the rim of the blastoderm in the middle line is very striking. Here, the
limbs of the rim of the blastoderm on the eve of closure, where their
Substance is continuous with that of the muscle plates anteriorly,
form an acute angle with each other, and there is no caudal swelling
intervening between them as in Tylosurus. Not only is it evident in
this case that an actual concrescence of the limbs of the rim of the
blastoderm occurs, but it is also plainly evident that a transverse seg-
mentation into segments has occurred in the lower layer of the limbs
before their concrescence. The segmentation affects only the lower or
somatic layer of the blastodermic rim and extends some distance behind
the caudal end of the embryonic axis already formed. This is the only
instance in which [ have found evidence of a normal process of concres-
cence of the rim of the blastoderm along the median line in embryos of
osseous fishes before the formation of the caudal plate. The coneres-
cence, therefore, takes place also in the plane of the nervous axis as
well as in the enteric. It would appear as if the yelk blastopore in
such cases might be the true blastopore of the gastrula stage of devel-
opment. It is remarkable, however, that I should meet with such a
state of affairs only in Hlacate and not in other forms, as regards the
fate of the inner edge of the blastodermic rim. Only in Elacate have
Tever met with any evidence of direct marginal apposition, concrescence,
and convergence of the blastodermic rim on the eve of the closure of
the blastoderm; in other forms it closes as a round pore, as in Gadus,
Cybium, and Alosa, and segmentation into muscular somites of its lower
layer never occurs during its closure to form the caudal plate.

In these ways the rim of the blastoderm is completely used up in the
different species to form the caudal end of the embryo, the most of its
substance being finally converted into the muscle-segments of the tail.
But the growth of the tail outward is a most remarkable phenomenon,
in that there is as yet in some forms no vascular system whatever for
the conveyance of nutrient matter, in spite of which the tail continues
to elongate, evidently gaining bulk mainly to build up the lateral mus-
cular masses the material for which must of necessity be transported
outwards and backwards somehow from the yelk or other pre-existing
tissue. The way in which this is accomplished is not clear to me ex-
cept upon the theory of growth proposed by De Bary and Rauber.
They regard cell-division as a consequence of growth, not growth a
consequence of cell-division. Then, if we suppose with Rauber that
cellular protoplasm has a structure consisting of vacuoles or lines ra-
diating from a center, which favor intussusception of plasma from iuter-
cellular spaces, we may perhaps have an approximate explanation of

526 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, [72]

the process. I believe also that the segmentation cavity is a lymph
space, and that, since the first blood-corpuscles are borne in it, the evo-
lution of plasmine and fibrin may occur within it at an early stage and
aid in such a process as the outgrowth of the tail, and thus indirectly
in the development of its lateral muscles.

At the time of the closure of the blastoderm the number of muscle-
segments developed in different species is also subject to considerable
variation; so marked is this in extreme cases that it is proper to call
attention toit in this connection. We find, for example, in many forms,
not more than eighteen to twenty muscle-segments developed on either
side of the body up to the time when the blastoderm closes over the
yelk. In exceptional cases, as many as seventy-five may be developed,
as we find in the instance of Tylosurus. This variation is doubtless due
to the influence of heredity, the embryos which have the most segments
at an early stage descending from adults which have a proportionally
large number of muscular segments developed, while those embryos
with but few are descended from parents with a less number.

The inclusion of the yelk-sack, or what remains of it at a late stage
of development in young salmon, by the downgrowth of the ventral
ends of the muscular segments overlying the sides of the abdomen, is
a very interesting phenomenon. It recalls in some respects the pro-
cess of inclusion of the yelk by the blastoderm at a much earlier stage.
Unlike the latter, however, they do not coalesce at one point or come
together as a round pore of gradually lessening diameter like the rim
of the closing blastoderm, but they join on the median ventral line
from the isthmus back to the pre-anal fin-fold; the opening which re-
mains at this time between the ends of the down-growing episkeletal
muscle plates has the form of a very elongate median, ventral cleft.
The abdominal cavity in the young salmon is also relatively long in
contrast with that of the young cod, but in larval Clupeoids it is of
still greater relative length than in the salmon and proportionally
longer than in any other forms known to me of the same stage. The
downgrowth of the lateral muscle plates in all Teleostean types appears
to take place in a somewhat similar manner to form the episkeletal mus-
cular stratum external to the ribs.

20.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE INTESTINE AND ITS APPENDAGES.

The development of the intestine of the Teleostei or true fishes is
peculiar in a number of respects; these are, first, its primitively solid
and depressed form, and secondly, the mode-in which the oral end of it
appears to be developed from behind forwards, there being apparently no
ciearly marked oral invagination of the epiblast or a stomodeum;
thirdly, the mode of formation of the proctodzum or anus; fourthly,
the appearance of a lumen in it not by a process of invagination from
below or behind, but by a separation or retreat of its cells from its axis.
Like the intestine of other vertebrates it is developed from the true

[73] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 527

hypoblastic or nethermost embryonic layer, which is notably thickened
at un early stage along the ventral side of the body of the embryo, but
is still quite thin or almost wanting underneath the head; in fact it ap-
pears to be almost entirely undeveloped below the fore and mid brain
atthe time the blastodermcloses. Its condition shortly after the closure
of the blastoderm in the embryo cod is shown in Fig. 31, at i, where its
solid rudiment is visible as a band of cells underlying the notochord in
the living egg. While its anterior extremity is not traceable to below
the anterior end of the head, the posterior extremity is lost in the caudal
mass at i,witbh which it is continuous. This relation of continuity of the
hinder end of the intestine with the caudal mass shows that we must
regard this condition as homologous with that observed in Amphiovus,
Elasmobranchs, and other forms where the continuity of the neural canal
at its posterior extremity with the intestine is effected through the inter-
mediation of a short post-anal section of the latter or a neurenteric canal.
This primitive continuity of the neural tube with the intestine has been
so fully elucidated by Kowalewsky, Hatschek, and Kupffer that it is
only necessary to refer to their memoirs on the subject and especially
to the general treatise and the monographs of Professor Balfour. While
I have found it impossible to convince myself by means of sections that
there ever exists a neurenteric canal in embryos of osseous fishes, { feel
assured that the solid nature of the posterior end of the neurula obscures
this relation and prevents the development of it. This does not, how-
ever, permit us to deny the possibility of a primitive union of the enteric
and neural tracts at the tail, and thus to realize a gastrula stage of devel-
opment for the Teleostei. Kupffer has placed some observations upon
record in regard to the connection of the vesicle named after him with
the hinder part of the neurula. I have already remarked of Kupffer’s
vesicle that it is an evanescent structure, and of uncertain significance in
relation to any organs developed afterwards. It has been observed by
mein theovaof Gadus, Alosa, Cybium, Tylosurus, Coregonus, Apeltes, and
two undetermined forms, so thatit seems to be pretty generally present.
In the cod its relation to the yelk blastopore bl is shown in Figs. 26,
28a, 29a, 29b, 30a, 30b, 31, and 32, at Kv. In 30b it seems to be joined by
a fine canal to the blastopore, and in 28a it appears to be provided with
a cellular wall. Its relations are, not, however, constant, as may be
inferred from an inspection of the different figures in which it is repre-
sented as present. After the stage shown in Fig. 32 had been passed,
I was no longer able to identify it with any succeeding structure which
it could be supposed was derived from it. I therefore reserve my de-
cision as to its true nature. In some forms it appears long before the
closure of the blastoderm, in others coincidently with that phenomenon.

The great generalization, first distinctly formulated by Haeckel, that
animals generally, pass, in the course of their development, through a
gastrula stage, applies to the osseous fishes, and, notwithstanding the
uncertain fate of Kupffer’s vesicle, it is evident that the caudal plate,

528 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [74]

with which the hind-gut and neurula are conterminous posteriorly, must
in its mesial or axial portion represent the neurenteric canal, though an
actual tubular intercommunication of the gut and neurula are never
developed as in the embryos of Amphiozus. While, therefore, it is not
yet possible to assert that there is a true gastrula mouth (prostoma)
developed, in the embryos of Teleostei, we are in a position to say that,
inasmuch as the rim of the blastoderm is used up in the formation of
the caudal plate, which is taken up into the posterior portion of the
body, the true blastopore probably coincides with the last portion of
the solid neurula, to be formed at the anterior border of the yelk blas.
topore, and cannot be identified with the latter itself. The latter is not,
therefore, homologous with the blastopore of the frog’sovum. I cannot
accept the views of Zeigler in regard to the homologies which he has
sought to establish between the whole of the Teleostean and amphibian
ovum, for reasons relating partly to the history of the blasto pore and
partly on account of considerations which arise from a study of the fate
of the yelk.

In embryos of the cod on the sixteenth day of development, Fig. 32,
the intestine has made a very notable advance in differentiation as com-
pared with the stage shown in Fig. 31. In the anterior portion it has
barely acquired a lumen, and is still much depressed; but farther back
from a little in front of the breast fin to the vent v it has gained in ver-
tical thickness very notably, become more cylindrical, and has acquired
a central cavity. Its anal end apparently terminates upon the yelk.
Just opposite the pectoral fin-fold # the ventral wall of the intestine is
becoming quite thick in the vicinity of lv. This thickening represents
the rudiment of the liver, which appears in the cod, as in other fishes,
to be at first a solid outgrowth from the intestine. The condition of
the intestine on the sixteenth day, as in Fig. 32, is gradually followed
by a more advanced state, such as that shown in Fig. 34, taken from
an embryo on the nineteenth day of incubation. It is shortly after or
at about this stage that the anal end of the intestine is carried outwards
to end in the ventral fin-fold, some distance above its margin, as shown
in the just-hatched embryo represented in Fig. 40. The rudiment of
the liver in Fig. 34 has been more fully developed, and now projects as
a lateral, ventral, and dorsal thickening of the intestinal wall at lv. It
has not yet apparently acquired a lobulated structure, such as after-
wards becomes apparent in more advanced stages. As the develop-
ment of the liver proceeds it becomes gradually more conspicuous as a
lobulated organ on the left side of the intestine, but is reflected around
the latter above and below, as shown in Fig. 40. From the time of
hatching onwards the intestine gradually acquires a spacious lumen,
but no greenish biliary secretion was noticed in it, such as is commonly
observed at this stage in embryos of Cottus, Salmo, etc., of the same age.
It is singular that the secretion of bile in fish embryos should precede

Pt] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 529

the injestion of food; this secretion in such embryos is probably analo-
gous to the meconium discharged by recently born infants.

Meanwhile the lumen of the esophagus, pharynx, and mouth are
being differentiated. In sections at this stage the csophagus has a
Jumen, and is not solid, as Balfour states (Comp. Embryol., II, 63), but
is depressed or cylindrical at its hinder part, while beneath the head it
rapidly widens, where its width exceeds its depth several times. In the
cod, however, its anterior dattened portion is short, and is not so ex-
tended asthesame part inembryoClupeoids. This flattened anterior por-
tion of the mesenteron is molded upon the lower face of the brain, and
is concave from side to side on its upper surface and convex from side
to side on its lower. Its walls are very thin in contrast with the more
posterior portion of the intestine or mesenteron, anu are hardly more
than one layer of cells deep in places. In longitudinal sections of em-
bryos of the Clupeoid Alosa, in which the mouth is just about to break
through, the most anterior or hyomandibular cleft which intervenes
between the hyoid and mandibular arches seems to be the most devel-
oped, but it does not appear to break through the skin. Behind this the
six gill-clefts are developed on either side of the pharyngeal portion
of the fore-gut. They appear to be of the nature of narrow lateral paired
outgrowths from the sides of the depressed fore-gut, and have at first
only a very narrow cleft-like lumen. The gill-clefts are at first very
much crowded together antero-posteriorly in the young just-hatched
cod, as may be gathered from Figs. 40, seen from the side, and 46, viewed
from below, where the gill-clefts are shown at g. Dohrn holds that the
mouth is to be regarded as an anterior outgrowth of the mesenteron
from behind forwards, that it is divided in the middle line, and that the
two limbs of the larval mouth grow out laterally and separately. He
also seems to regard these paired oral outgrowths as the first of the
branchial clefts, counting the second as the hyomandibular. As already
stated, I have not been able to fully convince myself that this is the
fact, although I have seen evidence in a series of sections of embryo
Olupeoids which have inclined me to think Dohrn’s view the correct one.

The mouth breaks through in or near the angle formed by the lower
fore part of the head and the anterior epiblastic wall of the yelk-sack
at the point min Fig. 40. In Alosa the point where the superficial ex-
ternal epiblast is continued into the oral hypoblast is exactly in the angle
alluded to above, and, as far as I can make out from longitudinal sec-
tions, there is no clear evidence of a distinct epiblastic oral invagina-
tion or stomodum, such as is found in Petromyzon, forexample. As de-
velopment advances, the upper lip grows forward in advance of the
end of the lower jaw to a marked extent, exposing the roof of the larval
mouth considerably. The lower jaw, after this, begins to elongate, and
soon grows in length so as to regain what it had apparently lost in
relative length as compared with the upper. Itis during theearly stages,
before the outgrowth of the lower jaw, that the mouth gapes, the mar

8. Mis. 46——34

530 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [76]

dible being short and immobile. After the mandible has grown to be
of the same length as the upper it first begins to show signs of mobility,
though it is not until some days after incubation that the jaws of the
embryo begins to move, and then mostly rhythmically in respiration,
the water being sucked in through the mouth and passed through the
gills, the sameas in theadult. Only after the young fish have the jaws
distinctly developed, as in Fig. 49, do we begin to note that there are
voluntary snapping movements of the mandible manifested.

At the time of the birth of the young cod there is no circulation of the
blood; there are no blood vessels, in fact; which accounts for the non-
functional development of the branchial apparatus at this period. The
function of respiration at the time of exclusion and for some time there-
after, as during development within the egg, is apparently performed by
the skin, which presents a large amount of surface, as may be seen in
Fig. 40. Not only is this true, but the skin itself in the living embryo
of this stage is lifted off perceptibly from the underlying structures, as
shown in Figs. 42 and 43. This subdermal space, filled with fluid, prob-
ably a serum, is of the nature of the serous space around the yelk, and
doubtless has a respiratory in addition to an assimilative function. The
existence and office of such spaces in embryos have hardly received the
attention they merit; they probably represent the earliest and most
unspecialized contrivances for the transfer of pabulum in solution, in
the form of paraglobulins, fibrins, or other plastic matters, from one
part to another of a nascent organism.

The intestine during the later stages of development is gradually
separated from the notochord at its hinder extremity by the interposition
between the former and latter of more and more tissue, mostly of a
mesoblastic character, which can scarcely be accounted for except upon
the supposition that in each and every cell of the embryo there inheres
a power of growth dependent again upon the intussusceptive powers
of the cells themselves, by which they are enabled to appropriate soluble
plasma through their neighbors or by way of intercellular or the exten-
sive serous spaces already alluded to. The gradual evolution of the
embryo fish before there is the slightest evidence of a systemic circula-
tion forces the foregoing conclusion upon the student. He sees, for
example, a germinal disk, at the commencement of development, of a
determinate form and size, but it is not long before he begins to dis-
cover that additional material from the yelk has been added to the
embryo, the bulk of the embryo itself perceptibly surpassing in size the
original bulk of the disk from which it took its origin. This has been
accomplished, too, in all cases, before there is a trace of circulation; in
fact, before even the heart has begun to pulsate. It is this gain in
bulk of the embryonic structures above and beyond the original mass of
the germinal disk which cannot be accounted for on any other hypothe-
sis, as pointed out by Rauber. The segmentation cavities of the ova of
various types accordingly acquire a profounder meaning than has

[77] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 53l

hitherto been generally ascribed to them. They are, in fact, the primal
representatives of nutritive spaces—lymph cavities; perhaps even of
the food and water vesicles of Protozoa.

On the twenty-seventh to the thirtieth day of development, as shown
in Figs. 49 and 45, respectively, the regions of the intestine for the first
time begin to be clearly mapped out. In Fig. 49 the depressed cesopha-
geal portion of the alimentary canal ends just over the lower lobe of the
liver lw and just in front of what appears to beits upper portion y. In
front of y there lies a body, covered with large stellate pigment cells,
which 1 have identified with the air or swim bladder. Its mode of
origin I have not made out in the young cod, but in Gambusia and Alosa
it is a distinct dorsal diverticulum of the intestine, which arises a little
to one side of the median line. Its hinder end is prolonged backwards
with the advance of development, and is at first a small and inconspicu-
ous structure, with a thick wall, which, on its ventral face, may be lined
by what appears to be glandular epithelium, as in Gambusia. The con-
nection of the pneumatic diverticulum with the intestine is by a nar-
row open canal, which may remain open in the adult, as in physosto-
mous forms, for example, where it forms a pneumatic duct, or it may be
aborted during a post-larval stage, as in the physoclistous species.

Behind the liver and air-bladder the intestine becomes suddenly
widened, as shown in Tig. 49, and has its internal surface elevated into
low folds or papilla, which are the rudiments of the gastric and intes-
tinal follicles of a later stage. This widened portion of the intestine is
continued backwards until a constriction is encountered at ic. From
the liver back to the constriction alluded to, the middle portion of the
intestine later becomes the stomach. The constriction is apparently
the pylorus and pyloric valve, while the section of intestine from the
constriction to the vent v becomes the hind-gut of the adult, with an
almost uniform caliber throughout.

Peristaltic action of the intestinal wall shows itself very early in fish
embryos, or about the time that the three regions are distinctly marked
out as described above. I have frequently witnessed its manifestation
in newly hatched shad, and also when they were a few days old and
had begun to take small crustaceans as food. The peristaltic contrac-
tions of the intestinal wall would push back the food to about the point
where the cesophagus ended and where the liver began, and where the
intestine was considerably widened. This widened portion was then
continued back to a similar pyloric constriction, beyond which I but
rarely saw the food carried.

The histological features of the intestinal walls of embryo fishes are
interesting in that it is the mucous or epithelial layer which is princi-
pally developed. The muscular layers, both the longitudinal and an-
nular, are thin. The latteris pretty thick in embryos of Salmo. Inthe
neighborhood of the commencement of the stomach in embryos of Alosa
the mucous pits and folds of the enteric epithelium are most pronounced

532 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [78],

and thickest. Here, probably, we have the first evidence of the devel-
ment of true gastric follicles. Of the development of the pyloric ap-
pendages I can say nothing more than that they, like the liver, are
undoubtedly diverticula of the intestine, but which evidently develop
much later than that organ, for in no form studied by me had they
made their appearance up to the time, and even as late as two weeks
after, the yelk was absorbed.

The vent of young fishes at first ends blindly. At the very moment
the tail begins to bud out as a little rounded knob-like prominence the
anal end of the gut breaks its continuity with the caudal inass of cells,
and its blind extremity is directed straight backwards. Meanwhile the
rest of the tail continues to grow backwards in length, leaving the anal
end of the gut in the angle formed between the lower border of the tail
and the yelk-sack, as shown in Fig. 40. In transverse sections of the
tail of embryos a little younger than that shown in Fig. 32, a ventral
strand of cells may be seen which appear to have been continued back-
wards from the anal end of the gut into the caudal mass of cells, but it
is difficult to assure one’s self that they inclose a canal which would an-
swer to a post-anal section of the intestine, the homologue of the neu-
renteri¢ canal. At this stage the anal end of the gut is sometimes
club-shaped, and may end apparently on the yelk, as in the young cod,
or may soon be slightly prolonged backwards and ventralwards between
the thin dermal and splanchnopleural layers to end in an emargination
at the edge of the ventral median fin-fold. This mode of termination
is the usual one, and, so far as | am aware, the embryo cod is the only
exception to it. Here, instead of ending at the margin of the fin-fold,
the vent does not grow out so far, but ends within the margin of the
fin-fold and some way from it, as may be seen in Figs. 40, 45, and 49.
Moreover, with the outgrowth of the tail there is no marked accom-
panying prolongation of the hind section of the gut, such as we may
note in young of Salmo, Coregonus, Alosa, Pomolobus, and Clupea. In
these forms as the growth of the tail proceeds the anal end of the intes-
tine, on the contrary, makes an accompanying growth in lepgth back-
wards, by which the vent is pushed farther and farther back from the
posterior end of the yelk-sack. Another type of development of the
hind-gut of the embryos of osseous fishes is met with in Oybiwm and
Parephippus, where the hind-gut grows out to the margin of the ventral
fin-fold, but is not prolonged backward behind the yelk-sack, in con-
sequence of the subsequent growth in length of the tail. With the col-
lapse of the yelk-sack, however, in these two genera, the pre-anal fin-fold
lengthens; this lengthening of the latter fold is, however, wholly ascrib-
able, to the collapse of the yelk-sack, and not to any backward growth
in length of the tail as a whole.

Of the development of the spleen and pancreatic tissues I ean add
nothing to what is already known, which is very little, except that in
Gambusia I have met what may possibly be a splenic rudiment behind

[79] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 533

the liver, and partially enveloping the hind-gut, in embryos which had
not yet absorbed the yelk-sack. The pancreatic tissues of fishes seem
to be intimately bound up with the history of the pyloric appendages,
and we may therefore expett to know more of them when the develop-
ment of the czca has been worked out.

21.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE RENAL ORGANS OR CORPORA
WOLFFIANA.

The remarkable researches of Semper, Balfour, Sedgwick, Fiirbringer,
Rosenberg, Gillacher, and others, on the early history of the kidneys of
vertebrate embryos has within a comparatively recent period thrown a
flood of light upon what had previously been a most obscure and poorly
understood subject. While it will not be possible for me to add much
to the general principles of development of the renal organs, so ably
worked out by my predecessors, and in many senses my monitors, I can
add here what I have observed in the development of those organs in
Gadus, Alosa, Gambusia, and Salmo, bringing out some singular pecu-
liarities in the evolution of the mesonephros or wolftian body itself as
manifested in the embryos of these different genera.

In the figures accompanying this memoir I have not represented the
segmental ducts, except in Figs. 46, 49, prp, and in a diagrammatic cross-
section, Fig. 33, sd. The details, which I have mainly worked out by
means of sections of the embryos of various other genera, I reserve for
illustration and description in future special essays upon those types.
The development of the renal organs in different genera o° Teleostet
differs greatly in detail, as we shall learn further on. The following
general description of the development of the segmental ducts or pro-
nephros seems to apply to osseous fishes generally:

At abont the time the tail begins to bud out and the muscular somites
of the body have been formed, the segmental ducts are folded off from the
splanchnopleure or peritoneum as a pair of longitudinal canals on either
side of the middle line, as shown at sd, Fig. 33. They lie in close con-
tact with the peritoneal wall of the abdomen, and at their anterior ends
they open freely into its cavity. They are also usually bent upon them-
selves more or less markedly, inwards and backwards, and then forwards
again, as shown in Fig. 46, from below, at pnp, and in Fig. 49, These
are the primitive open funnels or free anterior extremities of the pro-
nephrie or segmental ducts as we see them in the living cod embryo of
a late stage. Inthe young cod, some days after hatching, their anterior
ends are found to lie on either side of the front end of body, extending
forwards to near the auditory vesicles, and as development advances
they seem to approximate the latter more closely. Traced backwards,
the segmental! ducts pass over the peritoneum almost exactly parallel
to each other till they converge and join the allantoic or urinary vesicle
al, conspicuously shown in Figs. 40, 45, and 49. The exact mode of
theic union with this vesicle I have not learned in Gadus, but it prob-

534 REPORT. OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [80]

ably occurs at the posterior dorsal part, as in Cybium. 'The allantoic
or urinary vesicle opens either into a cloaca or into the extreme hinder
and possibly cloacal portion of the anal end of the intestine, as in Alosa,
Salmo, and Hippocampus; a cloaca is, however, probably fully developed
at a later stage, into which the generative ducts, bladder, and intestine
open. Upon the development of the cloaca I have made very insuffi-
cient observations, and whether it is developed from the anal end of the
larval intestine and lower end of the allantoic sack I am not able to
state. While in some forms there is an emargination of the ventral
fin-fold where the intestine ends, there is as yet no common external
depression in which the alimentary, genital, and urinary canals termi-
nate; this structure must therefore be relatively late in developing.
The segmental ducts are simple, straight cylindrical canals through-
out, except at the anterior extremity, the walls of which are composed
of a single layer of cells. They constitute the simplest expression of
the renal excretory system of the vertebrates, and are not provided
with any Malpighian bodies or other accessory excretory organs at the
stage of development now under discussion, as there is as yet no circu-
latory system to supply blood to any glomeruli, even if these were de-
veloped. The only place where it may be supposed that anything like
a glandular character has been acquired by the organ, is at its anterior
end, where it is bent upon itselfin the peculiar manner already described.
The diversity of manner, however, in which we find the accessory organs
developed in the aduits of different genera, as well as the relatively late
or early development of these structures in different forms, is no less
interesting than the fact that the glandular portion is at first formed in
different regions in the embryos of dissimilar genera. Tor instance,
Salmo is in marked contrast with Gambusia in that the mesonephric
glomeruli are developed from a little behind the pectoral fins almost to
the allantoic vesicle or urinary bladder even before hatching, while in
the latter genus the mesonephric portion is quite anterior, and is crowded
forward against the auditory vesicle. In still other instances the pro-
nephros does not extend nearly as far forward as in either of these
cases; of this we have an illustration in the embryos of Alosa, where the
pronephros ends far short of the head, but its anterior termination is
similar in form to that observed in other families. Balfour has noticed
some of the conditions of the organ in the adults, and he observes (Comp.
Embryol., I, 579): ‘“‘In some cases the cephalic portion of the kidneys is
absent in the adult, which probably implies the atrophy of the prone-
phros; in other instances the cephalic portion of the kidneys is the only
part developed.” This has its significance, and it is important that the
peculiarities of different genera in respect to the mode of origin of the
renal organs be investigated. In Alosa there is no evidence of glome-
ruli on the inner side of the segmental ducts until long after hatching;
such also appears to be the case with Gadus. In Gambusiaand Salmo, on
the other hand, the segmental tubes are already developed, in the first case

[81] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 535

in the head region, and in the last along almost the whole length of
the ducts at the time of hatching. In Gambusia the segmental tubules
form a complex, convoluted mass just behind and partly below the ear,
and is richly supplied with blood long before the young have absorbed
the yelk-sack or have been discharged from the ovarian follicles of the
parent. Along the segmental ducts or pronephric canals, behind this
point, there is no evidence of tubules whatever, yet in the adults of Gam-
busia we find the Wolffian body or kidney extending dorsally along the
whole length of the body cavity. No such complex head-kidney, as we
may Call the structure found in the embryos of Gambusia, is developed
in the young of Salmo, even at the time of hatching, although segmental
tubes have already been formed. An examination of Alosa of the same
relative age shows that absolutely no segmental tubes or accessory glo-
meruli are developed. To what cause are we to assign this difference?
The cause is apparently a physiological one, and is probably not due
to any phylogenetic influences, except as these may be expressed in an
accelerated or retarded state of development of the systemic circulation.
Both in Gambusia and Salmo, of the stage of development here consid-
ered, the blood vascular system is already far advanced, while in Alosa
and Gadus there is still no circulation; this seems to mein part at least
to offer an explanation of the great differences observed in the develop-
ment of these organs in the embryos of the same age of different genera.
As regards the local or general development of the mesonephrie struct-
ures along a part or the whole of the segmental ducts, that difference
is of course probably to be ascribed to hereditary or phylogenetic, and
not to physiological influences. ¥

The value of the evidence regarding the opening of the glomeruli into
the body cavity wili depend altogether upon what is meant by the latter
term. Ifit is held, as it is by me, that the body cavity of fish embryos
is the same as, or is at first continuous with, the segmentation cavity,
then the glomeruli, as far as I am able to interpret my sections, are shut
off from the body cavity. This is the view also which I should take of
the sections figured by Balfour, Zeigler, and Gillacher. The segmental
tubes are probably developed, like the glomeruli, from mesoblast, which
lies above the peritoneal layer and between it and the aortic and ven-
ous vascular tract. In sections through the pronephros of Alosa it has
appeared to me as if it opened anteriorly into the body cavity, but
I could see no evidence of a glomerulus; but this, it is to be remem-
bered, was in embryos which had not yet developed a circulation. The
peritoneal or splanchnopleural layer is well marked in embryo fishes,
but it does not usually extend far out over the yelk in early stages, so
that it is easy to see that it cannot include the yelk. The true hypo-
blast, after the development of the intestine in Alosa, seems to have
vanished as a discernible layer, so that the gut lies directly upon the
yelk, and is therefore bounded on either hand by the segmentation cav-
ity, which is naught else but the body cavity itself, which diminishes in

586 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [82]

size as the yelk is absorbed. This relation of parts is merely pointed
out here in defense of the position which has been assumed in regard
to the non-connection of the glomeruli with the body cavity, and will be
again alluded to in its proper place.

22.—THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE HEART.

The development of the heart of the young cod is typical of that pro-
cess in young osseous fishes generally, with this qualification only, that,
like the history of other portions of the body, the details of it differ con-
siderably in the embryos of different genera. The earliest evidence of
its presence is represented in Fig. 30, showing the under side of the head
ofan embryo of fifteen days. Large cells have first arranged themselves
in a transverse band-like layer below the fore-gut; the latter is not repre-
sented in the figure. This layer is continuous with a stratum which is
continued forwards on either side of the fore-gut and mid-brain, and for-
wards in front of the eyes and below the fore-brain. It is mesoblastic,
and the only portion of it which has crept around to below the fore-gut
is the transverse band in which the heart develops. Sections through
the heads of embryos in similar stages of other genera justify the fore-
going description. This mesoblastic stratum is also continuous with the
posterior pericardiac septum pe, just behind the heart, while at the ex-
treme anterior end of the head it contributes to the formation of the
trabecule cranii and rostral plate or cartilage, and behind and above
the gut it shares in the development of the parachordal sheath. In the
extremely early stage of heart development shown in Fig. 30 the cavity
of the future heart is a circular opetiing h in the plate of celis, from which
the organ is formed by growth in length. It now appears to be wider
than deep, but it gradually elongates, and instead of its axis remaining
vertical to that of the long axis of the head, it grows forward more or
less horizontally, as seen in Fig. 29, where the head of a seventeen-days
embryo is viewed from below. Its anterior extremity now widens into
a funnel shape and begins to pulsate very slowly and irregularly—once
or twice in a minute, perhaps. Its anterior, apparently open end is not
free, however, as might be supposed from an inspection of the figure, but
is continued into an exceedingly delicate, thin membrane, continuous
behind with the pericardiac septum. It will also be noticed that in Fig.
29 its front end is bent to the right side. This lateral bending is con-
tinued during the progress of development, and finally when the embryo
is hatched it opens backwards, as shown in Figs. 40, 42, and 46, and also
in 41, as viewed from the side, where the primitively anterior end is
Shown at sv. Wiat was the lower side of the cardiac plate in Fig. 30
has grown downwards, then forwards, then is bent to the right, as in Fig.
26, then still more in Fig. 42, till, as viewed from the side in Fig. 41,
the heart tube forms a loop with what was formerly the front end directed
backwards and upwards and joined to the pericardiac membrane. It
has now passed through the following stages: First, it has the form of

[83] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 537

a plate of cells; secondly, its cavity appears as a round opening in the
plate; thirdly, it grows in length so as to form a nearly straight tube;
fourthly, it bends upon itself so as to carry its venous end upwards and
backwards; fifthly, it is differentiated into three distinct regions, as
shown in Figs. 41, 42, and 46. In freeing itself and becoming tubular,
a serous space is formed around it; the pericardiac space, which is con-
tinuous, at least by way of the open venous end of the heart with the
segmentation cavity, from which also the fluid filling the heart and peri-
cardiac cavity appears to be derived. Not unfrequently colorless blood
cells or white corpuscles may be seen in both the segmentation and peri-
cardiac cavities during this stage and later, which are moved or swayed
in their bath of serum by the pulsatile action of the heart. These phe-
nomena may be observed in numerous species, and seem to be a normal
accompaniment of the development ofthe Teleostean heart. The presence
of now and then a colorless blood cell in the pericardiac cavity during
the early stages of Gadus, and even of colored ones in the pericardiac
spaces of Salmo and Tylosurus, shows that this cavity is not wholly shut
off from the yelk hypoblast (‘‘couche hematogéne”), and therefore not
altogether discontinuous with the segmentation cavity. In Hlacate the
segmentation cavity extends under the head, back towards where the
heart originates, and so close to it that a relation of continuity seems
altogether probable at an early stage. The thin veil like fringe shown
at the posterior end of the heart of the young cod in Fig. 41 I have found
in longitudinal vertical sections of the recently-hatched embryos of Alosa
to be actually continuous with the exceedingly thin pericardiac mem-
brane below and behind the heart, the venous end of the organ actually
opening through it into the segmentation cavity. The latter is regarded
by me as synonymous with the body cavity; so that the body cavity it-
self is derived from the segmentation cavity. The body cavity is divided
from the heart or pericardiac space by the posterior pericardiac men-
brane, which is developed concurrently with the heart itself. The peri-
cardiac membrane incloses the heart space ventrally and posteriorly
and is of splanchnopleural origin. In Alosa sections through it show
it to be a membrane of filmy tenuity, with nuclei imbedded in it here and
there. it is much thinner in that species than even the outer epiblastic
covering of the yelk-sack. In Gadus it is a transverse fold of notable
thickness, during the early condition at least, or off the middle line of
the body, as shown in Figs. 30 and 46.

The differentiation of the heart tube into regions is a gradual process;
the first portion to be marked off is the dilated anterior end or venous
sinus, then the ventricle and bulbous aorte. A glance at Figs. 29, 46,
42, and 41 will show the steps of the process; how the heart tube has
been bent upon itself in shifting the venous end round to its final ob-
lique position in the middle line. I have not been able to make out the
double tube or one within the other, as represented by several investi-
gators. Doubtless there is an outer pericardiac layer, but neither in

538 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [84]

the living heart nor yet in sections of it have I succeeded in making it
out; at most it must be very thin, like the pericardiac membrane itself.
Moreover, the whole of the cardiac walls are contractile, as seen in the
living embryo. The contractility of the heart at an early stage is a very
remarkable phenomenon, in that it as yet contains no clearly marked,
spindle-shaped muscular cells or fibers; the contractility manifested
during its early phases is apparently almost an automatic process, the
stimulus for which may or may not proceed from any splanchnic nerves.
It would appear that the nervous system during this early stage was
hardly well enough developed to take part in the stimulation of the
organ. I never saw any knot of nervous matter on it, or in its vicinity,
which I can identify as a cardiac plexus or ganglion, and traceable as
an appendage of the tenth or vagus nerve.

With the advance of development the blood is also formed, but not
until about ten days after hatching; meanwhile, the heart has also as
snmed its final position in the median line; the venous end is no longer
swung slightly to the right side, but occupies an antero-posteriorly
inclined position in the middle line, as shown in Fig. 49. Its walls,
especially those of the ventricle h, have become thicker, but there are
as yet no muscular pillars or partial septa developed in it, as we find in
the ventricle of Cottus and Alosa. The valves, also, cannot be said to
be developed as folds, such as we see in the adult. The office of the
valves seems to be performed solely by the rhythmical constriction of
the cardiac tube at definite points. First, the venous sinus fills with
blood, which is still pale and comparatively rich in serum; then the
atrio-ventricular valvular constriction opens, and the blood is forced,
by the contraction of the walls of the sinus, into the ventricle, when
the intervening constriction again closes, and confines the blood in the
ventricle, from whence it passes, by a similar process, into the bulbus,
and so into the branchial vessels. I do not mean to imply, however,
that the contracted portions of the heart-tube do not mark the regions
where valves will appear in future, nor to convey the impression that
the regions where the rhythmical valvular collapse of the cardiac tube
occurs during pulsation are not constant in the embryonic hearts of
young fishes. All of the cardiac compartments appear to exhibit pul-
sations even to the bulbus, which, according to Huxley (Anat. Verte-
brates, 140), is not rhythmically contractile in the adult. True, the
walls of the embryonic bulbus are thin, like those of the sinus, and it
may be that its dilatations and contractions are simply an effect of the
distension produced by the rhythmical contractions of the ventricle.
The effect of the pulsations of the ventricle upon the blood current are
visible at a late stage, just as we see in the circulation of the gills of the
salamander or the web of a frog’s foot; what is here meant is that the
blood flow is not at a uniform rate, but the current in the vessels moves
slightly slower and faster alternately, owing to the alternate exertion
and non-exertion of the propelling power of the heart during the diastole

[85] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 539

and systole of the ventricle. These phenomena are well known to physi-
ologists, and some of their effects are matters of every day class demon-
stration, upon man and the higher animals, by means of the sphymo-
graph; in other words, the fish embryo has a pulse.

It has already been remarked that wide differences of cardiac develop-
ment occur in different genera and families of osseous fishes. Take the
case of Idus melanotus, the golden ide; in the embryo of this species the
venous end of the heart grows down between the front end of the yell
and its epiblastic covering until the heart itself lies ventrad of the ante-
rior part of the yelk-mass. The Cuvierian ducts, which collect the blood
from the cardinal veins, actually pass around the front end of the yelk
on either side, and join the venous sinus below it; besides these venous
vascular arches there is no circulation over the yelk-sack in this species.

In Tylosurus the venous end of the heart is prolonged in front of the
head of the embryo into an annular vessel which traverses the entire
circumference of the yelk in a plane coinciding with the axis of the body.
Later two vessels arise from the cardinal veins which carry the blood
from the body over the yelk back to the outlying venous end of the
heart. Then below the head a huge pericardiac space or chamber is
gradually formed, which is roofed over entirely by the epiblastic cov-
ering of the yelk-sack into which the heart depends, having been dis-
proportionally elongated in consequence. Its venous end is fixed to the
extreme lower part of the huge heart chamber where it is continuous with
the yelk hypoblast or blood-generating layer which overlies the yelk.
Here at its point of attachment the three vitelline veins join the heart
and pour their contents into it. The remarkable abundance of blood
corpuscles in the heart cavity and their origin has already been described
in my paper on this species, so that I will not here repeat what has al-
ready been well enough elaborated elsewhere.

In Apeltes the venous end of the heart is pushed out from the right
side of the body and is at first joined to an asymmetrical system of
vitelline vessels, which at a later stage become quite symmetrically ar-
ranged.

In Salmo the heart is never prolonged outwards anteriorly or laterally
in the embryo, as in the foregoing species. The vitelline system of ves-
sels develop somewhat asymmetrically, and the great venous vitelline
trunk does not lie in the middle line but somewhat to the left side. A
part of the blood which passes through the vitelline capillaries passes
through the liver, and there are no greatly developed representatives
of the Cuvierian ducts which traverse the yelk-sack, as in Idus and Tylo-
surus.

In the young gold-fish, Carassius, the Cuvierian ducts embrace the
anterior extremity of the yelk as in Idus, in order to reach the heart,
which is ventrad of the yelk in position.

540 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [86]

In Siphostoma a subintestinal vein passes down behind the yelk-sack
and traverses its ventral surface in the middle line to empty into the
heart in front, which does not have its venous end prolonged but simply
opens to this median vessel in a ventral direction.

The embryos of Fundulus have the heart somewhat prolonged over the
yelk anteriorly.

In Gambusia, a diffuse, superficial, vitelline capillary system arises
from a very short subintestinal vein and lateral venous trnuks which are
probably Cuvierian, but which are also assisted by the hepatic vein on
one side. The capillaries so arising converge at the anterior end of the
yelk, where the venous end of the heart is prolonged downwards between
the epiblastic covering of the yel& and the yelk hypoblast.

In the cod, when the blood-vessels are developed, thirty days after
hatching, the venous sinus opens upwards and backwards and receives
three sets of vessels, viz, lateral and ventral intestinal and the cardinal
veins, the latter by way of the Cuvierian ducts.

In Cottus a pair of anteriorly divergent veins, lying on the ventral
face of the yelk-sack, pass upwards and forwards to empty into the
venous sinus, just below where the cardinals debouch.

Alosa, Cybium, Parephippus, Elacate, Osmerus, and Pomolobus do not
have a vitelline circulation at all, and here the heart soonest acquires
its adult position, as in the cod. But in all of these forms it is in the
highest degree probable that the heart opens directly into the segmen-
tation or body cavity, as I have demonstrated in Alosa and Pomolobus.
The mode of absorption of the yelk in these forms also becomes clear
on the grounds already stated in my paper on that subject, namely,
by direct gemmation of corpuscles from the yelk hypoblast into the
segmentation cavity, from whence they are taken up into the circula-
tion by the heart.

28.—DEVELOPMENT OF THE CIRCULATION AND THE FUNOTION OF
THE YELK HYPOBLAST.

The various physiological adaptations of the circulatory system, if
we may so speak, which we have described in the preceding chapter,
show us clearly that one and the same functioa may be performed by
the profound, almost radical, modification of the system of organs
which is concerned in its manifestation. In no set of organs within a
restricted group of types do we find any instance which presents more
striking variations than those observable in the arrangement of the
vessels upon the yelks of different species cf embryo Teleosts. To
trace the course of the vessels themselves in the different forms to be
described is no easy task; this will therefore not be attempted with the
less important ones, but only with the larger vascular trunks, which
are also the first 10 be developed.

The development of the vessels themselves is so important for us to

[87] EMBRYOGROPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 541

understand that I shall here reproduce what Balfour has said of it in
his Comparative Embryology, I, p. 519:

‘sThe actual observations bearing on the origin of the vascular sys-
tem, using the term to include the lymphatic system, are very scanty.
It seems probable, mainly it must be admitted on @ priori grounds,
that vascular and lymphatic systems have originated from the conver-
sion of indefinite spaces, primitively situated in the general connective
tissue, into definite channels. It is quite certain that vascular systems
have arisen independently in many types; a very striking case of the
kind being the development in certain parasitic Copepoda of a closed
system of vessels with a red non-corpusculated blood (iH. Van Beneden,
Heider), not found in any other Crustacea. Parts of vascular systems
appear to have arisen in some cases by a canalization of cells.

“The blood systems may either be closed, or communicate with the
body cavity. In cases where the primitive body cavity is atrophied or
partially broken up into separate compartments (Insecta, Mollusca,
Discophora, ete.), a free communication between the vascular system
and the body cavity is usually present; but in these cases the com-
munication is no doubt secondary. On the whole it would seem prob-
able that the vascular system has in most instances arisen independ-
ently of the body cavity, at least in types where the body cavity is
present in a well-developed condition. As pointed out by the Hert-
wigs, a vascular system is always absent where there is not a con-
siderable development of connective tissue.

‘ As to the ontogeny of the vascular channels there is still much to
be made out both in vertebrates and invertebrates.

‘The smaller channels often arise by a canalization of cells. This
process has been satisfactorily studied by Lankester in the Leech,*
and may easily be observed in the blastoderm of the chick or in the
epiploon of a newly-bern rabbit (Schiifer, Ranvier). In either case the
vessels arise from a network of cells, the superficial protoplasm and
part of the nuclei giving rise to the walls, and the blood corpuscles be-
ing derived either from nucleated masses set free within the vessels
(the chick), or from blood corpuscles directly differentiated in the axes
of the cells (mammals).

‘‘Larger vessels would seem to be formed from solid cords of cells,
the central cells becoming converted into the corpuscles and the pe-
ripheral cells constituting the walls. This mode of formation has been
observed by myself in the case of the spider’s heart, and by other
observers in other invertebrata. In the vertebrata a more or less similar
mode of formation appears to hold good for the larger vessels, but far-
therinvestigations are still required on this subject. Gétte finds that
in the frogs the larger vessels are formed as longitudinal spaces, and
that the walls are derived from the indifferent cells bounding these
spaces, which become flattened and united into a continuous layer.

Quart. Journ. Mic. Science, Vol. XX, 18380.

542 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [88]

‘The early formation of vessels in the vertebrata takes place in the
splanchnic mesoblast; but this appears to be due to the fact that the
circulation is at first mainiy confined to the vitelline region, which 1s
covered by splanchnic mesoblast.”

Has it, however, been proved that asplanchnic layer covers the yelk
of fishes at a late stage, or after the inclusion of the yelk by the blasto-
derm? The reply to this is most positively in the negative in the case
of those forms devoid of a vitelline vascular system. In those types,
however, in which a vitelline system of capillaries is found, the answer
is not so clear. Sections of the salmon, just after hatching, are very in-
structive, and we here find an arrangement which is most interesting,
especially if those through the region of the liver be examined, from the
ventral border of which it is evident that vessels are continued directly
over the yelk, and that if they are not wholly channeled out of the thick
plasmodium or yelk hypoblast they are at most covered on the external
side only, by an exceedingly thin layer of cells. Inasmuch as we know
that there are free nuclei imbedded in this plasmodium or yelk hypo-
blast, is it not possible that they may become the means of developing
cells for the walls of the vitelline capillaries as well as blood corpuscles?
As remarked some way back, I found that the external epiblastic soma-
topleural and outer peritoneal layers of the external yelk-sack of the
young salmon might be entirely stripped off from the yelk and that
they were nowhere adherent to it, and that this exposed the vascular
layer covering the yelk. Moreover, the space which lies between the
vascular and outer envelopes of the yelk has been derived from the
segmentation cavity and becomes abnormally and greatly distended
with water when salmon embryos are affected with what is known as
‘‘dropsy” amongst fish-culturists. In such cases, too, the space will
often contain dead blood corpuscles, after some of the vitelline vessels
have been ruptured and injured, which often leads to the partial or
complete stoppage of the vitelline and hepatic circulations, which may
of course be fatal to the life of the embryo. The hind portion of the
outer sack is also sometimes abnormally distended backwards and is
finally constricted and sloughed off, while the embryo, which has lost a
part of the outer yelk covering in this curious manner, may go on de-
veloping normally if the place where the diseased part was broken off
has healed promptly. From all of these facts, it may be inferred that
whatever the significance of a splanchnopleural layer may be it cannot
in any case be other than the inner or lower peritoneal part which has
been reflected over the yelk and which is traversed by the vitelline blood-
vessels. Now in sections through just-hatched salmon, its tenuity is
very great and is present only as the thinnest kind of a film over the
true yelk hypoblast, but, as already stated, whether it may be certainly
identified with the innermost splanchnopleural layer is a question which
I cannot certainly answer. On the inner side of the vessels, the blood-
cells are seen to lie in immediate contact with the plasmodium or yelk-

[89] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 543

hypoblast, and it is to be inferred that blood cells are budded off directly
into them, the division of the free nuclei in the subjacent plasmodium
probably multiplying and giving rise to these blood corpuscles. In this
way it is conceivable that the yelk is gradually broken down, just as we
know that by a similar process the yelk of Alosa, which has no vitel-
line circulation, is absorbed. The lumen of the vitelline vessels is also
depressed or somewhat flattened upon the yelk surface, and not round
as in other parts of the body, and in some cases (Tylosurus and Apeltes)
they have at first the form of exceedingly irregular channels, which are
evidently much more deeply excavated into the plasmodium layer at
some points than at others. In Apeltes the first sign of any vessels is
the appearance of a large irregular sinus on one side of the body between
it and the yelk in which the blood corpuscles vibrate in unison with
the pulsations of the heart, there being as yet no complete open channel
or cyclical path for the passage of the blood back to and through the
heart. The vessels end blindly at first and are also progressively length-
ened, and possibly the rhythmical impulses given to the primitive
blood during pulsation helps to open up the channels still farther.
Such blind vascular terminations are found on the yelk of a number of
species at an early stage of development of the blood system and usu-
ally end acutely but finally push towards and open into some pre-exist-
ing channel, when they at once become wider. In such blind vascular
terminations the blood cells simply oscillate back and forth. In Tylo-
surus the early blood cells may form adherent masses in the great merid-
ional vessel of very uneven caliber, which is the first to be formed and
wherein these masses move fitfully or only oscillate with the pulsations
of the heart. They soon acquire a reddish tinge, but the fact that they
adhere together shows that possibly they are of the nature of confluent
white corpuscles or even masses detached from the plasmodium layer
which here evidently forms the floor of the vessel, in the act of segment-
ing and becoming blood corpuscles. This primitive blood of Tylosurus
is also rich in serum and poor in blood-cells. In Apeltes the blood cells
are more numerous at a similar stage.

In Gambusia the blood-vessels which traverse the yelk, like in Salmo,
seem more or less deeply imbedded in the yelk-hypoblast layer, and I
find it difficult to determine the nature of their outer coverings; inter-
nally they seem to lie in immediate contact with the yelk, so that the
contained blood-cells in sections of hardened specimens are packed right
against and impressed into the plasmodium or yelk hypoblast. The
vascular network over the yelk of Gambusia is, however, much finer than
in Salmo, and relatively thicker as seen in sections, but the external
covering of the yelk-sack, unlike in the latter species, is not thick and
two-layered, but exceedingly thin and formed solely of epiblast on the
ventral and lateral portions.

In Alosa no cellular elements are distinguished jn the yelk-hypoblast;
itis a thick homogeneous coating over the yelk, with scattered free

544 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [90]

nuclei imbedded in it, and in sections strands of its substance pass in-
wards to be insinuated between the coarse yelk masses in the interior,
which are composed of a different kind of granular protoplasm. The
The free nuclei are most abundant in the dorsal and anterior portion of
the yelk-hypoblast. No vessels or traces of any are ever found travers-
ing it, and with the approach of the later stages of development it is
not clear that the heart maintains its wide communication with the seg-
mentation or body cavity as observed at an earlier stage. The yelk, as
absorption proceeds and diminution of its bulk results, assumes a fusi-
form shape or becomes somewhat like an oat-grain in form. All this
while, however, its anterior end continues to lie close to the heart and
may even be drawn out into aconical process, directed towards the venous
sinus. This conical process consists almost entirely of the yelk-hypoblast
or outer rind of the yelk proper, which does not disappear with the col-
lapse of the yelk, butis kept of about the same thickness until the whole
of it with its contained granular protoplasm is absorbed. In this col-
lapse we may also note another point of interest; it is that the yelk
diminishes behind and below so that its anterior end maintains its close
relation to the heart while the posterior end, as it recedes towards the
head, uncovers more and more of the under side of the liver behind and
above it.

The mode in which the yelk hypoblast is continually kept of the same
thickness is very remarkable. While its substance is being removed
externally by the gemmation of blood-cells from its surface into the
segmentation cavity, as in Alosa, or into the vitelline vessels in Salmo,
its thickness is maintained by the apposition of material to its under
or inner surface from the underlying yelk, the internal granular matter
of which is slowly transformed into the clearer and more homogeneous
plasma of the yelk-hypoblast proper. This transformation goes on
until the whole internal yelk mass is thus made transferable to the
nascent organism of the young fish, by means of the blood-cell gemma-
tion already spoken of. Yelk absorption is therefore a physiological pro-
cess of the most far-reaching significance. The yelk itself may be com-
pared to the endosperm of a large seed in which tie stored proteinaceous
matters are slowly broken down by the agency of an organic ferment
and rendered soluble and diffusible through the cellulose walls of the
component cells of the infant plant. The analogy does not stop here,
however. If we look deeper, it is not improbable that we may hit upon
the true significance of another set of phenomena which have not, as far
as I am aware, been viewed in the light in which we propose to view
them in a succeeding chapter.

The absorption of the yelk of the cod embryo is evidently sinilar to
that of the shad. In Fig. 49a yelk canal ye passes forward to the heart
from what is left of the yelk d. This canal is evidently similar to the
arrangement seen in Alosa, where there is an anterior conical process

[91] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 045

from the yelk hypoblast; the layer hy in our figures is the homologue
of the yelk hypoblast in Alosa.

In the study of the yelk circulation of Coregonus albus, or Lake white-
fish, the vitelline vessels in optic section appear to have an inferior as
well as outer wall and to be connected together by a thin membrane
stretching between them. Canit be that this vascular membrane is
continuous with the heart through the thin posterior splanchnopleural
pericardiac membrane? It would seem as if this might be the state of
affairs in this species, if not in all forms. The fact that the Cuvierian
ducts develop in the upper lateral portions of this membrane is greatly
in favor of such an interpretation. In Coregonus we may also observe
that there isin the living embryos a very shallow fluid space between
the yelk and the vascular layer between the courses of the vessels. In
hardened specimens of salmon embryos sections show the vessels de-
pressed; this I now suspect may be due in part to the compression and
shrinkage of the outer yelk-sack under the influence of chromic acid.
While we can say positively that the posterior and ventral pericardiae
wall does not include or cover more than a small portion of the upper
surface of the yelk at the time of hatching in Alosa, it is probable that
when the yelk is almost absorbed that it may entirely envelop it. It
may also be said that a marked:acceleration in the development of the
vascular splanchnopleural yelk-layer continuous with the venous end
of the heart may and does probably occur if we may be guided by the
evidence supplied by the investigations of Gillacher on the trout. This
view will account for the early development of a yelk vascular sys-
tem in some forms and its absence in others. It will also explain why
it is that in some forms an intercommunication exists between the
heart and segmentation cavity while it is absent in others. The re-
markable law of acceleration and retardation, which was first distinctly
formulated by the eminent palzeontologist, Professor Cope, is exemplified
on every hand in a study of the development of osseous fishes, and fur-
nishes a clew and key to much that would otherwise be obscure.

The embryo salmon, immediately after hatching, has an arrangement
of capillaries which is in the highest degree interesting. The main ves-
sels now consist of a great median dorsal aorta which passes backwards
just below the subnotochordal rod to the upturned hinder extremity of
the chorda. Here intercommunication between the aorta and caudal
vein is established by way of a singular caudal network of capillaries,
which, first of all, empty into a sinus-like, non-contractile dilatation be-
fore they pour their contents into the caudal vein, which then passes
forwards ventrad of the aorta towards the head, dividing into the two
posterior cardinals above the intestine. These cardinals then give
off capillaries again which pass around the intestine and unite into a
subintestinal vein as large in diameter as one of the cardinals. The
subintestinal vein then passes forwards over the yelk, and, bending a
little to the right, ends under the liver, into which it pours its blood,

S. Mis. 46 30

516 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [92]

again breaking up into smaller vessels in the hepatic tissue, from which
the blood again emerges to be conveyed in larger capillaries over the
velk-sack, and which pass outwards, downwards, and forwards, to empty
into the great median vitelline vein on the ventral face of the yelk, a
little to the left side of the middle line. The anterior and posterior
cardinals together with the great vitelline vein empty their blood into
the venous sinus, from whenceit is passed into the heart, and from thence
through the branchial vessels is sent through the carotids and aorta,
the latter of which is supplied by the combined currents from the four
hinder branchial vessels, which converge and meet in a common aortic
trunk below the medulla oblongata. The subclavian artery of the pec-
toral arises from the vicinity where the branchial vessels unite into the
aortic trunk. The origin and course of the submaxillary and cephalic
vessels I have not made out. Supraocular and postcerebellar veins
pass backwards on the head to empty into the jugulars.

The somatic capillaries are somewhat interesting in respect to their
arrangement. They are given off from the aorta and pass outwards on
either side through the muscular septa between the muscular somites
on the middle line of the side, all of them traversing the common sep-
tum which divides the dorse-lateral from the ventro-lateral portions of
the muscular plates. While these vessels are of a capillary character
in the embryo, they become the segmental arteries and veins of the
adult. The course of the blood current in them is not in the same
direction in all of them, however; in some it is afferent and in others
efferent in direction, so that it would appear that some of the segmental
vessels were really venous and others arterial. After reaching the sur-
face the arterial segmental vessels divide dorsally and ventrally into
branches which follow the courses of the intermuscular septa to pass
inwards at the dorsal and ventral borders to unite with the cardinal or
caudal veins. The venous segmental vessels are supplied from two
vessels which have exactly the same course as the intersegmental ca-
pillaries of the arterial segmental vessels, but the blood-flow is outwards,
They bend over the upper and lower edges of the muscle plates, follow
the septa, and at the middle line of the side, at the level of the horizon-
tal septum, between the dorso-lateral and ventro-lateral plates, converge
into an incurrent segmental vein. These intersegmental veins and
arteries do not alternate regularly; there may be two arterial vessels
in succession followed by a vein between the next two following seg-
ments. The dorso-ventral intersegmental capillary loops convey the
blood from the aorta and to the great veins, so that in the case of a
true intersegmental vessel it may have either a single or a double origin
from the aorta, according as the outgoing vessel passes directly to the
surface at the middle of the side or by way of dorsal and ventral arte-
rial loops. The mode in which these vessels are channeled out in the
body I have not been able to make out.

In Coregonus the vitelline vascular system is not ‘so complex, but,

p93) EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 547

as in Salmo, there is a subintestinal vein, which, unlike the sub-intesti-
nal vein of Salmo, is bent upwards just at the hinder extremity of the
yelk sack to end in the liver, in which it breaks up into a hepatic plexus
to emerge in the form of vitelline capillaries.

In Gambusia the subintestinal vein is short or absent. My reason
for thinking it absent is the fact that there is no vessel in this form
which has the same origin and termination in the liver as in the salmon.
What might be regarded as a subintestinal vein is the anterior end of
the caudal, which is bent downwards abruptly and traverses the poste-
rior portion of the abdominal cavity obliquely to divide on either hand
into a posterior vitelline vessel or vitelline canal on either side of the
yelk, which passes forwards to join and pass somewhat beyond the out-
going Cuvierian vessels into which the liver also pours its blood at one
side. From these lateral vascular ares the vitelline capillaries take
their origin; they have a generally downward and forward direction.

About the twenty-fifth day after impregnation, and five days after
hatching, in the series of cod embryos studied by the writer, there was
a complete circulation apparent in the branchial vessels, the aorta, and
cardinal veins, but only for a short way back. This primitive circula-
tion did not extend much beyond the extremity of the intestine or ab-
dominal cavity at this stage. In Fig. 40, twenty-two days after impreg-
nation no sign of circulation could be detected. In three days more,
however, blood corpuscles began to be more abundant and the vessels
could be seen to be slowly and progressively forming from before back-
wards in the strand of vacuolating mesoblast underneath the notochord.
With the progressive lengthening backwards of the aorta and caudal
vein, the point of union between them was also pushed backward, but
by what histological process was not made out. The point of union
between the caudal end of the aorta and the caudal vein is shown at p,
Fig. 45, representing an embryo ten days after hatching. A subintes-
tinal and lateral venous intestinal trunks were also developed at this
stage, which were joined together by short vertical vessels.

24..—_DEVELOPMENT OF THE PIGMENT CELLS OF EMBRYO FISHES.

In the embryo cod, as in young fishes generally, pigment cells begin
to be differentiated just under the epithelial layer of the epiblast at an
early period. In the cod they appear as small rounded scattered cells
of a slightly darker color than the surrounding tissues about the time
of the closure of the blastoderm. From that time forward, however,
they become progressively darker and more densely loaded with gran-
ules of melanin. They also soon lose their primitively rounded or bis-
cuit like form and become depressed and manifest a tendency to throw
out flattened pseudopods or prolongations in all directions. When far
advanced in development, as in the later stages, the dark melanin gran-
ules do not entirely obscure the nucleus of the pigment-cell which may
be noticed in its center as a very refringent body entirely devoid of

548 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [94]

pigment granules. The pigment-cells of the body are the first to be
developed and are the first to become stellate, as shown in Fig. 32, where
those on the tail are still approximately round. Up to the time of
hatching they are pretty uniformly scattered over the body and less
abundantly on the head, as shown in Fig. 34,

Beyond this stage a marked change in their distribution occurs which
cannot be explained without supposing them to possess to a certain
extent a power of migration or means of changing their original posi-
tion beneath the dermal epithelium. They aggregate in unerring regu-
larity in every embryo at about the same places after hatching, as may
be seen in Figs. 40, 42, 45, and 49. Two clusters of them are uniformly
aggregated on the dorsal and ventral surface of the tail, as shown in
Figs. 40 and 45 at pi. In the first figure they are less densely aggregated
than in the last; this is due to a spreading of the pseudopodal prolonga-
tions of the pigmented protoplasm composing them. Some of them in
the cod now have, when highly magnified, a striking resemblance to a
flower, the corolla of which is represented by the radially arranged and
flattened black protoplasmic processes of the cell with the clear nucleus
in the dark center. On the head region they remain isolated and even
without marked processes, as may be seen upon looking at those rep-
resented on the brain and jaws in Fig. 49.

A second and internal layer of pigment cells is developed in the
embryo cod. These are confined to the dorsal parietes of the abdominal
cavity and seem to underlie the peritoneum. These appear later than
those found in the skin, and whether there is any genetic relation
between the dermal pigment cells and those of the abdominal cavity
would perhaps be hard to say, though it is to be remembered that since
we know them to possess migratory powers in other situations, it may |
not be impossible for the pigment cells of the abdomen to have primarily
originated from the same layer as those of the skin. In Fig. 49 they
are shown as especially well developed just over the intestine, liver and
air-bladder as far forward as the base of the breast fins.

In the young four-spined stickle-back, Apeltes quadracus, a second
kind of pigment cells are developed, forming a row on the median dorsal
line and a row on each side of the body. These are of a dirty yellow
color, but they develope precisely like the more numerous black ones
which surround them and which give the very dark color to the young
of this species, which are as dark as young tadpoles, two or three days
after hatching.

The young goldfish (Carassius) has only black pigment cells developed
after hatching, no sign of the bright red color being apparent in just-
hatched embryos known to have been spawned by red-colored parents.
The same remark applies to the young of Idus melanotus, another cy pri-
noid, in which the skin of the adult is brilliantly colored with red or:
orange-red pigment.

To show that light has probably very little to do with inducing the

[95] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 549

development of pigment in an embryo fish, we have the very remarkable
case of Gambusia, in which pigment-cells are developed in the skin,
especially on the head, to a remarkable degree, or almost as densely as
in the young of Apeites, while the young fish is still inelosed in the
ovarian follicle of the mother. The conditions by which it is surrounded
in the follicle being especially unfavorable to the accession of light,
inclosed as it is within the more or less extensively pigmented walls of
the abdomen of the parent, and we are driven to the extremity of sup-
posing that this prenatal pigmentation of the embryos of Gambusia is
due to the unsuppressed influence of heredity.

In conclusion, it may be of interest to note that the young of Pare-
phippus, which in other respects develop almost exactly like the Spanish
mackerel during the early stages, soon show a tendency to form a red-
dish pigment over the abdomen and remains of the yelk-sack, on the
third day after hatching. The reddish pigment-cells of this form are
often confluent and have long and complex interjoined processes, much
flattened, like pigment-cells generally. In the young of the same species
an inch in length, the future vertical bands of the adult are already
outlined in black. The red pigment seems therefore to have a larval
significance, and to be useful probably during an early period of devel-
opment only.

25.—THE LAW OF DISPLACEMENT OF THE GERMINATIVE VESICLE.

It is well known that in the large-yelked or meroblastic eggs of many
vertebrates and invertebrates there is a migration of the nucleus of the
egg at a late stage of ovarian development towards the surface before
the nascent ovum has left its follicle. It is noteworthy that, on the
other hand, it is only the small holoblastic or evenly segmenting ova
without a yelk which retain their nucleus nearly in the center to the
time and condition of emission from the ovary. Examples of this type
are presented to us in the mature ova of mammals, of Amphioxus, and
many invertebrates. Inthe egg of the oyster only a slight eccentricity
of the nucleus is notable in the mature egg, and we find that its eggs
depart but slightly from the holoblastic or even type of segmentation.
In Nassa, a gasteropod studied by Bobretsky, the segmentation is more
unequal, and therefore approximates the meroblastic type more nearly
than the egg of Ostrea. The observed facts with regard to the dis-
placement of the nucleus or germinative vesicle before impregnation,
lead us to enunciate the following general principle: The nucleus or
germinative vesicle is permanently displaced from the center of the ovum in
proportion to theamount of food-yelk which is developed, the amount of its
eccentricity, or the distance through which it is displaced from the original
center of the ovum is governed entirely by the amount of Jood-yelk which ts
stored in an egg during its intraovarian growth. This appears to be a
fundamental law of ovular development in general, and one which is
far-reaching in its significance in relation to the later phenomena of

550 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [96]

cleavage. In fact, it gives us a clew to why it is that there is such a
distinction between ova as the evenly and unevenly segmenting or the
holoblastic and meroblastic types. It will also be seen that it is prob-
able that the two types pass into each other by insensible gradations,
which we find is truly the fact when we come to institute a large series
of comparisons between observed types of development. Moreover,
the food-yelk has simply a physiological significance; it is merely a
store of food, which has been superadded during the intraovarian
growth and maturation of the egg, yet the effect of this superadded
yelk is to modify the process of segmentation profoundly. That store
of deutoplasm which is added to the egg to nourish the embryo and
carry it to that condition of development when it can in a measure take
care of itself, is also of profound significance in relation to natural selec-
tion, by the operation of which it can alone be supposed that yelks
were evolved. This all-comprehending Darwinian law is therefore seen
to have influenced the mode of segmentation of ova by and through the
minor and secondary law of nuclear displacement which has been indi-
cated above.

The degree also to which the nucleus is transported from its primi-
tively central position determines the degree of inequality of the first
segmentation. It is now in the highest degree probable that in the for-
mation of the germinal disks of meroblastic ova the process is one and
the same throughout the animal kingdom, viz, that its development is
accomplished by the migration and concentration of the germinal mat-
ter of the egg atits animal pole. We have evidence in superabundance
in favor of such a view of the matter, in a great many departments of
embryology. There is an evident tendency on the part of the germinal
protoplasm of ova to separate itself spontaneously from the food yelk or
deutoplasm and aggregate itself either superficially over the whole
surface of the ovum, as in the case of centrolecithal, or at one pole mainly,
as in meroblastic or telolecithal types. We will find, however, that the
distinction between these two formsis primarily lessimportant than might
be supposed, for the meroblastic type passes through a distinct centro-
lecithal stage prior to the development of the germinal disk in Gadus,
while in other forms the mode of disk development is complicated by a
network passing down into and between the deutoplasm masses from
the external stratum of germinal protoplasm, as in the ova of Clupeoids
and Leuciscus. The remarkable centrolecithal segmentation and ar-
rangement of the protoplasm of the eggs of the arthropods is, therefore,
found not to be so radically different from the usual type as might at
first be supposed. Its arrangement, under slightly different laws of
segmentation, is referable to the same fundamental principle governing
the dissociation and aggregation of the protoplasm and deutoplasm into
Separate masses. I would also regard the deutoplasm as almost entirely
passive in the process of its absorption during the later stages, for we
have seen that it is actually appropriated by a remnant of the original

aa SMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. Sot

germinal protoplasm, which takes it up by intussusception and apposi-
tion. The coarser granules of the deutoplasm are slowly broken down,
as we Saw in the case of Alosa, and converted into the more homogene-
ous and much more finely granular and more highly vitalized protoplasm
of the yelk hypoblast.

In the very act of the mechanical dissociation of the protoplasm of
the egg from its deutoplasm, we have an explanation of why the nuclei
are attracted to the former and repelled from the latter. The first is
the portion of the egg which is dynamic in character, the portion in
which developmental potentiality inheres; the second is in the statie
condition of what Beale might perhaps cali “formed material.” This
attraction of the nucleus or germinative vesicle for the protoplasm of
the egg points to its true nature, and must be of a directive or trophic
character, as insisted upon by Rauber; its office, in short, appears to
be to direct those phenomena of protoplasmic rearrangement and con-
tractility, and perhaps of metabolism, which transpire during segmen-
tation. The rhythmical metamorphosis of the nuclear bouies into com-
plex “asters” or caryokinetic figures, with granular lines radiating in
all directions through the surrounding plasma, like the pseudopods of
a heliozoén, would seem to indicate that something of this sort is the
function of a part, at least, of the nucleus.

The first segmentation furrow, or that usually described as such,
which divides the germinal disk of the Teleostean ovum into two halves,
is, according to Hoffnann’s investigations, not the first, but, om the
contrary, must be considered as the second to be developed in the order
of time. His researches have shown that a cleavage spindle is devel-
oped, when the germinal disk is finally marked off from the yelk hypo-
blast, just after impregnation. The axis of this spindle also coincides
with the diameter of the egg. We therefore have, in this fact, the tinal
proof otf the law of nuclear displacement, which has been pointed out
a little way back, and also why it is that there may be a great dissimi-
larity in the size of the deutoplasmic, as compared with the protoplasmic
mass of germinal matter, dependent as this must be upon the amount
of food yelk which has been stored in the ovum during its intrafollicular
development.

Inasmuch as the yelk of some ova has the form of coarse ovoidal
bodies, involved in a matrix of soft plasma, as in those of Lepidosteus
and Amia, for example, an approach is evidently made towards the
condition of the stored nutrient materials in the cells of seeds. As in
the latter, we may call these bodies, which are said to be composed of
ichthyine by chemists, globoids. Upon making sections of the mature
ovarian ova of Lepidosteus, I find that the germinative vesicle has left
the center of the egg and passed outwards almost into contact with the
ege-membrane. Here the nucleus is surrounded by a mass of germinal
matter evidently destined to form the germinal pole of the egg. The
coarse globoids of the central and lower portions of the egg gradually

552 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [98]

grow smaller as they approach the nucleus, around which they forma
discoidal mass with the nuclear body imbedded in the center. The glo-
boids of this incipient germinal disk are very small but ovoidal in form
like the larger ones of the deutoplasm. They therefore simulate the
granules or microsomata of other protoplasm in general. The nucleus
still maintains its spherical form in the disk. It may be that in some
such way the protoplasm of the germinal disk of the eggs of osseous
fishes is developed. We find, in fact, that an opaque granular stage
precedes the clear stage of maturity, by which time also the nucleus
has migrated from the center and disappeared in the rind of protoplasm
which now envelops the deutoplasm; this protoplasmic envelope now
constitutes the true hollow egg cell with the nucleus in avery eccentric
position imbedded in it or intimately blended with its substance, while
the deutoplasm may be looked upon as stored material or added ma-
terial, in short, rather as the cell contents than as an active part of the
cell itself. According to this view it also becomes of interest to note
that the position of the oil spheres or drops in fish ova is due to the
same cause as that of the deutoplasm or food yelk. They are, in fact,
always more or less deeply imbedded in the deutoplasm itself, and not
to any extent in the protoplasmic envelope. The fish-egg is, moreover,
directly comparable to a fat cell, in which large oil-drops have been
formed internally, the presence of which has compelled the nucleus to
assume a parietal position at some point in the superficial enveloping
protoplasm; just as in the fat cell the nucleus has been repelled from
its central position by the encroachment of the stored fat, the nucleus
of the Teleostean ovum has been displaced by the encroachment of the
stored deutoplasm.

In the true first segmentation we also saw that the protoplasm was
differentiated into two parts, viz, a true germ disk capable of segment-
ing and developing the embryo, and a protoplasmic yelk envelope, the
function of which appeared to be entirely that of an appropriative and
transformative membrane, histologically a syncytium, concerned mainly
in the elaboration of blood from the deutoplasm. The workings of the
general Jaw which we have been tracing is evident wherever we meet
with meroblastic or centrolecithal ova, and is, as we have seen, of great
physiological importance and invariably determines the plane of the
true first cleavage and consequently the relative dimensions of the germ
disk and yelk. It may be said, however, that the proportional bulk of
germ and yelk is probably determined by the higher laws of the strug-
gle for existence. It is also true that the bulk of the yelk has not the
slightest value in classification, as great variations occur in respect to
size within the limits of the same family of fishes. Again, itis singular
that the eggs of some amphibians should approach much more nearly
than those of the fishes the holoblastic or evenly segmenting type,
while the much smaller ova of many of the latter should present us
with an extreme form of the meroblastic type. The only explanation

[99] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 553

applicable to these cases seems to lie in the physiological relation
pointed out as subsisting between the germinal and nutritive matter of
the egg, which determines the plane of the first cleavage, but this does
not dispose of the question why one form with a much smaller egg
should be supplied with a much smaller amount of germinal matter
than another with a much larger egg. The consequences of the com-
parison just instituted between the ova of the frog and fish do not stop
here, however, for we actually find that the amount of germinal and
nutritive matter in proportion to each other is not the same even in
different genera and species of fishes. I now call to mind illustrations
of this from amongst the Salmonoids. In Osmerus the germ is much
larger in proportion to the yelk thanin Salmo. Of two forms belonging
to different families, Alosa has a relatively much larger germ than Ty-
losurus, in the latter of which the germinal disk is reduced to the ex-
treme of relative diminutiveness amongst the fish ova which I have
studied.

The remarkable phenomena which have been discussed in the pre-
ceding paragraphs are due altogether to the inherent motility of the
protoplasm of the germ and nucleus. What the nature of the force is
which impels the protoplasm of the fish ovum to migrate towards the
germinal pole or to aggregate into a germ at all we cannot say. While
it exhibits actual contractility and a self-meving power resident in and
manifested by its own substance, science is not yet ready to assert that
it knows anything of its efficient cause. This is a phenomenon as in-
serutable in its essential nature as the movemeuts of the living amaba.
The movements of the protoplasm of the egg of the fish in the act of
forming the germinal disk only resemble to a certain extent those of
the ameeba; there is no exact parallelism. The ameeba, in the active
stage, moves about continually in its own peculiar way like any other
perfect animal; practically, the protoplasin layer of the fish ovum stops
moving in a distinctly amcebal manner after it has aggregated itself
into the germinal disk. In these respects the perfect organism of the
amceba differs from the germinal inatter of the fish no less than in its
want of any power of segmentation and metamorphosis into a deter-
-minate species of fish embryo. The current ridiculous and unscientific
statement that the germs-of animals may be likened to an amceba has
no foundation in observed fact. From their earliest incipiency fish ova
differ radically from an amceba in appearance, and would not be mis-
taken for one by the merest tyro.

The nucleus of the amceba after the ingestion of food is usually dis-
placed to a marked extent from the central position. This eccentric
position of the nucleus of the amceboid Protoplasta seems to be depend-
ent upon essentially the same cause as the displacement of the nucleus
in the meroblastic egg, viz, in consequence of the absorption of mate-
rials by the endosare, which require to be raised to the condition of the
living protoplasm of the rest of the animal by metabolic processes. The

554. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [100]

ingested food-materiais taken up voluntarily by the amceba are analo-
gous to the deutoplasm stored in the protoplasmic envelope of the mero-
blastic egg, and carried to it by the blood vascular network which
traverses the ovarian follicles ; with this difference again, that whereas
the transformation of ingested material by the amceba is probably ear-
ried on by the help of organic ferments developed during digestion, the
addition of new material to the growing egg is probably effected by a
cumulative process without the help of a ferment, the stored proteids
undergoing an actual retrogressive metamorphosis into non-contractile
globoids, or granular, globular, or ovoidal vitelline bodies in a condition
of stasis or quiescence.

It also appears to be true in general that, whenever the layers of cells
comprising the whole or part of the yelk begin to segment, those of them
containing yelk material or granules have the nucleus more or less ex-
tensively displaced from its central position, which is in conformity with
the general principle stated. For convenience we may name those
forms of cells and ova which do not have the nucleus permanently and
notably displaced, as homogeneous or homoplastic, and those which ex-
hibit marked permanent nuclear displacement as heterogeneous in com-
position, or as being heteroplastic.

This scheme does not exclude such types of cells as those of the noto-
chord or the yelk-sack of a fish egg with its contained oil drops. We
find, indeed, that a large oil sphere may be the last part of the yelk to be
gradually broken down during yelk absorption, as in Cybium. The
reasons for regarding the yelk as a cell have already been stated, and
it will be needless to vindicate the claim of the chorda cells with their
large fluid cavities to that designation. The true first cleavage of the
Teleostean egg occurs when the germ disk is finally differentiated at
the time the first segmentation nucleus divides, leaving one half of the
latter in the plasmodium or yelk hypoblast, the other in the germ disk.
At this stage, therefore, the germ is a cell and the plasmodium envelope
covering the yelk another. The geri cell is the active animal cell; the
lower or yelk-containing cell is the passive and negative one, the con-
tents of which are mostly broken down during development by the
metabolic agency of the plasmodium envelope.

A set of phenomena are, however, to be considered in this connection
which must qualify the preceding general statements. I have been eare-
ful tosay that the nucleus of the meroblastic egg is permanently displaced
when maturation iscomplete; that is, evenafter the extrusion of the polar
cells. In holoblastic ova there is a marked recession of the remains
of the nucleus concerned in-the first segmentation towards the center
of the egg after the extrusion of the polar cells; in fact after being shoved
to the periphery to form the amphiasters and polar cells its remains
return to a more nearly central position as the first segmentation nu-
cleus than that occupied by the germinative vesicle at the time the egg
was freed from the ovary. This is also a fundamental distinetion be-

[101] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 555

tween the meroblastic and the holoblastic types of eggs. The return
of the segmentation nucleus towards the center of the egg is apparently
prevented by the presence of yelk or deutoplasm in the egg. The second
or subsidiary principle qualifying the first in that the degree of recession
of the segmentation nucleus towards the center of the egg is determined by
the amount of food yelk which is present in its center or at its vegetative
pole.

We must not, however, forget to mention that in the meroblastic eggs
of the frog, and Clepsine, according to Whitman, the first segmentation
nucleus may return to the center of the egg after impregnation and seg-
ment twice, forming four nearly equal cells, before the four new nuclei
are finally repelled to the animal pole to establish a meroblastie form ot
segmentation. ‘These appear to be cases in which the final displace-
ment of the nuclei has been retarded. The principle involved is the
same, however.

26.—ON SOME OF THE PHENOMENA OF SEGMENTATION AND GROWTH.

Recently the study of the processes of segmentation has been pur-
sued very successfully by a large number of investigators upon a con-
siderable number of forms. One of the most recent papers on the sub-
ject is by Prof. A. Rauber,* who has taken special pains to investigate
the successive development of the segmentation furrows and their re-
lations of direction to each other and to the axis of the nucleus in the
act of division, as well as the direction of the cleavage planes of seg-
menting cells in relation to the growth in extent of a flat membrane
or other structure. He also considers the phenomena of contractility
or movement of the protoplasm during segmentation and has arrived
at what appear to the writer to be some very important conclusions re-
specting what may be regarded as evidence of its structure and the re-
lations which this bears to processes of growth and metabolism or waste
and repair. Without pretending to review Rauber’s important contri-
bution to the subject of the morphology of protoplasm, if we may so
speak, the writer has for a considerable time past been approaching
somewhat similar conclusions regarding the nature of the physical sub-
stratum of vital phenomena. Many of our most able investigators have
been striving to represent it in an altogether too simple and homoge-
neous form, until the idea is widely prevalent amongst otherwise well-
informed persons that there is really some such thing as an homogene-
ous primordial living jelly out of which all living beings are formed. It
is stated by some to be a colloid, like gelatin or gum, but if we study it
narrowly we find that it differs physically in a good many respects from
these substances, one of the most striking of which is, that unlike the
not-living colloids it will not mix in any given proportion in the living

* Neue Grundlegungen zur Kentniss der Zelle. Morphologisches Jahrbuch, VILI, pp. 233-
338, pls. XI-XIV. Leipzig, 1882.

556 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [102]

state with water as they do. That it has colloidal properties of a kind
which are conditioned by its living state no one would perhaps deny,
but to treat living matter with the same terms and with the same im-
plications as not-living diffusible substances is manifestly an abuse of
terms. Nor does the implication stop here, for if we lock into the pro-
cesses of secretion in living bodies, there is apparently a tendency on
the part of the living membranes to act somewhat like dead ones, yet it
will require little reflection to satisfy the most ordinary mind that there
is not only a difference of degree, but of kind, when the two are com-
pared. The not-living membrane depends upon purely physical prin-
ciples for its workings, while the living membrane is an apparatus in
the true sense of the word, often comprised of many parts with diverse
functions, such as columnar or ciliated pavement epithelium, with con-
nective fibers, muscle, nerves, and vessels composed of cellular units,
each of which may havea specific share in the processes of transudation
earried on in: follicles or cavities of glands or other organs. It is true
the differentiation of these complex structures disappears as we descend
in the scale of life, yet it is also true that we have almost as constantly
developed in the lowest types, as well as in the highest, certain bodies
in the interior of cells, which, with a few unimportant exceptions, seem
to have some sort of a vital relation to the plasmain which they are im-
bedded ; we refer to nuclei. These bodies, if we may place apy reliance
upon what is manifested during embryonic development, seem to be very
intimately, and even physiologically, related to the phenomena of cleav-
age during development, and not improbably with nutrition and the
metabolic processes occurripg in the interior of the cell. If something
of the sort is not their function, the apparently more fluid contents, and
even trabecular network sometimes found in their interiors, are without
significance. Leaving out of the question any radial, or, more exactly,
any heliozodidal* arrangement of the granular matter around the nucleus
as argued by Rauber, it is at least evident that the process of impreg-
nation is almost always, if not invariably, accompanied by nuclear met-
amorphosis and the development of asters, or single and double heliozo-
didal figures, imbedded in the protoplasm of the egg. These phenomena
seem to be more or less constant accompaniments of later growth, of
which impregnation seems to be in reality only a particular phase,
bridging the vital continuity between sexual parents and their offspring.
The phenomena of indirect cell-division or that accompanied by caryo-
kinesis or the development of cleavage spindles or a double heliozoéidal
arrangement of the granules of the medullary or inner cell substance,
which may extend even to the peripheral cell surface or wall, probably
have a similar significance and seem intimately bound up with the pri-
mary phenomena of growth or segmentation, of which they are a pretty
constant attendant in the early stages of most forms which have been

*A word which has suggested itself from the resemblance of some nuclear figures to
a Heliozoén with its radiating pseudopods.

.

[103] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 557

closely enough investigated. In fishes, these caryokinetic or nuclear
figures are found by me in the segmenting blastodermie cells at a late
stage, or after the blastoderm has already covered half of the yelk
sphere. Sunilar facts are recorded of the germinal area of the blasto-
derm of higher types by Rauber.

Hardly any one would attempt to dispute the ground taken by Rau-
ber that cell-division is the result of growth, addition, or further dif-
ferentiation of plasma, and not the reverse, else we should very soon be
brought to the absurd position of assuming that cell-division might go
on indefinitely without the addition of new matter, which we know is
not the case. In the preceding section on nuclear displacement, which
is very commonly manifested, so commonly, indeed, that perhaps rel-
atively very few perfectly holoblastic or evenly segmenting ova are
known, we have an extensive piece of evidence in favor of the doctrine
that growth must precede segmentation. Just exactly how the passive
deutoplasma is broken down and raised to the grade of protoplasm we
do not know in detail in many cases, but we do know enough of the
process in others at least to infer what may be its general type or mode
in all. In general terms, it may be stated that the deutoplasm or yelk is
_more or less closely invested or inclosed by the germinal protoplasm,
the function of which is clearly appropriative either by direct contact
or by the agency of fluid ferments acting by means of what Foster would
sall “vascular bonds,” or even through mere intercellular or segmenta-
tion cavities.

Let us look and see if we have any evidence for this theory of growth
in the later phenomena of maturation of the fish ovum. Weknow that
in the later stages of egg-development the protoplasm is to a great
extent superficial or peripheral in position. Im the process of germ-
formation at one pole we in reality behold neither more nor less than
a growth, upbuilding, or aggregation of the protoplasm from the sur-
face of the vitellus, or even from its interior, to form a germ-cell which
will be segmented off at the time of the first true cleavage. That cleav-
age will, however, leave behind a modicum of germinal protoplasm sur-
rounding or even insinuated into the yelk in strands, which will be the
efficient cause of the transformation of what remains of the deutoplasm
into a torm fitted to enter into the further development of the embryo
as a2 plasmine-like substance or as veritable nucleated protroplasmic
bodies. These later phenomena, after development has progressed toa
definite stage, are every whit as much to be considered phenomena of
erowth as if the embryo were already feeding. The incorporation of a
food yelk seems to a certain extent almost like the process of digestion
in an amceba, with only this difference, that the deutoplasm cannot prop-
erly be called dead matter, like the food of the amceba, but protoplasin
in an inert or quiescent state. The parallel does not stop here, however,
for we actually have fluid spaces formed in many embryos around or
partially around the yelk, or in closed cavities surrounded by cells, just

558 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [104]

as in protozoa and amceboid forms generally the food particles are taken
into spherical cavities and surrounded with a watery fluid to which fer-
ments are probably added during digestion from the surrounding
plasma, so as to dissolve and incorporate by diffusion and intussuscep-
tion that which was not into that which so becomes part of the amceba.
The presence of clots of amorphous matter in the cavities of fish embryos
when sections are prepared has often struck me as evidence of some-
thing of the sort described above. These may, however, be artificial
products, and the effect of the extractive and solvent action of chromic
acid and the precipitating action of alcohol.

Not less interesting than the phenomena just described are some of
the irregularities of cleavage. These irregularities were formerly not
much noticed, or if noticed, investigators were not in a position to
assign to them their true significance. It is probably true that most
embryos will be found to vary more or less notably, if the segmentation
of large numbers of ova be carefully studied and compared. We know,
for example, that two well-marked types of segmentation are found to
obtain in Ostrea virginica, aS shown by Brooks. Those of other types
also are known to vary, often greatly, in the details of the relations of
the segmentation furrows, especially at their points of meeting—thatis,
where new furrows run towards and join preceding ones. From the
investigations of Rauber, we may infer that in some forms this irregu-
larity is very marked—so much so, that outline diagrams of the cleav-
age furrows of, say, the morula stage of any two ova of the same species
would nowhere exactly coincide if superimposed. This irregularity is
found to obtain extensively in meroblastic ova, and is, perhaps, almost
constant in them, so that we discover that a tendency toward individual
variation exists in part at the very beginning of development, without,
however, interfering with a well-marked or characteristic plan of devel-
opment in the case of each form.

The irregularities in the cleavage of the germinal disk of fishes become
evident at avery early stage, but most conspicuously after the germ has
been divided into four cells, as shown mm Figs. 33a, 33b, and 39. Slight
differences in size may also be noticed at the time the germ is divided
into two segments, as in Fig. 44. In Fig. 33), giving an outline repre-
sentation of the germ of the shad’s egg, the whole has an oblong, sub-
quadrate form, as seen from above. The first transverse furrow 7, a,
ii, is bent obtusely at the two points where the furrows of the second
cleavage i, i, meet it. This is actually an effect of the second segment-
ation, because we do not find a short section a of the first cleavage fur-
row having a course different from. that of the outer limts 7 7 prior to
the second cleavage. At the time the first segmentation furrow is fully
formed in fish ova, generally, it divides the germ disk straight across,
as in Figs. 9, 35, 37, and 44. The inequalities observable in the arrange-
ment of the furrows seem to be mainly due to the displacement of the
cleavage planes, or, perhaps, more properly, to a slight angular shifting

[105] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 559

of the nuclear plates developed during the second cleavage. Rauber
seems to lay stress upon a more or less extensive swinging round of the
axis of the cleavage spindles, after the second and especially the third
series of cleavages begin in the frog’s ovum, by which he very clearly
and beautifully accounts for the variations of segmentation in that
form. This he thinks may be due to what he calls segmental attraction
between blastomere and blastomere. The contractions of the protoplasm
of the blastomeres during segmentation, by which certain ones are dis-
placed, repelled or attracted by others, is also considered. He likewise
thinks that the poles of nuclear spindles or new centers of adjacent
cells may have an attraction for each other. The cleavage planes or
the furrows between homologous cells of similar ova may differ from one
another in direction as much as 90°; ordinarily the variation is much
less, for a variation of 3° to 5° would be sufficient to produce the most
striking variations.

For my own part I would be inclined to ascribe the dislocation of the
cleavage planes in such germs as are shown in Figs. 33a and b mainly
to the contractions of the protoplasmic mass of the blastomeres during
segmentation. It is quite certain that at the beginning of cleavage the
germs of fish ova are discoidal, and that during the development of the
first cleavage furrow the disk elongates remarkably in a direction at
right angles to the first furrow, as may be seen in Fig.9. Not only does
this occur, but the two new segments are also usually produced on the
upper surface into pretty acute obconical points when viewed from the
side. This occurs when the cleavage furrow is developing, and im-
plies a heaping up of the protoplasm of the blastomere by its own pow-
ers of movement. Sometimes after the two blastomeres have assumed
the conical form spoken of they slowly subside, in consequence of which
they again assume a depressed form with the cleavage furrow very
much less distinct. All of these phenomena signify an active move-
ment of the substance of the blastomeres, in which the nuclear spindles
undoubtedly have an important office to perform. That contractions of
the outer substance of the blastomeres do occur we have evidence in
the development of the superficial wrinkles in the cleavage furrows
shown in Figs. 33a, 35, and 44.

The eftects of the dislocation of the cleavage furrows by the contract-
ility, or perhaps reciprocal attractions and repulsions of the blastomeres,
is further shown when we glance at Figs. 12 and 13. The heavy dotted
lines of Fig. 33) also show how the third series of cleavage furrows
may be displaced so as not to meet each other exactly where they join
those of the second 7,7. This displacement of the cleavage furrows
seems to be the rule rather than the exception in almost all forms of
development. This disjointing or dislocation of furrows, too, does not
seem to arise from mutual pressure during the early stages so much as
from actual contractions, as already pointed out, but the pressure of the
cells upon each other, which takes the place of the contractions after

560 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [106]

the latter have subsided, tends to compel them to maintain their irregu-
lar forms and thus afford the starting points for still further irregulari-
ties of cleavage.

After a while also the series of successive segmentations are no
longer synchronous—that is, after the third or fourth series of cleavage
furrows have developed, it will be found that if sections of germinal
disks are examined there will be evidence of division in some cells and
notin others. In some cells caryokinetic or nuclear firgues are present;
in others they are wanting. Not only is this true, but where the disk
contains upwards of 1,000 cells the nuclear figures of different cells are
also found in various stages of metamorphosis, while a much larger
number are quiescent or resting. This tendency to heterochronous
division of the nuclei of the germ is another very striking illustration
of the law of acceleration and retardation of development.

The acceleration and retardation of the metamorphosis of the nuclei
again probably depends upon the nutritive processes and metabolism
oceurring reciprocally between the component cells of the disk, and by
way of intercellular spaces as well as the segmentation cavity. It is cer-
tain that respiratory processes go on during segmentation, and it may not
be impossible for the segmentation cavity with its thin roof to be partially
respiratory in the ovum of osseous fishes. It is also quite certain that
Newport and Ransom were justified in regarding the water space around
the vitellus and germ or the cavity between the ovum proper and the
egg-membrane as respiratory in function. One of these authorities, I
do not recall which, first named this cavity the breathing chamber. It is
developed, as already described, at the time of fertilization. ‘There can
also be little doubt that respiration goes on in young fishes, which are
without a circulation at thetime of hatching. If, as we have seen, there is
evidence of the existence of respiratory processes in embryos long before
any spontaneous movement of the body is visible, it is fair to infer that
such a process can and probably does influence the rate of segmentation.

The final proof, however, that respiration occurs in fish embryos is
that it is positively necessary in the construction of hatching apparatus
to have it so arranged as to constantly change the water upon the eggs.
This is done simply to supply the developing embryos with fresh, oxy-
genated water. Still another proof that respiration must occur in fish
embryos before a circulation is developed is the fact that young shad
move by contorting the tail some time before they leave the egg-mem-
brane. The muscular contractions of the lateral muscular plates so
manifested must be accompanied by the evolution of carbonic acid,
which must be carried off and replaced by oxygen. This can mani-
festly not be accomplished more directly than by way of the water in
the so-called breathing chamber surrounding the embryo fish.

It will be noticed upon comparing the outline of the disk repre-
sented by Fig. 10 with Fig. 33, that the latter is more nearly circular
than the former. The latter has passed farther into the resting stage,

[107] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 561

and is therefore more depressed. This elevation and depression of the
upper surface of blastomeres in the course of segmentation is often a
very marked feature, and gives rise to the most singular superficial irreg-
ularity of the whole disk up to the time of the completion of the morula
stage of development. These changes are doubtless due to internal
movements of the substance of the blastomeres, dependent upon an in-
ternal radial contractile structure.

The radial and reticulated structure of protoplasm is to Rauber of
the most profound significance in relation to the phenomena of growth
and development. His conclusions are here, in part, reproduced :

“1. Radial and trabecular structures of protoplasm are not essen-
tially distinct but are manifestations of the same principle, in that the
latter is developed as a result of vacuolization, the former in the di-
rection of readiest division (spaltbarkett).

“9, The radial and trabecular structure of animal as well as vege-
table protopiasm is a factor with which every investigation into the
history of the growth of an animal or a vegetable body has to do; such
structure is vitally related to the beginning of development.

“3, The radial and trabecular arrangement of protoplasm grows
both by the addition of new material from without, at its peripheral
ends, as well as by the incorporation of such material within the pre-
existing substance, or both by apposition and intussusception. ‘The
protoplasmic streaming necessary for this purpose is facilitated by the
interradial passages and the corresponding series of spaces in vacuolate
protoplasm.”

Of the nucleus he says:

“The finer phenomena of caryokinesis display to us, in a manner
such as does scarcely any other process, working nature at her loom.
Groups of granules are the raw material which she next arranges in
rows of threads. In astonishment we observe the most manifold loop-
ing and splitting of the granular threads and the completion of the
most delicate chromatin structures.” * * * “Thestructure of the
nucleus is variable only during the periods of division. In the condi-
tion of rest its structure * * * is monotonous.

“The function of the nucleus can only be such an one as is entirely
independent of the differentiation of protoplasmn [in different species of
living forms], such an one, indeed, as is needed by the most diverse pro-
toplasmie structures. This function can only be trophic. * * *

‘Whether this trophie or directive function relates to the metabolic
processes, #0 the formation of centers, or to the regulation of diffusion-
streams of protoplasm, must remain undecided, as much as the proba-
bilities are in favor of the latter.

“The essential nature of the structure of the nucleus is difficult to
make out; the fundamental form seems to be a radial one, and in such
cases may usually be referred to a radial structure, which is not directly
manifest externally.

S. Mis. 46-36

562 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [108]

‘‘The nucleus is neither inevitably present in the cell nor yet in pro-
toplasm. Plasmodium on the one hand, and enuclear protoplasm on
the other, prove this.

‘Phe surface growth in extent of cellular membranes is conditioned
as a rule by two cleavage planes of the cells, perpendicular or at right
angles to each other. Attending growth in thickness, as in the epider-
mis, for example, there is, besides the above, a cleavage plane of the
cells parallel to the surface.”

The laws of growth and cleavage, which are touched upon in the fore-
going extracts, are to some extent a realization of what must have
coursed through the mind of almost every student who has busied
himself with embryological investigations, or who has watched the
recent advances of histology without himself taking an active part in
the work. For my own part I believe that we have arrived at a new
era in embryological and physiological research. We shall hereafter
not only be obliged to figure and study the changes of external form
which transpire during development, and the contours of the cells which
are concerned in bringing this about in an embryo, but also the phe-
nomena manifested and the changes suffered by the whole contents of
the individual cells in the process of embryonic evolution. Here is
where anatomy and physiology converge; and upon a comparative em-
bryology as exhaustive in its methods and results as that here contem-
plated, will it alone be possible to found a comparative physiology
equally exhaustive, but infinitely more valuable in its practical appli-
cation to the needs of every-day life than the physiology of the present.
The masterly monographs of Strasburger, Flemming, Fol, the Hertwigs,
Whitman, Leidy, and Mark, besides many others, have brought us face
to face with a series of facts and phenomena, the significance of which
has hardly yet been fully appreciated.

27.—THE GASTRULA AND CQELOMA OF TELEOSTS.

The epibolic growth of the blastoderm over the yelk of the osseous
fish ovum, as in other meroblastic ova, has given rise to not a little
discussion amongst embryologists as to the true nature of its gastrula
stage. As Whitman* has pointed out, there is a fundamental similarity
in the mode of formation of the neurula in embryos of Clepsine, the frog,
sturgeon, salmon, chick, and saw-fish. The concrescence of the rim of
the blastoderm to form the neurula seems in reality to be the key to
the interpretation of the development of the gastrula of the embryos of
bony fishes and some other meroblastic types, as well as the develop-
ment of the eceloma and lateral musculature of the body.

In order to make it easier to understand the gastrula of Teleostet, a
series of diagrammatic and semidiagrammatic figures are introduced
here.

*Embryology of Clepsine, pp. 86-95.

[109] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 568

Fig. E, in longitudinal vertical section, represents, for instance, the
relations of the neurula m and the mesenteron e, showing them to be con-
tinuous by way of the solid caudal mass em, in such forms as Alosa and

nol}
Serle

Gadus. The dotted line ne can be regarded as indicating an open neural
canal only at the middle and anterior end of the body of the embryo;
nevertheless, the hinder end of the neurula, with the further growth of
the tail, actually acquires a lumen, as in Fig. K, but by this time the tail,
having grown out some distance, the continuity between the hind gut
e and caudal mass has been torn asunder, and all that is left to mark
their original continuity is a strand of cells sf, shown in Figs. I and K.
This strand of cells was, however, only in part continuous with the gut,

564 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [110

as a portion, perhaps the most of it, is concerned in the development of
the subnotochordal vascular tract of the tail. In Fig. I, which is a
section through the caudal knob em of an embryo of the same age as
that shown partly in K, the muscie plates mp on either side of the noto-
chord are found to be continuous with the caudal mass and to embrace
between them the swollen, undifferentiated, caudal end of the chorda ch,
which is somewhat quadrate in section at this time. The hind gut when
finally formed as the end of the tail grows away from it, is perceptibly
swollen and ends blindly. Dorsally, between the muscle plates, the
caudal end of the neurula 7 is quite distinct in sections a little forward
of the tip of the outgrowing tail, as shownin Fig. I. Itis solid, however,
like in the cross-section from the body of a somewhat younger embryo
shown in Fig. H. The caudal end of the neurula cannot, however, be
traced over the end of the tail at this stage, but ends in the same api-
cal mass of undifferentiated cells as the muscle plates, chorda and post-
anal strand of cells. The only differentiation of layers at the tip of the
caudal knob, in fact, is the skin or epiblastie stratum which covers it.

In order to understand in part the means by which this arrangement
of parts is established, we will be obliged to look closely into the man-
ner in which the blastoderm grows over and incloses the yelk. The
large size of the latter necessitates such a spreading of the blastoderm,
because up to the time that the tail buds out, the yelk diminishes but
slightly in volume and does not exhibit any signs of segmentation like
the deutoplasmic pole of the frog’s ovum. In Fig. D a blastoderm is
shown in outline at two consecutive stages of growth, in order to illus-
trate the fact that as the rim 7 is pushed out to the position 7’ the em-
bryonic shield es is lengthened towards bl by what would appear to be
a concrescence of the rim 7 in a line with the primitive groove. This
progressive fusion of the blastodermic rim along the neural axis lengthens
the embryo posteriorly. While this appears to be the fact, it is not to
be forgotten that, inasmuch as the embryonic cells have certain powers
of movement or translation conferred upon them in virtue of a power
of more rapid growth in one direction than another, which is again de-
pendent upon the operation of certain hereditary and fixed laws of
cleavage, all of which is to be considered, no less than the histological
forces which make the concrescence spoken of possible. It is at first
hard to understand in what manner the whole of the rim of the blasto-
derm is incorporated into the body of the embryo fish, but of this we
have such overwhelming proof in observed fact that it will be unneces-
sary to appeal to other evidence. His and Rauber, who were the first
to clearly describe this process of concrescence or precession of the rim
of the blastoderm, have been criticised by Balfour (Comp. Embryol. H,
p. 254). From what the latter remarks it is evident that he never wit-
nessed the closure of the blastodermic rim at the vegetative or caudal
pole of the living Teleostean ovum, in some of the rapidly developing
forms of which it may actually be seen in the process of transformation

bug EMBRYOGRAPIIY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 565

into the caudal plate ep, Fig. B, which is wholly converted into the cau-
dal mass em of Fig. EK. To urge the history of the closure of the blas-
toderm in Elasmobranchs as evidence against the process as it occurs
in Teleostet is unfair, because a considerable part of the blastodermic
rim in the embryos of cartilaginous fishes has evidently nothing to do
with the development of the body of the embryo, but closes after the
latter has been elevated above the yelk upon a stalk.

An actual crater-like depression yb, Fig. B, with a fine canal ending
upon the yelk,is seen at the time of closure of the blastoderm in
Teleostei. Viewed from above, as in the dotted outline in B, yb is seen
to have radiating wrinkles extending out over the concrescing rim 7.
This yelk blastopore so formed is not homologous with the similar pore
or cleft in the frog’s ovum, because it cannot be shown to have anything
more than an indirect connection with the intestine in the embryo
fish. This is illustrated in Fig. C, showing an embryo of Tylosurus
in outline, unrolled from the yelk, with the oval blastodermie rim r
attached. The latter is concrescing; its contents are flowing together,
as it were, where its two limbs join the hind end of the body atbl. The
opening yb is the yelk blastopore, and is distinct from the place where
the actual concrescence is occurring viz, at bl. In fact, while there is
no actual opening into the neural or neurenteric¢ canal at bl, neither ex-
isting at this stage of development, only the extreme anterior part of
the yelk blastopore coincides ultimately with that of the blastopore
of the frog, but only momentarily, in that the lumen of both intestine
and neurula, contrary to what obtains with the frog’s embryo, are want-
ing at this stage. The sides of the primitive groove coalesce so quickly
in Teleostei—if, indeed, it can be said that there is such a groove in those
forms as we know it in the frog—that evidence of its presence even is
evanescent, or it is at most very feebly developed. In the frog the
margins of the groove are free, and the neural furrow in the medullary
plate is most conspicuous even at the time the blastopore closes, but the
latter marks approximately the position of the permanent anus. In
Teleostei there is no such relation between the yelk blastopore and the
vent, which arises in them on the ventral side of the caudal end of the
embryo, as shown in Fig. K. An exact comparison of the parts of the
frog’s ovuin with those of the osseous fish is not possible, as Ziegler has
endeavored to show; his failure to make out the true state of the. case
was his want of the appreciation of the true nature of the yelk. In facet,
the continuity of the epiblast with the mesenteron, as in the embryo
frog, is broken in the embryo fish by the time the yelk blastopore has
closed and the caudal plate has formed.

The frog’s ovum undergoes total but unequal segmentation; the fish
ovum, on the other hand, undergoes equal segmentation of its germ;
partial segmentation, as regards its whole mass, while the final seg-
mentation— gemmation —of the yelk substance as leucocytes into the
segmentation cavity or blood vessels is carried on after the embryo is far

566 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [112]

developed and the heart and vitelline vessels have been formed. There
is also present around the yelk of fish embryos an homogeneous en-
velope, yh, Fig. E, containing free nuclei, which is not present in the frog’s
ovum, nor has it any exact homologue in the latter, because it incloses
a large mass of deutoplasmic matter often optically and physiologically
different in character from the protoplasm of the germ or the envelope
itself. ;

Van Bambeke and EK. Van Beneden, who first described some of the
most important phenomena presented by what [have called the yelk-
hypoblast, named it the intermediary layer. In consequence of the
presence of a large amount of deutoplasm in the yelk of the fish ovum,
yelk-segmentation has been retarded, in fact has been wholly inter-
rupted, so that nuclear multiplicaticn alone, unattended by actual seg-
mentation, occurs in the yelk envelope yh, shown in Figs. B and G.
The distribution in it of the free nuclei fn is shown in Fig. E.

In the frog the liver develops as a ventral diverticulum of the fore
part of the mesenteron, which grows into and at once appropriates a part
of the segmented yelk; the latter in fact becomes fused with and forms
the exceedingly thick ventral wall of the mesenteron. In the embryo
fish this fusion of the yelk mass with the mesenteron or primitive gut
never takes place; the liver arises as an independent diverticulum or
thickening of the ventral wall of the mesenteron. There is no evidence
of continuity between the intestine and yelk of the osseous fish at any
stage of development. The appropriation of the yelk by the budding of
leucocytes from the yelk hypoblast is effected in some types by direct
gemmation into the segmentation cavity, from which the white blood-
cells are sucked up by the heart (Alosa, Pomolobus), or where the peri-
cardiac septum between the heart chamber and body cavity is so ac-
celerated in development as to extend over the yelk as a veil: in which
the vitelline vessels are developed (Salmo) and which are concerned in
breaking down the yelk. In the first case the body and segmentation
cavities remain connected ; in the latter they are soon separated by the
development of the vascular veil which grows over and around the vi-
tellus. In all forms of osseous fishes at an early stage the two seem to
be continuous. This is shown in the cross-section of the body of a young
fish, younger than EH, in Fig. H, where the epiblast ep and sep and the
hypoblast hy inelude the muscle and splanchnopleural plate which ends
bluntly at mp, and to the right of which the segmentation cavity extends,
so that in the event of the splitting of mp to form the splanchnopleure
and muscle plate proper there would be a continuity established be-
tween the two; none of the lower layers in fact extend far out on either
side of the body between the epiblast and yelk hypoblast. That this
view is the true one is proven by the mode in which Amphioxus develops
its muscle plates as outgrowths into the blastoccl or segmentation
cavity of the blastula after the invagination and development of the gas-
trula, as seen in the cross-section J of an embryo of Amphiorus, modified

[113] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 567

from Kowalewsky. In fact there is abundant evidence of the truth of
the celoma theory, proposed by the Hertwigs, presented in the mode
of development of the muscle plates of Teleostei, as lateral outgrowths
of the lower layer before the differentiation of the mesoblast from the
hypoblast by delamination, as indicated in Fig. H. Ziegler has in fact
reached the conclusion that the chorda is of hypoblastic origin, so that
embryologists are almost unanimous in regard to the origin of the primi-
itive axis of the body of the chordata. Such an origin is indicated in
the cod by the position of the caudal end of the chorda below the level
of the upper half of the thickness of the caudal end-of the body of the
embryo shown in Fig. 31.

The evidence favoring the marginal ingrowth of the lower layer is to
me not as strong as that in favor of delamination. My reasons for this
opinion may be stated somewhat more clearly by referring to Figs. 14
and G. In the first, and in both optical and actual sections of a similar
stage in other forms, the lenticular germ is shown to be composed of a
mass of equal sized cells; in fact a morula condition is developed and no
differentiation of layers is perceptible except the single outermost and
epithelial stratum of the epiblast. In flattening and spreading there
is not enough lateral movement to account for the formation of the wide
rim in Figs. 15and 16, by an infolding of the edge of the disk asit spreads
so as to bend the separate lower layer inwards all round the margin. In
fact, the segmentation cavity is at first smaller and deeper in propor-
tion to its width than shown in Fig. 15, and the marginal infolding, as it
might appear, does not continue with the spreading of the disk, but
afterwards takes place only at one point, viz, where the rim is contin-
ued into the sides of the embryo. The weight of the evidence is there-
fore in favor of delamination as the means by which the primary dip-
loblastic condition of the germ is developed and not by gastrulation.
The first diploblastie phase of the germ of the fish egg is therefore appar-
ently a planula, and neither its upper nor its lower layers are but one
cell deep, but consist in both cases of three or more rows of cells, which
can scarcely be said to be arranged in regular layers except those
which limit the upper and lower surfaces of two the primary ones.

In Fig. G the upper or epiblastic stratum in vertical section is left
white, while the lower combining the mesoblast and hypoblast is shown
black in section with its superficial extent in,the blastoderm indicated
by the hatched lines. The embryonic axis of this blastoderm is cut
through fromato bl. At first one would suppose that there was clear evi-
dence of invagination from behind forwards from the point bl in the
earlier stages, but, as it has already been remarked, this does probably
not begin much before the stage represented in figure G has been at-
tained, and then by the peculiar mode of concrescence previously de-
seribed.

With the growth of the blastoderm over the yelk the lower layer
of the rim r does not increase in width, as required by the invagination

568 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [114]

theory, but tends rather to become narrower vertically as it advances
over the yelk globe toward the level of the line 2, Fig. G, while it is
gradually constricted in diameter as it grows past the level of lines
3 and 4, beyond which it closes at x. In ova with a very large yelk,
like those of the salmon and silver-gar, the blastoderm does not close at a
point opposite to that where the germ was developed. This has given rise
to some dispute amongst embryologists, a disagreement which may be
explained by the diagrams A and G. If we suppose A to represent a
very large yelked osseous fish ovum, with a as its germinal pole, the
body of the embryo will grow, say, to the point A, the blastopore closing
at I. The rim will then cease to advance at the tail of the embryo or
at the point # in Fig. G, when, as shown in the latter, the portion of the
rim on the opposite side of the egg will have to advance faster from
the point 11 onward towards It, Iv and V, closing at x instead of x’.
When the egg is a medium sized one, like that of Alosa in Fig. B, the
embryo stops growing in length only when the tail reaches the oppo-
site pole, as shown in Fig. A; if the egg is still smaller, the embryonic
axis may continue to grow beyond the opposite pole, so that the blas-
toderm does not close tillit reaches the point marked 111 beyond which
the tail buds out at c. This third form also requires another mode of
closure of the blastoderm, differing from the two preceding types.

In a large ovum, according to Fig. A, the embryo ceases to grow in
length when it has extended itself over an are of the yelk globe of, say,
125°; in Alosa, or the second form, it extends its growth through an
are of 180°; in the third and smaller type of ovum (Carassius), it. may
grow to a greater length and embrace an are of 230° on the surface of
the yelk sphere. In the first type the rim of the blastoderm is some-
times drawn out into an oval prior to closing, as shown in Fig. C taken
from Tylosurus. These different modes of growth in length of the bod-
ies of the embryos of different species of fishes are matters of observa-
tion with me and go far toward reconciling the differences of opinion
which have been expressed by different observers as to the growth of
the blastoderm over the yelk. It is evident, at any rate, that what may
be observed on this point in one type may not apply to another.

The segmentation cavity sc, Fig. G, extends laterally, with the advance
of the rim of the blastoderm, towards the opposite pole of the egg, and
does not disappear, as held by Haeckel and Balfour. In Fig. E it ex-
tends between the yelk hypoblast and its epiblastic outer coverings
from a clear to the tail em, and from one side of the body down, over,
and around the yelk to the other side. It may be seen developed to a
remarkable extent in some forms, as in Cybium, Coregonus, and Alosa.
Figs. 47 and 48 show it in two stages, under the blastoderm of the cod.

In Coregonus, the oil-drops, by their buoyancy, bulge the yelk hypo-
blast upwards into the cavity, so that immediately over each consid-
erable droplet there is a perceptible rounded elevation of its floor.

The various cavities which different observers claim to have seen dur-

a5] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 569

ing the early stages of development I believe, in some eases, at any
rate, to have been purely the products of reagents. The separation of
the cells during cleavage is a very probable occurrence, and originates
by the cells pushing and displacing each other somewhat during this
process, as suggested by Whitman. The evidence which I have been
able to gather, both from the living eggs and sections, leads me to the
conclusion that the Keimhdéhle of Stricker and CGillacher is the true blas-
tocoel of the Teleostean ovum, as Ziegler has more recently urged. The
yelk hypoblast is its floor, and the at first two-layered epiblast its roof.
Its development is constantly the same in all of the forms studied by
me, and I have not yet found any evidence of the existence of species
without the epiblastic or outer covering of the yelk-sack, as asserted by
Von Baer.

I see no valid reason for not regarding the yelk as an active part of
the ovum, through the intermediation of the yelk hypoblast, and it
seems evident that the segmentation cavity is simply a space filled
with fluid which facilitates the gliding of the blastoderm over the yelk
during growth, and that it is placed between the blastoderm and the
yelk, with its free nuclei peripherally displaced to a remarkable degree.
In other words, I would regard the yelk as an integral part of the egg,
taking a share in segmentation only at a very late period. In conse-
quence of the almost entirely passive condition of the yelk during the
earlier stages, the blastoderm is obliged to spread to an extreme degree,
and in parts becomes remarkably attenuated. On this account I would
still hold to the view first expressed in my paper on the development
of Tylosurus, that the germ-disk alone is practically the homologue of
the whole Batrachian or Marsipobranch ovum, since we actually do not
find any intimate connection of the yelk with the embryo, except by
way of the vascular system, which develops late in most forms. In
Alosa the yelk might be removed at any stage without taking away any
essential part of the embryo except the floor of the segmentation cavity.
The mode of development of the gastrula and cceloma, is, we find, greatly
modified by the presence of the yelk, but it is not an active factor in
the development of either by means of any process of segmentation.

The free nuclei of the yelk hypoblast apparently proliferate as the
blastoderm spreads. They are, at any rate, at first confined to the
germinal pole of the ovum, and are only found at the opposite pole
after the yelk-globe has been included by the blastoderm. ‘The infer-
ence, therefore, is that they spread and multiply with the lateral growth
of the blastoderm. It is these nuclei possibly which are the centers
of certain free cells around the margin of the germinal disk when the
latter has attained the morula stage, as in Cybiwm and Tylosurus, as
shown in Fig. 3, Pl. XTX, of my essay on the latter form. If such is
the case, it is possible that the germinal wall (eimeall) at the edge of
the blastoderm of the chick is homologous with the yelk hypoblast of
the fish ovum. In fact, it is highly probable that there is a yelk hypo-

570 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [116]

blast inclosing the true vitelline matter of the eggs of birds, reptiles,
and Elasmobranchs which is altogether homologous with the same
layer in the Teleostean ovum. It is also likely that it has a similar
origin in all of these truly meroblastic forms, in all of which an extreme
permanent displacement of the germinative vesicle also occurs.

In Fig. E, at hy, the hypophysis or pituitary body is shown as a dor-
sal diverticulum from the fore part of the mesenteron. The latter is
much depressed from above and expanded laterally at this stage. The
origin of the hypophysis from the fore part of the mesenteron in Tele-
ostet seems to be pretty well established.

I see no difficulty in referring the development of the muscle plates of
Teleostei to a process essentially similar to that seen in Amphioxus, viz,
as outgrowths from the primitive hypoblast. A comparison of Figs. H
and J may make this clearer.

28.—THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EGGS OF THE CODFISH.

When the ova of the cod have been in the hatching apparatus for
some time, various organisms will be found to have attached them-
selves externally to the vitelline membrane covering the eggs. Monads,
infusoria, and alg avail themselves of the surface of the egg membrane
as a nidus upon which to fix themselves, as shown in Fig. 34, where the
most conspicuous of these protégés is a bell-animalcule of the genus
Vorticella. The monads belong for the most part to the subdivision
originally characterized by the late Prof. H. J. Clark, and known as the
collared flagellates. There were a few free forms observed which were
not identified, however. When these organisms become attached in
considerable numbers to the eggs dirt tends to accumulate on their
surfaces, giving the eggs a soiled, bad appearance. The most important
of these adhering organisms is a one-celled algous plant or protophyte,
club-shaped, with its narrow end fixed to the egg; these are most nu-
merous, and they contain brownish protoplasm (phycoxanthine) corpus-
cles which are adherent to the cell wall. Eggs kept in the liveliest
motion were soonest covered with these unbidden guests. Apparatus in
which there was least active movement of the water did not pollute the
surface of the ova as quickly. It may be laid down as a rule that the
more violent the motion of the eggs the sooner were they loaded with
foreign organic growths, which no doubt has a tendency to interfere
with the respiration of the embyro through the egg membrane, as well
as to weight the egg so as to make it sink and smother. It is very
probable that the accumulation of sediment and organisms upon the
eggs may have had a great deal to do with the excessive mortality of
the cod ova in the experiments at Wood’s Holl. It caused least trouble
in the apparatus used by Colonel MacDonald, operated by the gentle
alternate rise and fall of the water by means of siphons acting inter-
mittently.

On the twentieth day, with the water at 38° Fahr., the young fish

[117] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 571

frees itself from the bondage of the vitelline membrane, but it has been
known to hatch in thirteen days with the water at 45° Fahr., according
to the observations of Mr. R. EH. Earll. The time of hatching depends
very much on the temperature of the sea water, according to the inves-
tigator just referred to, where he records the fact that it required as
many as fifty days for the eggs to hatch with the water at 31° Fahr.,
or a little above the freezing point of salt water. Sars says the ove
which he had caused to hatch came out in sixteen days. From what
we know of the times of hatching of various species, it appears to be
the rule that the greatest variation in the time of hatching is found to
occur in cases where the spawning takes place with the water at a low
temperature; the least variation, on the other hand, appears to occur
with those species which spawn when the temperature of the water is
comparatively high. An increase of temperature seems to dispropor-
tionately accelerate and abbreviate the rate and time of development,
while a decrease appears to disproportionately retard and prolong the
rate and time.

When the young codfish first leaves the egg membrane its tail remains
crooked for some time, but soon straightens out, as noted by Sars and
Earll. The embryo appears to rupture the egg membrane by spasmodic
movements of the tail, which already exerts considerable force as it
strikes the membrane, which tends to break open where the head lies,
which is most frequently the extremity which first becomes free. This
is the fact, too, with the mackerel and moonfish, but in all of these cases
the tail is sometimes the first to become free. The buoyancy of the yelk
will for some time tend to keep the young fish turned upon its back,
but as soon as the tail has become straight they begin to right them-
selves.

Professor Sars has not recognized the presence of the germinal layer
described by me, and his theory of impregnation is highly improbable,
in the face of recent facts. Another point remains to be noticed, where
he says, ‘One can discover, with the aid of a strong microscope, nu
merous oil bladders of different sizes, and scattered irregularly over
the whole surface of the yelk.” He alludes here to what I have denom-
inated vesicles, since they are not stained by hematoxylon or carmine.
As remarked in the introduction, they disappear entirely. It is certain
that they coalesce, as he also observes. Are they protoplasmic cor-
puscles? If they are, they should stain; and if fragments of the ger-
minative vesicle, they should be still more liable to be tinged by carmine;
but {uey do not. Their disappearance and superficial position is posi-
tive proof that they are not oil spheres. I hold to my original interpre-
tation, viz, that they have watery contents. To the Norwegian nat-
uralist, however, belongs the credit of having called attention to the
fact that certain fish ova float and develop at the surface of the water.

All of the species of floating ova yet investigated by the United States
Fish Commission exhibit great mortality in the hatching apparatus, no

572 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [118]

matter what may be the form of thelatter. Buoyant eggs seem, in fact,
to be much more sensitive to slightly unfavorable conditions than heavy
or adhesive ova with thicker membranes. The floating eggs will not
stand stagnant sea water for any great length of time, even at a temper-
ature of 38°Fahr. Buoyant ova die in the latter eventually, just as
certainly as heavy eggs in standing fresh water at 75°. A few ova to
a large amount of water abstract the oxygen much less quickly than
where the proportion of eggs is in excess of the water. The buoyancy
of the cod’s egg is undoubtedly due to the diminished specific gravity of
the protoplasmic matter of the vitellus, and not to the presence of any oils.
In this respect it represents a unique type of the buoyant ovum.

{ 119] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 573

PABLE OF CON TEN TS:

Page.

frm trOMUCLOLYsacmee sce a= csicic sci. css cl ccio sce ccciass ccc cccisccisesineniainie celine 1
2. The ova and ovaries of the cod and other fishes..........-...-------.----- 3
3. The fate of the germinative vesicle ...... ....-. 2... ces cecces cocenccees 13
AeVoevelopment of the germinal disk ..---..-.-<. 22.0 c2.. cscces cose useees=s 16
Pel ProoNapON Of PHC CLE = oon = -.0225 sceeus cocccscoeess eames sacs ssecemesscss 19
SOrivin ofthe yelk hypoblast. ...... ..0- 6cc<os .s-- oeesnemnonns aecenwicn sess 28
7. Segmentation of the germinal disk. .... ........-----. 202 eee eee coon eee eee 31
8. Transformation of the germina] disk into the blastoderm.......-.--.------ 36
9. The development of the germinal layers..........-.-.-. .----+ e--- eee eee 40
10. Development of the cerebro-spinal axis or neurula...-...-..---- a esisSisistalesinre 41
11. The development of the brain.......--. 2.2. 222. 220. eee eee cece ene e cee eee 49
12. The olfactory and auditory organs ....--.-..--. ---- eee ee cece es one eee eee 52
13. The lateral sensory organs of the larval cod ...---...-----.+--++-- +--+ +++ 54
14. Development of the notochord ........--. +--+ 2.2. --- 22+ eee ee cece e eee eeee 56
15. Development of the ribs... 2... 02. 200.22. cece ne mons cow ee cence woes esee 60
16. Development of the skull... ..--.. ---- 02-22 eo 2+ eee eee eee cee eee cee eee 61
17. Development of the unpaired or median fins.........----. +--+ +--+ -------- 62
18. The development of the paired fins. ..-..-...----------+ --22-+ ++ +--+ e2---- 65
19. Development of the lateral muscle-plates and somites.....--.------------- 68
20. Development of the intestine and its appendages ......--.------------+--+- 72
21. Development of the renal organs or corpora Wolffiana ....-..------------- 79
22. Development of the heart ...... ..---. ------ = ee oon een e ee cone cone cree eens 82
23. Development of the circulation and function of the yelk hypoblast......-- 86
24. Development of the pigment cells of young fishes .... ...---------+-------- 93
<5. The law of displacement of the germinative vesicle .......-.-----+--++----- 95
26. On some of the phenomena of segmentation and growth ........---------- 101
27. The gastrula and celoma of Teleosts...--.---------------2--- eee erste ee 108

28. The development of the eggs of the codfish............---se-see+eeeeeeeee- M5

574 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [120]

EXPLANATION OF THE REFERENCE LETTERS USED IN THE PLATES.

A indicates the position of the embryo’s head.
a. auricle.
ab. air bladder.
al. allantois, median vesicle into which the segmental ducts open.
ar. dorsal aorta.
as. asterisk.
au. auditory canal.
B. indicating the position of the tail of the embryo.
ba. bulbus arteriosus.
bf. pectoral or breast fins.
bl. blastopore.
c. caudal vein.
ce. pericardiac cavity.
ce. cerebellum.
ch. notochord or chorda dorsalis.
chs. chorda sheath.
c. pl. cell plate.
cv. first cerebral vesicle or neural sinus.
d. yelk or deutoplasm.
e. mesenteron or primitive gut.
ep. epiblast, cuticular layer mostly.
ff. primitive lateral fin-folds.
fb. cerebrum or fore-brain.
fe. choroidal fissure.
h. heart.
hy. hypoblast; hypophysis in Fig. E.
inf. infundibulum.
g. gills, and inferior cranial arches.
gd. germinal disk.
i. intestine.
ic. intestinal constriction, pylorus. (%)
Kv. Kupffer’s vesicle.
1. lens.
liv. or lv. liver. ‘
m. mouth.
mo. medulla oblongata.
me. medullary canal.
ms. medulla spinal; spinal cord.
mes. caudal mesoblast.
mi and mi!. micropyle.
mk. Meckel’s cartilage.
mp. muscle-plate.
nm. nucleus; neurula in Figs. E, F, H, I, J, K.
na. nasal pit.
ne. neurenteric canal or strand of cells.
af. nerve filament.
@. esophagus.
op. optic vesicles.
p. point where the dorsal aorta joins the caudal vein.
pp. polar protoplasmic prominence.

[121] EMBRYOGRAPHY OF OSSEOUS FISHES. 5

re |

. post-cardiac membrane.

. muscle plates; protovertebra.

.. pineal gland.

. protoplasm; protoleucite; germinal pellicle.

. nodose protoplasmic processes from the edge of the germinal disk.
. pronephros.

- pigment cells.

medullary plate.

. pectoral fold.

. rim of blastoderm.

. sinus venosus.

. sensory layer of epiblast.

. sensory hillocks or papiilz of lateral line.

. segmentation cavity.

». segmenting corpuscles ?

. subnotochordal strand of mesoblastic cells ; in part the postanal gut.
. sagitta.

. tongue.

. vent.

. ventricle.

. vitelline membrane; egg capsule.

8, vesicles imbedded in the germinal pellicle.

. posterior wall of pericardiac cavity.

. rudiment of air bladder and dorsal lobe ot the liver.

yelk blastopore.
yelk canal.

wn it p> Ww nw We \
_ -_ ane Ie tx dW he hi ee
Ruano oe

aw issue ' (s Peas Vito “s
sth : ee ade Tres yay He PY
| . . ; ce! CM rk A

ais} nollie
; wr aa ‘ % 7h ‘Ve\foariad
: in fits fae)
: : u “all 1 nF te ly Ta

ia ' | ; Sauee iy Be
a : re, LOA ele © on

' (egld’s, iil A
en (1c ae) vigea

a iff y : ros off i, Aahet, fea 5 yon i rk) pais me
4 *
f
‘ A
P
: erg J en
i ; , a ia eae /
P fl el i a sas
a och ied! ow ae * (pein Bal ‘ayhae
1 pripi arty » bg 7 : a lah \ alba ane ©

i. Or ety 5 Mae
. , / a i

“ee a

‘
*
x
7 j
ov, . pe j
-
he 7 :
Fi le 4. oe
iy) ‘
; ® ‘ yt 7 : r

y ee ieA FV mn , |
ence Psi, i : aes
Aa At a ie aie f

. nid Sab! a) 7 ae covny y ) A
si ark cg ap ee

3 ) a i mle oy ‘2
eee a iy 4: 0} ~ | ae ; i y ve g "
St a i

; ,

ij pewhltyf Ph % iia? Ca
vi , - ; : -
Payee Va iivesimar |, ; -
iy Piva OP UP Ve sy 1a ini * i

im @ j ie | &
a t¢ ‘ j Fa

Va Ai oy ree " ae ; Ws << ve

7 » ¢ ‘' = ;
" Peas pie if seid Pia foe * 7 é 7

‘ a”

oe
nie

578

Fic.

Fig. 2.

Fic.

Fig. 4.

Fic. 5.

Fic.

Fic.

Fis.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [122]

it

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

. Unimpregnated mature egg of the cod, showing the outer vesiculated proto-

plasmic germinal layer pr, covering the yelk. x 55.
A small portion of the protoplasmic germinal layer, more magnified, showing
numerous minute included vesicles. x 226.

3. A similar portion of the protoplasm layer of an impregnated egg. The vesi-

cles have united or become conitluent, larger, and less numerous. X 226.
A stage between 2 and 3, showing the protoplasmic layer in section, with the
vesicles lying next the outer surface. x 225.
A portion of the vitelline membrane in optic section, showing the structure of
the micropyle. x 1200.

. Cod’s egg one and a half hours after impregnation, the protoplasmic layer

traveling in beaded streams towards the lower pole in an ameboid man-
ner. X55.

. Cod’s egg three hours and forty minutes after impregnation, with the germi-

nal disk defined, and the beaded protoplasmic processes extending out-
wards and upwards from it, clasping the yelk. x 565.

. Algous growth, containing brown chlorophyll bodies, found attached in great

numbers to the vitelline membranes of developing eggs of the cod. x 500.

UA ian it
Ai eis

waa as sii tt
Pe eh ek en A eee

if tp \ i ii \f fui he j My ; a i a
yi yi) Mj f ; ae P i
WU, PRG Ww do anu) : ‘yj Pent
Bae Ay) dhe 08 bey | yi
; wry) i i i { { { bal.
Cee WA be: a NA a i "
hy 4 i i al u i } yf ined i j
re MA ati , Aye \ ‘ } w t :
0 Mg en ae a j uy me .
er’ ; \ i ay ‘hn f ine l 1) Ty Hl f
MR Wi hairs b eva yi sik
Imgiat Ate LN mya OA yt Tih co .
; eh ny ‘ p ha i ; if ; ! t i . + he) ;
“st Wh, iWiat HDi Yah bide } ‘i ae ite HY ¥ i ; F if :
Ep wate 8 r nie ‘ i te, yy fee ae i eet
: i! I i ee J , hv fi ae it rac Ap,
tat ; lahat? | or
} ; s+ } uy 13 v1
a Ws Arig, Gpotk lld \ ‘ -
i i iM i * ;
4" Ho 1 he F ; : E i
ET Bei yi i hr i, rt i ' he
a jae ay, COW fing A ikyi 0a ET tan © aie a 5 - “4 , : : - 1 {
Pe rin ike aun) Om f i ; < : : 5 ae Lien ey _ im
Ut Ns i aad As alee} Hi fault i ne Pil [noe ry : ay: Ve by
Wy ah, AW ae Pi woe ! ! Les § } ue , ates “
tT ie ar Uber p pV be’ “ae 4%

hone 4 wine’ Se Woe es - . =H
, ou ' ‘ Ue ed . “ee é is
if are Why. k i { 4 4 E b ¥
Pei atl Wnts) | ! |

4

u : i - HM on
IN Rta a

580 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [124]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

Fig. 9. Cod’s «yg eight hours after impregnation, the germinal disk undergoing di-
vision into two halves, viewed from below; oblique illumination. x 30.

Fic. 10. Germinal disk of cod’s egg nine and a half hours after impregnation, show-
ing the completion of the second cleavage through its longest diameter
dividing each of the first two cells of the preceding figure, resulting in
four new ones. The nuclei and granular contents of the cells shine
through in this and the foregoing figure. Oblique illumination. x 30.

Fig. 11. Cod’s egg twenty-three hours after impregnation; the disk is shown at lower
side of the yelk, viewed from the side. x 30.

Fie. 12. The germinal disk of the preceding, viewed from below, showing fourteen
cells, the products of further cleavages. x 30.

Fig. 13. Cod’s egg forty-five and a half hours after impregnation, in optic section,
showing still further progress in the cleavage of the disk, as a result of
which about three superimposed layers of cells have been formed. x50.

Fig. 14. Cod’s egg four days after impregnation, showing a still further advance in
cleavage, through which a multicellular disk (morula) has arisen, which
is very strongly convex on the inner side towards the yelk. x 50,

PLATE II.

Arey
iu a i
Pir. H i 4 " Na oe,

i i RN

' i LaN

i Tu i aur
I ha Hp) Mek, 7 Hs Dd Ni ri Hi Ni i Ny
ie Re A Ma ae Bh

ie
i mint

a Te )) On yon
hie . 1\
Viy Cmca bs es i
a ve 5 ie 1) Uy
i o ;
, ' Hi My ae ‘
Ni Pe
wig OF ih
" Lewik ;
> in
oe ee ee
iy
i f
j Tr, YT
Aid aa: 2 y
"4 }
Baden iiss. ie): as oft
'
icp rails iii ¥ 1
a i it vl 45 vere i ae
ieeek ier
A, ia tae ver ie ae 2) An| i i
i Th v; i, 1 Wh ; a ay 7 : Lb A n I rh - i
: ty my ‘i LTO CHAD iad et | cn
I} f ; i : Thiet en che : i " j tee
} Tel i aha a 7 a Cal i cit ek ty Ts
\" | Tha M ete uty vy hin i 13) Va iy i i mii)
ee Hi ; Ti We A! 7 : :
me ‘ vr nou 4 id GANA Va, v2 ee iA 2 haere
i ; ah ere : i Mi
PG Hy) ie, CO ey aa ey
ie mh) } a hi re : ;
Hel reer, ay heath ey iihey H aL a A eT ib, Tortie tees ia)

shee en a

f
Yi Ph Ms meine ; sn ihe ind 8 We io wt iD ‘i hit afi rar ey ue ‘

j

i i i Hh i, mits natn nay Vi ii cunt flat a nals pb). ni Lh vs sai a Pra
i A ee wit rt. ni hig ba Amt K Wl kre Ww rr HAND Si ‘wele eg
TM ch hag yl Hl ea ry i! ie a it i
OT Baie deen
ae in ale Hy 7 in : 4 vy Hy wah ; ; fi Wy ye (ea te aa it ve i ei) ri Leuk i t My

tie 4 cay Mt Y ah ; i ) L : 7
i i MeN cays Geile Hii ma vit nb ia sina REO ea te ireneat TE ati

nye Heat i ili) Waist ne ih yea nai! ie anneile i wi? ahiy eee ee Wy sui
ih hi on ne her sean uN He Wh ai ay? awe ie ni ve Taal gee AB IEN Pelee Hs)
aig he fa § mee f rua d

ah AN Ye W Me Dey a, mt SLT, le a

in : i i na i il, hi i) fi Mi) ion imal is ai uP

{it Out awe re i i) }
ay ne i ie i - i! up Nh Hitt ath Ni i ot) ia iy mi Mane a thy Anus bes hse nuit!
ee aa Mae in 7 ;
eames) b MA Hae i ly & '
Pate te | oA i iM ig vi uf iN Wann),
UR Wace lala TANNA ia mae

Bi ky cee Vint
ae

- ti hy
ny im

ih

Bites ial tte
aly
nt

582 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [126]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Fig. 15. Cod’s egg seven days after impregnation, with the concave blastoderm fully
formed, and viewed from the side in optic section, and beginning to
spread laterally over the yelk; a segmentation cavity sg has been de-
veloped, and the epiblast and hypoblast may be plainly distinguished
in the right-hand portion extending from A to B, the extremities of the
axis of the embryo lying in the embryonic disk. The floor of the seg-
mentation cavity is drawn too distinctly. x 50.

Fig. 16. The same blastoderm viewed from below, showing the contour of the seg-
mentation cavity sg, with the embryonic disk lying below it, and embrac-
ing the lower half of the blastoderm, with the position of the head end
of the embryo fish indicated by the rounded margin of a cellular area
just below A, from which its axis extends to B at the margin. x 50.

Fig. 17. Blastoderm of a cod’s egg in outline of the seventh day, further advanced and
larger than the foregoing; the segmentation cavity has altered its con-
tour but slightly, but the axis of the embryo has been somewhat elon-
gated from Ato B. x 55.

Fig. 18. The same blastoderm viewed in section along the axis of the embryo, show-
ing greater concavity below than in Fig. 15. The thickened portion
from A to B clearly displays the two principal embryonic layers, to the
right of which the segmentation cavity is seen in section, extending
down to the thickened rim r of the blastoderm. x 55.

Keport U.S. F. C. 1882.Ryder. Gadus morrhua. PLATE III.

site

2
mares

cn

Dae

a

584

Fic.

Fic.

Fic.

FG.

Fig.

20.

pal

22.

23

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [128]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.

. Cod’s egg on the eighth day, showing the appearance of the neural or medul-
lary plate p. st, the contour of the segmentation cavity sg, and the blas-
todermic rim r continuous with the embryo, viewed from below. x 57.

Cod’s egg on the ninth day after impregnation, showing the embryo from
the side, the head being already defined as a well-marked thickening to
the right of A, with indications of|the optic vesicles. x 30.

Embryo of the same age, viewed obliquely, with the head directed forwards ;
the cerebral structures forming, with indications of the beginnings of
the optic vesicles at the sides of the head at op. x 30.

Kinbryo ten days old; the blastoderm has grown very considerably, and all
of the yelk which now remains exposed is that above the blastodermic
rim r; the lumen of the segmentation cavity is seen to extend from the
head at A to the lower edge of the blastodermic rim at the left side.
The optic vesicles are defined, and the first cerebral vesicle has been
formed and become very much flattened laterally or compressed, so that
its ‘‘ keel ” dips down into the yelk very considerably.

. Embryo somewhat older than the preceding (the body only being shown);

the first pair of muscular segments pv have appeared on either side of
the neural or medullary canal and the chorda dorsalis ch below it.

Fic, 23 a. The head of the same from directly in front, showing the flattened cere-

bral vesicles and optic vesicles in section.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Ryder. Gadus morrhua.

PLATE Iv,

( ‘" im i
id a ath Nt eee ee
. ary YS gh ees
# Pally ge ae
ie | 2 Jit
i Age wn
‘ are
‘ 4
er .
fat. wile ieee
boas j 7 7 7 “\
Ca me Ta A i : ue en eee

586 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [130]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.

Fre. 24. Tail of embryo cod on the thirteenth day, viewed from below, showing the
position of the yelk blastopore bl. x 55.

Fre. 25, The same seen somewhat obliquely from the side, with the chorda dorsalis
shining through.

Fie. 26. Embryo cod fourteen days old, seen from below. x 55.

Fig. 27. Head of an embryo eleven days old, viewed from above, nearly as far advanced
as Fig. 26, in optic section, showing the structure of the head. x 150.

Fic. 28. Head of embryo seventeen days old, from the side, showing the lumen of the
heart h, the nasal and auditory vesicles, the vesicles of the primary di-
visions of the the brain, lateral longitudinal fold f of the right side, which
develops into the pectoral or breast fin.

Fig. 28 a. Tail of an embryo cod, looking nearly at its end, showing the blastopore
bl and the Inmen of Kupffer’s vesicle kv. x 55..

PLATE V.

Report U.S. F.C. 1582.—Ryder. Gadus morrhua.

™ b

\\
}

}

/|

M

i MC a
VER HN eae
Ge u Wa

ay. {2
COR

rp nario ee FS

ares
7 a A
EPONA
a

<7,

Vite.
)
hey

1%,
i
tes |

nye ay

Beet ata Ur
Ry aad Mian } Ne hia ni

iy yt )
is ie thie Tiivol ide i
x j

en) by }

cA
Hi \ fi
i)
/
\

ete 4a

id Np’ hi I

r ; . j

¥e ur gl Apes ¢

IN dial iy

588 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [132]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fic. 29. Head of embryo cod seventeen days old, viewed from below, showing the
cerebral vesicles differentiated, and the hypoblastic and mesodermal
tracts of cellsi, from which the trabecule cranii, etc., are developed. The
anterior dilated extremity of the embryonic heart is bending to the left,
and is destined to become the auricle and venous sinus. x 55.

lias. 29 a and 29 b represent the caudal ends of embryos thirteen days old, and relate
to the history of the blastopore and Kupffer’s vesicle. x 55.

lic. 30. Head of embryo cod fifteen days old, showing the disposition of the tissues in
the head region, indicated by the large rounded cells. The heart h, as
compared with Fig. 29, is a mere spherical sinus or cavity, with a wal
of mesodermal cells. x 65.

Fes. 30 a and 30 6 relate to the history of the blastopore. x 55.

PLATE VI.

Gadus morrhua.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Ryder.

ey Jaz eagoac
Laas ie a Bierce: Qe
Oo SZ
1 a=
| > a — =
SCAMS?
=< Qa nas

La as SOPOT. iD edit iaiyiaes x ae
fo EE
4 WWW> — See

og! aS AS ats 5 at

SS eS 2 7S
OS CMOS?

aps Zo Dees Serio NT ay
% XS ; Dip ning gio one
SS ES 25 CIO St hy A ee7
ae ¥ ye ;

ee

296

/
. i
i
,
‘
7
j
t -
7 +
,
'
£ -
1 Ri ag =
7 : ) P
" Ad ae 7
: @
* Hl
. - ’ tal »
ae ed . b
in % - =
an : wie
bs é \g
* a te
4
\

ae
het A
: Fi ;
1 ‘af “4
i . A
SE - ed
» ey 4
i 4
es, i
’ ~
4 5 reall

I ih
bit Men i i
ME fi aid Mie Rt!

CTE yt ve
pact Cyt By ADH (Ty 400s PAA:
aye ia 10) hy! hay OA i mater
slain aes Hil eth ar nat
ie i i, fa grt ar ey i
hb,

nah 4 a i iit

ft iY 7
i a bis i Nu

ji
Ny I
i

i ae
i : ay Lit

590 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [134]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.

Fig. 31. Embryo cod fourteen days after impregnation, seen from the side in section,
showing the optic cup op, with the choroid fissure fcentering it below. The
rudimental intestine is already clearly defined, and the hinder extremity
of the chorda dorsalis ch is enlarged, and composed of small cells, while
the anterior portion is hyaline, inclosing transversely placed lenticular
nuclei. Kupffer’s vesicle is present, and stellate pigment cells have made
their appearance. x 55.

F1G. 32. Embryo cod sixteen days after impregnation, viewed from the side in section.
The tail has become free and is twisted over to one side, lying with one
of its sides against the yelk and the other against the vitelline membrane
The rudiment of the liver has made its appearance as a thickening of the
ventral wall ofthe primitive intestine, at the hinder extremity of which
the position of the vent has been defined. The lateral fin-fold fis now
distinctly developed as a short longitudinal ridge. x 55.

ay
e
i.

fe
:

“s
1
q
'

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Ryder.

Gadus morrhua,

PLATE VIL

;
i]

ita

ey

so

ny)

ai

A
\ A

)
\

yi

Ty

Wp) i

coun |

592 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [136]

FIG.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

33. Transverse optical diagrammatic section through the region of the fin-folds
of an embryo cod eighteeen days after impregnation, showing the relation
of the spinal chord ms to the chorda dorsalis chand the intestine i, with
the muscle plates pr and segmental duets sd on either side. x 55.

4G. 33 a. Germinal disk of cod’s egg divided into four segments, and showing dislo-

cation of the second cleavage furrow. x 32.

_33 b. Germinal disk of shad’s egg of two hours, divided like the preceding,

and with the second and third cleavage furrows dislocated. x 18.

_34. Embryo cod nineteen days after impregnation. The liver, heart, tail, fin-

fold, brain, and intestine have made important progress. The heart now
pulsates regularly, but there are as yet no blood corpuscles. The eye is
beginning to develop an outer layer of pigment, the lamina fusca. The
muscle segments or plates have become more numerous. At the upper
right-hand side a bell-animalcule, some monads, and an alga are shown
attached to the vitelline membrane. x 95.

Report U.S. F
. C. 1882.—Ryder. Gadus morrhua.
PLATE VII
Te

33a
338.

34

594

FG.
F1G.
Fic.

Fi@. 3

BIG.

F1G.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [138]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX.

5; Germinal disk of cod’s egg four hours old.

. A similar disk in an abnormal condition.

. Another abnormal form.

. Germinal disk of cod’s egg past the second cleavage, and consisting of four

cells; an abnormal form.

. A similar disk six and a half hours old, normally developed. All of the five

preceding figures are magnified thirty-two times.

. Embryo cod twenty-two days after impregnation, which has escaped from

the egg twenty-four hours since, seen from the side. The gill clefts now
show distinctly as parallel furrows which have barely just broken through
behind and below theeye. The heart has also been differentiated into its
four principal divisions, and the venous sinus has its mouth directed
upwards and backwards. The brain is relatively shorter and deeper,
and the position of the future mouth is indicated at m. The allantois
al is now clearly visible as a large vesicie above the vent v. The liver
ly has been still further differentiated, together with the air bladder y.
Lateral sensory elevations, which are connected by a nervous thread to
the spinal cord, surmounted by fine hairs, have appeared in the epiblast
or epithelium ot the young fish at sh, sh. The breast fin bf is now nearly
circular in outline, but its base still has a longitudinal direction. x 40,

lic. 41. Heart of the above, more enlarged, showing its cellular structure and .is

four principal chambers. x 100,

PLATE Ix.

Gadus morrhus.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.— Ryder.

C2

x
xe
Naan

\

seaeanC (Ae

ine
Ah

Wier tay

Ne
‘oe, .

596 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [140]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.

Fig. 42. Embryo cod twenty-one days after impregnation, one day out of the egg,
seen from below. The positions of the sensory elevations sh are indi-
cated at the sides of the tail. The inner hypoblastic covering of the
yelk hy and the outer epiblastic covering ep are shown in optic section,
with a space between them all around—the remains of the segmentation
cavity. The position of the mouth m is indicated as well as that of the
gill arches g 1. The heart, seen from below, is bent upon itself, and the
course of the intestine i is somewhat asymmetrical. The vent lies just
below the allantoic sac. The stellate pigment cells have aggregated
in two patches behind the vent on both the ventral and dorsal sides of
the tail. x 45.

Fia. 43. One of the lateral sensory elevations of the preceding specimen in section
showing the nerve filament nf, which joins it to the spinal cord. The
elevation itself is seen to be only a thickened portion of the epiblast ep,
surmounted by sensory filaments sp. The relations of the muscle plates
pv, the chorda ch, and its sheath chs are also shown. x 120.

Fig. 44. Germinal disk in the condition of the first cleavage of cod’s egg four hours
old: x32.

PLATE X.

Gadus morrhua,

Ryder.

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.

i tye ek

a wey

era
i

us Au ss, }

‘ |
Ca)
aii aay

598 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [142]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI.

Fig. 45. Young codfish thirty days after impregnation and ten days after it has left
the egg, showing the high dorsal natatory membrane or median fin-fold,
of the forward part of the animal reminding one of the form of the dolphin
of ancient sculptures. We note but little difference as compared with
the younger stage, shownin Fig. 49, except that the blood system has been
more fully developed, the dorsal aorta turning upon itself at pon the
under side of the tail, to become the caudal vein, which splits up into ear-
dinal branches anteriorly, which give off vessels which pass over the vis-
cera in front of the allantois to finally empty into the venous sinus. At no
time has there been a true omphalomeseraic system developed, since the
heart does not even pulsate until some time after the tail begins to form.
xX 25.

Fig. 46. Embryo cod twenty-three days after impregnation, from below, showing the
pectoral folds pf, the esophagus @, the heart, and the rudimentary gill
clefts g. The mouth m, the maxillary hyoidean, and gill arches are indi-
cated, while the pericardiac septum pe, intervening between the heart
space and body cavity, isalsoshown. x 40.

Fig. 47. Four days’ blastoderm of cod’s egg in optic section, to show the extent of the
segmentation cavity. x 32.

Fig. 48. A similar disk four and a half days old. x 32,

PLATE XI.

Gadus morrhua.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Ry der.

y Bet BEEN —
ee

eae

\
+ =
1m
ape
¢ =
‘
.
' ,
. c+ ok. a
i
of ‘
<
oy
.
- .
i
> :
!
: é
* ©

¢

'

: .
‘ ‘
-
o
7x

» ' 4

‘
hi iy :
Me ;

) ‘
ve .
iy

ay

6UU REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [144]

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII.

Fic. 49. Head of embryo cod on the twenty-seventh day after impregnation and one
week after hatching, seen from the side. The breast fin has assumed a
nearly vertical position. Meckel’s cartilage forms the skeletal basis of the
lower jaw, and the palatopterygoid cartilage and quadrate constitute the
major portion of the sides of the upper jaw. The tongue ¢ is supported
by a glosso-hyal, followed by other hyal cartilages, to which are attached
the curved cartilaginous rods which support the gills g. The mouth is
now wide open, and the young fish snapsits jaws vigorously. The circu-
lation has been established; a dorsal aorta and caudal vein now traverse
the mesoblastic tissue mes below the chorda, and the blood corpuscles
have acquired a reddish tinge. The yelk-sack d is being gradually
emptied of its contained deutoplasm. The splanchnopleural covering of
the forepart of the yelk-sack has been pushed upwards, and now forms the
hinder wall of the pericardiac cavity cc. The liver lv is more distinctly
developed than formerly, and occupies a lower position in the visceral
cavity above it, and dorsad of the structure y has increased in size, and
appears to represent the dorsad portion of the rudimentary liver, while in
front of it lies the air-bladder proper, covered with pigment cells. In
front of the air-bladder again a convoluted tubular organ pnp may be
distinguished, the pronephros. The allantois al has undergone little
advancement, but the intestine can now be divided into three regions:
that of the gullet from w@ to the liver, the mid-gut region from the liver
to the constriction ic, and the hind-gut from ic to v. The auditory ves-
icle au has undergone further development, inasmuch as the semicireu-
lar canals are defined, the ingrowing ridges from the walls of the prim-
itive vesicle having met and divided the cavity into the rudimentary
ampulle and canals, while the otoliths asterisk as and sagitta s are seen
in place. The dermal sensory elevations sh are seen to have filamentous
prolongations backwards and forwards which will probably connect them
into a continnous lateral series, the rudiment of the lateral line system of
the adult. The complicated stellate pigment cells pi have aggregated
together in definite tracts on the tail and over the endothelium (peri-
toneum) of the visceral cavity. x 85.

PLATE XII.

Gadus morrhua,

Ryder.

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.

ae ee

FETS

—

\

!
'
\ 1a

sue

st j
-
a a 4
: J
13
‘
np a
ae) z
\ y
. ‘
| ue ;
,
:
y Bt
;
~
4
J
n . ‘ ‘ .
’
{
.
/ o
‘ i /
os
, *
4

-¢
¥ ”
rt
ee
» - P
. ‘ - 4
' 7 t. t
+ - of
Uae ot as -
4 ’
7]
e a :
i
. {* 4 s
‘ » “ aa .
,
} \
e « 7
'
: a |
, : y

TINGE Xe

{Ryder’s Embryography of Osseous Fishes. }

Page.
PN COMLCIACIN Wneas sem ce ciecisin scteeiso'esc'ceie 4, 9, 12, 24, 61
A'cipenser TOthenUsS ~ -6.. <5 ens eccenns 18
PMCNESIVOLO ZU Siee nee eaesecicsccs ce scawles ccs 8, 24
UNO ASSIZCHLED, <= cemisismicietein= cma 2'</5(2 sewn 12, 67
PNP ASSIZ Atom mete eee iaelaiststalara ars stejatec'are's/onsyaie 59
PAN GOD Oliseeiseiic esses sien craecieee ce -11, 13, 16, 104
PAU EOE ee eee a iee hance ceicijom nines ticisa aes aaie’> 116
Alosa.. 17, 18, 41, 50, 54, 58, 62, 64, 66, 67, 71, 73, 75, 77,

78, 80, 84, 86, 89, 90, 97, 99, 109, 112, 114, 115

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

AV OSDISAPICISSUM Ao onine a lreisiee armless 7
AmencanmNVahunralish cas aces ses <)n2\- 52 8
INTE SORES RODE OES DOOR OA SSSA a rere ee 43, 97
PATA CAlVainceesiscenisinincecite cane cies ce= = 5
PAUINGS D Blea nie eo see eee c)ajaladjaiare 9, 99, 100, 108, 104
SAU MAS DONS = ae oe erietersat-te alate ein lein.e'e’ “1cke)a1e = 26, 100
AMP UDI: < Serine soe 15, 19, 87, 38, 42, 43, 50, 51, 74, 98
Amphioxus.-...-......43, 50, 73, 74, 95, 112, 115, 116 |
BATTEN OTE es ractie a ictatote te emirate elcvete ete iste (eretolatets 62, 63 |
An ruillanulo aris esses ceecce cee sstas tess 9
PATOTMONASUE AN Diners maleate = a) e/a antec elepiclerelel=ae 59
PA OMiCSie aise mele aisiac iain einie 8, 46, 64, 67, 73, 85, 89, 93
Apeltes quadracus -....-..-e-+2+2e---e- 94
PARC HOIMLELOM ie saree nes ectaele eis ena stots sa wlela 42
Amon Dlastiesesec cece soecen oem boeeece ae 29, 30
IN MURLS SS 44 sseseaoncUenuncdooDDSdodsr 4500 40
PANTO DOGS) aaaseaisesek ne sans cnisoncteiosierete 96
Artificial propagation of cod...........-. 1
PALI Al SOade WAbCE mess ce = oie oiecie ee lecies 2
ABUCTIAS PIACIANIS osc - 1-06 = 19, 20
PAU AC LOS bOUS ee em eciaa ceieciei-iaieloisisj=/siclersicio’aie 8 |
AvaditorysOLGaNS!- s-<56. Sac. scclaan- 52-55, 65, 68, 79
PACS GNIS ULEAD Oy seralstete eietate eels (olaiate ele ielelelelae mtelel= 23, 41
BATS peer cance save ccm elects seiciae oie 1
SAL DIANIVCULED eases a) aaiaio(= sists aislels Sis wicieicra= 4,9, 12

Balfour cited. ... 10,19, 37, 42, 46, 51, 52, 55, 59, 63, 66,
73, 75, 79, 80, 81, 87, 88, 110, 114

Balaamisena elec ste csassacasemesaseieces 66
Banbeltotcodoesencsscmher ce tee ee acs s<\° 55
IBatrachianS\ssssccisesienastanecceseen cesten.s 115
Eos oseSeeoe nese > elo sacs soocseeranppESs 10
Benlercitegmese ct scoa ee easel stor= aisle seisisiaia\2)= 9, 97
DBO LONG ieee eee ce awetlesiselsts caidas os sin cto 24, 25, 51
BeneCKO tenes eee es sacs see an fure wie aisls 20, 21, 22, 23
Bergmann and Lenckart cited ..-..--..--- 36
Bnd se ee ey cia ei ateases 13, 34, 43, 51, 116
BTastocosleee sass aloes Weeicctac'eic ete emnatecite 115

Blastoderm. . .36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 47, 65,
68, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 110, 113, 114, 115

IBlastomerercer ease sceses cece saecinn'as 105, 107

Bas trl ames eee eet cea ais atte = claidlsciais aie a 112

IBIONMUS@ee ree teense ae cce ese Js sae ae 24, 25

Blood, provisional, in fish embryo......-. 30
[145]

Page.

Blood: comusclesics 22 -isse csi asctewienceeeine 87, 83
Blood-vessel8xtc. --Staseiccas coecteeaseeacl= 76
Bobretsky cited: Jc. ccceasees cs eceoae se 95
Borax Carmine sssqcesso es sec ee eee eee 38, 69
Brain, development of... 252 s22--css-55 41, 49-52
Branch Nermin ee aces scecee sees ee ee etaee 12, 13
Branchialiapparatusis.sesscsss6-e0-eeece 76
Branchial! arches :.2d ici ccecc seseceseeecsee 62, 68
Brockictted i252 ask csigseseee eee eee epee 6, 23
Brooks Ctlédi 3.5 s2ssei eos abs Veyaese: ceceee 104
Brooks.) Wi Kez 22s assck ce sees ce cclenesieee 33
STOSMIUS : <a o.250 saciewee ees eaeiccitae erent 13
BrLoOsmIUs aAMeLiCANUS 25" -c 12 4 - seeieseeeiecis 5
Bruch observationsi0fia. -c2.sccccseecee 4
3ulletin of the Fish Commission ..--..--. 33
Buoyancy of cod eggs, causes of.....----- 47
SuTMebtevted ja. cee wastes cc seeeteleis celeste se 12

| @alberla-cttéed’ ci wckccsaccc ceases oneseeee 23; 42
Cape rAmni eee ccc ince! tebiee Sielsci~/=ata'=lale 2
Carassius@eece-e cose = -e-eeeeecere 64, 67, 85, 94, 114
G@arnminGketse- cee cans eee eee eee 117
Car Die ee attisle ioe ae meee ea cease 9
C@arnsicited ace sae aay ne ese ee 9
CarvyokimesiS. 5. -ic sor snc mie siete ans = 106, 107
Gand alitink 222s aes seme oe teie toeierere 62, 68, 64, 66, 68, 71
Caudal platewesensscsae = seem ee eee ote 44, 73, 74
Caustic potashices - ess ce%cmereiaaee ae 61
Coellidivasion: se see see scsie oe aera eeeces 71, 102, 103
Ceratacanthwswe acces slek cletors ey aaate mini ore 12
Chemical composition of yelks of fish ova 5
Ghemicalsmsernce <n eersae ate eicelete rate ar 4,11, 13, 117
Choernystones Vial: --- tes cc5 ees eens 3
Chester, H.C......----. -+----+--------+-- 1
Ohicgkesee at eeosesoces see ee nce terine a 87, 108, 115
@hinostom areas eee tees ee ee eeeeeeeeaseies 8, 12
@hondrostelease se cse sees eee es toetea= =a) 16
(Gnd NEES SscUsreeSeensoscoocCeEoosecdeces 3
@hromiciacides ce =e cnisiae mare 13, 16, 21, 51, 91, 104
Circulation, development of the.--------- 86-93
(OP hiileeeesasUeesetonicndac5o- procmoomeds acd 10
@larke TRON Goose se see ss set acete ceeieleimsimisini= 1
OlarkeHadiasensec aise naa) -nameieiele lala 116
Clepsine ..--.---------------- shecagtdees 22, 101, 108
Clupea - -.--------------2-0------- 8, 17; 18, 25, 26, 78
Clupeoids..--.------------ 17, 18, 31, 83, 36, 42, 72, 75
Codlsseadeck: 16, 20, 21, 23, 36, 38, 40, 41, 43, 47, 49, 52,
54, 68, 70, 72, 74, 75, 77, 79, 82, 86, 90, 93, 116

Cod, development of eggs of..------------ 115-117
C@celomalc ce oe one oes em lelel=lepisielswime 108, 118, 115
Compressor ..-----------+-----+---+ +2209 21, 61
Cope cited ..--. ---e0e---222 eee eee eee 91
Copepoda ...---.-----s2e.--- 22 e seer eee? 7

602

Page.
ire ee 67, 73, 78, 92, 114
Rercronns abNS — 2-55. 2 ~+s=5-----==s2 5 31, 39, 91
Coreronns qaliea.—--.---- 2-2 --- ose n- = 31
@omes'..--5. 25 -5<42--- bce eee eee 46
Corpora Wolffiana.........--.------------ 79-82
227) F Te ee er 8, 67, 74, 84, 86 |
Cottas levigdtas =-.......-.--- 22. casas 9
Couche hematogéne ..-.-.....-. .....- 12, 28, 31, 83
Couche intermediaire -...-..-....-.------ 16, 28, 38
Crenilabraus: .-~.--.--ss<s=-c2-s 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 31 |
Crusticeay =~ .o5.tsscisteopeeee ee eee ee 7
Cuyierian ducts: ---2--45-222-22-526-8- 85, 86, 91, 93
Cybium..-....- fer 5, 12, 13, 17, 18, 58, 64, 67, 71,
73, 78, 80, 86, 100, 114, 115
cy bium maculatum --....-....--.-<-..<--- 39
Syclopanoids - 5: -.2-.5 5 as--eene- sees 5
Cyclopediz of Anatomy and Physiology. 11
Cyprmodonts -:22-2.+--.2s<s52222=--=2 5, 31, 36, 60
Cyprineids - 225522 332252-8 esse sae Saieawoee 64
Wane > so ee eases an See ee 22
De Bary, cifed) 2 on. ws asco sade se ise ses: 71
Dercum Dr. (ie. aa ene 2 ena s ace 55
Destruction of cod-ova, plan to prevent-- 1
Deutoplasm: 2.22. - 2.2.22 5e5eess co. 16, 96, 97,103 |
Digestive apparatus .......-... --------- 72,78
Discaphora = c32 00 oe ee a ee 8
Dohrn etfed - 2-2 cocso= asaceeasewas 22550200, 9a
Dorsal tn oe cee eee 62, 63, 64
Dottorliswt-- 222) 225s ee 16, 18, 28, 38
Doyére, discovery of micropyle by------- io
Durbar Gok = S222. 25. esses Sass aet sono 8
jg) tal gt i ee NS ae a, 1,2, 117
Hehmoderms: 222: . 2223252282552 22255225 15,19
Hel’ commion==~. .. 255024: 22 Fine eee 9g |
Berior hinls'.22..=-252:22225i 2st eae 3
LETRA tg | ee ae gee Sera et 9
Be OF CANE o-oo oie oe tote k seen eee 10
Egg of cod.- --..-.------ 3, 5, 11, 13, 14, 16, 20, 21, 23,
26, 36, 38, 40, 42,43, 47, 68
Egg of cod, development of.............. 116, 118
PRE [ORE ee Se eee Se ee ee SS 9
Bee of frog... 4 2.22 -sa--2- 2-55-74, 105, 108/110
POOPED Me css see eee ee 10
Brciot Merri y 25 4o0 oS. sk 4,8, 12, 13, 17, 18, 25
SAT rer be a Se eS eee 10
EGP ONAN NTOY fon ceciaw= eee aoe ode cee ce 21
1A) SLY 6 en 10
Her et monwusks ~~... -.2--=2=+>=------+-- 3
Ss GEESE = eee ee ee 10
Le AP a1 fats ee Se enn oe eae 10 |
SPOR SNOT on see are. foe 3
Booor Beaipyl ons - Sena ee eas 3
Bee 'of shad 22.225. /s2.252 5222 aos Oo. 0s IIB?
Hee of spider +----- 2-22-22 2eee m 9
Ber of startish: 2.225525 222522-5--.-s25=2 10
ee Of trouts.. 252 55 ee 42
Bee of whitelish.-.. 2-28 -22.- ea ee ee 3
Geimereated: 22 7) 3555) eee eee 9
Hlacalos es et. 2 an) 12, 13, 17, 18, 71, 83, 86
Blacate canadus 2; - 2-52-2222 <2ce82sen0-0 39
Elasmobranchs ..-. 13, 34, 37, 43, 51, 55, 58, 59, 66, 73,
111, 116

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[146]

Page.
Embryo, pei of - - -.36, 39, 40, 42, 44, 46, 47,
48, 65, 68
Embryology of Clepsine --.--.-.----...--- 22, 108
EESOX 20 oo 2 ss ee see eee bocce 8, 58
Bethe (222 35S 2S Soe sce aoa ee sen eee 13
Hvoluiion. 2252 322 ane ne nese eee 22
| Eyes of fish embryos.-.......-..---.--- 26, 45, 46, 34
|
[ dtierainter 52% ye ote! 3 er cee 23, 24, 25, 26, 31
HIND sso ace se ee e ~ 62,68
| Fish Commission. ...........--.-----1, 2, 33, 34, 117
f Memminpiciteds2-25--222-. ee 10, 19, 22, 108
} Wolleifed 2225-5 A= osc n ee nae 15, 19, 20, 23, 26, 108
ols COMPreNsOr= 2 <2 Jens -se seen ee ee 21
Follicalar, pore ~~ —- 2-s--5-- oe ee 7
Woster elem 22 a8 5) nase n= ee eee ee 103
| StrGmiyiesien) 23 2 ea en ee 5
homing et, fo ees pe ye 8, 74, 99, 101,105, 111, 112
Wamidulas =: 25>, 28-47 232 ee eae eee 8&6
| Mampi. 22 ee ees oe ae 31
Furbringer, researches of -.-.--.-=.-.--<- 79
adeids = 22. S20 a oe eee 5, 36
Gadus ---. 17, 18, 46, 55, 58, 62, 64, 65, 67, 70, 73, 79, 80,
: 83, 96, 108
Gadus morrhua. -----.-------------------. 12
Gambusia ---.-- 7, 9, 58, 59, 61, = 65, 67, 77, 79, 81, 86,
89, 93, 95
Gambusia patrnelis .-.- =... .. 5: 32..-- 6, 7, 54, 58, 60
Ganoids . 33. <2 5224 230. 22 io ee 58, 59
or tic: ee RS ee aA Sse osccseie 10
Gasteropods ...- 22 =. = Sen 95
Gastrola 22.0. 32522 ee 71, 73, 108, 112, 115
Gerenh4ur cifed <- 2-5 ees ee 56
Glen Wig ee ae = eee 3
Geensch cited 20022. ooo ee a ee 36

Germinal disk. ...5, 12, 13, 14, 16, 18, 20, 21, 23, 25, 26.

30, 31, 32, 35, 36, 76, 96, 98,
104,106,115
Germinal epithelium --....-.--...-.------ 6, 7, 23
| Germinal layer-: =-=---=222-%422252222 11, 12, 28, 40
Germinative vesicle .-.-.. 4, 5, 9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19,
20, 21, 23, 95-101, 117
Germs, dissimilarity of.......---..-.----- 5
Galls 3 tes) 3 ics 2s ufen2e See eee 75, 76
Globoidts |) 8 ee oe eee See ee 97
Giomerni =.) + eee ee ee &1, 82
Gloucester, Mass = 2s ao oe eee 1
GL yCOritey see ae ee eee il
Gobigs 22252 302 eee 23, 24, 25, 26
Goblet cells of the skin of fishes---.-.---- 56
Goetie ated... - fs a ee eee 50, 51, 87
Goldenide :.. {2222-22 2 Se 85)
Gold-fish 32.2.2. eee 85, 94
Granular layer-23- see 38
Growth: <7. e Se ee ee 71
| Growth, phenomena of -........-...------ 101-108
|
| isoekel cited 222 5-5 S25 Se &, 31, 39, 40, 73, 114
| (Heeckehans << +o .28 8k: fe ae ee 2
Heoniatexylon® = 3. > sos 22- = 525 eee 12, 15, 117
| Hatching, time required for.-..._.......- 117
Hatching apparatus. ---2.---.--.cccsc==2 106, 116
pbinine hig ke Soe =e aan no ee ~ 73
' Havre de Grace; Ma... 22.5 4. 2-23esee 3

Page
Gat inere eee eenae sa secinectss = ccsccesccccs 76, 82, 86
EI DIO OLICHED Sass saciseciajeinceseccics some ame 87
EVEN ARIS ames aleicleineiale e'ata'ctel sis a\s'6i5ieteiciatet ce 23, 24, 25, 26
PLE MITNAMPNUB stereos cicies secccs\ciec os ceo 8
HET AU yPessaisisieaws\soisisecessios csc asses 36, 72
MT OLTIN' Ps casacc\s seves eslesess< 4, 8, 12, 13, 17, 18, 24, 25
TORU WAL CULE Pana cnee nine ie cinoma is «ic 19, 87, 108, 113
Ll yales Oss e a Opp NGonDEOCo Dae aaa erE ce 15
Hippocampus .....-.-.....- 5, 23, 51, 58, 59, 63, 67, 80
PETTING Bean wantes aclecicinss2.0ss/s5s sissies sac 20
MUSCLE Sodom saiceciecclscics see seccccess 18, 24, 42, 110
HOT MAM Cie De so: occ een tncccec css n ce 10, 31, 36, 97
OM Man MO hese ase Sclnsceee seas asses cies 19, 23, 28
HIUISIOV CUED jaca sence costs cce cece escee 84
Pyar aaisretacee cs cnjoe seistyacas osseous ee scutes 10
iy pophySisisscesacissoa-s2-s<scces-2 25. 50, 51, 116
Wohthyin@y se sccesesicessceece esas see 5
MGB sso octmae ckissins oeesseckesoccies owae 8, 58, 64, 67
Tdus\melanoins! =. s.ccs cots eee ss sec sicl=nis 85, 94

Impregnation of fish-eggs-.7, 10, 12, 13, 15, 19, 26, 32

MTTUN GU OLUM ses ce ae saci eee = lease ee si 50, 56
PTERS OLA s iasicieccisticcisese se eeSas icscc vec 116
NSEC baleen testes aicse cline sstsei= one iois (a aret= = 87
Intermediary layer. -.<-----2-.00s.5.------ 2
Intestine, development of ........--.-- 72, 76, 77, 78
NUTS Wares sito slams cisisivis ccisisia caries ete sia = s/t isie 46
Jenaische Zeitschrift -.......--.....-..-- 39
John’s Hopkins University .....--....--- $3
SUIS ae sh tN socio ec tdie oe 28, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 31
Kiaryoly tic: Ronres... <2. <<. .2c< ses cs secs 26
Heimh Gh) 64-2525 his. saes asians os s,s 0018s Wi 115
IKGANGYS <2 - accesses ses ces see cae scehe seme 79, 80, 81
ITE) 7) A RS eae et te ee 12, 28, 37
IKOlESSHIUKOW/ CUE q\-' Joc ccssic octe:s <cecems 23
CG UIKOR CUED Naa s2 cao tas, cies =/s2.45 ae 87
MOwalewiSkyactted a a'05ctowo nous seca meses 73; 113) |
Kupffer cited......--. 4, 13, 17, 20, 21, 23, 25, 30, 44, 73
IKGPHOL SV SICLO=. camiceis sc sje see aes ster 43, 73
MAM DUGVe= = eaee saan atewe= eee seen 7, 21
ankestericulEed s2- = 22 -s je seco oats cd ease 87
BAGO DLA As 325 sess sess sacs setlcss seeks oat. 18
Lateral sensory organs ..........-..------ 54
CCIM 2 = sce chee scascsscesedetecsaseele 13
Meceh. Hgss seas see Seems sSaesaseet eae us 87
MOLY: CUED) <a ote nacs secee oo oUSocce ee 108
Tepid Osbeuss «\J=2as A222 nia Seseess ste 42, 43, 65, 67
Hereboulloticwted At zoscsessccs lee secee ses 3
MECH CISCUS s-seb sracneGcapmce ae cases eaceile. 96
JIG Giese onor cooCOde CO DaGo node Bene SuOOr 23
MG YAICICHC Mies oe teen so satecteteosecsssee. 55
MIOBOLRKUNM CUE wae sane teen ses eee ser 57
IEAM AX CAMPCSULIS. cave cacse ciisccecae sc ee 19
JOT) SS 5Sb 0 Pea DSOUE tin DH OCOU BE Ae Se er ee 10
PAV GD) oe Sas acne snccinsataceses es 74, 77, 79, 87, 93, 112
BOPNIUS san iscae-snnec'scaeesecsucacc cee 67
HOpHopranChsescswececc cae ses see= eee = 62, 64
BICWON AIG IMO cas saciscomasiet asain sane sesas 1, 116
Mackerel: ccctcscscees=<- Soeeeenadseaoes 17
MCT OOGNCIHER es ece na cmsscaces Seek n/iaae<c 6
Malpighian bOdiegs.-= «= <---\-=\5-----.sese- 80
PMT ani as toe eee ae eins cise tyeims sical tele 43, 51, 95
30 Eg 1/71 es Se Oe 108

Page.
|), Miale iii Wiemanss ocinilow'sistsisisieg staisieicisieerne 19
Marshall cited)-5— ocd vccsesiaiss ccceiseis vce 52
Marsipobranchs .....- prccte cts e ec eeeeee 43,115
Maryland’ 2's cstecoaelsaseescitasseeeeees 3
Massachusetts 522-22 265202 se dest eee ae 1,2
Meckelian cartilages: -!55- 2225: s2-2--5255 62
Medulla oblongata. .----.\.22.<2-.en5< 50, 54, 56, 92
Medullary plate. 2.25. ssssses2s2-e eos ee 42, 43
Meischer cited)... = a/.assanerev asemecieneone 13
Membrana elastica externa ........-...--. 39
Miesenteron 2. so. s/- nec nee see eee 109, 112, 116
Micropyle ..-...... 3, 4, 10, 11, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29
Microscope: <<! 55522 s00sscesasaevoceeesece 4, 32
Milne-Edwards cited ..........-..-------- 9
IMOMUSKS) coc ssiesciecee coseaeeseeoaae 13, 19, 20, 23, 87
Mionads}-5- 60. cctceteaie soe oss Se ae eee 116
MOneraynq sacs cecsesien satan seeisieeeeion tee 22, 31
Moonfishsa.s22=cc-cinse asus sscsicc coceeenes 17
IMOroneiaso- ese cee cece eee eee 12, 58, 67
Morula:stage:~ 53.6 sessehemes see aeeees 18, 33, 115
Mouth! 2.2.25 Soc s.ta sos cnseeeeeieas ene 75
Mucus in ovary ..--.. bacciaclsinece eee 8
Miller: Jqhannes=.2-.scesssceesse seer aoe 4,11, 23
| Muscle plates.............- .--47, 60, 61, 65, 112, 116
Muscles, development of ........-.---.--- 46, 68-72
MUSssel eau ot oe iad omc clcueeeecsmenee one 10
Myx G re occte thai n seca seiiae ciate eee 43
Nachet’s inverted microscope -......-.--- 21
Nasal sai 5.2 aahaccsece ok ego eee 52
INasSsares ee aeccee COE se SE eae ate 95
Natural'selection ~22 225-2 --ocm- senna 96
|) Nematoideas.- <2 2-2 scccetecememssscc ee 20
INGLVOS 2222 = Sascicocions cee soos astescenS ese 84
INIOLVOUS|SYVSUOM) cscs ieee eee ace= = 41-59
WNeurulay sen seco 41, 48, 49, 52, 68, 73, 74, 108, 109
New Point Comfort, Va ...-2.2-..2--.22.2 3
INGW POLE CULEU coon. = secleceeneceiseeia een 106
NeW: Mork iN: Vesa: ccs sssnece ee encaseas ], 2
INOLWAYico ste bacer eee eee nee racecar 2
INOTOCHaRES 2S hace cicss(eieisisares a= 48, 56-61, 65, 73, 76
INMeleariSpiIndlorse senses ae eee 105
INMICICOLUS ss sew seer -L eee Ace cee eee eee 24, 25
Nucleus ...-.. 4, 9, ¥0, 12, 15, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 107, 108
OMNI RCh eM Cited teeinlen it nioere ces 4, 14, 16, 18, 36, 38,
39, 40, 42, 59, 79, 81, 91, 115
@isophapustess-sae-o cee seaae sneer es eee 75
Oiliclobule: sat seecines 1-1 5, 13, 25, 98, 114, 116, 117
Oillofcloveseen- 2 =secce ates pene Canna 66
Olfactory (Organs)2= 2.2 <<< 2 aoe 52-55
OncorbynGhusies sa s- nme ree sean etata sia 56, 63
Opiiciorgans}eeasc cae tele 45, 46, 47, 52, 55
Osmertistsenscseaassesestesseae see ae eee 86, 99
OSMICIACIOR ee teoss se ~ aceee een aaa 4, 13, 20, 55
Ostrens- o-c45- so ese os ss scemeee reese rane 20
| Ostrea angulata .........--------------=-- 13
Ostrea Virginica-.5.<....2--525220.------ 13, 20, 104
Otoliths! 2st 32 sss laee so sole sa teeters 53
Ovaiand Ovariesi:=-=-:-.25cs sce --h~ so - 3
OvariamfolHele: 225. nccccdscccce cenen= 3, 5, 7, 8, 10
QOVISHCH sap ose sane see em eaeiem seismic alcle= 9
Oyster. 227 <c see elem eines online senile 10, 95
IPANCLEAUIC tISSUCS = << </<(cn= 2)s1s'el= === = so=I= om 78, 79
Parablast:...2. 22. 22020-sebepak conse 12 28 20¢80na7
Parasites of cod-egg ..... - 5. scesesace==> 116

604 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER

OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [148]
Paze.

Schultz Alex. 062. cscs. asserts tae 16

\ “Schultze; Max = jjccsceccce ee ceee ree eee eee 14
Schialze cited ssc ss shies sae ceeeee eee 54
Scomp puna a2 aaceseee ree 2%, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 31
WScothverteds hou iz: ois Si eae a eee 23
Senlpin. 2.5. S.tons eee weeeeceeieeeees 3
Seyllrum isa esac esse as ceseemesen mee 66
Sea-urchins j.5-c2s-5) cosseqsceoreesneniene 10
Sedgwick, researches of ..-....--...-.---- 79
Segmentation.... .... 11, 13, 19, 20, 21, 29, 32, 40, 106

Page.

Parephippus'.-...-..---- 5, 12, 13, 58, 64, 67, 78, 86, 95 |
Parephippus taber). <---.- +\. sc cee- 2 =e sle= 39
TEARS Wied SG te ao SOR ed BeE Ceo Secc . 62
Pathological phenomena .-.-.-..------------ 35
Pectoral finsizso.-242 52). en aes 62, 65, 67, 74, 80, 92
TEV er As eA ee em RSEese ce om oth 8
IPercalavieSGeNs).\---s.25- leer a-neeerls 8
IPOrchimssceacececece keene sas heRe eee eee 8,9
IP OL COLUS ee = atc emelse alee nislasiaie nae eens 5
IZ OLPOMY,ZOM weet are = ais ioleintee eee ee isetse awe 22, 23, 75
IEE Ade geen BAe A BAS ana osesouaoamcts Hod 75
PICTICACIAS Je ccsciseh eee ces eeemer eee aes 66
PASM ONG sa 'acloeinietpne are leleielelet= marae alta te 46, 48
Pigment cells, development of .-.--.-.--. 93-95
PUK Ome acta ice eaiclesioeeeeiseeicciee eerie 9
Pinealioland te cmoss -rict-eiaemtact erratic 50, 51, 63
IPipG-HSN io sa. seece en ciae se eeece ce aeeres 4, 59
PituitanyAbody: «soccer men sssewe ase eee eee: 116
Plasmodiumy..s.s<5ace6 cece seeming 31, 108
Pleuronectes limanda oe s.jencesjoene ce eleee 9
Polaricellsiecesapwesmeleaiet sence rice 13, 14, 20, 23 |
Rolarispindlesscisce es. ceirise ssa 19, 20, 25, 26, 27, 28
Pomolobus 2 -2------ 8,17, 54, 58, 63, 64, 67, 78, 86, 112 |
Pomolobus:vernalis\jss----s2=22ss2 eee ce ae 12 |
Pronuclousirsas ssc = eee sceccesec sess 13, 16, 19, 20, 26
IPLOtOPM yibe- ae saeatoie sateen nese seo 116
Protoplasm AnD all noe G, 18, 23, 24, 28, 30, 31, 71,

96, 97, 101, 103, 107 |
Proto plastaimea- seers eee sete eee 99 |
IPLObOZOB. «cic lesistescinis = Siiss satciyesceeis ccisisiae 77, 104 |
Byloric appendages) sos csc. 222 eeee 77, 78, 79
UP lOnu Stee = saat eels ee aeiaee saaneiaeeiasios 77 |
Quarterly Journal of Microscopic Sci-

ON CO cts caine cad Ak ceh cn oes eae owas eee 22, 37, 87
Rabbitvde sheen. sos since cents ocisss [os aceu ee 87
Ransom, observations of ..........-..-.-- 4,106
Ranwler Cited). <x! saps cneas camer aces ee 87 |
IRANI OLCUED anni, ste one areae Se eee eeeas 51 }
BRAG HIKG ME Ge ee oiaceuelasic ten wicsee eon atone 37 |

Rauber cited .... 9,10, 36, 71, 76, 97, 102, 108, 104, 105,

107-108, 110 |

Segmentation and growth, phenomena of -101-108
Segmentation cavity . .37, 38, 40, 72, 76, 81, 83, 86, 103,
111, 114, 115

Segmentation nucleus. ...-- 15, 26, 28, 29, 36, 100, 101
Selentka cited aes <ealee ease oeeleae eee 19
Semper:imesearches!ofvesso--5 15 -c-- ee ee 79
Serranus fesecieck tiston sce semicmeiene eee 24, 25
Shadi) eines, 5, 8, 12, 14, 16, 17, 18, 42, 70, 77, 90
Sharks oo" S58 Pao oreo Ue seiner ea eee ae 6, 10
Silurus, glamis'!. 25 so 3se5 seaeuee ae eee aoe 9
Silver (Par 2.2.58 1.5. sees ae eee 114
| ‘Siphostoma: 22-20... .te-=55--<5=- 5, 58, 63, 64, 67, 86
Skull, development of ...-.2-\\2222 5--.-dee 61
Spanish: mackerels. 0. jy assesses ase 5, 70, 95
Spermatozoa ......-. 10, 11, 13, 15, 19, 20, 21, 23, 26, 27
Spider" pee. eek occ ee te ec eee hee 9, 87
Splanchnopleune: 22 --2-esseeceeae aoe ae ee 60
DPleens eceicepnce ew ws cree eee asnaee cee 78
Stages of egg-development..-.........-..- 4
Starfish ise). Js ce so sestece bocce unesemeeee 10, 23
SUCLlObisce:<o sesde Sol core nese aseenene eee 14,15
Stickleback) 225 -Gscjac0 Ace teas Sonepat cone 94
Stomach) 5. o.22sccess acess oe eee ene 77
| Strasburger cited........-.--..--=-------- 22, 108
| “Stricker cuted (2.2 =)-c\ta- j= s/smieslelnislel-lsie eee 38, 115
SUING 210) 1] Seren oo eOSosemEeeepEaesoadon 5 16, 59, 108
) Swim-blad dere asco. ora coerce ee eee 77
Syncytiumys-< (ns. 2-ebmsse ose eoeeeeeene 31
Synenathis) sac ose ee eee cere eee eee 23, 42
Syuenathus ophidion ss 4s.- cscs -caeeeece 4
Tail, development of .--...-.....-.. 48, 68, 71, 78, 79
| Teleostei....-..- 13, 29, 34, 38, 48, 49, 52, 58, 60, 65, 66,

RAN DOR AGE tee ars ctctetcace seam seeiee 31, il |
BREN AMOLSANS tein setelsciesiateicicalw sjefsic ee stew ste ete 79, 80
ING OnE eseoo ssooordaedodesooseoHABaEanede 34, 116
Respiration of embryos .....:-......--... 106
Revue Internationale des Sciences Bio-

IDES INGE) cel oeboacuD Sop ecopsoDSCnOrL—aEEe 22
‘Ribs; developmenti0f-0- 22-2 .--<-.c0s-c5. 60, 61
Rosenberg, researches of .........-..----- 79
PRO TLENIS DAW relacisie salsa clea isine cee ease oe 35
Saran; cose ssice ctesineseincis see sces esas 9
Salenslov cited eceoces cece tect eeh ens 14, 16, 18
Salmole eee 56, 58, 59, 68, 65, 67, 74, 77, 78, 79,80, 81,

83, 85, 89, 90, 93, 99, 112
Salmojsalare occ cetceeclecisseacescisaaetee 28
Salmon ...-.-........18, 34, 40, 62, 64, 70, 72, 88, 91, 108
Salmonid® 22/2. 3icscitceossnisss scene scene 12
Salmonoidstiso 0. jccccceccoseseece cc. 5, 7, 31, 36, 41
Sarsicited: ss.ccjecscnevaseeptascsccccesoes 2, 3, 4, 117
SAWHSH! owas beet occcccemacicene ee seem. 108
Schaterscited Sates co ese wacsosas eee 30550 87
Schenk:cited ease ane eee eee 16
Schneiderian membrane..........-...---- 52

67, 72, 73, 74, 79, 110, 111, 113, 116
Temperature, influence of, upon time of

hatchin oy ccer sae nciesie comet sea 117
‘Thompson, Allens ssc. a. os 7essacee eee 11
Time of hatching for different species --- 26
Mh Boe eee Soeaoorueeoodesccuocaor: 256 17
Todd and Bowman’s Cyclopedie .-.....--. 11
Toxopneustes variegatus....-.........-.. 19
Transportation of eggs ...----.--------%s 1,2
Prout 22d ccs seer estes ees seer eee 14, 16, 34, 40, 42
Tylosurus. -8, 12, 17, 18, 38, 40, 46, 58, 64, 67, 70, 71, 72,

83, 85, 89, 99, 114, 115
United States Fish Commission. --.-....-- 117
WaUS NELVe) sted smenesiseaseee ss eeeeee 84
Walenciennes) cited). -25 sacic--- as-is cee 5

Van Bambeke cited. .9, 12, 15, 16, 17, 19, 28, 36, 38, 112

Van Beneden ced 2 22--- eee a sae eeeeee 10, 36
Van Beneden hes suis,0= ce 3 pia 87, 112
Vascular’ system j- 2.12 60-35 a= 52's aeeee 48, 87
sVientralifing j-n\sc-sesisea-ticcse ses eeee 62, 64, 65, 67
Vésicule embryogéne ......... Seana scbcos 9

[149] EMBRYOGRAPHY
Page.

RUAN OU ee asicee orale sie'sia as =telsin ainteicecatale Soh
Vitelline membrane. .-....-.-. 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 26, 24, 116
MAILE IUEN Civ ClN Sie rtac. leis isieicle sis sie + lniscce aia 85, 92
italia, Abe sean emeeeeae 3, 8, 9, 10, 11, 16, 17, 18, 106 |
BViorivcited sae a ects ten Seach soe scene 12, 28 |
Womts Carlee smecesis = eee nine cen amecsaai- 31 |
AONE ACW CULEM os cm ecies cia t= 2 clase siare<)5)=='= 115
MONAVIALMCINICHED-scscec oe a stececcs etic 3 Py
VPONUIG OLA arse re a sine sin, <0 <a omeseicisiccis'o acme 116 |
AWIDIEVOIICHEM sarin ative as wo = cleat oo ese © 3, 5, 23 |
Mashing ton ONC soe ss ccccescacwe aici e cess 2,3 |
WAT Ge HS Nisin et tactetesia sles clcictice = cise 3, 31, 34, 70, 91
Wihatmian cited: ome sc-eccssccccces 36, 101, 108, 115
Anca tis Cr Oe etecisisisieroicja assis esse s\—c's 22
WWO0d)S HOI) Maggies aioe ccaieccisicnicainc cee 1, 2,116
WHOL SIN DOD Yat aicnncimciciciecasioncccesisice'cicls 79-82

OF

OSSEOUS FISHES.

Yelk, absorptior of...-.- veaseach- dsjseeecles 90

MW ellesiecstacseceuccsee 5, 8, 11, 16, 19, 29, 41, 72, 88, 89
Velkiblastoporececseciec sien scictetece =< oe 44, 73, 74, 111
Yelk corpuscles... ../---2.-- pee sme 5
Yelk hypoblaste% .5. 2 s52-.. 2-5 28, 29, 30, 36, 38, 83,
85, 86-93, 97, 100, 112

Yelk hypoblast, origin of the .-.......-.. 28
Welk-sack-2 J 52ss- 6, 7, 19, 28, 49, 56, 58, 60, 63, 65, 67,
70, 72, 75, 78, 81, 85, 86, 89, 115

Yelk spherules:=\..2./..¢20-see sees 17, 18, 25, 31, 44
Zapten 2.22: ..052 nals stee osiste nine Pelee Ome 23
Ziegler'cited 22... ese ese =e 28, 74, 81, 111, 118, 114
LOALCOS, «.s(stctsin oiajcsecieicinwieise seine 5a) eee ase 37
ZONS TACIAte </\22.2s2 ssc ccs cecal 3, 4, 23, 24, 25, 27
Zoologischer anzeiger.....--..-.0-..+--.- 15, 23, 28

XVIUI.—ON THE PRESERVATION OF EMBRYONIC MATERIALS AND
SMALL ORGANISMS, TOGETHER WITH HINTS UPON EMBED-
DING AND MOUNTING SECTIONS SERIALLY.

By JOHN A. RYDER.

The question frequently asked of the investigator is, ‘‘ How shall I
preserve the materials I may collect for you?” This isa very important
question, because, unless eggs, embryos, or small portions of animals
which are to be studied microscopically by means of sections are prop-
erly prepared to begin with, it is often impossible for the embryologist
or histologist to get satisfactory results. And from personal expe-
rience I may remark that there is nothing more mortifying to the stu-
dent than to find a rare and valuable, or perhaps unique, specimen ruined
beyond repair by the preliminary “ preparation” it has suffered at the
hands of persons either ignorant of proper preservative methods or in-
different in regard to their application. Alcohol, so universally used as
a preservative, can be made to yield splendid results if properly em-
ployed, but if applied without discrimination or an understanding of
the end in view, it may utterly ruin otherwise valuable materials if it is
desired to use them in the prosecution of delicate anatomical or histolog-
ical investigations. The shrunken, distorted, alcoholic specimens too
often seen in our museums are a reproach to science, and it is high time
that more care was exercised in the preparation of such objects, as it
would not only be tothe advantage of the systematist, but also to the
anatomist and histologist, to say nothing of the better appearance which
would be presented by such properly prepared collections of zoological
materials.

The directions which follow are meant to be useful to those seeking
information as tothe proper mode of preparation to be applied to such
delicate objects as embryos or small soft organisms which are to be trans-
mitted to the National Museum in the best possible condition. Some
suggestions under the heading of alcohol are also intended to apply to
the care and preservation of large objects.

Vessels.—As receptacles for specimens, vials, jars, or bottles with con-
veniently wide mouths should be selected. Their form is of small conse-
quence, provided they are sufficiently large to accommodate the object
without distorting it, and with a mouth wide enough to admit of the re-
moval of the specimen without injury after it has become indurated by

[1] 607

608 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

the preservative agent. They should also be capable of being closed se-
curely so as to guard against leakage when packed for shipment, and
also to prevent evaporation when stored away in the cabinet. Rubber
corks are probably the best for small vials in which it is designed to
preserve small embryos or small organisms.

Crowding a large number of small specimens into one vial is wrong,
and abundant space should left besides the specimens for accommoda-
tion of a sufficient amount of the hardening reagent or the preserva-
tive fluid which may be used, otherwise it is not possible in most cases
to harden the specimens uniformly and quickly, because there is not
enough of the reagent around the specimens. Delicate embryos are
often distorted in the process of killing and hardening, so as to be bent
and twisted, which makes it difficult to get the axis of their bodies into
a single plane, which is very desirable, especially if it is intended to
prepare serial sections with the newer forms of the sledge microtome.
In order to avoid such distortion as much as possible, if embryos or
other small animals are killed and hardened immediately in the vials,
it is best to cork the latter and lay them. on their sides so that the ob-
jects, especially if slender, do not rest in a mass on the bottom, but on
the undermost side of the vials. These precautions should be borne in
mind in handling recently hatched fish embryos, the tails of the latter
being especially liable to become bent and distorted by the weight of
those overlying those on the bottom of the vial if the latter is placed
upright while the process of hardening is in progress:

Packing and labeling.—It is of the utmost importance that small, deli-
cate objects should be carefully packed in the bottles when it is pro-
posed to ship them, so that they may not be shaken about, especially
if moderately large; unless this is done important portions may be
broken off and lost after the specimens have been hardened by the
preservative. To avoid this, the specimen, if large, should be wrapped
in pieces of cheese cloth, which may be secured around the object with
string. If the objects are small wrapping them carefully in soft tissue
paper will be found expedient, or if the bottle should not be full, soft
tissue paper crushed into springy masses may be used to fill up the
vacant space in the bottles, care being taken that the packing of paper
is not forced in too tightly so as to injure the specimens. Paper is bet-
ter for this purpose than cotton wool, which, in the case of specimens
which have hooked teeth or processes projecting from the body fre-
quently becomes entangled with such processes as to cause them to be
torn off when the specimens are unpacked. Finally, it is a good rule in
packing to fill the vials full of the preservative fluid, which keeps the
specimens immersed and also prevents injurious shaking when shipped.

Not less important than the packing is the proper labeling of the
specimens. Every vial, if containing only a single specimen or a single
series, should be labeled with the date of collection, the locality, and
the name of the collector. If a number are sent in the same vessel, each

[3] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 609

distinct specimen or distinct series should be wrapped separately and
have a label securely attached, giving the date of collection, locality,
&e. In the case of embryos, care should be taken to record the age of
the different series where this is known, and in the cases of fishes, am-
phibians, and some articulates, this may be known very exactly. To
prepare a series of embryos of fishes, for example, and especially where
their eggs are artificially hatched in some kind of hatching apparatus,
it is very easy to prepare a series of specimens at intervals of, say, every
twelve to twenty-four hours, and to place the separate lots of different
ages in different vials, so that the investigator may use the material so
prepared in a very complete study of the development of the form. In
the preparation of such series it is important to give the date, and, if
possible, the hour of the day when the eggs were impregnated, and to
indicate upon a label within or pasted on the outside of the bottle, the
exact age of the contents. The locality and collector’s name should also
be given. Labels placed within the vials so as to be immersed in the
preservative agent should not be written in ordinary ink, but with a
soft lead-pencil, as common writing ink is liable to become effaced from
the paper by the solvent action of the preservative fluid. India ink,
according to Semper, when dissolved in strong acetic acid, makes a
black marking fluid which will remain perfectly black and legible in

alcohol for years.
PRESERVATIVE AGENTS.

All of the best preservative agents tend to harden animal tissues.

Alcohol—When alcohol of 95 per cent. is used it should almost
always be diluted. One of the few cases in which 95 per cent. or
absolute alcohol may be used to advantage is in the preservation of
sponges, as I am informed by Dr. Benj. Sharp. These may be im-
mersed in the very strongest alcohol as soon as they are removed from
the water, a recent investigator having found that for the study of their
minute structure this was the best preservative medium, after the un-
satisfactory trial of a great many. The collared flagellate cells lining
the respiratory and digestive cavities of these organisms are thus best
preserved.

In almost all cases, however, the use of very strong alcohol is fol-
lowed by more or less extensive and injurious shrinkage of the object,
especially if it is very soft and watery, as in the cases of embryos,
polyps, and mollusks, more particularly. In these cases the mixture
first used should consist of alcohol, 1 part; water, 10 parts.

If the object is small or of moderate size it may be left in the above
twenty-four hours, then transferred to a mixture of alcohol, 1 part;
water, 3 parts, or to a mixture of alcohol, 1 part; water, 2 parts, ac-
cording to the consistency of the object, and in which it may remain for
two or three days and ther be transferred to alcohol, 2 parts; water, 1
part, and, after a day or two, into 95 per cent. alcohol, if the specimen
is intended for histological purposes.

S. Mis. 46——39

610 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

With care and attention an organism as soft as the oyster may be
hardened and preserved in common alcohol by gradually increasing the
strength of the preservative solution, so that there is little or no per-
ceptible shrinkage. The cause of shrinkage is the removal of the water
of organization by the alcohol, and, in the case of badly prepared speci-
mens, it will usually be found that the first bath of alcohol into which
the object was plunged was too strong and had caused the withdrawal
of the water of organization much too rapidly and produced an excess-
ive shrinkage, much to theinjury of the specimen. Some investigators
recommend very strong alcohol for the preservation of brains, which it
is desirable to harden as rapidly as possible and without distortion. In
the case of such soft objects, especially if they are of considerable size,
they should be suspended in the preservative fluid by a string attached
to the cork, in order that the specimen’s own weight may not distort
it while the process of hardening is in progress, the distortion being
aggravated by any curved or uneven surface upon which such a soft
object may rest.

In the case of comparatively large objects, such as mammals and fishes,
the body cavity should be filled with 40 per cent. alcohol by means ofa
syringe, so as to enable the preservative to act from within as well as
from without. In the ease of fishes, which are usuayly thickly covered
with slime, especially such species as the eels, hags, and lampreys, the
slimy coating should always be washed off before immersion in alcohol.

Dr. Whitman*, speaking of the use of alcohol says: “ In the prepara-
tion of animals or parts of animals for museums or histological study,
it is well known that the chief difficulties are met with in the process of
killing. Alcohol, as commonly used for this purpose by collectors, has
little more than its convenience to recommend it. Dr. Mayer has called
attention to the following disadvantages attending its use in the care of
marine animals :

“‘(1.) In thick-walled animals, particularly those provided with chitin-
ous envelopes, alcohol causes a more or less strong maceration of the
internal parts, which often ends in putrefaction.

‘¢ (2.) In the case of smaller crustacea e.g. Amphipods and Isopods, it
gives rise to precipitates in the body fluids, and thus solders the organs
together in such a manner as often to defy separation even by experi-
enced hands.

‘(3.) It fixes most of the salts of the water adhering to the surface of
marine animals, and thus a crust is formed which prevents the penetra-
tion of the fluid to the interior.t

* Methods of Microscopical Research in the Zoological Station in Naples, Am. Nat,
XIV, pp. 697-706 and 772-785, 1882.

+ Dr. Mayer first noticed this in objects stained with Kleinenberg’s hematoxylin,
and afterwards in the use of cochineal, where a gray-green precipitate is sometimes
produced which renders the preparation worthless. Such results may be avoided by
first soaking the objects a few hours in acid alcohol (one to ten parts hydrochloric acid
to one hundred parts seventy per cent. alcohol.) ;

[5] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 611

“(4.) This crust also prevents the action of staining fluids, except
aqueous solutions of the latter, by which it would be dissolved.

* Notwithstanding these drawbacks, alcohol is still regarded at the
Naples Aquarium as an excellent fluid for killing many animals designed
for preservation in museums or for histological work. In many cases
the unsatisfactory results obtained are to be attributed not to the alco-
hol per se, but to the method of using it. Most of the foregoing objec-
tions do not, as Dr. Mayer has expressly stated, apply to fresh-water
animals; and Dr. Hisig informs me that he has no better method of
killing marine annelids than with aleohol. Judging from the prepara-
tions which were kindly shown to me, and which were all beautifully
stained with borax-carmine, Dr. Hisig’s mode of treatment must be pro-
nounced very successful. The process is extremely simple: afew drops
of alcohol are put into a vessel which contains the annelid in its native
element, the sea water; this is repeated at short intervals until death
ensues. After the animal has been thus slowly killed, it may be passed
through the different grades of alcohol in the ordinary way (as described
above), or through other preservative fluids. Objects killed in this man-
ner show no trace of the external crust of precipitates which arises where
stronger grades of alcohol are first used. The action of the alcohol is
thus moderated, and the animal, dying slowly, remains extended and
in such a supple condition that it can easily be placed in any desired
position. The violent shock given to animals when thrown alive into
alcohol of forty to sixty per cent, giving rise to wrinkles, folds, and dis-
tortions of every kind is thus avoided, together with its bad eftects.”*

Acid alcohol.—Dr. Whitman also says, ‘‘In order to avoid the bad
effects of alcohol, such as precipitates, maceration, etc., Dr. Mayer rec-
ommends acid alcohol, 95 volumes, 70 per cent.; or, 90 per cent. alco-
hol, 3 volumes hydrochloric acid,+t for larger objects, particularly if
they are designed for preservation in museums. The fluid should be
frequently shaken up, and the object only allowed to remain until thor-
oughly saturated, then transferred to pure 70 per cent. or 90 per cent.
alcohol, which should be changed a few times in order to remove all
traces of the acid. For small and tender objects, acid alcohol, although
preferable to pure alcohol, gives less satisfactory results than picro-
sulphuric acid.”

“‘ Boiling alcohol__In some cases among the arthropods, Dr. Mayer
has found it difficult to kill immediately by any of the ordinary means,

*[Embryo fishes may be killed without distortion by exposure to the fumes of chlo-
rofurm. The embryos are placed in a watch-glass in water, or in a ring on the plate
of a compressorium, when a few drops of chloroform are placed alongside of the watch-
glass or ring filled with the water containing the embryos, and the whole covered with
a larger watch-glass or bell-glass, and left a few minutes till the embryos are killed
in their fully extended condition. The interesting collembolan, Smynthurus, may be
killed in chloroform or ether with its remarkable bifurcate collophore fully extruded. ]

tAcid alcohol as above prepared loses its original qualities after standing some
time, as ether compounds are gradually formed at the expense of the acid.

612 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

and for such cases recommends boiling absolute alcohol, which kills in-
stantly, For tracheata (insects) this is often the ouly means by which
the dermal tissues can be well preserved, as cold alcohol penetrates too
slowly.”

It will be profitable to lay down the following general principles re.
specting the use of alcohol:

(1) In almost all cases where soft tissues or objects are to be prepared,
either for museum or histological purposes, it is best to at first immerse
the object in weak alcohol, and to gradually increase tts strength so as to
extract the water of organization by degrees, and thus avoid the injurious
shrinkage and distortion due to the use of too strong a mixture.

(2) Sometimes it is desired to preserve a very large, soft object in
alcoho], but, at ordinary temperatures, decomposition often begins in
the center of the object before the alcohol has had time to completely
saturate the object. Decomposition of this sort may be hindered and
even prevented by placing the vessel containing the object in moder-
ately strong alcohol in a refrigerator kept at alittle above freezing.
This prevents decomposition, and gives the alcohol time to saturate
the object. Any other hardening agent may be applied in the same
way to large objects, but in such cases care must be taken that the
solution is not frozen during the process. Solutions of Miiller’s fluid
or chromic acid may be frozen; alcoholic solutions not so readily, unless
they are very dilute.

We have considered alcohol first as a preservative, killing, and hard-
ening agent, because it is the best known and most generally used and
has not yet been superseded by any of the many compounds which
have been suggested as substitutes, mainly on the score of their cheap-
ness. ‘

Muller’s fluid.—F or convenience this compound probably ranks next
in value to alcohol, as a temporary preservative agent and as a harden-
ing fluid. The formula for its preparation is as follows: ;

iBichromate) ot potash 22. 4. -i a4 ence see ee Ree eee eee ee 5 parts.
SOdvessul phateese= se sees eee ae be ek ines ors OR er cya Dies
DaistilediwatOre se kee se ces wee eo eee See ees 200 ¢¢

This makes an orange-colored solution in which embryos, smallanimals,
and pieces of tissue may be preserved for histological purposes. And
it possesses one important advantage over chromic acid in this, that the
object may be left in it for a month without injury, although it darkens
albuminous substances permanently like chromic acid and may be ob-
jected to by some on this account. Nevertheless, it is a very convenient
preservative compound in cases where the care and attention required
in the use of better reagents cannot be applied to the preservation of
such materials on account of their numbers or when the collector is
traveling, with only occasional opportunities for overhauling and caring
for his collections.

[7] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 613

A convenient way for the traveling collector to carry the “stock” for
this mixture is to have the solid ingredients put up in bulk by an apothe-
cary. The bichromate of potash should be pulverized in a mortar, so
as to dissolve the more readily, and mixed with sodic sulphate in the
proportion of 5 parts to 2 of the latter. This mass can then be weighed
out into parcels of 1 ounce, 1 dram, 1 scruple, which is exactly the
quantity of solid material needed to mix with 1 quart of water (wine
measure). These parcels containing the dry powder ready mixed can
then be carried conveniently and the fluid mixed, to the amount of a
quart at a time, whenever required.

After the objects have been kept in this solution for a month or so,
they should be transferred to about forty times their own volume of
water and the water changed every day for two or three days, in order
to get rid of the bichromate of potash, when the specimens may be
transferred to 70 per cent. alcohol. It has been objected that Muller’s
fluid produces precipitates in the cavities of objects, but there are few
preservatives which do not, and on account of the convenience with
which it may be used by collectors, it is, next to alcohol, probably, one
of the most useful of all hardening and preservative compounds.

Chromic acid.—Solutions of this substance have been extensively used
for the hardening of embryological and histological materials, and either
alone, or, better still, in combination with other substances, is still rec-
ognized as one of the most useful reagents for this purpose. Whitman,
speaking of it, says: ‘‘ Chromic solutions have, in common with osmie
acid, the peculiarity of hardening by virtue of the chemical combina-
tions which they form with cell-substances, and all-the consequent dis-
advantages with respect to staining. The use of chromic acid in the
zoological station of Naples may be said to have been largely superseded
by picro-sulphuric acid, corrosive sublimate, and Merkel’s fluid, for it is
now seldom used except in combination with other fluids. It is some-
times mixed with Kleinenberg’s fluid, for example, when a higher de-
gree of hardening is required than can be obtained by the use of the
latter fluid alone. It is a common error to use too strong solutions of
chromic acid, and to allow them to act too long. Good results are in
some cases obtained when the objects are treated with a weak solution
(one-third to one-half of 1 per cent.) and removed soon after they are com-
pletely dead.” Weak solutions of one-half to one-fourth of 1 per cent., or
even less, are also recommended by Semper, who allows it to act only for
a short time, or until the cells are killed. But it is important in any
case that as much as possible of the acid should be extracted by sub-
sequent immersion of specimens treated with it in water or weak alco-
hol, since its presence often renders subsequent staining with carmine
difficult. It interferes with the staining by means of the aniline dyes
much less perceptibly, and in the case of some of those most diffusible
and soluble in alcohol or water scarcely at all. Flemming uses ex-
ceedingly dilute solutions of chromic acid in order to fix the cleavage

614 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [3]

figures and asters developed in eggs during their early stages of devel-
opment. For this purpose he uses solutions of chromic acid of one-tenth
of 1 per cent. to one-half of 1 per cent.

Dr. Whitman has recently discussed its unsuitableness when used
alone in the treatment of pelagic fish-eggs in the American Naturalist
for November, 1883. He writes: “The transparent eggs of various
Teleostei floating on the surface of the sea present unusual difficulties
in the way of hardening. I have had recourse to all the fluids commonly
used for this purpose, and have failed to find any satisfactory method
of hardening the yelk. Even the germinal disk cannot be well pre-
served by any of the ordinary hardening agents. Kleinenberg’s picro-
sulphuric acid, for instance, causes the cells all through the cleavage
stages as well as the later embryonic stages to swell, and in many cases
to become completely disorganized. The embryonic stages can be
hardened in chromic acid (1 per cent.), but the yelk contracts consider-
ably without becoming well hardened even after three days’ immer-
sion.

‘All sorts of wrinkles and distortions are caused when the ova are
transferred from the acid to the alcohol; my best results have been ob-
tained with osmic acid and a modified form of Merkel’s fluid. This
fluid, as used by Dr. Hisig, consists of chromic acid (one-fourth per
cent.) and platinum chloride (one-fourth per cent.), mixed in equal parts.
Thus prepared it causes maceration of the embryonic portion of the egg.
By using a stronger chromic acid (1 per cent.), and combining it as be-
fore with the same quantity of platinum chloride (one-fourth per cent.),
everything may be well preserved and hardened except the yelk. Before
transferring to alcohol, after one to two days’ immersion in this fluid,
it is necessary to prick the egg membrane in order that the alcohol may
reach the egg readily, otherwise the membrane wrinkles badly and often
injures the embryo.

‘““Hor the cleavage stages this fluid cannot be used with success un-
less the egg has been first killed by another agent; for eggs placed in
this fluid continue to live for a considerable time, and may even pass
through one or two stages of cleavage. It is therefore necessary to use
some agent that kills almost instantly. For this purpose, I have found
osmic acid the best reagent. The eggs are placed ina watch-glass with
afew drops of sea-water, and then a quantity of osmic acid ($ per cent.),
equal to that of the sea-water, is added. After five to ten minutes the
eggs are transferred to the mixture of chromic acid and platinum chlo-
ride, and left for twenty-four hours or more. This fluid not only arrests
the process of blackening, but actually bleaches the egg.

“After this treatment it is an easy matter to separate the blastoderm
from the yelk by needles, and the preparations thus obtained can be
mounted in toto or sectioned. As the blastoderm is quite thin during
the cleavage stages, a whole series of these stages may be mounted and
studied from the surface to advantage. After removal from the acid the

[9] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 615

preparations may be stained at once, and then treated with alcohol and
mounted in balsam.”

The following directions for the preparation of the tongues of 1 mam-
malia, for histological purposes, have been furnished by Mr. Edward B.
Poulton, of Oxford, England, in a letter to Prof. G. B. Goode, from
which the following extract is taken :

‘¢ Tt is well to cut out the organ, including the epiglottis. In the case
of rare animals that cannot be obtained fresh, a tongue preserved in
spirit is of great use, but is not so good as a chromic acid one of the
fresh organ. The best method of preparation seems to be the following :
Suspend the perfectly fresh tongue by a string in $ per cent. solution of
chromic acid,* about a quart, to which one-half pint of methylated ¢ spirit
has beenadded. (Three or four small tongues might be put in together;
a very large tongue would need more.) Leave in this solution for a
week, and then change it, and after another week place the organ in a
pint of solution consisting of two parts water, one part methylated spirit
or alcohol, and after a few days or a week place in a pint of fluid con-
sisting of one-half water and one-half spirit; and then, after a week, in one
pint of liquid consisting of two parts spirit and one part water, and then
in strong spirit, which need not be so much as one pint. In this alarger
specimen will keep any length of time, and is always ready for histologi-
cal work. Some tongues which J worked at, given me by Professor
Mosely, were in beautiful condition, and had been hardened nine years
before. The first washes of spirit can be used many times for other
tongues, but it is best to have a series of labeled jars with the various
strengths of spirit (alcohol) in them, and pass the tongues from one into
the other, from the lowest to the highest grade of spirit. This saves ex-
pense, even though it may call for an extra change of strong spirit at
the end. The tongues should finally not cause the fluid to become yel-
low, but the first washes may be yellow (from the dissolved chromic
acid). The tongues can then be packed together in one jar in plenty of
strong spirit, each with a label tied to it, giving, if possible, the specific
and generic names and date. Thus many can be sent together. If you
ever get them, I should be very glad of spirit or fresh tongues (prepared
in chromic acid) of any Edentate, Marmoset, and any South American
monkey, tapir, peccary, or Solenodon. The chromic acid must not be
used again.” This last remark applies in all cases to the use of chromic
acid.

Merkel’s fluid.—Whitman gives the formula for the preparation of this
as follows:

Platinum chloride dissolved in water ...-..--------+ ------+------ 1: 400
Chromic acid dissolved in water ...---..-.------------------++-- 1: 400

‘Professor Merkel, who employed a eee of these two solutions in

equal parts for the retina, states that he allowed from three to four days

*If it cannot be obtained fresh, it is still of great use to try the chromie acid up to
some days after death, but not inthe case of a regular spirit specimen.
t Alcohol will answer the same purpose.

616 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

for the action of the fluid. Dr. Eisig has used this fluid with great sue-
cess in preparing the delicate lateral organs of the Capitellide for sec-
tions, and recommends it strongly for other annelids. Dr. Hisig allows
objects to remain three to five hours in the fluid, then transfers to 70 per
cent. alcohol. With small leeches I have found one hour quite sufficient,
and transfer to 50 per cent. alcohol.”

Whitman gives the following account of Kleinenberg’s picro-sul phurie
acid, now so much used in the Naples Aquarium. It is not a hardening
fluid, and serves for killing, and thus prepares for subsequent harden-
ing.
Perenyi’s fluid.—This recently introduced hardening agent is com-
pounded as follows:

Nitricvacidl. (10:94) suiei a is cate te astee seme eaerer els ae aaie teeta 4 parts.
Alcoholi(S0) ei at cae secs cere tt sep seas eee Sa aeseeeoeee a
Chromiciacid: Ge atte Sak see eee seers eee ee eeeee eee Sues

Objects are left in this fluid from four to five hours, then transferred
for twenty-four hours to 70 per cent. alcohol; then to 90 per cent. alco-
hol; and finally to absolute alcohol, in which they remain for four to
five days.

Picro-carmine or borax-carmine are added directly to the fluid, so
that the hardening and staining of the objects take place simultane-
ously. The precipitates which are produced when the reagent is mixed
with the coloring solutions should be removed by filtration before the
objects to be hardened are introduced. Eggs and embryos prepared in
this mixture are said to cut like cartilage.

“ Kleinenberg’s Nuid.—Picric acid (saturated solution in distilled water),
100 volumes ; sulphuric acid (concentrated), 2 volumes. Filter the mix-
ture and dilute it with three times its bulk of water.* Finally add as
much creosotet as will mix.¢

‘‘ Objects are left in the fluid three, four, or more hours, and are then,
in order to harden and remove the acid, transferred to 70 per cent. alco-
hol], where they may remain five to six hours. They are next placed in
90 per cent. alcohol, which must be changed at intervals until the yellow
tint has wholly disappeared.

“ Summary of Dr. Mayer’s remarks on Kleinenberg’s fluid—The advan-
tages of this fluid are, that it kills quickly, by taking the place of the
water of the tissues; that it frees the object from sea water, and the
salts contained in it, and that having done its work it may be wholly re-
placed by alcohol. In this latter fact lies the superiority of the fluid over
osmic and chromic solutions, all of which produce inorganic precipitates,
and thus leave the tissues in a condition unfavorable to staining. Picro-

* Dr. Mayer uses the fluid undiluted for arthropoda.

+ Creosote made from beechwood tar.

t Dr. Mayer prepares the fluid as follows: Distilled water, 100 volumes; sulphuric
acid, 2 volumes; picric acid (as much as will dissolve). Filter and dilute as above.
No creosote is used.

[11] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 617

sulphuric acid does not, like chromic solutions, harden the object, but
simply kills the cells.

“ As this fluid penetrates thick chitine with difficulty, it is necessary,
in order to obtain good preparations of larger Isopoda, insects, &e., to
cut open the body and fill the body-cavity with the liquid by means of
a pipette. In larger objects care should be taken to loosen the internal
organs so that the fluid may find easy access to all parts.

“The fluid should be applied as soon as the body is opened, so that
the blood may not have time to coagulate and thus bind the organs to-
gether. <A large quantity of the fluid should be used, and it must be changed
as often as it becomes turbid. The same rule holds good in the use of all
preservative fluids. It is well, also, especially with larger objects, to
give the fluid an occasional stirring up.

“Tn order to avoid shrinkage in removing small and tender objects
from the acid to the alcohol, it is advisable to take them up by means
of a pipette or spatula, so that a few drops of the acid may be trans-
ferred along with them. The objects sinking quickly to the bottom,
remain thus for a short time in the medium with which they are satu-
rated, and are not brought so suddenly into contact with the alcohol.
In a few minutes the diffusion is finished; and they may then be placed
in a fresh quantity of alcohol, which must be shaken up frequently, and
renewed from time to time until the acid has been entirely removed.

“The sulphuric acid contained in this fluid causes connective tissue to
swell, and this fact should be borne in mind in its use with vertebrates.
To avoid this difficulty, Kleinenberg has recommended the addition of
a few drops of creosote, made from beechweod tar, to the acid. <Ac-
cording to Dr. Mayer’s experience, however, the addition of creosote
makes no perceptible difference in the action of the fluid.

“This fluid must not be used with objects (e. g., echinoderms) possess-
ing calcareous parts which it is desired to preserve, for it dissolves car-
bonate of lime and throws it down as crystals of gypsum in the tissues.
For such objects picro-nitric acid may be used. It is prepared as fol-
lows:

Nie race (oO. per Centre Ns Os) csectics o ciemi- wetecs eons mecelss ee om)
Picric acid as much as will dissolve.*

‘‘Picro-nitric acid also dissolves carbonate of lime, but it holds it in
solution, and thus the formation of crystals of gypsum is avoided. If
much carbonate of lime is present, the rapid production of carbonic
acid (gas) is liable to result in mechanical injury of the tissues, hence,
in many cases, chromic acid is preferable to picro-nitric acid.

“Picro-nitric acid is, in most respects, an excellent preservative
medium, and, as a rule, will be found to be a good alternative in those
cases where picro-sulphuric acid fails to give satisfactory results. Dr.
Mayer commends it very strongly, and states that with eggs contain-

* This mixture is used undiluted. .

618 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

ing a large amount of yolk material, like those of Palinurus, it gives
better results than nitric, picric, or picro-sulphuric acid. It is not so
readily removed from objects as picro sulphuric acid, and for this reason
the latter acid would be used wherever it gives equally good prepara-
tions.”

This fluid is also said to be useful where the objects, such as arth-
ropods, are inclosed in a chitinous skin.

For the preservation of infusoria, Blanc recommends a very dilute
picro-sulphuric solution, which I give here as abstracted from the Zoo-
logischer Anzeiger, No. 129, by Whitman. The formula is as follows:

Picric acid, saturated solution in distilled water .......--. 100 volumes.
Sulphuricracid (concentrated) s.-. ae cee cna see 2 sé
Distilled water .......----- Bed Seo etre bel eee nacre Seat 600 ee

“To this solution, which may be employed as it is for the larve of
echinoderms, medus, and sponges, a little acetic acid (1 per cent.) is
added for rhizopods and infusoria—two or three drops for 15 grams of
the solution. The acetic acid is added in order to sharpen the outlines
of the nuclei and nucleoli.

“This liquid is preferable to osmic acid, because it does not render
the objects non-receptive to staining fluids.

‘The entire process of hardening, washing, staining, and mounting can
be more expeditiously performed under the cover glass than otherwise.
The acid is allowed to work until the objects have become thoroughly
yellow. The acid is then replaced by 80 per cent. alcohol, frequently
renewed until the yellow color entirely disappears ; 96 per cent. alcohol
is next used, and then absolute alcohol.

‘‘The hardened objects may be stained with picro-carmine, or, better,
with an alcoholic solution of safranin. Five grams of safranin are dis-
solved in fifteen grams of absolute alcohol, the solution left standing a
few days, then filtered and diluted with half its volume of distilled
water. 5

“This solution of safranin is preferable to picro-carmine, because it colors
more quickly, and because one can so regulate its action as to give a
sharp definition to the protoplasm or the nucleus.

‘‘After the object has been more or less deeply stained, according to
the end in view, it is washed in 80 per cent. alcohol, which is renewed
until a moment arrives when no visible clouds of color appear; at this
moment the 80 per cent. alcohol is replaced with absolute alcohol, and
this by clove oil.

‘“‘As safranin is soluble in alcohol, the process of washing will of course
remove or weaken the color, but decoloration is gradual, so that one
needs only to watch and apply the clove oil when the color has been
reduced to the desired intensity. * * *

“The process of decoloration is not entirely arrested by the application
of clove oil, contrary to Bianc’s assertion, hence it should be replaced

[13] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 619

by Canada balsam as early as possible. The same method is adapted
to other microscopic animals.”

In order to confine infusorians or very small embryos, so as to sub-
ject them to the foregoing treatment under a cover glass, a method
which has given very good satisfaction is the following: Three very
small pellets of bees-wax or bees-wax and olive oil are stuck to the one
side of a cover near its margin, and arranged so as to form the angles
ofa triangle. The drop containing the organisms is then placed on the
slide and the cover with its wax feet carefully laid upon it. A needle
is then taken and its point pressed down upon the cover glass until it
is forced downwards on its yielding supports and until its tinder surface
is sufficiently approximated to the upper surface of the slide to clamp
the living infusorians or embryos fast which have been placed between
without actual compression. The application of the reagents may then
be leisurely proceeded with without washing the objects away, as one
reagent after the other is applied at one side of the cover and absorbed
on the other by bits of bibulous paper.

Hertwig’s method of preparing and cutting amphibian eggs.—W hitman
has given the following condensed account of Hertwig’s plan of dealing
with amphibian ova, which would doubtless give advantageous results
if applied to the treatment of fish ova which contain coarse yolk gran-
ules, which are apt to become detached from the sections in the process
of mounting when the whole embryo has first been saturated with par-
affine, which must be removed from the sections with warm turpentine
or chloroform, or with cold benzole or xylol. The two first are the solv-
ents which act most quickly when used for the purpose of removing
the paraffine :

“ Although the amphibian egg has long been a favorite object of study
among embryologists—and quite as much so since section-cutting came
into vogue as before—comparatively little progress has been made in
overcoming the difficulties that attend its preparation for the micro-
tome. The chief difficulties are found in freeing the egg from its gela-
tinous envelope, and in preparing it so as to avoid brittleness.

“The best method that has thus far been proposed for these eggs is
unquestionably that of O. Hertwig, and I shall therefore give it in de-
tail.

‘61, In order to facilitate the removal of the gelatinous envelope the
eggs are placed in water heated almost to boiling (90-96° C.) for five
to ten minutes. Theeggs are thus coagulated and somewhat hardened,
while the envelope separates a little from the surface of the egg and be-
comes more brittle. The envelope is then cut under water with sharp
scissors, and the egg shaken out through the rupture. With a little
experience a single cut suffices to free the egg.

“¢2, By the aid of a glass tube the egg is taken up and transferred
to chromic acid (one-half per cent.), or, to alcohol, 70, 80, and 90 per
cent. Chromic acid renders the egg brittle, and the more so the longer

620 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

it acts; therefore the eggs should not be allowed to remain in it more
than twelve hours. While eggs hardened in chromic acid never change
their form or become soft when transferred to water, those hardened in
alcohol, when placed in water or very dilute alcohol, lose their hardness,
swell up, and often suffer changes in form.

«3. Alcoholic preparations are easily stained; but chromic acid prepa-
rations are stained with such difficulty and so imperfectly that Hertwig
omitted it altogether.

“There is an important difference between alcohol and chromic acid
in their effect on the pigment of the egg. Chromic acid destroys the
pigment to some extent, and thus obliterates, or at least diminishes, the
contrast between pigmented and non-pigmented cell-layers. As the dis-
tribution of the pigment is of considerable importance in the study of
the germ lamelle, it is well to supplement preparations in chromic acid
with those in alcohol, in which the pigment remains undisturbed.

“4, Eggs hardened in chromic acid were embedded almost exclusively
in the egg-mass recommended by Calberla. The great advantage offered
by this mass is that it supplies a sort of antidote to the brittleness of the
egg. It glues the cell-layers together, so that the thinnest sections can
be obtained without danger of breaking.

“5, As the dorsal and ventral surfaces and the fore and hind ends
can be recognized in very early stages, it is important to know precisely
how the egg lies in the egg-mass in order to determine the plane of sec-
tion. In order to fix the egg in any given position in the embedding
mass, Hertwig proceeds as follows:

“a, A small block of the hardened mass is washed in water to re-
move the aleohol, and in the upper surface of the block, which has been
freed from water by the aid of filtering paper, a small hollow is made.
This hollow is then wet with the freshly prepared jflwid mass.

“>, The egg is washed in water to remove the alcohol, placed on a
piece of filtering paper to get rid of the water, turned on the paper by
a fine hair brush until it has the position desired ; the point of the brush
is next moistened and pressed gently on the upper surface of the egg,
the egg adheres to the brush and may thus be transported to the hollow
prepared for it in the block.

‘““¢, After the egg has thus been placed in position a drop of absolute
alcohol carefully applied will coagulate the ‘ fluid mass’ with which the
block was wet, and thus fix the egg to the block. The block is again
washed, and finally embedded in the egg-mass.”

My own experience with fish eggs, especially those of clupeoids, is that
a 1 per cent. solution of chromic acid gives good results. The eggs or
embryos should not be left in it more than twelve to twenty-four hours,
according to their size, when, after repeated washings in water, in which
they will not change even if kept in it for three or four days, they may
be transferree to 30 per cent. alcohol, or even a weaker grade, then in
a day or so co 70 per cent.. In a few days a granular precipitate is

[15] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 621

formed, however, which is objectionable, yet fish eggs so preserved re-
tain their form and structural peculiarities in alcohol unimpaired for
many months. For the early cleavage stages, however, I find that
chromic acid is not so good; it tends to disorganize the cleavage
spindles. Tor these, killing in some weaker reagent, such as a 1 per.
cent. acetic acid solution, or the treatment suggested by Whitman in
the case of pelagic fish eggs, would give better results.

In certain cases there is no need for the removal of the egg-envelope
if the latter is pricked open, especially in such forms as have a large
respiratory cavity around the vitellus; the envelope, as well as vitellus,
may be saturated with paraffine dissolved in chloroform at about 120°
to 150° I’., and where the membrane is sufficiently transparent the ob-
ject may be arranged in the paraffine with hot needles without difficulty,
and the sections so prepared will thus not only be sections of the egg
itself, but excellent sections of the membrane will also be obtained.

My method of embedding fish eggs which have been colored in toto
with borax, carmine, or borax picro-carmine, is as follows:

a. After dehydration with about forty times their own volume of
strong commercial or 97 per cent. alcohol, and afterwards saturated
with oil of cloves, the embryos are placed in a watch-glass containing a
melted mixture of chloroform and parafiine in equal parts, in which they
may remain twenty or thirty minutes at a temperature not above 150°
F. When saturation is complete the eggs have the same appearance in
the melted mixture as in alcohol.

b. From the above they are transferred to another larger dish con-
taining pure paraffine, which melts at 158° F’., but which must, on no
account, be allowed to boil. Here they remain for twenty to thirty
minutes more.

c. The embryos are then transferred, one or two at a time, to a com-
mon slide, such as is used for mounting objects. The slide may be
warmed over an alcohol lamp. A brass ring, 5 to 8 centimeters deep
and 24 in diameter, is then placed on the slide around the object. This
ring is then filled with melted paraffine, and the object arranged in it
in the desired position with a hot needle, when the whole is left to cool.

d. After cooling the paraffine contracts within the ring, when the lat-
ter may be removed, and the discoidal block may then easily be loosened
from the slide. The block may then be trimmed down with a scalpel
into a shape suitable for fastening into the well in the carriage of a
sledge microtome, or the block may be marked and laid away until it is
wanted for use.

Fastening the block in the microtome.—This may be done by taking a
hot needle and melting a cavity with it in the paraffine contained in the
well of the carriage of the microtome, into which the block, with the
object, is adjusted in the desired position and left till the parafline has
cooled around the block, when the operator is ready'to commence cut-
ting.

622 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

Osmic acid as a killing and hardening agent for infusorians and small em-
bryos.—The use of osmic acid in the study of the development of Amphi-
axus, by Hatschek, has given very good results. During their early stages
the embryos of this creature are quite small, and swim about in the sea
water in which they have been hatched. Hatschek killed theembryos and
hardened them in the following manner: A few drops of a 1 per cent.
solution of osmic acid was poured into the small vessel of sea water
containing the embryos, and allowed to act only a short time. This
killed the embryos and hardened them, and also afforded a ready means
of collecting them, for as soon as they were dead they fell to the bot-
tom of the vessel and were then easily picked up with a pipette, or the
supernatant mixture of sea water and osmic acid was poured off and
replaced with fresh sea water two or three times, so as to wash off the
acid and arrest its further action. They were then transferred to abso-
lute alcohol and finally to oil of cloves.

The embryos were embedded in wax and oil on a slide thinly coated
with clove oil. A single drop of a mixture of wax and oil (beeswax
and oil equal parts) is dropped on the embryo, when its position may
he arranged on the slide by turning the congealed drop of wax. He cov-
ered the whole slide, which was greasy with oil, with a coating of the
melted wax and oil. The position of the embryo is then carefully
marked with needle seratches. The mass is then slipped off of the
slide and covered on the opposite side with another coat of wax and
oil. To prevent the two halves of wax from separating, it is a good
practice to pass a hot needle through both at different points in order
to bind them together. The sections are then cut by hand, which,
judging from Hatschek’s figures, was very successfully done.

M. Adrien Certes has used osmic acid in order to kill and precipitate
infusorians and other minute organisms found in fresh and salt water
with gratifying results. One cubic centimeter of a1 per cent. solution
of osmic acid he finds sufficient to kill the minute animal and vegetable
organisms in 30 to 40 cubic centimeters of water, these organisms be-
ing precipitated to the bottom of the vessel and fixed in their form. The
acid must not be allowed to act too long, and to prevent this an equal
volume of distilled water is added to the mixture after the organisms
have been killed.

In the case of some waters rich in organisms, microsopic examination of
the deposit so obtained may begin after a few hours. In the case of
very pure water it may be necessary to wait for twenty-four or even
forty-eight hours before the supernatant liquid may be poured ff and
the precipitated organisms examined. -

It affords a very ready way of killing and coll cting very minute or-
ganisms from either fresh or sea water. This :uethod may also be used
to precipitate bacteria or other supposed hurtful organisms from sus-
pected potable waters.

[17] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 623

Henneguy’s method of preparing and investigating the eggs of salmonoids.—
“The ova of the Salmonide are usually employed by embryologists in the
study of the development of the osseous fishes. It is difficult to examine
them in the fresh state, either whole or by transmitted light, on account
of the thickness of their envelopes, or after opening them, in consequence
of the small consistency of the germ, especially at the commencement
of segmentation. Chromic acid, the reagent most frequently employed
to harden these ova, readily alters the young cells, and deforms the
embryos by compressing them between the unextensible envelope of the
ovum and the solidified vitelline mass. For the last two years I have
employed in the laboratory of Comparative Embryology of the Collége
de France a process which enables us to extract the germs and embryos
from the ova of trout and salmon with the greatest facility, and reste
causing them to undergo the least alteration.

“‘T place the ovum for a few minutes in a lL percent. solution of osmic
acid until it has acquired a light brown color, then in a small vessel
containing Miiller’s fluid, and I open it with a fine pair of scissors in
the midst of this liquid. The central vitelline mass, which is coagulated
immediately on contact with water, dissolves, on the contrary, in the
Miiller’s fluid, while the solidified germ and cortical layer may be ex-
tracted from the ovum and examined upon a glass plate.

“By treating the germ with a solution of methyle green and then
with glycerine I have been able to observe in the cells of segmentation
the very delicate phenomena lately indicated by Auerbach, Biitschli,
Strasburger, and Hertwig, and which accompany the division of the
nucleus, namely, the radiate arrangement of the protoplasm at the two
poles of the cell, the nuclear plate, the bundles of filaments which start
from it, and the other succeeding phases.

“This proves that the treatment undergone by the ovum does not at
all alter the elements of the germ.

‘In order to make cross-sections of the germs and embryos thus ex-
tracted from the ovum I leave them for some days in Miller’s liquid and
color them with picrocarminate of ammonia. After depriving them of
water by treatment with alcohol of spec. gray. 0.828, and then with abso-
lute alcohol, I put them for twenty-four hours into collodion. The em-
bryo is then arranged upon a small slab of elder-pith soaked with alcohol,
and is covered with a layer of collodion. When the collodion has ar-
rived at a suitable consistency very thin sections may be made, includ-
ing the embryo and the plate of pith, and these are to be mounted and
preserved in glycerine.

‘This process is applicable to all sorts of embryos which are not very
thick, so that they may be colored en masse. It has the immense ad-
vantage of enabling one to see at what level in the embryo each section
is made, to preserve each section in the midst of a transparent mass,
which sustains all the parts and prevents their being damaged, as too

624 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

often happens when an including mass is employed from which the see-
tions must be freed before mounting.”

Binder’s method of making permanent glycerine mountings.—Mr. Jacob
Binder, of Philadelphia, commends the following simple method of mount-
ing objects in glycerine, which may be found useful in conjunction with
the preceding method of treating the eggs of salmonoids proposed by
Henneguy, though it hardly seems probable that as good results can
be got by the collodion method of embedding, which is recommended, as
by some others.

Mr. Binder finds Bell’s cement the best, and with it he draws a ring
with a pencil upon the slide, which he allows to dry for twenty-four
hours. Then another coat of the cement is applied on the top of the
first ring with the aid of a turn-table. The mounting is then made with
glycerine; the superfluous mounting material which is forced out from
under the cover may then be washed off by holding the slide under a
water-tap. The slide is then allowed to dry when the mounting is fin-
ished by the addition of another ring of Bell’s cement around the edge
of the cover, when the preparation is finished.

Mark’s methods of treating the eggs of Limax.—For hardening the ova
and fixing the nuclear structures this investigator used a 1 per cent. so-
lution of osmic acid, the eggs being subsequently stained in Beale’s
carmine. He alsoused 1 to 2 per cent. solutions of acetic acid, in which
the eggs were immersed for three bours or more and afterwards stained
with Beale’s carmine. Sections were made of eggs hardened in chro-
mic acid.

KH. Van Beneden’s method of treating the ova of the rabbit.—¥or killing
and hardening a 1 per cent. solution of osmic acid was used, when the
eges were transferred to Miller’s fluid for two or three days, washed,
and then mounted in glycerine.

Brass’s method of killing Amebiform Protozoa.—In order to cause these
organisms to become comparatively quiet he recommends feeding them
with pulverized organic matter; they are then very slowly killed on the
slide by the use of the following solution, and while under observation
beneath the cover-glass :

Chromic acids sc2s sco sse.ca-ccs sececeret, sesete meses ccens desteer 1 part.
Platimim chloridessss=o- aaeces foes ee eee PAE cis eee ka emacs
AGO LICL ACI Maat acer os ce nih ns 3 haat Rees oe See ae ae ee etree if 2386

Water, 400 to 1,000 parts.

This solution, he claims, will kill monera and amoebez without alter-
ing their organization. Osmie acid, he asserts, produces dendritic ap-
pearances in the plasma of such organisms which are abnormal to them.
With this re-agent he has obtained evidence of a nuclear body in some
of the Monera.

Brass also thinks that turpentine and paraffin, when used to saturate
an object to fit it to be cut into sections, also produces abnormal altera
tions in the tissues, and he recommends treating a tissue which is to be

[19] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 625

Sectionized as follows: From absolute alcohol it is transferred to oil of
cloves or lavender, and then to pure paraffine, brought just a very little
above the melting point.

C. Weigert’s rapid method of hardening the spinal cord.—Miiller’s fluid
hardens the spinal cord in about eight weeks at ordinary temperatures,
but this may be accomplished eight to ten days if the hardening is done
in a warm chamber or oven kept at about 120° F. While this is in prog-
ress camphor water should be added to prevent the development of
putrefactive organisins.

The hardening may be still more rapidly done if Hrlick’s fluid is used.

This consists of—

PotasstumablGhTOmMaveacicocecstee ose ascents ess -isie'e see sei 24 per cent.
Coppersulphatewmasserersciisinc(- coe): an sae see ecis ates © seer see

With the aid of heat this hardens the spinal cord in four days, with-
out heat in eight to ten days.

The sections are stained with acid fuchsin,* which is used as follows :

The sections, not to exceed .025 mm. in thickness, are placed for one hour
in a saturated solution of acid fuchsin, but the staining is greatly modi-
fied by the subsequent treatment, as the diffusely stained sections are
next transferred to a large watch-glass and washed in water. They are
then transferred to a third watch-glass and washed in the following so-
lution:

One hundred cubic centimeters of absolute alcohol.
One gram of caustic potash.

This is allowed to stand for twenty-four hours, until the alcohol is sat-
urated with the alkali. Ten cubic centimeters of this mixture are added
to every 100 cubic centimeters of absolute alcohol, and in this mixture
the colored sections are washed. This washing out process is the most
important thing in the application of the method. As soon as the sec-
tion is transferred to the alkaline alcohol on a spatula a cloud of the
red coloring matter is set free. The section is then gently shaken, and
as soon as the limits of the gray matter are defined it is transferred to a
large watch-glass fuil of clean water. This last wash must contain no
trace of acids; the traces of alkaline alcohol adhering to the spatula will do
no harm, and the section must be washed in it till no more clouds of color
are given off. It is then transferred to a fifth wash of clean water, when
the operator should notice if the gray portions are the lightest. If this
is the case and the section is still red the process has been successful.
If the section is too pale it must be restained ; or if the gray substance
is not differentiated by a paler tinge it must be returned to the alkaline
alcohol and then again washed in clean water twice in succession. The
sections then dehydrated and treated in the usual way with clove oil
and mounted in Canada balsam. Sections which have been embedded
in celloidin should be treated with xylol instead of oil of cloves, and

*Fuchsin 8S. No. 130, made in the Baden Aniline and Soda Manufactory, may be ob-
tained in small quantities from Dr. Griibler, Leipzig, 17 Dufour strasse.

S. Mis. 46 40

626 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

these in order to be completely dehydrated must be transferred succes-
sively to two baths of absolute alcohol.

This method of staining sections of the nervous system is said to give
results much superior to carmine, the anilines, or gold chloride, and to
differentiate the fibers of the gray matter better than any other dye.

Embedding in celloidin.—Whitman, in the American Naturalist for
October, 1883, describes the method as follows: “ Very elegant results
may also be obtained by an embedding mass originally invented by
Duval and recently much improved by Merkel and Schiefferdecker.*
This is collodion, or, preferably, a solution of so-called celloidin. If this
substance cannot in general be cut to such extreme delicacy as the al-
buminous mass just described, it has a great advantage in being ex-
tremely pellucid. The original communication of the last-named author
is easily accessible, so that Professor Thoma considers it superfluous to
give a detailed account of it, but adds a few remarks on his own expe-
rience with it.

“According to the formula of Schiefferdecker, the embedding fluid
consists of concentrated solution of celloidin in a mixture of equal parts
of absolute alcohol and ether. The specimen is soaked successively in
absolute alcohol and ether, and in the embedding fluid. This requires
at least several days. After this time the embedding proper may be
undertaken, and for this we have the choice of two methods.

‘¢The even surface of a cork is covered with a thick solution of cel-
loidin, so as to form by evaporation a strong collodion membrane on the
cork. Upon this is put the specimen, covered layer by layer with fresh
quantities of the solution of celloidin, each being allowed to dry only par-
tially. When the object is thoroughly covered we immerse it in alcohol
of 0.842 specific gravity. In twenty-four hours the whole is ready for
cutting.

‘‘ The other method makes use of little paper boxes for the embedding.
The specimen soaked in celloidin solution is fixed in the box by pins,
the box filled with celloidin. The preparation is then placed on a flat
piece of glass and covered with a glass cover which does not exactly fit
the glass plate. In a few days the ether will have evaporated gently
and slowly from the embedding mass, and the latter will shrink a little.
If necessary more celloidin solution can be poured into the paper box to
fill it again. Itis only necessary to moisten the surface of the first mass
with a drop of ether in order to allow of a perfect junction between the
old and the new layers. The preparation is again exposed to slow
evaporation below the glass cover, and a few days later the embedding
mass will be consolidated to an opaline body, whose consistency can
well be compared to that of the albumen of a boiled egg. The walls of
the paper box can now be removed, and the embedding mass placed in
very dilute alcohol, which will, in a very few days, produce a proper
degree of consistency to admit of cutting.

* Arch, f. Anat. u. Physiol. (Anat. Abthiel.) 1882.

[21] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 627

“This method differs in some degree from that which Schiefferdecker
gives for embedding in paper boxes. Asother observers have remarked,
his method frequently gives rise to a great number of air-bubbles in
the embedding mass. Consequent upon the altered manipulations of
Professor Thoma, we have to adapt the embedded specimen to a cork for
the purpose of cutting. This may be done in the following way: The
even surface of the cork is covered by a thick layer of celloidin solution.
This is allowed to dry up perfectly, so as to produce a hard membrane
of celloidin. This is again covered with further celloidin solution. In
the mean time the lower surface of the embedding mass is cut even and
washed with absolute alcohol, and subsequently moistened with a drop
of ether. This moist surface is adapted to the stratum of liquid cel-
loidin on the cork, and exposed for a few minutes to the open air. After
this the whole is placed in dilute alcohol, which in a few hours will unite
the embedding mass solidly with the cork.

‘In a great number of cases it may be regarded as a great advantage
of the celloidin that it penetrates the tissues thoroughly, and yet re-
mains pellucid, so as to be more or less invisible in the specimen. This
quality can be made use of in another direction for the purpose of soak-
ing specimens which are too brittle to be cut after hardening alone.
We may make use of celloidin in a similar way to the gum arabic men-
tioned above. The minute, normal, and pathological anatomy of the
lung in particular will derive great advantage from such a proceeding.
Indeed, we are not able to get a perfect idea of the changes produced
by pneumonia if we do not by this method or by the following (with
paraffine) prevent the loss of a great part of the exuded substances
which in this disease lie loose in the areolar cavities. The study also
of micro-organisms in the lung will derive great benefit from the cel-
loidin method, and it will be very welcome to many to know that the
tissues embedded in celloidin may be stained with the different fluids,
ammonio-carmine, alum-carmine, borax-carmine, hematoxylin, aniline
colors, and various others. The reaction of acids and alkalies, partic-
ularly acetic acid and solution of potash is, moreover, not interfered
with. And further, we are able to color the object before embedding
with all staining fluids which are not soluble, or only little soluble, in
alcohol or ether.

“ After staining and cutting the sections may be mounted in glycerine
and various other fluids. Mounting in Canada balsam requires, how-
ever, some precautions on account of the chemical character of the cel-
loidin. Absolute alcohol and oil of cloves should be avoided and re-
placed by alcohol of 96 per cent., and by oleum origani. This is, at
least the advice of Schiefferdecker, and Professor Thoma has had no
occasion to be dissatisfied with the result.”

The embedding mass, consisting of equal parts of chloroform and
paraffine, used first by Biitschli, and which admits of subsequent embed-
ding in pure paraffine, has given such excellent results in my hand, that

628 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

I do not see what else can be desired. The method which has given good
results in the hands of the writer has already been described, and differs
but little from the method commended by Brass. Sections of the most
extreme thinness can be cut by its use, Biitschli having succeeded,
with small specimens, in getting sections measuring only .002™™ or about

Combined killing, staining, and preservative agents.—To this category
we may assign such combinations as ammonio-picro-carmine, borax-
picro-carmine, and picric acid combined with nigrosin prepared accord-
ing to the formula of Pfitzer. The preparation of ammonio-picro-ear-
mine is attended with a good deal of trouble and takes a great deal of
time and attention if some of the formule which have been proposed
are followed in its preparation.

The readiest way of preparing a picro-carmine, I find, is to have a stock
solution of borax-carmine on hand which may be poured into a saturated
solution of picric acid in sufficient quantity to give a deep orange-red
mixture which may then even be combined with a small percentage of
alcohol. In this way we obtain a staining mixture which dyes small
objects, such as embryos, with two colors in different parts, and is also
a temporary preservative, killing, and hardening mixture. The objects
after a day or two are removed from this mixture and put into 30 to 40
per cent., and finally into 70 per cent., alcohol.

Pfitzer’s mixture of picric acid and nigrosin has been commended in
botanical research; but it appears probable from a little experience
which I have had with it that it will be useful in animal histology. A
few drops of a watery solution of nigrosin are mixed with a saturated
solution of picric acid; this mixture has an olive green color; it kills
quickly and stains the granules and nuclei beautifully, imparting to
them a tint somewhat similar to that produced by hematoxylin.

Fixing sections upon the slide preparatory to mounting.—This I find may
be very easily done by the aid of Schillibaum’s mixture of oil of cloves
and collodion.

© ORO CO Neeser Ste a ee ei a cr ee 1 volume.
OTOPRMOLON ES EHS, 2 achsnin = eee Soe oes oe ene ee 3 to 4 volumes.

The slides are thinly painted with this mixture over the center where
the sections are to be placed with a perfectly clean camel’s-hair pencil.
The sections which are cut by the dry method are lifted from the upper
side of the section knife as fast as cut, and laid on the slide in serial
order. Ifa section stretcher or flattener is used on the knife the sec-
tions may be lifted off in short ribbons consisting of several consecutive
sections sticking together, edge to edge. After the sections have been
neatly arranged in successive rows, and in serial order from left to right,
with the aid of a needle, the slide may be gently warmed over an alco-
hol lamp, when the paraffine will melt and let the sections drop down
and sink into the film of collodion and clove oil. By warming the slide

[23] PRESERVATION OF MICROSCOPIC MATERIALS. 629

for half a minute or more the clove oil is mostly vaporized or driven to
the edges of the slide and around the border of the area which is oceu-
pied by the sections. When this is the case the sections will usually be
found to be fixed. Then, before the slide has cooled very much, two or
three drops of turpentine are poured upon the sections. The turpentine
is warmed by the slide, and the paraffine from the sections is immedi-
ately dissolved away. Turpentine is again dropped on the sections and
the slide turned on its edge and drained to wash away all that remains
of the paraffine surrounding and included by the sections. Before the
turpentine has quite dried upon the slide the mounting is done in Canada
balsam dissolved in benzole. The balsam should be thin enough to run
readily under a long cover-glass, and under which as many as one hun-
dred and fifty sections may be mounted without getting any air bubbles
included.

Such serial preparations enable the embryological investigator to
study the morphology of embryos or small objects with the greatest ease
and certainty, because none of the viscera or organs of even the smallest
embryos are displaced or shoved out of their normal positions to the
slightest degree in the sections if the object has been properly embedded
and the process of mounting conducted with the proper care.

It was my intention at first to give the formule for the preparation
and use of the most approved staining fluids, but the recipes for com-
pounding these are accessible in a number of hand-books on microscop-
ical technology, while Mr. Whitman has already given a very full ac-
count of those used with the best success in the zoological station at
Naples, in his paper on methods, from which I have already drawn so
largely, the title and place of publication of which I have given in the
first portion of this paper. Those staining reagents which are given
here are mostly such as are used in combination with some killing or
preservative agent.

The principal object of this paper is to afford directions to collectors
desiring to preserve the embryos of the lower vertebrates, fishes, and
amphibians in such a condition as will enable the investigator to use
them in his researches. As ordinarily preserved in alcohol such objects
are next to worthless, either for figuring or dissection, as well as totally
useless for microscopic preparations.

FE A ae
Peek hee

XIX.—A REPORT TO THE UNITED STATES CENTEN NIAL COMMIS-
SION UPON THE PRINCIPAL AQUARIUMS ABROAD IN 1873.

By WILLIAM P. BLAKE,

[Member of the United States Centennial Commission and agent of the Commission
at the Vienna Exhibition, 1873. ]

CONTENTS.

AMbLOMUGUION Mae se eeicoa ele soa coos sace wore aces aceciasenes encewe ses sen cmecaaeaes
ACTIN AAO UATE Se savs tan once ceed san cee casera Senn nnss fa ceaisisscsoccecsa sarin
Crystal Palace aquarium, Sydenham.........-.--.----- »----- -2---+ 02+ --- -2--
The aquarium at Brighton, England........-...---.----------------+---+----
Scarborough aquarium ...-..-... 22-2 -2 ene coon ee o-oo teen ee conn nee eee eee
Aquarium. ab LIverpool.. < os. o2- son ccs cesses een sne Lmidaiweteicie ssiees ciciecesaeeere
rere AQUA YIM e enn in lnicain cen len cja == oc cjeninoncmse eons ascace naman
Grow aquarium ab Paris, 1SG% 2.22. co cc cece ccise cc cene ste eeccans-= cose -nsaee
ra ples AQMAtlONAs steal es hese eo ao cose cooe wens an manweasecescse sees sosmeese

Sco MOOORR WE’

ie

The importance of having an aquarium connected with our exhibition
was brought to our attention at an early date by the communication of
Professor Baird, United States Fish Commissioner, who wrote: ‘I
would respectfully call the attention of the commissioners to the pro-
priety of taking steps for establishing an aquarium as part of the exhi-
bition at the coming Centennial. You will observe the great success of
these establishments which have been erected at Berlin, Hamburg,
Naples, Brighton, London, &c., and the movements looking towards
the erection of others at Manchester, Birmingham, &c.” [Letter to the
Executive Commissioner, November, 1872, Jour. Appendix, p. 88.]

Much attention has been given abroad to the construction of marine
aquariums on a large scale in connection with exhibitions. One was
added to the Paris Exhibition in 1867, and at Vienna, last year, a new
one was opened adjoining the Exhibition on the Prater. At Sydenham,
the attractions of the Crystal Palace have been greatly increased by the
aquarium constructed by an independent stock company.

Such aquariums are permanently attractive and increase in popular
interest from year to year, and it is found that if properly constructed
and managed they are financially successful. Indeed their success has
been beyond the most sanguine anticipations, and it results that aquari-

“ums have been established and projected at several points independ-

ently of exhibitions, notably at Brighton, Scarborough, and Liverpool.
[1] 631

632 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

When combined, as they advantageously are, with reading rooms, con-
servatories, promenades, concert halls, and places for refreshment, they
become places of popular resort, especially in the evenings, and they
exert a most salutary influence upon the mass of the people. Indeed
they are real blessings to the large class of persons, in manufacturing
cities especially, without attractions at home, who would otherwise
spend their evenings at the drinking saloons, at cheap theaters, or in
vicious wandering through the streets.

Aquariums are particularly attractive and beneficial to the young,
cultivating habits of close observation, acquainting them with various
and little-known forms of life, the forms and habits of fishes, and en-
couraging the study of natural objects generally. They may also be
made to contribute largely to pisciculture generally, promoting our
knowledge of the art of fish-breeding and stocking of our waters with
food-fishes.

The outlay for such undertakings, compared with the results, is mod-
erate, and the expense of maintenance is very small. Within certain
limits, modified of course by the conditions of the locality, the popula-
tion, &e., the largestand most liberally projected succeed best. The an-
nual cash profit ranges from 6 to 30 per cent. on the outlay, and the
value of the property and the income are constantly increasing.

Fairmount Park has great natural advantages for the construction of
an aquarium, not only of fresh but of sea water, and the favorable op-
portunity to establish one there in connection with the Exhibition in 1876
should not be lost sight of. It should be independent of the Exhibition
in its organization, but might be tributary to its success while deriving
great advantages from it.

I was impressed while abroad with the importance of this subject in
connection with the work of the Commission, and therefore took some
pains to obtain the information presented in the following notes.

My acknowledgments are especially due to Mr. Birch, engineer of
the aquarium at Brighton and at Scarborough; to Mr. Theodore L.
Witt, engineer of the Vienna Aquarium; and to Mr. G. Fuberi at Ber-

lin.
VIENNA AQUARIUM.

The Vienna Aquarium, located near the Exhibition, was completed
during the summer, and added to the attractions of the Prater? It was
independent of the Exhibition, being erected by a joint stock company
with Baron Albert v. Klein-Wisenberg at its head. A concession of
level land was obtained from the court. An ornate building of one
high story, about 200 feet long and 100 feet wide, was erected upon
a plan founded on the studies made of all existing aquariums by H.
Nowak and the engineer Theodore L. Witt. It is constructed of brick
and stucco, and is approached by a high flight of steps. All of the ex-
hibition tanks are upon the main floor. The outiine plan annexed will

[3] PRINCIPAL AQUARIUMS ABROAD IN 1873. 633

give an idea of the interior arrangement of the tanks and side rooms
for alligators, &c. It is drawn to +4; of the actual size.

Sl

Fic. 1.—GROUND PLAN VIENNA AQUARIUM.

V.—Vestibule or entrance porch paved with tiles.
T. T.—Tanks, in two parallel lines, back to back.
R.—Reservoir between the two lines of tanks.

There are two rows of tanks, eight in each row, placed back to back,
with a space between utilized for a reservoir holding a large amount of
sea water. Each tank is about 9 feet long by 4 feet high and 5
feet in depth backward through the plate-glass front to the rcck work.
Each contains when half filled about 100 cubic feet of water. These
tanks are made of brick and cement, open at the top, and accessible in
the rear by a passage-way on each side of the central space R in the
plan. The plate-glass fronts are 14 inches thick. The rooms at each
end are used for large shallow basins for crocodiles, fresh-water fishes,
and a collection of sea anemones.

The marine fish are brought up from Trieste, and the salt water aiso,
by rail over the Semmering Pass. Some salt water has bee success-
fully made. Thecirculation of the water is maintained by pumps driven
by a small steam-engine, and the aeration is effected by a slender jet of
w ter which, escaping under pressure, impinges on the surface and
carries down a large amount of air into the body of the water. Another
plan is to force air in fine jets from below and let it ascend through the
water. Sixteen cubic meters of salt water and alike quantity of fresh
water are renewed hourly. <A resident zoologist has been engaged to
take charge of the scientific part of the enterprise. It promises to be
a pecuniary success, notwithstanding a great outlay for the building and
fixtures, amounting to 250,000 florins, or about $125,000. The daily
receipts amounted to about $350 for some weeks. The expense of

634 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

maintenance will be very slight, probably not over $8,000 or $10,000
annually. A naturalist is employed at Trieste in securing and forward-
ing specimens.

The entrance price was fixed at 50 kreutzers for adults and 20 kreutzers

for children. .
CRYSTAL PALACE AQUARIUM.

The aquarium is one of the added attractions to the permanent ex-
hibition at the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, and being the property of
a separate company an extra price is charged for admission. It has
been very popular and is reputed to have paid 30 per cent. upon its cost
annually. There are eighteen large show tanks and two rooms fitted
with smaller basins or reservoirs. It is intended that the collection
shall embrace the whole series of marine fauna. The cuttle fishes, the
cray-fish, and the octopus attract special attention. It is located at the
north end of the Palace, between the tropical department and the north
rater-tower. It is below the main floor level, and is reached by a flight
of steps.

THE AQUARIUM AT BRIGHTON.

This great attraction to the citizens of London and the United King-
dom and to the traveling public owes its existence to private enterprise
under a joint-stock organization. It is located at the sea-side, upon land
which may be said to have been reclaimed from the sea close to the
chain pier immediately below the cliff, the building being protected from
the waves by a strong sea-wall formed of concrete and Portland stone.
It was provisionally opened at Easter, 1872, but not to the public until
the following August, upon the occasion of the visit of the British As-
sociation. _

The building is 715 feet in length, with an average breadth of 100
feet, and is sunk below the surface for the most part in order not to in-
tercept the view of the water from the cliff and the line of buildings
facing the beach. It was erected from the designs and under the super-
intendence of Mr. E. Birch. It is on the Italian style of architecture,
and bricks, terra-cotta, granite, and tiles are the chief materials. Mr.
Birch visited the Boulogne aquarium in 1866 and wasled to conclude
that the construction of marine aquariums ona scale of magnitude
hitherto unattempted was a matter eminently fitted for British enter-
prise. Brighton, being a place of great resort on the coast and readily
accessible from London, was selected as the most feasible spot for the
construction.

On entering, the visitor finds himself at the head of a broad flight of
granite steps, with tiled platforms at intervals, so that the descent is
rendered very gradual and easy. There are five arched portals 18 feet
high, supported by decorated terra-cotta columns. On one side is the
restaurant, and on the other the reading room, where the serials and
daily papers can be found. For the relative positions of these rooms

635

PRINCIPAL AQUARIUMS ABROAD IN 1873.

[5]

4

SCALE OF-FEET,

150

50x30! :
37

SPY ohare
orate Conatete Sactes

TN | ee |
Belo 1» |
PPR SoH

Bgaan

Fic. 2.—GROUND PLAN OF THE BRIGHTON AQUARIUM,

A.—Steps descending from west end (20 wide).

B.—Entrance court (60/ * 40’).

C.—Entrance hall and reading room (80/ 45’).

D.—Restaurant and dining hall.

EEE.—Western corridor with tanks on each side.

FFF.—Eastern corridor.
G.—Conservatory.
H.—Rock-work, fernery, and cascade.
III.—Space with table tanks.
JJ.—Engine-room, stories, &¢c.
KK.—Lavatories.

LL.—Lavatories.
M.—Naturalists’ rooms.
N.—Steps from corridors to promenade over
O.—Business and private entrance.
P.—Curator’s office.
Q.—Rock-work with ponds for seal, &c.
R.—Grotto.
S.—Heating apparatus.
T.—Clerk’s office.
U.—Board room.
W.—Inclines for hand chairs.

636 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

and the other parts of the building, reference may be made to the an-
nexed plan, with scale and some of the dimensions stated. Nos. 1 to
41 indicate the tanks.

The retiring rooms and kitchen lie to the north of the hall. The long-
est of the three corridors extends 220 feet and is broken by a vestibule
55 by 45 feet.

The roof is groined and constructed of variegated bricks. It rests
upon columns of Bath stone, polished serpentine, and Aberdeen gran-
ite. There are 21 tanks in the first two series. They increase in size
from 11 by 10 feet upward, the largest measuring over 100 feet long by
40 feet wide and holding 110,000 gallons of sea water. This is the larg-
est tank in the building and is reserved for such large marine speci-
mens as porpoises, congers, turtles, &c. The next largest tank is 50
feet by 30 feet. The whole of the tanks, 41 in number, are numbered
consecutively, commencing on one side. The glass plates for these
tanks are of necessity very strong and heavy, being not less than one
inch in thickness.

The salt water is taken directly from the sea by pumping and is run
into reservoirs under the floors of the corridors, from which it is again
pumped by the same steam-engine, and delivered to the tanks as required.
The reservoirs hold 500,000 gallons of water. In the tanks the water
is constantly aerated and kept in circulation by a stream of compressed
air supplied to the lower part of the tanks. It is forced in by the steam-
engine. This system allows the water in each tank to be heated sepa-
rately, and is found in many respects preferable to the method of obtain-
ing circulation by means of pumping. It permits circulating reservoirs
to be dispensed with. The temperature of the water is kept down and
the impurities are oxidized by the air.

The second corridor is about 160 feet long. One side of the eastern
portion is assigned to the fresh-water animals. ‘The offices for the cu-
rator and naturalist are beyond. These are fitted up with open tanks
and every convenience for the nursing and care of the fish which require
treatment before being placed in the large tanks.

The conservatory and fernery are two great additional attractions to
the establishment. They are approached from the western corridor.
The rock work is here remarkably well executed in imitation of ledges
of red sandstone. Itis all formed of chalk and cement colored red, and
is so well done that few persons would for a moment question its being
a natural outcrop. Ferns grow in the clefts, and on projecting tables
of the rock. There is also a stream of water, broken at intervals by
cascades and ponds, utilized for the seals and the larger reptilia.

In addition to the large tanks, there are numerous smaller or table
tanks for the reception of some of the smaller and more rare marine
animals. There is also an exhibition of the apparatus for hatching and
developing trout and salmon.

[7] PRINCIPAL AQUARIUMS ABROAD IN 1873. 637

The nature of the exhibition, its extent and variety, are shown by
the annexed list of the tanks and contents as they were in 1873:

1. Corals, sea-anemones, sea-cucumbers, tube worms.

. Weevers, smelts.

Sead or horse mackerel, young salmon.
Black bream, prawns.

. Mackerel.

. Turtles, tope, nursehound, sting ray.

. Skate, spotted ray.

Silver whiting, anemones.

. Codling.

10. Bass, seacray fish.

11. Mackerel, zoophytes.

Here intersects the conservatory with ponds for the alligators, seals,
and table tanks for the smaller animals, such as anemones, corals, ser-
pule, young dog-fish, tortoises, &c.

12. Perch, pope, and English pearl mussel.

13, 14. Pike, carp, tench.

15. Gudgeon, minnows, gold and silver carp.

16. Trout.

17,7 >. Prussian carp and gold and silver carp, and eels.

19. Sea-horses.

20. Sun-mullet, gray mullet.

21. Halibut, brill, turbot, soles, plaice, flounders.

22. Wrasse.

23. Codling and silver whiting.

24. Eggs of dog-fish, skate, and cuttle-fish.

25. Octopus.

26. Sea-cray fish.

27. Crabs, goose barnacles.

28. Lobsters.

29. Octopus.

30. Sea bream.

31. Anemones, small star-fishes, zooplytes, whiting pout.

Here intersects the Grotto containing gold and silver carp, water Iil-
lies, and ferns.

32. Herrings, anemones, sand eels.

33. Stickle-backs, anemones, &ce.

34. Conger eels.

35. Cod.

36. Picked and spotted dog-fish.

37. Rock whiting or whiting pout.

38. Spotted dog-fish, nurse, and rough-hounds.

39. Monk-fish and gray mullet.

40. Smooth hounds, sting rays.

41, Gurnard, pipe-fish, dragonets, ascidians.

CMHNAAPE wh

638 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

This great aquarium has been a success in every way. As a paying
investment it has beenremarkable. The total expenditure was £80,000,
about $400,000, which included cost of the land and of the sea-wall and
a carriage drive and promenade. Over £25,000 have been returned in
dividends. Ten per cent. was paid in 1873 and another dividend of 15
per cent. was about to be declared.

The company publishes a guide-book to the aquarium, giving all
needful information to the visitor, and interesting descriptions of most
of the fishes. Two distinguished naturalists, Frank Buckland and
Henry Lee,’are employed. J am indebted to the guide-book and to the
engineeer, Mr. Birch, No 7 Wesminster Chambers, London, for the in-
formation here given beyond what could be obtained by personal exami-
nation.

SCARBOROUGH AQUARIUM.

The great success of the Brighton undertaking has induced the same
parties who now hold that stock to project another aquarium upon even
a greater scale at Scarborough. The work is under the direction of the
same engineer, Mr. E. Birch, who showed me some of the plans. The
new work will have some improvements, and will be the finest in ex-
istence. Money will be freely used for its advancement and to render
it a most attractive place of resort for amusement and instruction. It
is contidently expected that it will be a profitable enterprise.

AQUARIUM AT LIVERPOOL.

A new aquarium. is not only to be built at Scarborough, but the city
of Liverpool is also to have one on a large scale combired with a con-
cert hall, a conservatory, a restaurant, &c. All these portions of the
structure will be so arranged as to be in one unbroken line and to give
a delightful promenade and place of resort. The general plan is a par-
allelogram, and there are to be twenty-four tanks, ranging from 6 to 70
feet in length, with a capacity of 100,000 gallons of sea-water drawn
from a reservoir capable of holding four times the amount. And in the
same manner as at Brighton there will be numerous table tanks and
basins. Artificial rock-work ferneries, &c., constitute part of the plan,
which is to be executed in the best and most liberal manner. The es-
timated cost is $250,000, which is to be raised by the sale of shares.

BERLIN AQUARIUM.

The aquarium at Berlin, owned by a joint stock company, founded in
1867 and opened on the 11th of May, 1869, has since been in continuous
and successful operation. It is located in the heart of the city, upon
the famous avenue Unter den Linden, so that it is not only readily
reached, but is a constant attraction day and evening to those who have
an hour or two at command. It occupies a building in the rear of that
fronting on the street, so that the street frontage is not injured for busi-

[9] PRINCIPAL AQUARIUMS ABROAD IN 1873. 639

ness purposes, the entrance being at the side and up a broad staircase
through to the rear. The area occupied is 100 square rods and the
structure is two stories high, but is so arranged that the distance from
top to bottom appears much greater, and indeed all appearance of a
building is lost, the visitor being apparently in an extensive natural
grotto or cavern, with long vistas underground varied with lakes and
little brooks. The semblance of natural walls of rocks and of arches
worn out by the elements is admirable. The foot-paths wind about be-
tween the tanks for the fish, and are so arranged as to pass one below
another and give the effect of distance. All trace of the busy city life
without is lost. The sounds of traffic do not penetrate the rocky walls
and there is nothing to divert the mind from the study of the habits of
the wonders of marine and terrestrial life there brought together.

It has been found desirable to add some of the more remarkable and
curious animals and a collection of birds to the collections of marine
and fresh-water life, but these animals consist almost exclusively of such
species as are seldom found in zoological gardens. The upper story or
upper portion of the grotto is devoted mainly to such animals, to birds
and reptiles, while the lower portions contain the fish in a series of tanks,
with plate-glass fronts bordered by rock-work. The principal divisions
of the interior are, the hall of serpents, the geological cavern, the aviary,
the fresh-water gallery, the staircase cavern, the northern, the middle,
and the southern halls.

In the hall of serpents a variety of the reptiles of Europe and other
countries are displayed in suitable wall cages, among them the boas,
poisonous serpents, lizards, and chameleons.

The aviary is so arranged as to appear to be in a cavern, the geological
cavern, in which the stratification and other phenomena of rocks are
shown. There are also basins for crocodiles and other animals. In the
fresh-water gallery on the right are placed cages for birds and on the
left tanks for the river and sea fishes of Europe. Apparatus for arti-
ficial fish breeding is shown along the staircase or winding descent in
the cavern, and there is also a small pond for beavers at the bottom.
The three large halls are devoted to the marine life. The total number
of tanks and cages is not less than 150.

The number of animals, including fishes, &c., is about 15,000, of 800
species, but the number is increasing constantly, and there is more or
ess fatality and constant change.

The sea-water is artificially prepared and proves to be satisfactory.
About 10,000 cubic feet are required and only such portions are renewed
as are spoiled or lost in the basins. It circulates constantly, and is
pumped into a reservoir at an elevation of 70 feet, from which it flows
to the tanks and is cleared by filtration on the way. Experience en-
tailed successive modifications until satisfactory results were attained.

The place is very popular. It is lighted with gas and is open in the
evenings. There are suitable places for resting and refreshments. The

640 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

price of entrance is equal to about 25 cents, children half-price, and there
are some cheap or half-price days. The total number of visitors from
May to December, 1869, was 212,540; in 1870 there were 210,056; in
1871, 215,828, and in 1872, 254,078.

The company is organized with a capital of 200,000 Prussian thalers,
equivalent to about $150,000, and regular 6 per cent. dividends have
been paid annually. It is understood that there is a surplus fund, and
an extra dividend is expected in April, 1874.

The designs for the caverns and rock-work were executed by Mr. Leier,
of Hanover, now deceased.

AQUARIUM AT THE PARIS EXPOSITION, 1867.

The aquarium at the Paris Exposition in 1867, was one of the most
notable of the attractions of the garden. There was no outer display
of a building, nothing but a picturesque addition to the ground in the
form of the entrance to a cavern, or grotto. The semblance of astalac-
titic cave was perfect. The visitor leaving the green sward and par-
terres of flowers without, wandered between huge stalactites, in irreg-
ular winding passages, shutting out the light of day except that which
penetrated dimly through the tanks of sea-water at the sides and in the

roof.
THE NAPLES AQUARIUM.

The marine aquarium recently completed at Naples is located on the
Riviera, near the central point of attraction to the public. The tanks
are arranged on three sides of a large oblong hall, and the light enters
the water from above, as in other aquaria. A double row of smaller
tanks extend along the center, and these are lighted by a central open-
ing, or court.

The space in the building above is devoted to the naturalists’ labora-
tory, where there are tanks and work tables sufficient to accommodate
twelve zoologists. Tables are rented to representatives from the lead-
ing universities and museums of the world. Great pains have been
taken to secure a full zoological library. It now includes a nearly com-
plete set of embryological works and all the principal zoological jour-
nals. These data regarding the aquarium at Naples are condensed
from correspondence of the London Athenzum.

Miu Rock, NEw HAVEN, May, 1874.

XX.—NOTICE OF THE REMARKABLE MARINE FAUNA OCCUPY-
ING THE OUTER BANKS OFF THE SOUTHERN COAST OF NEW
ENGLAND, AND OF SOME ADDITIONS TO THE FAUNA OF
VINEYARD SOUND.* -

By A. E. VERRILL.

1881.

The United States Fish Commission occupied, during the season of
1881, the station at Wood’s Holl,t Mass., on Vineyard Sound, where a
laboratory for its use was established in 1875.

The shallower waters of that region had been very fully explored by
the Fish Commission in 1871 and 1875. Nevertheless, much was done
this year toward completing the investigation of the surface fauna,
which is exceedingly rich and varied at Wood’s Holl. The larval forms
of crustacea, annelida, echinodermata, mollusca, etc., were taken in
larger numbers in the towing nets, as well as adult forms of many kinds,
including, especially, numerous species of Syllide, many of which were
new.

The special subject for investigation this year was, however, the rich
fauna that was discovered in 1880, in deep water, about 75 to 120 miles
off the southern coast of New England, near the edge of the Gulf Stream.
A brief account of our discoveries in that region, in 1880, was published
by me in the American Journal of Science (vol. xx, p. 390), with notices
and descriptions of many of the mollusca and echinoderms then discov-
ered. A more detailed account of the molluscat was published by me in
the Proceedings of the National Museum (vol. iii, pp. 356-409, December
and January). Prof. S. I. Smith published an account of the crustacea
in the same Proceedings (vol. iii, pp. 413-452, January, 1881).

In the following article some of the more interesting species, obtained
in both years, are noticed. Some of these species were also dredged on
the 16th of November, 1881, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, in a trip made to
the deep water off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, after the regular
dredging operations of the season had ceased.

* The following article is an abstract of papers published in the American Journal
of Science, Vols. XXII-XXTV, 1881 and 1882.

tFormerly written ‘‘ Wood’s Hole,” but the name was changed by order of the
Postmaster-General, in 1875.

t Much fuller reports on the mollusca, with numerous illustrations, have more re-
cently been published by the author in the Trans. Conn. Academy, Vols. V and VI.
{1] 641

S. Mis. 46-——41

642 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

As many of the species there obtained are referred to, a list of the
stations is here added:

a | :

| Locality. q Bottom.
a | 3

Rn m

| N. Lat. wa Long.

896')| BTONQG! 740 19" hol ee eee eee enema ee aneaisoeses Bocabodaoses 56 | Sand, shells.
897 | 37 25 is, 18 Spode onDAaonoso dead: nesodouosedGdeecd Sassen essuads4 1574 | Sand, mud.
Seb tote 2 bey RG BRO Coa sdoee oes backittos qobooeouAodobSsobséodedd se 00 ud.

S99 BT 20) 94 20) fees seen eect teers Meise eminiraien ctecieate seem oe 574 | Sand

900 Be eee BD eee men ro Sms aeano RAonSs a aoraasossacepeascaossdinoss 31 Do

GOL Sh, MOM Om 08) tee ao aeecseae ernest cers oseeacieaiecinee eit reise ee 18 Do

Our dredgings this year, in deep water, were also made with the
Fish Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, commander. Mr. A. P. Chapin, of
Warsaw, N. Y., made the Badenian observations and records of
soundings, ete.

The party sae, associated with the writer in the Zoological
investigations consisted of Prof. S. I. Smith and Mr. J. H. Emerton
- (artist), of Yale College; Dr. T. H. Bean and Mr. Richard Rathbun, of
the National Museum; Mr. Sanderson Smith, of New York; Prof. L.
A. Lee, of Bowdoin College ; Mr. B. F. Koons, Mr. BE. A. Andrews, and
Mr. H. L. Bruner, graduates and special zoological students of the Shef-
field Scientific School, of New Haven, and Mr. Peter Parker, of Wash-
ington. Most of these gentlemen had been associated with me in the
same way in previous years.

The off-shore regions explored this year are included between north
latitude 39° 40’ and 40° 22’, and between west longitude 69° 15/ and
719 32/.

They occupy a region about 42 miles wide, north and south, and about
95 miles long, east and west, or about 105 miles along the 100-fathom
line.

Series of dredgings were also made this season off Cape Cod, in
Vineyard Sound, in Buzzard’s Bay, and off Martha’s Vineyard, between
the deep-water and shallow-water localities of former years.

It is probable that the remarkable richness of the fauna in this region,
both in the number of species and in the surprising abundance of the
individuals of many of them, is due very largely to the unusual uniform-
ity of the temperature enjoyed at all seasons of the year, at all those
depths that are below the immediate effects of the atmospheric changes.
The region under discussion is subject to the combined effects of the
Gulf Stream on one side and the cold northern current on the other,
together with the gradual decrease in temperature in proportion to the
depth. It is, however, probable that at any given depth below 50 fath-
ous, the temperature is nearly the same at all seasons of the year.
Moreover, there is, in this region, an active circulation of the water at
all times, due to the combined currents and tides. The successive zones
of depth represent successively cooler climates more strikingly here than

{31 FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 643

near the coast. The vast quantities of free-swimming animals contin-
ually brought northward by the Gulf Stream and filling the water, both
at the surface and bottom, furnish an inexhaustible supply of food for
many of the animals inhabiting the bottom, and probably directly or
indirectly, to nearly all of them. A very large species of Salpa, often
5 or 6 inches long, occurs both at the surface and close to the bottom,
in vast quantities. Sometimes several bushels come up in a single haul
of the trawl. I have taken this same Salpa in very numerous instances,
from the stomachs of star-fishes of many kinds, from Actiniz of sev-
eral species, ete. Pteropods also frequently occur in the: stomachs of
the star-fishes, while Foraminifera furnish a large part of the food of
many of the mud-dwelling species of various orders.

The fishes, which are very abundant and of many species, find a won-
derfully abundant supply of most excellent food in the very numerous
species of crabs, shrimp, and other Crustacea, which occur in such vast
quantities that not unfrequently many thousands of specimens of sev-
eral species are taken in a single haul of the trawl. Cephalopods are
also abundant and are eagerly devoured by the larger fishes, while others
prey largely upon the numerous gastropods and bivalves.

Table of outer stations occupied in 1881, with temperatures of bottom and surface.

Bae distances are measured from Gay Head light, in geographical miles. The bearings are mag-
netic.

. a Temp. F.
& Locality. a Bottom. Date. |————__————|_ Hour.
S = Bot- | Sur-
n ics tom. face
OrF MARTHA’S VINEYARD.
917 | S.4 W. 593 miles............ 44 | Green mud .......-- July 16 | 42° 63° 4.10 a. m.
918 | S.4 W.61 miles............. AG | Sass dO ease teense July 16 | 45 63 5.33 a. m.
919 | S.4 W. 65 miles. ..........-. S35 tees. dO) soses5. 0 s-50 July 16} 42.5 66 7.00 a. m.
920 | S.4 W. 684 miles...........- 63) A) 225-52 AW) Soaccasueeone July 16} 49 66 8.20 a.m.
921 | S.4 W. 73 miles............. OT Mleseces Ojos seaciecene= July 16 | 52 70 9.40 a.m.
922 | S.4 W.77 miles...........-- 67 | Green mud, sand....| July 16 | 52 72 10.57 a. m.
923 | S.4 W. 784 miles. .......-... OS itSand:e st cssasseieosse July 16} 52 72 12. 27 p.m.
924 | S.4 W. 834 miles............ GL ees 2 OW) Semececnopaas July 16] 44.5 71 1.52 p.m,
925 | S.4 W. 86 miles............. 229 | Sand, mud .......... July 16} 42 71 3.35 p m.
926 | S.4 W. 85 miles............. 199) ese oe5 GOest actercco-, July 16} 44 71 5.24 p.m.
Pe USty ie, eile Toegimilos £525 |(782 /| asec. sal-.nceeeee aces Aug. 4/ 39.5 | 70 8.14 a.m.
936 | S. by E. 4 EB. 1044 miles ....| 716 | Mud ............--- Aug. 4] 39.5 71 10.43 a.m.
937 | S. by E. 4 E. 102 miles...... 661 | Green sand, mud.-..| Aug. 4 | 40.5 72 12.45 p.m.
938 | S. by E. +E. 100 miles......] 317 |...-... doe ssseee -| Aug. 4] 42 72.5 2.44 p.m.
939 | S. by E. 4 E. 98 miles...-...| 264 |...... doctecee Aug. 4} 47 73 4.25 p.m.
940 | S. by E. 4 E. 97 miles Sandler. Aug. 4] 52 72 5.30 p.m.
941 | S. by E. 4 E. 89} miles Sand, mud ... Aug. 4| 52 71 7.45 p.m.
942 | S. by W. # W. 814 miles...../ 188 |......do ....-... Aug. 9] 50 69 6.15 a.m.
943 | S. SW. 83 miles Sand, mud, shell Aug. 9| 49 70 7.10 a.m.
SEATS SVS MMOS Wr aceme.cclelcla|| LAS ills. cio Oweaaceicae Aug. 9] 51 70 8,27 a.m.
945 | S. by W. 2 W. 843 miles Green mud, sand. Aug. 9| 44 71 12.05 p.m.
946 | S. by W. = W. 874 miles.....| 247 |...--. GOeee cence: Aug. 9| 47 71 2.00 p.m.
947 | S.by W.3? W.8 ‘ Sand, mud ... Aug. 9| 44 70 4.00 p.m.
949 | 8.794 miles...... ; Yellow mud . Aug. 23 | 52 66 4,20 a. m.
950 | 8.75 miles....- Sand, shell, mud Aug. 23 | 52 65 5.50 a. m,
951 | S. 85 miles..... Uta teh dope A Se Aug. 23 | 41 67.5 9.40 a.m.
952 | S.4 E. 874 miles Yellow mud, sand ..| Aug. 23 | 40 68 11,28 a.m.
953 | 8.4 E. 914 miles z ited es ae tase Aug. 23 | 39.5 68 2.30 p.m.
954 | S. ee 91 miles... -- oe Sand mudwcc seen sa Aug. 23} 39.5 68 4.50 p.m.
994 | S.SW.3 W. 1044 miles..-.-. Midteateace eosese Sept. 8 | 40.5 68 4,50 &. m.
995 | S.SW.4 W. 1044 miles Yellow mud,sand ..| Sept. 8| 40.5 68 6.32 a.m.
996 | S.SW.2 W. 104 miles.....-. B46" een: Come ees: Sept. 8] 40 67.5 7.35 a.m.
997 | S. SW. 4 W. 1034 miles.--..-. 335 | Yellow mud .-....-. Sept. 8 | 40 67.5 9.03 a.m.
998 | S.SW.4 W. 1024 miles...... 302 | Gravel, mud..-....-.- Sept. 8] 40 68 10.34 a.m.
999 | S.SW.3 W. 100 miles....... Patan ences GO; secs e eee Sept. 18 |2------- 68 11.48 a, m.
1025 | S.SW.4 W. 95 miles......-.. PAGm none Gb Seseaceossic Sept. 8 | 45 69 1.05 p.m.
1026 | S.SW.3 W. 933 miles....... TS2 ie ltecet Oiweseeeisansin- Sept. 8! 47.5 69 2.55 p.m.

644 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

Table of outer stations occupied in 1881, with temperatures of bottom and surface—Cont’d,

3 Z Temp. F.

£ Locality. = Bottom. Date: |>=5 ga se |e, SOE:
= ve) Bot. Sur-

~ i}

a ey tom. face.

OFF MARTHA’S VINEYARD—
Continued.

1027 | S. SE. 3 E. 1053 miles........ 93) sHinéisands-c sere ease Sept. 14 | 483 65 7.23 a.m.
1028 | S. SE. 2 E. 1084 miles-. .| 410 | Yellow mud ...-.-.. Sept. 14] 41 66 9.01 a.m.
1029 | S.SE. 2E. 1093 miles........ 458) ull secures COyeesaeatoensas Sept. 14 | 40 68 12.13 p.m.
1030 | S. SE. % E. 1084miles........ S37 ee dovscee eaieee Sept. 14] 41 66 1,52 p.m.
1031 | S. SE. § E. 1074 miles.....--. O55 tijeseats Pi ee A Sept. 14} 46 65 2,54 p.m.
1032 | S.SE.4 E. 107 miles ...--... 20BialSeoscis Oy ee see ek tee Sept. 14 | 46 65 4.00 p.m.
1033 | S.SE.4 E.106 miles ........ 183 | Sand, gravel ........ Sept. 14 |........ 63 4.55 p.m.
1034 | S.SE. 4 E. 1054 miles........ 146 Sand, yellow mud ...| Sept. 14 | 464 62 5.55 p.m,
1035 | S.SE. 4 E. 1034 miles.....-..-. 120s (Sand swoamcressce cnet Sept. 14 | 47 62 6.56 p.m.
1036 | S. SE. 4 E. 102 miles ........ LT On eee GU BEAHASE SEARS Sept. 14 | 51 614 7.54 p.m.
FISHES.

The fishes obtained by us are of great interest. The large number of
species taken will be indicated by the list, which has been made out by
Dr. T. H. Bean, who had charge of the fishes this season. (See page
339.)

The new species of fishes taken in 1880, in this region, were described
by Mr. G. Brown Goode, and a list of the fifty-one species, obtained by
us, was also published by him. (Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, pp. 337-467, No-
vember, 1880, and February, 1881.) .

The most important of the fishes is the Lopholatilus chameeleonticeps
Goode and Bean, or “ Tile-fish” (see page 237). This is a large and
handsome edible fish, first discovered on these grounds in 1879, and not
yet foundelsewhere. It seems to be very abundant over the whole region
explored by us, in 70 to 134 fathoms. On one occasion a “ long-line”
or ‘‘trawl-line” was put down at station 949, in 100 fathoms, and seventy-
three of these fishes were taken, weighing 541 pounds. These varied.
in weight from 24 to 31 a anvilse It is brownish gray, more or less
covered with large bright yellow spots. The Peristedium miniatum
Goode, is a very curious and handsomely colored fish, often bright red
throughout. The several species of “ hake” (Phycis) are common, as
well as the “ whiting” (Merlucius bilinearis). Large specimens of the
‘“‘ goose-fish ” or “ angler” are often taken in the trawl, in as much as
250 fathoms.

MOLLUSCA.

Most of the mollusca recorded in my papers of last year were again
obtained this season, and often in larger numbers. A complete list will
be published in a future paper. At the present time I shall refer only
to some of the more important ones, and to some of those that were ad-
ditions to the fauna.

Of the Cephalopods, the following species were taken :

Lestoteuthis Fabricii Verrill. = Gonatus Fabricit Steenstrup.

[5] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 645

Station 953; 715 fathoms ; one large and perfect male specimen. Sta-
tion 1031; 255 fathoms; one young specimen.

The former is the form recently figured by Steenstrup, under the
above name, and considered by him the adult of Gonatus amenus.

Ommastrephes illecebrosus Verrill.
Stations 918, 919, 923-925, 939, 940, 949, 1025, 1033; 45-258 fathoms.

Desmoteuthis tenera Verrill.
Station 952; 388 fathoms. Two specimens.

Rossia sublevis Verrill.

Stations 924, 925, 939, 945-947, 951, 952, 997, 1025, 1026, 1028, 1029,
1032, 1033; 106-388 fathoms. Some of the specimens recently obtained
agree more nearly with R. glaucopis Lov., as figured by G. O. Sars, than
any seen before. It may prove to be identical.

Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill.

Stations 918, 919, 920, 921, 922, 940, 944, 949, 950, 1026, 1027; 45-182
fathoms. Eggs of this species were taken at stations 922, 940, 949, and
in several localities in 1880. They are nearly round, ivory-white or
pearly, attached to shells, etc., by one side, in groups, or scattered. On
the upper side there is a small conical eminence.

Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill.
Stations 947, 952, 998, 989, 1026 (3 juv.); 182-388 fathoms.

Octopus Bairdii Verrill.
Stations 925, 939, 945-947, 951, 952, 994, 997, 998, 1025, 1026, 1028, 1033,
1035; 103-388 fathoms.

Alloposus mollis Verrill.

Stations 937, 938, 952, 953, 994; 310-715 fathoms. Two very large
females were taken; one at station 937, in 506 fathoms; the other at
994, in 368 fathoms. The former weighed over 20 pounds. Length from
end of body to tip of 1st pair of arms, 31 inches, of 2d pair, 32; of 3d
pair, 28; of 4th pair, 28; length of mantle beneath, 7: beak to end of
4th pair of arms, 22; breadth of body, 8.5; breadth of head, 11; diam-
eter of eye, 2.5; of largest suckers, .38.

The only additional Pteropod taken this year is Triptera colwmnella
(Rang), from Station 947. Among the Gastropods there are a consider-
able number of species not obtained last year. Perhaps the most re-
markable discovery in this group is a fine typical species of Doliwm
(D. Bairdii) taken alive in 202 fathoms. This genus is almost exclu-
sively tropical in its distribution. On our coast, D. galea extends north-
ward to North Carolina. This southern genus, with a large Marginelila,
M. borealis v., taken both this year (Station 949) and last, Solariwm
boreale v., Avicula hirundo, and various other genera, more commonly

646 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

found in southern waters, are curiously associated, in this region, with
genera and species which have hitherto been regarded as exclusively
northern or even Arctic, many of them having been first discovered in
the waters of Greenland, Spitzbergen, Northern Norway, Jan Mayen
Land, ete.

Among the northern species which had not been found previously
south of Cape Cod, the following were dredged: Trophon clathratus,
972,976; Acirsa costulata (=borealis), 965; Amauropsis Islandica (=heli-:
coides); Margarita cinerea, 981; Cylichna Gouldii, 973; Odostomia (Me-
nestho) striatula, 980.

Dolium Bairdivi Verrill and Smith.

A moderately large species, having nearly the form of D. perdix and
D. zonatum. Male. Shell broad ovate, with seven broadly rounded
whorls; spire elevated, apex acute; nuclear whorls about three, smooth; |
suture impressed, but not deep, nor channeled; the last whorl is some-
what flattened (perhaps abnormally) below the suture, for some dis-
tance, corresponding to an inward flexure of the outer lip. Aperture
elongated, irregularly ovate; outer lip regularly rounded, except for a
short distance posteriorly, where it is slightly incurved, its edge is ex-
curved, acute externally, distinctly but not prominently crenulated
within, except posteriorly, where a posterior canal is slightly indicated ;
columella straight; canal short and broad. The sculpture is peculiar :
it consists of numerous (about 40 on the last whorl) rather prominent,
squarish, clearly defined revolving ribs, less than 1™™ broad, separated
by interspaces of about the same breadth, in which there is usually one
small narrow rib, alternating with the larger ones ; sometimes there are
two or more small ones. The whole surface, both of ribs and inter-
spaces, is covered with fine and regular transverse, raised lines. The
surface is covered with a very thin pale olive-yellow epidermis, easily
deciduous when dry. Color white, except that the larger ribs are alter-
nately light brown and white, and the apex, consisting of about three
smooth nuclear whorls, is dark brown. Length, 68™™; breadth, 56™™;
length of aperture, 53™™,

The animal is well preserved. Proboscis blackish, exserted about
20™™, thick (8™™) and clavate at the end, which is surrounded by a
sort of collar, with a finely wrinkled or crenulated, white edge. Head
large, with a prominent rounded lobe in front. Tentacles large,
elongated (10™™), stout, tapering, obtuse. Eyes small, black, on dis-
tinct but slightly raised tubercles at the outer base of the tentacles.
Head, tentacles, and siphon-tube dull brown. Penis very large (50™™
long, 12™™ broad), twisted and thickened at base, flattened distally,
terminating in a slightly prominent obtuse lobe at the tip; a well-marked
groove runs along the posterior edge to the tip.

Off Martha’s Vineyard, station 945, 202 fathoms. Station 1036, 94
fathoms; one young specimen and large fragments.

el rAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 647

Pleurotoma (Bela) limacina Dall. (Daphnella ?)
Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., ix, p. 55, 1881.
Four living specimens of this elegant shell were taken at station 994;
368 fathoms. Gulf of Mexico, 447-805 fathoms (Dall). This is not a
true Bela, for it has no operculum; eyes minute.

Capulus hungaricus (Linné)

Two living specimens were obtained, which appear to belong to this
species. ‘They are more delicate and have somewhat finer and more
regular radiating ribs than the ordinary European form. It has not
been recorded before from our coast.

Stations 922, 1029; 69 and 458 fathoms.

Fiona nobilis Alder and Han.

British Nud. Moll., Avolide, Fam. 3, pl. 38 A.

A large and handsome Fiona, apparently this species, was found in
two instances, in Jarge numbers, on pieces of floating timber, among
Anatifers, at stations 935 and 995. They were kept in confinement
several days and laid numerous clusters of eggs. These are in the form
of a broad ribbon, spirally coiled in about one and a half turns, so as to
form a bell-shaped or cup-shaped form, and attached by a slender pedicel,
so as to hang from the under side of objects. Alder and Hancock re-
corded its occurrence, in a single instance, at Falmouth, England.

Issa ramosa Verrill and Emerton.

'

Body elevated, convex above, elongated, oblong, sides nearly parallel
along the middle; foot well-developed, as broad as the body. Dorsal
tentacles thick, clavate, obtuse, with numerous lamellae; sheath scarcely
raised. Back and sides with numerous small, simple papilla. Along
the lateral margins of the back there is a carina, with a row of large,
much branched papille, alternating with much smaller ones; of the
large ones there are about six on each side, the most anterior are below
the dorsal tentacles; two on each side are posterior to the gills, the last
ones largest; a row of similar but smaller processes extends below the
tentacles and around the front margin.

Gills five, arborescently branched. Color, pale yellow. The dorsal
tentacles darker.

The radula is quite different from that of I. lacera and Triopa claviger.
. The median area is wide, with two rows of thin, transversely oblong
plates; there are three rows of large, nearly equal teeth on each side,
with the tips strongly incurved, obtuse; the innermost tooth has a
small lobe on the middle of the inner edge: these are followed by about
seventeen or eighteen smaller, oblong plates, with slightly emarginate
anterior ends; these gradually decrease in size toward the margins of
the radula.

Stations 940, 949 ; 130 and 100 fathorns.

648 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

In form this resembles J. lacera, but is easily distinguished by the
branched appendages along the sides.

Of the Lamellibranchiata some very interesting new forms occurred.
The most important of these are species of Pholadomya, Mytilimeria,
and Diplodonta—three genera not before found on this coast. The
Pholadomya is more related to certain fossil forms than to any of the
few described living species. The genus Mytilimeria has hitherto had
very few living representatives, and none of them resemble our very
singular species.

Among the northern forms, not previously found south of Cape Cod,
are the following: Mya truncata ; Spisula ovalis (975, 976, 981); Leda
tenuisuleata (973); Nucula tenuis.

Pholadomya arata Verrill and Smith.

Shell triangular, short, wedge-shaped, posterior end angular, some-
what produced, obtuse ; anterior end very short and abruptly truncated,
clearly defined by a carina extending from the beak to the outer margin ;
anterior to the carina there is a broad concave furrow, which bounds the
slightly convex central area of the front end ; the greater part of the sides
of the shell is covered with deep, rather wide, concave furrows, separated
by elevated, sharp-edged ribs; the furrows vary in width and decrease
posteriorly ; a small portion, near the tip of the posterior end is covered
only by slight ribs. The surface between the ribs is finely granulated.
When the thin superficial layer is removed the surface is pearly. The
umbos are prominent, strongly incurved, nearly or quite in contact.
The hinge in the right valve consists of a small, slightly prominent
lamella, running back as a low ridge, and separated from the margin of
the shell anteriorly, and from the cartilage-lamina posteriorly, by a nar-
row groove ; the cartilage-pit is long, running forward under the beak
as a narrow furrow; it is bounded internally by a prominent lamella.
Length, 36™; height, 29™™; breadth, 26™™.

Stations 940, 949, 950; 69 to 130 fathoms.

Three specimens, all dead, but one is very fresh.

Mytilimeria flecuosa Verrill and Smith.

Shell obliquely cordate, short, higher than long, very swollen, the
anterior end rather shorter than the posterior ; umbos very prominent,
beaks much incarved, pointed and turned forward, with a small, deep
concavity just under and in front of them. The outline and surface of
the shell is very flexuous, owing to the broad, deep grooves and ele-
vated ribs which divide the surface into several areas. The most promi-
nent rib is very high and rounded, and runs from the beak to the ex-
treme ventral margin, inclining somewhat forward; in front of this the
anterior area is flattened with a wide, shallow, concave groove or undu-
lation in the middle, and others less marked; the front edge is broadly
rounded, slightly undulated below. The middle area is very elevated,
and forms more than a third of the shell; it is flattened or slightly

[9] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 649

concave in the middle, and undulated by several faint broad ribs; it
recedes posteriorly, and a broad, concave furrow separates it from the
small posterior area, which is withone ribs, and has a prominent rounded
edge. The surface is finely granulated, lines of growth evident. The
interior is pearly, angulated by a deep groove, corresponding to the
largest external rib, The dorsal hinge-line is nearly straight poste-
riorly, and strongly incurved anteriorly, in the right valve it projects
inward, but not in the left; in the right valve there is a small rounded
tubercle, a little back of the beak ; from below this a short rib-like
process runs back below the deep, partially internal cartilage-pit, which
extends forward and upward under the beak as a narrow furrow. An-
terior muscular scar deep; posterior one larger, ovate, less distinct ;
sinus small. Length, 25™™"; height, 26™™; breadth from side to side,
99 mm |

Station 947; 312 fathoms. One pair of fresh valves, dead.

This and the preceding were both taken by means of the “rake-
dredge.”

Diplodonta turgida Verrill and Smith.

Shell large for the genus, round-ovate, a little longer than high, very
swollen; the two ends nearly equally rounded, the anterior a little nar-
rower; ventral edge broadly and regularly prancede beaks nearly cen-
tral, somewhat forward of the middle, strongly weed inward and for-
ward, acute. Surface without sculpture, smooth except for the evident
lines of growth. In the right valve there are, opposite the beak, two
nearly equal, stout, sharp teeth, separated by a space of about the
same width; back of these, and partly joined at base to the posterior
one, there is a much larger, broad, stout, obtuse tooth, with a groove
on its dorsal side; external cartilage-groove and its lamella are long
and narrow, curved. Length, 29™"; height (umbos to ventral edge),
Zou breadth, 23™™.

Station 950; 69 fathoms. One right valve.

1882.

During the summer of 1882 the headquarters of the United States
Fish Commission were at Wood’s Holl, Mass. The organization of the
party was nearly the same as last Neer AE he Hes scr ebied this es

“The scientific party ted ae fe rien in carrying on ne apodeme opera-
tions and making the collections this year consisted of Mr. Richard Rathbun, Mr.
Sanderson Smith, Mr. J. H. Emerton (as artist), Prof. L. R. Lee, Mr. B. F. oones Mr.
H. L. Bruner, Prof. Edwin Linton. Prof. S. I. Smith was with us for a few days.
Mr. Peter Parker and R. H. Miner, midshipmen, U.S. N., took charge of the fishes,
John B. Blish, midshipman, U. 8. N., kept the records of soundings and temperatures,
and Capt. H. C. Chester had charge of the dredging apparatus, as in previous years.
The dredgings were all made by the Fish Hawk, commanded by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner,
U. S. Nv, as during the two previous years. The writer, as usual, had general charge
ef these explorations, and of the investigation of the invertebrate fauna.

650 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

was to continue the exploration of the sea-bottom and its fauna beneath
the edge of the Gulf Stream, which had been so successfully carried on
during the two previous seasons. Owing to the unusual delay of the
Government appropriations our work was delayed about a month, in
the best part of the season, for we could not begin our dredging until
August. Unfavorable weather and other causes afterward prevented
us from making more than five trips to the Gulf Stream slope this year;
but these were very successful.

One trip, occupying three days, was also made to the region east of
Cape Cod. On this trip very cold bottom-water was found at moderate
depths. It extended southward the known range of a nutaber of north-
ern species, previously unknown on this part of the coast, but did not
reveal any new forms... Among the species of most interest taken on
this occasion are the following: Several examples of Urticina multicor-
nis V. (of which only one specimen was known previously), 55 to 90
fathoms; Porania spinulosa V., large, 90 fathoms, station 1088; Solaster
endeca F., many, large and small, 32 to 90 fathoms; Hippasteria phry-
giana Ag., several, large, 34 to 90 fathoms; Astrophyton Agassizit St.,
many, 55 to 61 fathoms, off Chatham, stations 1078, 1079; Pentacta
frondosa, large, 34 to 37 fathoms; Pandalus borealis, 90 to 110 fathoms ;
Geryon quinquedens, 110 fathoms; Balanus hameri, 33 fathoms; Rossia
Hyatti, several, large, 44 to 90 fathoms.

Of the five Gulf Stream trips one was made southeastward from Nan-
tucket, farther east than any of those of 1880 and 1881, while another
was made to the region about 100 miles south of the eastern end of Long
Island, farther west than any of the former ones; the other three were
in the intermediate region off Martha’s Vineyard. Our dredgings in
this region, therefore, now cover a belt about 150 miles, east and west,
mostly between the 100 and 600 fathom lines. The total number of suc-
cessful hauls made along this belt, in more than 100 fathoms, is now
over one hundred. These have nearly all been made with the large,
improved trawls; a few have also been made with a large rake-dredge.
Probably no other part of the ocean-basin, in similar depths, has been
more fully examined than this region.

The total number of species of Invertebrata, already on our lists of
the fauna of this belt, is about 675. This number includes neither the
Foraminifera, nor the Entomostraca, which are numerous, and but few
ofthe sponges. Probably the total list of Invertebrata, already obtained,
when completed will include not less than 800 species.* Of these less
than one-half were known on our coast before 1880. Of fishes, there
are, perhaps, 75 species. Of the whole number, already determined,
about 275 are Mollusca, including 20 Cephalopoda; 95 are Crustacea ;
60 are Echinodermata; 35 are Anthozoa; 75 are Annelida.

The steamer Fish Hawk, with which we have explored this region

* Subsequent explorations of this region, up to the end of 1883, have nearly doubleé
the numbers here given.—A. E. V.

[11] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 651

during the past three seasons, was built particularly for use in the hatch-
ing of shad eggs, in the mouths of shallow rivers,.and is, therefore, not
adapted for service at sea, unless in very fine weather. A much larger
steamer, the Albatross, of 1,000 tons, has been built for the use of the
Fish Commission, and fitted up expressly for deep-sea service, for which
she is in every respect well adapted, having the best equipment possible
for all such investigat:ons, and at all depths. The examination of the
bottom beyond the depth of about 600 fathoms was therefore deferred by
us till the completion of the Albatross. Nevertheless, the apparatus
that we have used on the Fish Hawk has been better, in some respects,
than most other vessels engaged in such work have had, whether Amer-
ican or foreign. This year several new improvements were made, es-
pecially in the deep-sea thermometers. New forms of traps for capturing
bottom animals were also devised. The “trazl-wings,” first introduced
by us in 1881, were used this year with great success, for they brought

ed

up numerous free-swimming forms, from close to the bottom, which could
not otherwise have been taken. ‘The use of steel wire for sounding, and
of wire rope for dredging, enabled us to obtain a much greater num-
ber of dredgings* and temperature observations than would have been
possible under the old system, adopted on the Challenger.

Of Echinoderms, nearly all of the species previously enumeratedt from

*As an illustration of the rapidity with which this work has been done by employ-
ing persons skilled in the various operations and using the wire rope, reeled upon a
large drum, I give here a memorandum of the time required to make a very successful
haul. In 640 fathoms, at station 1124, the large trawl was put over at 4.29 p. m.; it
was on the bottom at 4.44, with 830 fathoms of rope out; commenced heaving in at
5.17; it was on deck at 5.44 p.m.; total time for the haul, 1 hour 15 minutes. The
net contained several barrels of specimens, including a great number and large variety
of fishes, as well as of all classes of invertebrata, probably more than 150 species al-
together, several of them new.

At station 1125, in 291 fathoms, the trawl was put over at 6.03 p. m.; on bottom at
6.10, with 500 fathoms of rope out ; commenced heaving in at 6.32; on deck at 6.50;
total time 47 minutes. This was a very good haul, but not so large as 1124. This
was the seventh successful haul of the trawl made that day. All the specimens were
assorted, labelled, and packed away in alcohol before 9 p. m.

The adoption of steel-wire rope, since 1880, for dredging on the Fish Hawk has
greatly expedited our work. This great improvement, first used by Lieut.-Com. C.
D. Sigsbee, on the Coast Survey steamer Blake, in 1877-78, was invented by Mr. A.
Agassiz, who introduced it during that cruise, and also on subsequent ones on the
Blake, when commanded by Lieutenant Bartlett. Its introduction and use has been
described by Mr. Agassiz in his reports, and also, in detail, by Captain Sigsbee, in his
extended work on Deep-Sea Sounding and Dredging. Our arrangements on the Fish
Hawk for reeling in the wire rope were unlike those on the Blake, for we used only
one drum, with 1,000 fathoms of rope on it. The use of steel wire for sounding goes
back to an earlier date than is commonly supposed. It was extensively tried by Lieut.
J.C. Walsh, U. S. N., on the schooner Taney, in his survey of the Gulf Stream in
1849 (see Maury’s Winds and Currents of the Sea, p. 56, 1851). Important improve-
ments have since then been made in the reels for winding it in, by Sir William Thom-
son, Captain Sigsbee, and others.

+See American Journal of Science, 1880 to 1882.

652 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

this region and several additional ones were obtained. Among those
of special interest were Goniocidaris papillata, 156 to 158 fathoms; Bris-
sopis lyrifera, 158 to 194 fathoms; Spatangus purpureus, 89 to 158 fath-
oms; Schizaster canaliferus, 100 fathoms, several; Hchinus Wallisi A.
Ag., 640 fathoms; LH. gracilis, numerous and of large size at stations
1097 and 1098, in 156 to 158 fathoms; Phormosoma Sigsbei A. Ag., sta-
tion 1123, in about 700 fathoms,* sevexral, both large and small, the
largest 124™™ in diameter; Porania grandis V., abundant in 156 to 158
fathoms ; Odontaster hispidus V., abundant in 89 fathoms.

Among those added to the fauna this year are a very rare Diadema-
like sea-urchin (Hemipedina Cubensis A. Ag.) from 194 fathoms, pre-
viously known only from the West Indies; Solaster Harllii V., of which
a large nine-armed specimen, bright scarlet, in color, was obtained in
234 fathoms, station 1121; Lophaster furcifer, several from 234 and 640
fathoms; Astrogonium granulare, from 156 and 640 fathoms ; Astrophy-
ton Lamarckii, color, bright orange, several from 194 fathoms; Asteronyx
Lovent M. & Tr., station 1123, in about 700 fathoms, on a pennatulid;
color of both bright orange; Ophioscolex, new sp., with four arm-spines
and a sinall tentacle-scale, 234 fathoms; Rhizocrinus Lofotensis, young,
from 640 fathoms.

Most of the Anthozoat of the previous years were again obtained, with
some additional ones, including a remarkable new Pennatulid belong-
ing to anew genus,t and two Gorgonians: Acanthogorgia armata V.,
. 640 fathoms, and Paramuricea borealis V., from 234 fathoms ; the former,
when living, was bright orange; the latter was pale salmon. Of those
previously taken, one of the most interesting was Pennatula borealis,
obtained in 192, 317, and 640 fathoms. The largest one, from 317 fath-
oms, was 21.5 inches high, and 5.25 broad.

Of Pycnogonida, we took some large and interesting forms, including
two examples of Colossendeis colossea Wilson, station 1123, in about 700
fathoms, of which the larger was 19.5 inches across; C. macerrima W.,

* The trawl was put down at this station in 780 fathoms, but before it was taken up
the depth had become 627 fathoms.

t Most of the Anthozoa obtained by us have been described and figured by the au-
thor in the’ Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zoology, Vol. XI, 1883. See, also, Amer. Journ.
Science, 1881-82.

t Distichoptilum Verrill.—Slender pennatulids, with an axis through the whole
length, and polyps arranged alternately, in a simple row, on each side; calicles bilo-
bed, appressed ; zooids three to each polyp, one in front and one on each side of each
cell; spicula abundant in the calicles, rachis, and stalk.

Distichoptilum gracile Verrill—Long and slender, with a long stalk. Polyp-cali-
cles rather large, rigid, closely appressed, with two sharp terminal lobes, filled with
spicula, concealing the opening, and overlapping the base of the calicle in front;
zovids small, not exsert, showing as small white spots at each side and in front of each
polyp cell; stalk long, slender, with a long narrow bulb ; color, bright orange-red,
due to the spicula; end of bulb yellowish; length, 18 inches, or 456™™; breadth in
middle, 2™™; length of stalk, 100™™,

[13] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 653

from 317 fathoms ; and several of Nymphon Stromii, from 234 to 640
fathoms.

Crustacea* were much less abundant than in previous years, but great
numbers of large shirmp, Pandalus leptocerus and P. propinquus, occurred,
the latter inhabiting the deeper waters, 158 to 640 fathoms. Cancer
borealis was frequent in 90 to 194 fathoms. Among the more interesting
species were Geryon quinquedens, taken in considerable numbers and of
large size, at stations 1140 to 1143, in 322 to 452 fathoms; Lithodes maia,
at station 1125, in 291 fathoms; Pentacheles sculptus Smith, one large,
at station 1140, in 374 fathoms; Ceraphilus Agassizii 8., several times,
in 291 to 640 fathoms; Sabinea princeps 8., station 1140 and 1143, in 374
to 452 fathoms; Boreomysis tridens, in 351 fathoms; Hippolyte Lileborgii,
frequent in 144 to 640 fathoms; Janira spinosa Harger, in 640 fathoms ;
Astacilla granulata (Sars) H., in 291 to 640 fathoms.

Many of the other species formerly taken also occurred. Several new
species were also added to the fauna; among these are two fine species
allied to Munida.

Of Cephalopods,{ besides the usual forms, we took one new species,{
belonging to the genus Abralia of Gray, a genus not known from the
American coast before. <A living specimen of the Argonauta argo was
caught in a dip-net while swimming at the surface, by Dr. Kite. This was
taken about 100 miles south of the eastern end of Long Island. We took
a fine large specimen of Hledone verrucosa V., in about 700 fathoms (sta-
tion 1123) ; and the second known example of the large Kossia megaptera
V., in 640 fathoms (station 1124), the first one having been taken from
a halibut’s stomach at the Grand Banks.

*The Crustacea of 1880 were enumerated and described by Prof. S. I. Smith, in Proc.
Nat. Mus., iii, pp. 413-452, 1880. Some of those of 1881 are included by him in his re-
port on the ‘‘ Blake Crustacea,” Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., pp. 1-108 (16 plates),
June, 1882. The more difficult species here enumerated were identified by Professor
Smith.

tThe Cephalopods of this region have mostly been described and figured by the
author in Vol. VII of these reports, 1882, and Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V.

¢ Abralia megalops, Verrill.—Small, eyes large; caudal fin, about two-thirds as long as
the mantle, and much broader than long, transversely elliptical; 2d and 3d pairs of arms
equal; dorsal a littler shorter; ventralsshortest. Sessile arms with two rows of hooks,
which are replaced by small suckers on the distal third ; tentacular clubs with two alter-
nating rows of hooks, and with marginal suckers distally, on each side, alternating
with the median hooks, and with proximal and terminal groups of smaller suckers.
Color pale, with numerous small dark brown chromatophores above, larger and more
crowded on the head and bases of arms; lower side with several larger, round, sym-
metrically placed, purplish-brown spots and with minute ones between them. Length
of mantle, 15™™ ; diameter of body, 7™™; length of fin, 11™™; breadth across fins, 18™™;
breadth of head, 7™™; diameter of eye, 4.5™™; length of dorsal arms, 13™™ ; length of
second pair, 14™™; of third pair, 14™™; of tentacular arms, 25™™; of ventral arms,

10™™, Probably this specimen is young. Described from alcohol.

654

Station.

| SW. 2 W. 14 miles
| SW. W. 132 miles. ..-..---.

| OFF MARTHA’S VINEYARD.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[14]

List of off-shore stations occupied by the Fish Hnwk in 1882, to September 8.

Locality.

OrF CAPE Cop.

Nauset Beacon:
| NW.4 N. 10 miles....-...---
NW. by W.4 W. 83 miles....
NW. by W. 4 W. 64 miles: ...
| W. by S. 53 miles
| Cape Cod Lt.:
NW. #N.114 miles
| Wi: DyEN-doimileste si ec se
W.NW.2 W.8 miles
Race Point:
S330 mh 2milest se joecass
| 'S.:209 Wii2tamiles 2s... 1. cee
Cape Cod Lt.:
SaSWifimiles S25 225. cease
SW. 2 W. 94 miles

| N. Lat. W. Long.
40°03/00" 69944400". .......
39 58 00 694200 ve =}. ee, 3
39 56 00 694 ov O0neaaeeeee
39 57 00 69V47. 00" - te -aese
39 55 28 O9F4 75100) io aee aa
39 53 00 69V47 00) 42-25 4°
| 89 54 00 69) ABN00} ee ss oe2s
39 53 00 69 43°00 ~ 22.22%
40 02 00 0nBo 100) oc eeseac
40 02 00 160187430 /o252 5.
40 03 00 10) 3800) 23.2020
40 02 00 MO SOF OO rae et
40 01 33 ZO0NS5s 00) eases
39 56 00 TONKZSUOO) aos eae
39 57 00 MOP ST OO oan eeis:
39 58 00 MOKSBVOO KR cane =
39 59 00 WON2E 00 ee ee sers
39 59 00 140) 44° '00) 25-22 -;
40 02 00 MOVES COONS stecee
40 03 00 Oka oD O0Ne Ean eere
OFF NANTUCKET, S. SE.
40 08 00 684500) eco. cae
40 05 00 68148100). .22320
40 04 00 68549) 0052222:
40 02 00 68H50700) ss cee ene
39 59 45 685200 eee
40 01 00 6815400) 2: e wok
40 03 00 48 56 00 ......-.
OFF BLOCK ISLAND, S.
39 40! 00): 271 152%00 js. 28 <2
39 39 00 Ot OOws ce eee
39 37 00 Al, tafsh (Xa
39 34 00 MAC SOIOO ing aac
39 32 00 MEO EA Oli etwcre ani
39 32 00 U2nOOVOO Sst sek
39 29 00 2 ROMLOO oie ome
39 31 00 W2NOGT 00) o asecee

OFF MARTHA’S VINEYARD.
SCHOONER JOSIE REEVES.

A
S Bottom.
a
8
55 | Fine sandy mud .....--
614 | Fine sand.-:--....--.2:
Sunes dO eee coaeaoeete
333 | Gravel and pebbles ..-.
28 | Coarse gravel .......---
SOEs | ane seen ae ed anal
374 | Coarse sand.......-..-..
344 | Fine sandy mud.....-..
340 | PHANG Sand cece le set
44." | Gray Sand -\.2-- <\.<5=-n\>
90: | Coarse 'sand:--.-. =.=... -
AO, | Gray nds ec neesteara=
LO) |eease CARE SAE SaESAS
65 | Gray sand, shells .....-
202). | sGraiy; Sand eeesi--rice- ce
349 | Sandy blue mud........
3017 IpBlmernm dese cee eae
321 | Soft green mud........-
S17, |p Greenwmud a ce es = tee
158h al PHine sand sce sete aerate
L6G ease GO Rata s es ocers eee
1G! sWiGrey andes esac
101 | Fine sandy gray mud..
89) WiGray mndsets See,
100 | Fine sandy gray mud..
1245) Hine sande soc es ent n.
245 | Green sandy mud......
192 Greenimuden gies
Piss CORSA OA S455 Sue cade
146 | Green sandy mud.....-.
144 | Hard sandy mud....-.-..
S9) | Weline sang eae see csesee
TAYE Baca COE SEs Ss SosssoogSade
97 | Sand, shells........ eae
194 | Fine sand, stones ......
234 | Fine sand, foss. stones. -
351 | Sand and stones.....--.
787 | Green sandy mud......
640 | Fine sand, foss. stones.
291"| Sandy muds... 2252 2°
173) | eoinersand = eeean ieee ae
168 | Fine soft sand.-........
291 | Sandy mud..........-..
374 | Sandy mud, gravel, peb.
389 | Sandy mud.............
322 | Fine Bandy mud, peb. .y
ADT Sanay, Mud oe seeeee eee
386 | Soft sandy mud........
40),03;,00)) | Z0p2800) et - = 62 5 135) ulmbinesand’ .sJcescsosese
40 02 00 Osan OOM aos TAQ | pecaer WO sans eesee sees
40 01 00 TOL SOOKE Sessa 1A) CE 5 ar ae SBE SSAC ea
39054200) tle 2onOO Nee Sela 110 aa} and, sponges....
Orr MARTHA’S VINEYARD.
Fish Hawk.
| 39 58 00 70):37 1002 5-2). <4 M40 ASANO i ets e ce cosceese see
39 58 30 MONSTA00) Keene $2500 oe5 eae MOgesceresscsees eos
39 58 00 10%30/ 00 eee ecse IO eeache MseSshhonbaoadsodS
39 54 00 MONSTROOW Hele ears 225° | Sand) mud!o.. =. 22-55
39 55 31 MOVS9) O02 Sse AOS Oy | Seen COrsetaaecc see eeee
39 52 00, . 70 30.00 .../...- 554 | Very fine sand, soft

mud.

Date.

bo pio be

eww cw 2 0 bobo no

iS]
USS SESS cOOe 560d) loSdeeodood bosons |Sectay|lisoogactoess+

Temp. F.
Hour.
Bot-| Sur-
tom. | face.
87° | 68° 7.30 a.m.
37 63.5 | 8.40 a.m.
37 61.5 | 9.40 a.m.
39 59 10. 50 a.m.
40 59 11.45 a.m.
38 64 12.45 p.m.
38 62.5 | 2.30 p.m.
39 64 6. 15iasm:
39.5 | 64 7.00 a.m.
39 62.5 | 8.30 a.m.
33 62 9.50 a.m.
38.5 | 63 10.10 a.m.
38.5 | 62 11.50 a.m.
46 75 5.30 a.m.
41 75 6.54 a.m.
40 75 8.35 a.m.
40 76 10.10 a.m.
40 76 11.55 a.m.
40 75.5 | 1.39 p.m.
45 oni |uoed Obes
43.5 | 75 4.35 p.m.
48 71 6.00 a.m.
48 71 6.55 a.m.
49 71 7.55 a.m.
47 72 9.10 a m.
47 72 10.45 a.m.
43 72 12.43 p.m.
43 |72 | 1.45 p.m.
43 72 | 2.40 p.m.
45 72.5, 3.28 p.m.
46 72 4.20 p.m.
48 72 5. 30 p.m.
49 72 6.20 p.m.
|

48 65 6.32 a.m.
43.5 | 65 7.41 a,m.
41.5 | 65 9.05 a.m.
40.5 | 67 10. 28 a.m.
39 69 12.00 m.
39 65 4.01 p.m.
40 64 5.45 p.m.
46 70 6.00 a.m.
46 rail 7.24 a mM.
44 72 8.48 a.m.
40 73 10.35 a.m.
40 74 12. 27 p.m.
41 74 1.52 p.m.
40 74 3.36 p.m.
41 74 6.00 p.m.

47° | 62° 6.35 a. m.

48 | 62 7.45 a. m.

48 | 62 8.42 a. m.

44 | 62.5 | 10.45 a. m.
Besouc 62.5 | 12.10 p. m.

40 | 68 4.06 p. m.

[15] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 655

Several shells were added to our lists, some of them of special inter-
est. Among these is a fine new species of Trophon,* from 70 fathoms,
and four species of Chitonide, of which one trom 640 fathoms represents
an Australian genus, Placophora,t not before known in the Atlantic.
The other three are Hanleyia mendicaria, 317 fathoms; Leptochiton al-
veolus, in 291 and 640 fathoms; and what appears to be the true Trachy-
dermon exaratus (G. O. Sars), in 194 fathoms. Choristes elegans was
again found in old skates’ eggs, in 640 fathoms, and in the same situa-
tion we found Cocculina Beanii and Addisonia paradoxra Dall. The lat-
ter was taken several times in 89 to 640 fathoms. A fine living speci-
men of Dolium Bairdii was taken in 192 fathoms. Two living speci-
mens of Mytilimeria flecuosa t occurred in 349 fathoms, associated with
Pecchiolia gemma V., also living; a fresh valve of Pholadomya arata, in
108 fathoms ; Axinopsis orbiculata G. O. Sars, in 202 fathoms; Modiolaria
polita V. & 8., in 321 fathoms. In trawl-wings, station 1141, 389 fath-
oms, we took four examples of Clione papilionacea Pallas, associated with
a living specimen of Cavolina longirostris.

The southern species of Pteropods were comparatively scarce this

* Trophon Lintoni Verrill & Smith.—Shell stout, rough, with six very convex, some-
what shouldered whorls, crossed by about nine very prominent, thick, obtuse ribs;
whole surface covered with strong, elevated, obtuse, scaly, revolving cinguli, usually
alternately larger and smaller, separated by narrow, deep grooves; they are crossed
by arched seales or lines of growth. Aperture broad; canal short, narrow, a little
curved; umbilical pit distinct, but small. Length, 28™™; breadth, 17™™; length of
canal and body-whorl, 19™™; length of aperture, 15.5™™; its breadth, 7.5™™. Station
1118. Named in honor of Prof. E. Linton, of our party.

t Placophora (Euplacophora) Atlantica V. & Smith.—Broad ovate, with the marginal
membrane very broadly expanded in front, and covered with fine spinules above and
below, distinctly radially grooved beneath, and with intermediate rows of small ver-
ruce. Edge of mantle, in front of head, digitately divided into about seven lobes,
the anterior ones slender, acute. Gills about 16 on each side, occupying more than
two-thirds the length of the foot. Shell, broad-ovate, with short, broad anterior
valves, the posterior one very small, lunate, and a little emarginate at the posterior
edge; anterior one very broadly rounded, short hind edge with a slight rounded median
notch, surface uniformly granulous and faintly radially grooved; inserted edge nar-
row, with about 30 irregular denticles; middle valves have a slight median beak at
the hind edge, their lateral areas are strongly marked, crossed with diagonal rows of
low rounded granules, separated by narrow radial grooves; central areas with smaller
and less distinct granules, and transverse lines of growth. Color, rusty brown. The
largest example is, in alcohol, 32™™ long; breadth, 26™™; iength of shell, 21™™;
breadth of shell, 18™™; length of anterior valve, 4™™; breadth, 15.5™™.

I am indebted to Mr. W. H. Dall for the generic determination of this species.

t The animal of this shell, in alcohol, has a small and short anal tube, surrounded
by small papille, and a very much larger incurrent orifice, occupying a ventral posi-
tion, and surrounded by numerous long and large tentacle-like papillw; the orifice for
the foot is small; the edge of the mantle is bordered by very small papilla. There
isa slender translucent byssus. The hinge ligament is strengthened by a distinct
ossicle, placed lengthwise, more or less ovate in form, with the smaller end next the
hinge-teeth, and somewhat truncated.

Pecchiolia gemma also has an ossicle, similarly placed, with the posterior end broader
and notched in the middle, the narrower end truncated.

656 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

season, and the very large species of Salpa, so abundant hitherto, was
only once met with this year, but the small species (S. Caboti) occurred
in large numbers, and withit several very brilliant species of Saphirina
were taken.

EVIDENCE OF GREAT DESTRUCTION OF LIFE LAST WINTER.

One of the most peculiar facts connected with our dredging this sea-
son (1882) was the scarcity or absence of many of the species, especially
of Crustacea, that were taken in the two previous years, in essentially
the same localities and depths in vast numbers—several thousands at a
time. Among such species were Huprognatha rastellifera, Catapagurus
socialis, Pontophilus brevirostris, and a species of Munida. The latter,
which was one of the most abundant of all the Crustacea last year, was
not seen at all this season. An attempt to catch the ‘“Tile-fish” (Loph-
olatilus) by means of a long trawl-line, on essentially the same ground
where eighty were caught on one occasion last year, resulted in a total
failure this year. It is probable, therefore, that the finding of vast num-
bers of dead tile-fishes floating at the surface in this region last winter,
aS was reported by many vessels, was connected with a wholesale de-
struction of the life at the bottom, along the shallower part of this belt
(in 70 to 150 fathoms), where the southern forms of life and higher tem-
peratures (48° to 52°) arefound. This great destruction of life was prob-
ably caused by a very severe storm that occurred in this region at that
time, which, by agitating the bottom-water, forced outward the very
cold water that, even in summer, occupies the great area of shallower
sea, in less than 60 fathoms, along the coast, and thus caused a sudden
lowering of the temperature along this narrow, comparatively warm zone,
where the tile-fish and the crustacea referred to were formerly found.

As the warm belt is here narrow, even in summer, and is not only
bordered on its inner edge, but is also underlaid by much colder water,
it is evident that even a moderate agitation and mixing up of the warm
and cold water might, in winter, reduce the temperature so much as to
practically obliterate the warm belt at the bottom. Butasevere storm,
such as the one referred to, might even cause such a variation in the
position and flow of the tidal and other currents as to cause a direct flow
of the cold inshore waters to temporarily occupy this area, pushing out-
ward the Gulf Stream water. The result would be the same in either
case, and could not fail to be destructive to such species as find here
nearly their extreme northern limits.

In order to test this question more fully, Professor Baird also em-
ployed a fishing vessel, the Josie Reeves, to go to the grounds and fish
systematically and extensively for the tile-fish. On her first trip, end-
ing September 25, she did not find any Tile-fish, but took another
food fish (Scorpena dactyloptera), known on the European coast, and
first taken by us in 1880.

[17] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 657

ABUNDANCE OF LIFE.

A large number of species belonging to various zoological groups,
are found in this region living gregariously, in vast numbers, at par-
ticular spots, while they may not occur at all, or only sparingly, at
other stations similar in depth, temperature, and character of the
bottom. Thus, among echinoderms, the large ophiuran, Ophioglypha
Sarsti, occurred at stations 918 and 1026, in 45 and 182 fathoms, in vast
quantities; at 1026, between two and three barrels (probably over
10,000 specimens) came up in a single haul; the elegant star-fish,
Archaster Agassizii V., occurred in great numbers at station 997, in 335
fathoms; the more common A. Americanus V. has often occurred in
very great profusion, many thousands being taken at a haul, at several
stations. A slender-armed Amphiura occurred in very great numbers
at station 920, in 68 fathoms, but was seldom met with elsewhere. The
Astrochele Lymani V. occurred at 939, 1028, 1029, and other stations in
abundance, twining its arms closely around the branches of the coral,
Acanella Normani V. A small crinoid (Antedon dentata Say) occurred
at station 1038, in 146 fathoms, in the greatest profusion, over 10,000
specimens coming up ata single haul. As usual, nearly all the speci-
mens had dismembered themselves before reaching the surface. The
great abundance of this and other recent crinoids, at certain localities,
is parallel with the abundance of many ancient. fossil crinoids, in par-
ticular regions. Many other echinoderms might also be cited, though
affording less conspicuous examples.

Several very large actinians, among them Bolocera Tuedie, Actinauge
nodosa, and other related species, occurred in great quantities at many
stations (924, 937, 938, 998), more than a barrel of them frequently
coming up in the trawl. The pretty bush-like gorgonian coral, Acanella
Normani V., was very abundant at stations 938, 947, 1029. Of the spiny
sea-feather, Pennatula aculeata, we took over 500 specimens, at station
1025, and nearly a hundred of Anthomastus grandiflorus V., at station
1029; both these forms are usually scarce. The coral, Flabellwm Goodei
V., was abundant at 894, 895, 925, 952. The large and curious annelid,
Hyalinecia artifex V.,* remarkable for the very large, quill-like, free
tube that it constructs, must be excessively abundant in many places,
as at 869, 892, 938, 998, 1025, 1026; for several thousands are frequently
taken at a single haul, and sometimes even four or five bushels, as at
Station 1032.

Among Crustacea, such cases are also very common. A species of
Munida (M. Carabea Smith) was very abundant at some stations (871,
922, 941), so that 2,000 or more sometimes came up in one haul, and the
same is’ true of several species of shrimp (Pontophilus brevirostris Smith,
at 865, 871, 878, 941; Pandalus leptocerus S., at 870, 878, ete.); certain
hermit crabs, as Hemipagurus socialis S., at 871, 874, 877, 878, 940, 941,
944; the maioid crab, Euprognatha rastellifera Stimp., at 871-4, 878,
921, 941, ete.

* Figured in Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. xi, pl. 6, fig. 1. 1883.
S. Mis. 46 42

658 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

One of the most striking instances was the occurrence of a very
remarkable and hitherto rare hermit crab (Parapagurus pilosimanus
Smith), with its associated, investing polyp (Epizoanthus paguriphilus
V.), which is a true commensal, forming, out of its own tissues, the
habitation of the crab; and hitherto it has not been found elsewhere
than upon the back of this particular species of crab, which, likewise,
has rarely been found without its polyp. Of these associated creatures
we took about 400 couples, at station 947, in 312 fathoms, at one haul.
It had previously only been known by a few specimens taken by the
Gloucester halibut fishermen, in deep water, off Nova Scotia, and by
ourselves, in 1880.

LIST OF DEEP-WATER ECHINODERMATA TAKEN BY THE FISH HAWE,
1880-1282. *

HOLOTHURIOIDEA.

LOPHOTHURIA Fasricil Verrill. 234 fathoms.
Station 1121, 1 young. Northern, in shallow water.

THYONE SCABRA Verrill. 51-640 fihone
S. 870, 871, 876, 877, 894, 898: 919, 939, 943, 949, 1038, 1040, 1049:

1092, 1124, 1142.

TOXODORA FERRUGINEA Verrill. 100-155 fathoms.
S. 870, 871, 873, 876, 877: 943, 949.

MOLPADIA TURGIDA Verrill. 120-787 fathoms.
S. 876 (1): 1026 (2): 1123.

ECHINOIDEA.

SCHIZASTER FRAGILIS (Duben & Koren) L. Agassiz. 56-321 fathoms.
S. 865, 869, 870, 871, 873, 874, 876, ab., 877, ab., 896: 939-941, 943,

945, 950, 1025, ab., 1026, 1032, ab., 1035, 1036, 1038, ab., 1043, 1045,

1047: 1080, 1091, 1092, 1094-1098, 1110, 1113, 1114, 1119, 1121, 1125,

1138, 1145, 1153, 1154.

SCHIZASTER CANALIFERUS L. Agassiz (variety?). 65-134 fathoms.
S. 871, 873, 874, 876, 877: 921-922 (9), 940, 941, 949: 1108, 1110, 1151,

1152.

BRISSOPSIS LYRIFERA (Forbes) L. Agassiz. 65-194 fathoms.
S. 870: 921, 1038: 1097, 1120. Europe and W. Indies.

SPATANGUS PURPUREUS Leske. 89-158 fathoms.
S. 940 (1 large, living): 1097, 1098, 1109, 1119. Europe and W. Indies,

ECHINOCYAMUS PUSILLUS (Miiller) Gray. 146 fathoms.
S. 1038 (1). Europe and W. Indies.

ECHINARACHNIUS PARMA Gray. 10-219 fathoms.
S. 951, 985-989, very ab., 1038, many: 1097, 1109, 1117, 1119, 1120.

PHORMOSOMA SIGSBEI A. Agassiz. 458-787 fathoms.
S. 1029 (1 living): 1123. W. Indies (A. Ag.).

ECHINUS GRACILIS A. Agassiz. 86-202 fathoms.
S. 872 (2): 940 (7), 1038, 1039, 1046 off Delaware Bay, 3 large: 1092,

1097, 1098, ab., 1109, 1119.

* The colons in this list separate the numbers of stations belonging to different years.

[19] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 659:

EcHINUS WALLISI A. Agassiz. (=H. Norvegicus in list of 1880.).
156-640 fathoms.
S. 893, 894: 939, 1028, 1029: 1097, 1098, 1124.
TEMNECHINUS MACULATUS A. Agassiz. 115 fathoms.
8S. 871. Gulf of Mexico (A. Ag.).
DOROCIDARIS PAPILLATA A. Agassiz (variety). 104-158 fathoms..
S. 1038 (1), 1046 off Delaware Bay (5): 1097, 1098. -
HEMIPEDINA CUBENSIS A. Agassiz. 194 fathoms.
8S. 1120. Gulf of Mexico.

ASTERIOIDEA.

ASTERIAS VULGARIS (Stimpson) Verrill. Shore to 208 fathoms.

S. 869: 917-920, 994 (3), 1032 (1), 1035 (12), 1037 (12), 1046 (1), 1047:
1092, abundant in shallower water.

ASTERIAS TANNERI Verrill. 56-194 fathoms.

S. 869-872, 896: 922, ab., 923, ab., 940, 941, ab., 949, 950, 1035, 1047,
ab.: 1097, 1098, 1119, 1120.

ASTERIAS BRIAREUS Verrill. 351-57 fathoms.

S. 899, 900.

STEPHANASTERIAS ALBULA (Stimpson) Verrill. 64-130 fathoms.

S. 865-867, ab., 870-872: 921-923, 940, 949-950, ab., 1035, ab., 1036,
very ab., 1043, ab., 1046, 1047: 1110, 1114, 1148.

CRIBRELLA SANGUINOLENTA (Miiller) Liitken. Shore to 194 fathoms.

S. 865-867, 871, 872, 900: S. 928, 933, 934, 949, 956, 957, 985-987, 1009,
1036: 1108, 1114, 1115, 1117, 1120. Commoner and larger, in shallower
water, nearer the coast.

SOLASTER EARLII Verrill. 234 fathoms.
S. 1121. Northern.
LOPHASTER FURCIFER Verrill. 234-640 fathoms.

S. 1121, 1124. Northern and European.

DIPLOPTERASTER MULTIPES (Sars) Verrill. 124-640 fathoms.

S. 869, 878, 895: 924, 925, 938, 939 (13), 940 (10), 945 (11), 947, 951,
very large, 1025, 1026, 1032 (22), 1033, 1038, 1047: 1096-1098, 1111-
1114, 1116, 1120, 1121, 1124, 1125, 1137, 1138, 1153, 1154.

PORANIA GRANDIS Verrill. 65-234 fathoms.

S. 865, 869, 872: 923, 940, sev., 949, 950, sev., 1039, 1046 (9 j.): 1092,
1097, ab., 1098, ab., 1108-1110, 1117, 1121.

PORANIA SPINULOSA Verrill. 86-640 fathoms.

S. 869, 872, 879, 894, 895: 925, 938, 939, 945, 946 (10), 951, 998, 994,
1025, 1032: 1096, 1112, 1113, 1120, 1121, 1124, 1142, 1153, 1154.
PORANIA BOREALIS Verrill. (=ASTERINA BOREALIS V.) 192-225

fathoms.

S. 869, 879.

ASTROGONIUM GRANULARE M. and Tr. 156-640 fathoms.
S. 1098, 1124. Northern and European.
ODONTASTER HISPIDUS Verrill. 57-487 fathoms.
S. 865, 868, 869, ab., 871-873, 878, 879, 892, 894, 895, 899: 921, 922,

660 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

940, ab., 946, 947, 949, 950, ab., 994, 1043, ? 1049 (1 j.): 1091, 1092, 1095,
1097, 1098, 1109, 1110, 1114, 1115, 1117, 1120, 1152.
ARCHASTER FLOR Verrill. 100-410 fathoms.

S. 869, 873, 879, 881, 895: 924, 925, 938-940, 943, 945, 946, 951, 997,
ab., 1025, ab., 1026, 1028, 1032, 1033, 1038: 1093-1096, 1111-1113, 1116,
1121, 1125, 1146, 1153, 1154.

ARCHASTER AMERICANUS VerriJl. 56-225 fathoms; ab. in 64-150.

S. 865-868, very ab., 871, ab., 873-876, very ab., 877, 879, 896, 899:
918, ab., 920-921, very ab., 940-941, very ab., 945, 949, 950, very ab.,
1025, 1035-1037, very ab., 1038, 1040, 1043, 1046: 1091, 1092, 1097,
1108-1110, 1115, 1117, 1120, 1148.

ARCHASTER AGASSIZII Verrill. 182-787 fathoms.

S. 879, 880, 881, 891-894, 895, 898: 938, 939, 946, 947, ab., 952, 994, ab.,
997, very ab., 998, 1025-1026, ab., 1028, 1029, 1049: 1093, 1122, 1124,
1140, 1142, 1143, 1153.
ARCHASTER PARELII Diiben & Koren. 225-487 fathoms; scarce.

S. 879, 892-894: 938, 939, 947, 952, 1028, (1 j.), 1029, 1049 (6): 1140,
1143.
ARCHASTER TENUISPINUS Diiben & Koren. 368 fathoms. S. 994 (1).
ARCHASTER MIRABILIS (?) Perrier. 317 fathoms.

8. 938 (1). Gulf of Mexico (A. Ag.).
ARCHASTER ARCTICUS M, Sars. 183-410 fathoms.

S. 925, 938, 939, 946 (2), 951 (3), 1028, 1032, sev., 1033: 1095, 1096,
1120, 1121, 1125, 1154.

ARCHASTER Barrpu Verrill. 351-396 fathoms. 8S, 952 (6): 1122.
LUIDIA ELEGANS Perrier. 53-192 fathoms.

S. 865-872, many large, 871 (17), 873, 876, 877 : 919, 921-923, ab., 940-
941, ab., 949, 950, 1035, 1036, 1038, 1047.

CTENODISCUS CRISPATUS Diiben & Koren. 182-321 fathoms.

S. 879: 938, 936 (5), 1025, sev., 1026, 1032: 1095, 1096.

OPHIUROIDEA.

OPHIOGLYPHA SARSII Lyman. 30-368 fathoms.

S. 865-871, ab., 873, ab., 877, ab., 879, 895: 917, 918, very ab., 919,
924, ab. 1., 925, 940, 943, 989-994, 991, ab., 1025, ab., 1026, very ab., 1.,
1032, 1033, ab. 1., 1035, 1038, 1047: 1092, 1093, 1096, 1111, 1114, 1115,
1121, 1150-1154.
OPHIOGLYPHA SIGNATA Verrill. 100-264 fathoms.

S. 869, 870 (10), 873 (24), 875, 877, 878: 939, 1038, 1039: 1150, 1151,
1152, 1154.

OPHIOGLYPHA (OPHIOPLEURA) AURANTIACA Verrill. 82-317 fathoms.

S. 869 (2), 872, 880 (2), 895 (4): 938, 939, 946 (6), 951: 1092, 1121, 1124,
1152.

OPHIOGLYPHA CONFRAGOSA Lyman. 238-616 fathoms.

S. 895 (1): 937 (1), 938 (2, large), 1028 (13), 1029.
OPHIOMUSIUM LYMANI W. Thomson, 238-787 fathoms.

S. 891 (11 j.), 892 (5), 895 (1): 994 (2), 1029: 1122, 1123.

[21] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 661

OPHIACANTHA BIDENTATA Lyman=—O. SPINULOSA M. & Tr. 192-640-
fathoms. '

S. 869: 945, 1029: 1122, 1124.

OPHIACANTHA MILLESPINA Verrill. 100-640 fathoms.

S. 869, ab., 870, 871, 873, 895: 924, 925, ab., 938, 939-940, ab., 945,
951, 1026, 1032-1033, ab., 1034, 1035, 1038, ab., 1039: 1092, 1093, 1096,
1098, 1121, 1122, 1124, 1139, 1150.

OPHIOPHOLIS ACULEATA Gray. Shore to 640 fathoms.

S. 865, 869, 871, 872, 879, 895, 899, 900: 920, 922, 924, 925, 939, 940,
943, 945-47, 949, 951, 986, 989, 1025, 1032, ue , 1033, 1035, 1036, 1038,
very ab., 1039, ab., 1043: and many stations in 1882.
ee ates (?) Ljungmann. 192-480 fathoms.

S. 869, 880, 891, 895, 898: 997, 998, 999, 1026, 1028: 1093.
AMPHIURA ELEGANS Norman, var. TENUISPINA Ljung. 120-487 fath-

oms.

S. 869, 871, 876, 892, 894, 895: 1038: 1093, 1140.

AMPHIURA MACILENTA Verrill (?=A. abdita young). 53-115 fathoms.

S. 865, 871: 919, 920, very ab., 921, 941.

OPHIOCNIDA OLIVACEA Lyman. 64-192 fathoms.

S. 865, 869, 871, ab., 872, 873-877, ab., 878: 921, 940, 941, 949, ab.,
1040, ab.

OPHIOSCOLEX QUADRISPINUS Verrill,* sp. nov. 234 fathoms.

S. 1121, two examples.

OPHIOSCOLEX GLACIALIS Miiller & Troschel. 115-321 fathoms.

S. 869, ab., 870, 871, 879, 895: 924, 925, 939, 940, 945, ab., 946, 951,
1025, ab., 1026, 1032, 1033: 1092, 1094, 1095, 1096, 1113, 1121, 1138,
1139, 1145, 1153, 1154.

ASTROCHELE LYMANI Verrill. 264-640 fathoms.

S. 938, 939, 1028, ab., 1029, ab., 1122, 1124, 1125, 1139.
ASTROPHYTON Theor M. & Tr. 194 fathoms.

S. 1120, abundant. Northern.

ASTRONYX LOVENI M. & Tr. 787 fathoms.

S. 1123. Northern.
CRINOIDEA.

ANTEDON DENTATA (Say) V.=ANTEDON Sarsi (D. & K.). 85-640
fathoms.

S. 868-871, 873-876, 878-880, 895, 897: 925, 939, ab., 940, 943-946,
949, 1025-1027, 1032, 1033, ab., 1035, 1038, very ane 1043, 1047, 1048:
1092, ab., 1095, 1096, 1098, 1111, 1112, 1116, 1121, 1124, 1137, 1138, ab.,
1139, 1145, 1146, 1150, ab., 1151, 1152.

RHIZOCRINUS LOFOTENSIS Sars. 640 fathoms.

S. 1124, European and West Indian.

*This is a large species, with four arm-spines; a slender, acute tentacle-scale; and

nairow, oblong, ventral arm-plates.

662 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

ADDITIONS TO THE FAUNA OF VINEYARD SOUND—SURFACE DREDG-
INGS.

During the intervals between the Gulf Stream trips, shore collecting
and a large amount of surface dredging, both by day and night, were
done in the vicinity of Wood’s Holl, by means of the two steam launches
belonging to the Fish Commission. In the surface dredging Mr. Emer-
ton took the most active part. The surface work was very productive
this season, not only affording a vast number of larval forms of Crusta-
cea, Echinodermata, Annelida, Mollusca, etc., but also a large number
of adult Annelida, belonging to the Syllide and various other families,
including a number of very interesting new species. Certain species of
Autolytus were unusually abundant. Many thousands of specimens of
A. varians V. (formerly A. ornatus V.) were often taken in a single
evening, the males of both the red and green varieties being far more
numerous than the females, which were always bright red when con-
taining eggs. The males of a much larger species, the A. ornatus (Pro-
cereea ornata V., 1873, stem-form), were also abundant; the much larger
females, which are transversely banded with red, were taken in smaller
numbers. A small but very remarkable new species (A. mirabilis),*
first discovered by us in 1881, was not uncommon, but only the females
were taken at the surface. The stem-form occurred among hydroids
and ascidians at moderate depths. This species is remarkable for the
large number of sexual individuals that may be developing, simultane-
ously, from the stem-form. It is not uncommon to find it carrying five
or six sexual individuals, in various stages, one behind another.

* Autolytus mirabilis V., Trans. Conn. Acad., iv, pl. 13, figs. 8-10.—Stem-form long
and slender. Antenne, tentacular cirri, first pair dorsal cirri, and caudal cirri very
long and slender, 4-6 times the breadth of the body ; median antenna and first dorsat
cirrus longest; second dorsal cirri twiee the breadth of body; others varying in
length, but mostly longer than breadth of body ; two long, narrow epaulets, extend-
ing from the head back to third body-segment. Stomach large, oblong; pharynx
slender, with one flexure, denticulate at the end. The most anterior formation of the
sexual young takes place behind the fiftieth segment; in one individual (see Fig. 8,
loc. cit.) six female individuals follow one another, the largest one being nearly ready
to separate, and having 22 segments, with a well developed head, four eyes, and
long antennx. Some detached females, bearing eggs, have, however, no more than
16 to 20 segments.

Vineyard Sound and off Gay Head, 4 to 8 fathoms, among hydroids, 1881 and 1882.

Female: Small, with only one pair of slender cirri, longer than breadth of head, on
the buccal segment; two anterior body-segments with only short sete; capillary
sets begin on.the third segment; two pairs of eyes close together, the anterior
larger; three antennx nearly equal, long and slender, three or four times the breadth
of the head; caudal cirri, when fully developed, about as long as the antenne; dor-
sal cirri slender, longer than breadth of body. Length 3™™ to 3.5™™. Color, when
containing eggs, dark olive-brown; after eggs are laid, pale greenish; eyes dark
brown. Wood’s Holl, surface, evening, August 2 to September 18, 1882; off Gay
Head, with the stem-form, 1881. Description from life.

f23] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 663

A very singular Syllidian,* of which only the sexual forms are
known, was taken several times at the surface, in the evening. We
also took these in 1880 and 1881. They have probably been detached
from a very different stem-form. The genus is allied to Chetosyllis Mgn.,
but the head is entirely destitute of antenne. It has four large eyes
and swims very actively.

Odontosyllis lucifera V., of both sexes, was very common in the sur-
face nets all through August and to September 15, but mainly in the
evening. With the latter a smaller and more delicate species usually
occurred, but in less abundance. This belongs to the genus Husyllist
aud has been known to me for a number of years.

* Tetraglene Grube, 1863.—Sexual forms: Head distinct, with four large eyes, but
with no other appendages. Segments behind the head similar, all bearing large
parapodia, with long set, a long dorsal cirrus, and a smaller slender ventral cirrus.
Caudal cirri two, long, submoniliform.

Tetraglene agilis Verrill.—Trans. Conn. Acad., iv, pl. 25, Fig. 10.—Rather large
and stout, head broader than long, subtruncate, or even emarginate in front, con-
stricted abruptly behind; eyes large with front lens round, the two pairs near to-
gether, the anterior a little larger and wider apart. Body-seyments separated by
deep constrictions; parapodia with large setigerous lobe, as long as the breadth of
the segments; seta numerous, longer than the parapodia, the shorter ones with a
long, slender article; capillary set# begin on the third segment; cirri more or less
moniliform, slender, tapered, about four times as long as the breadth of the head;
caudal cirri similar to dorsal; ventral cirri slender, smooth. Color of males, yellow-
ish white; of females, pale orange yellow or salmon; eyes brown; eggs reddish, laid
August 5, 1882. Length of largest (2) about 25™™; males about 20™™. Taken in
the evening, at the surface, near Nomansland, September, 1880; Wood’s Holl, August
4, 1881, and from August 5 to September 12, 1882. Description from life.

t Eusyllis tenera Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., iv, pl. 13, Fig. 12, pl. 14, Figs. 4, a. b.—
Slender, 5™™ to 7™™ long, with very long, slender antenne and cirri, which are often
curled in spirals, and irregularly transversely constricted, smoothish in full extension.
Pharynx short, straight, with a large, sharp median tooth at the extreme anterior end ;
the edge of the tube is divided into numerous (about 30) small, sharp denticles, be-
coming obsolete on the lower side; sheath of pharynx with a circle of larger, soft
papille (about 13) in front of the tube. Stomach large, oblong; intestine with a
pair of short; rounded, lateral pouches at the end of the stomach. The median an-
tenna and upper tentacular cirri are 3 to 6 times as long as the breadth of the body;
lateral antenne and lower tentacular cirri shorter; the longest dorsal cirri are 5 to 6
times as long as breadth of body; shorter dorsal cirri alternate irregularly with the
long ones. The palpi are very flexible and changeable in form, prominent, flattened,
tapered or oblong, obtuse. Head rounded in front, widest in front of the middle, op-
posite the largest eyes. Eyes six; four larger ones nearly equal, the anterior a little
larger and wider apart, near the sides of the head; the mimute frontal eyes are near
the inner bases of the antennew. Sete with an oblong, blade-shaped terminal article,
obtuse and slightly bidentate at tip.

Sexual individuals have, also, fascicles of long capillary sete, beginning on the
fourteenth setigerous segment. i

Color translucent bluish white, pinkish or purplish-brown anteriorly, and more or
less purplish-brown or blue-gray on the sides of the body and more decidedly on the
bases of the parapodia; cirri white; pharynx and stomach pale brown; intestine
brown or olive-green, constricted between the segments; eggs showing through, pur-
plish-brown; eyes dark red.

New Haven to Vineyard Sound; frequent at surface in evening, at Wood’s Holl,

664 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24].

Another interesting new species, which was taken at the surface, both
this year and last, appears to belong to the genus Syllides.* Among
the less common forms of Syllide were Grubea Websteri V.,t Sphero-

from August 2 to September 15, 1881, 1882. Also dredged in Vineyard Sound in 8-12
fathoms, among bryozoa and Amorecium pellucidum. Allied to Syllis fragilis Webs.,
which probably also belongs to Eusyllis. Described from life.

* Syllides setosa Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., pl. 24, Figs. 11, 1le.—Body not very
slender, with about 50 segments and large parapodia. Head changeable, usually short,
obtusely rounded or subtruneate in front, rounded laterally, closely united to buccal seg-
ment. Palpishort, often not visible from above ; below they appear as flat lobes. Eyes
six; two median ones largest, close to sides of head ; posterior ones a little smaller and
nearer together, and close to the others; front ones very small, close to the outer bases
of the palpi. The antenne and four tentacular cirri are all similar in size, form, and
color, but the odd antenna is a little the longest (about three times breadth of head),
and the tentacular cirri are usually somewhat shorter than the lateral antenne (or
about twice the breadth of the head); all are contractile and somewhat change-
able in form; usually they are distinctly clavate, with narrow bases and obtuse,
swollen, transversely wrinkled tips. Anterior dorsal cirri long, slender, usually more
or less clavate, with a distinct basal joint and numerous annulations, becoming more
marked distally ; they are as long as the antenne, or longer, and about three times
the breadth of the segments; they often increase in length on the first few segments,
but are apt to vary irregularly ; the longest are more than four times as long as the
breadth of the segments. The ventral cirri are slender, tapered, with a distinct ob-
long terminal article; they arise far out on the parapodia and project beyond the
setigerous lobe, but are not a third as long as the dorsals anteriorly ; posteriorly they
are relatively longer. The parapodia are very large in the middle region of the body,
with a swollen base and long setigerous lobe. Caudal cirri three ; lateral ones very
long, transversely annulated, tapered, acute, often coiled spirally ; median one small
and slender. Sets numerous, the compound ones with a long, narrow terminal blade,
bidentate at the tip; simple long setw begin singly on the eighth or ninth setigerous
segment; fascicles of capillary sete appear on the eighteenth, in our largest example.
Pharynx very dark colored, large, short, stout, straight, surrounded with a broad
sheath, apparently unarmed, but sometimes showing a pale, oblong spot, that might
be taken for a feeble tooth, near the anterior end; its sheath has a circle of soft
papille in front ; stomach brown, large, oblong, usually slightly constricted near the
front end, equal in length to about four segments (or to six in alcohol); intestine
very large, with two rounded brown lobes close to the stomach. Color generally dull
orange-yellow, or orange-brown, medially, due to the internal organs; the external
parts are whitish ; buccal segment brownish, intestine yellowish brown. ‘Length of
the largest specimen, in alcohol, 12™™, Taken at the surface, evening, July 22, 29,
and August 15, 1881; August 3 to September 12, 1882. Described from life. Another
very much smaller form, with about 32 segments, perhaps distinct from the above,
occurred. In this the antennz and tentacular cirri are shorter, more decidedly cla-
vate; palpi shorter, scarcely visible from above ; setz with a shorter and less slender
article. The stomachand pharynx aredark brown. Bunches of capillary sete begin
on the tenth body-segment. Length about 3™™,

+ Grubea Websteri Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., iv, pl. 24, Figs. 6-8.—Small, slender,
whitish, with about 33 segments. Three antennz, both pairs of tentacular cirri,
dorsal and caudal cirri all similar in shape, long-fusiform, thickest below the mid-
dle, tapering and acute, not differing much in size nor in length, but the first pair
of dorsal cirri, and those following the eighth, are a little longer than the others or
the antenna ; cirri longer than the breadth of the body opposite; ventral cirri small,
slender. Head short, rounded in front and laterally ; palpi large and prominent, ta-
pered, united above nearly to the obtuse, rounded tips; eyes six; frontal ones minute,

[25] FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC. 665

syliis, sp., Padophylax longiceps V., ete. The Nereis megalops V., both
in the heteronereis-form (Nectonereis) and in the nereis-form (NV. alacris
V.), frequently occurred in our night excursions, and in September the
young of the latter of all sizes, from those with only six or eight seg-
ments up to those that were 10™™ or more in length, occurred abund-
antly atthe surface. These young are very active, translucent, and nearly
white, with small, red specks over the surface. A very interesting new
species, Acrocirrus Leidyi V.,* belonging to a genus hitherto not re-
corded from our coast, was taken at the surface several times this year,
and also in 1881. Podarke obscura V. was often abundant at the sur-
face, as well as in the soft mud, among eel-grass, in the harbor. Among
other surface Annelida were Cirrhinereis phosphorea V. and C. fragilis,
and a species of Prionospio, probably identical with P. tenuis (Spiopha-
nes tenuis V., 1880). This was also taken from the harbor mud, in shal-
low water, last year. When perfect it has four pairs of gills, all fringed
on one side (Tr. Conn. Acad., iv, pl. xix, Fig. 7). <A singular larval
form, probably belonging to this species, occurred once (September 9)
at the surface.

Among the various larval forms of Annelids we were fortunate in ob-
taining a very large number of Chetopterus pergamentaceus, in various
stages, from very young ones up to those having the adult characters
distinctly developed. Of these Mr. Emerton made an excellent series
of drawings. The adults of this interesting species were dug from the
sand just below low-water mark, at Naushon I.,t by our party. The

median largest and farthest apart, close to sides of head. Pharynx narrow, straight,
a little swollen anteriorly, with a well-marked tooth close to the front edge; stomach
oblong, occupying two or three segments, according to their extension ; intestine with
two rounded lobes, close behind stomach. Set with a rather long, flat, blade-like
article, strongly fringed on the edge, with the tip distinctly bidentate, and not very
slender; long, capillary, sexual sete begin (when present) on the ninth setigerous
segment, and continue on thirteen to seventeen. The eggs and young are carried on
these same segments, usually four to each segment. Some examples (op. cit., pl. 25,
Fig. 2) similar in other respects, have no sexual set and only two eggs to asegment.
Three to eight hind segments are without sexual sete and eggs. Length, 3™™ to4™™.
Surface, Newport, R. I., 1880; Wood’s Holl, Mass., July 28 to September 12, 1881,
1882. Described from life.

* Acrocirrus Leidyi Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., iv, pl. 19, Fig. 2.—Body slender,
with distinct segments, covered with small papilla. Head changeable, usually
rounded, obtuse; eyes four, the front pair very minute; hind pair larger and wider
apart; two large, long, usually clavate antenn# on front of head, near together. A
pair of large, long, clavate cirri on first four segments, like the antenna, but larger, the
length three or four times the breadth of body. Ventral, compound setx, with a very
long, curved and hooked terminal article, begin singly on the second segment bear-
ing cirri; long, slender, capillary dorsal cirri begin singly on the fourth segment, but
form fascicles of six to nine farther back. Color dark olive-green to dark brown ; cirri
and antenne paler green with yellow tips. Length, 10™™ to 15™™ ; diameter of largest,
about 1™™, Wood’s Holl, surface, evening, August 2 to September 9, 1881, and 1882.
Described from life.

t This species was first discovered at this place in 1880 by Mr. Charles Webster and
Mr. Vinal N. Edwards, from whom I received specimens at that time.

666 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ([26]°

largest of these had U-shaped tubes, 28 to 31 inches in length and over
an inch in diameter in the middle. In each tube there was usually a
crab (Pinnixa chetopterana St.), associated withthe worm. These tubes
show, very beautifully, the way in which their size is continually in-
creased by the occupant, which is incapable of emerging from it. The
worm makes longer or shorter slits in the parchment-like tube, wher-
ever it is to be enlarged (probably using for this purpose the sharp, stiff,
lance-like sete of the anterior segments), and after spreading the tube,
from within, to the desired extent, it closes up the opening by means of
a fusiform patch (like a‘ gore” or “ gusset”), of the same material as
the original tube, but differing slightly in color or luster, so that when
the tube is cut open these neat patches show very distinctly on its inner
surface.

From the sands of Naushon, at Hadley Harbor, our party also pro-
cured several living examples of an European shell, Tellimya (or Mon-
tacuta) ferruginosa, not before found on our coast. It was associated,
at low-water mark, with living specimens of M. bidentata and another
species of the family, Kelliadze, Corbula contracta, etc. Drawings were
made of the animals of all these by Mr. Emerton.

Of Gastropod veligers, about twenty species were taken in the sur-
face nets. Some of these occurred in vast numbers, but I have not yet
been able to identify more than half of the species. Among those rec-
ognized are Anachis avara, Astyris lunata, Triforis nigrocincta, ete. One
of the largest and most interesting was that of a Natica. This had the
velum divided into four long, narrow lobes, beautifully marked with
brown at the tips. Many of these were kept till they lost the velum ©
and developed the characteristic foot of Natica. The species is uncer-
tain.

In a region that has been so thoroughly dredged in past years as
Vineyard Sound, it was not to be expected that many new forms would
be found, unless among the more minute species, or in those groups not
hitherto studied on our coast. Yet one new Planarian,* of large size
and with conspicuous colors, was taken, as well as various undescribed
Rhabdocela and Annelida.

* Stylochopsis zebra V., sp. nov.—Body broad-eliptical, rather thick, or somewhat
swollen. Tentacles small, near the front end, bearing several small ocelli; a cluster
of small dorsal eyes in front of tentacles; minute, marginal ocelli, along the front
edges. Color brown and pale yellow or whitish, in narrow, alternating, transverse
stripes, which run directly across in the middle, but become more and more Y-shaped
as they approach eachend. Length about 20™™, breadth 12™™. Great Harbor, shore;
off Menemsha, 10 to 12 fathoms, September 6.

INDEX:

[NoTE.—The references are to page-figures in brackets. ]

Page.

PANT ALIA o ccunecisleicis elie sie=ciecinec asoodcced 13
megalops, description of ......... 13
PACANGI A INOLMAN io tcisc/sccciccsacaccisccase 17
Acanthogorgia armata ................... 12
PACITSS COSTUIATA cc cncaesiesscaasvccesence 6
PRCTOCITTUSULGID YE Jo. sececcccosescsce~ 25
description of.......... 25

Actinauge nodosa.............. pdsosacebc 17
Actinians .....-.... aeeeeaaulecs cae cacision. aii
Addisonia paradoxa...........02s+2-2-0-5 15
Agassiz, A. .....<.... Saaciecesisccsscese ass 11
INE NU Seeane Ona COUnGCOOFOE micleicinees soo 11
PAL OTe aniemtem aclnicisiate’o sodcbe Scescseesasas 7
PAU LOPOSTIS MOIS esis stare eeleiaie(sicictececlsisie 5
Amauropsis Islandica........ Bieinonictelcie esis 6
PAID NIT eest cei cctcisniisinciecis’scle sininciee os 17
Glevanshscccccsscccees ss osccin 1
macilenta..... RES BOOCIDCOOOIOONG 21
Otbertis.2-.- Biome ciseasisicics 21
Amorecium pellucidum.................. 24
Anachis avara ............ ASbOUOBDOOCOHEO 26
PANIOTOW AME PAN SEE ele csictcicnocis nies pete’ <i 2
PAM EL OR ieee eeeiee each isioectecsieasie cic ciacsiac = 4
AMNCMIG ate eee sac eee coun cack cols 10,20).20, 26
Amntedon dentats. is. ccaces-\cccsccsceccecs 17, 21
Anthomastus grandiflorus.............--. 17
PANGHOZORE Meee scence ott cee tet eacies cies © 10, 12
Apparatus for dredging ................-. 11
Archaster! A'vasgsizit-2).-- ces ccccce 17, 20
PATMETICANUBE Cet ces te sock eens 17, 20
ALC OCHS eee tre sicise cle sels atienee = 20
DAT Mee eerisiecents ascet seiclasic cic 20
MOLE ee eae eS co ce we 20
MULAN IS Meet weioe tales se ccnes 20
PATOL ee eean csc tvescice 20
tenmispINUs eee ests creases = 20
PAT CONAULMATE OWescscessccce car sesciss sce = 13
AB CICIANS aces iseese cer aeee tet eeec ce. 22
astacillarcranwiata race ccm ers cess bce a2 13
Asterias briareus .................02..--- lg
Ranneriv.---/ses. EOSOGaEROHACEE 19
Val varis toch sscecetceccse sss 19
PAIStOTIN Ga DOLCANS soem attic cnc o's.ccsinccs 19
Agterioidear.2:2== 256221225". Mace eescice 19
AIBTELONYX-LOVeNI 222s = aaa wn oc sales ~cais' 12
AS TLOCHEles me yIMaANot eee te sccccescncee 21, 22
Astrogonium granulare ............ waters) pplas9
AStrony xX OVD". =.- 2-66-26 ban coDcnHeT 21
Astrophyton Agassizii .............. queues 10
Mamarckilimecc cscs. es cene~ 12, 21
ANSUVTISMUNATA oe ee cote ne cone ca cece cc'sciee 26
AlN tOly bUS: <2 2h ounces cleneeiseslceccas® 22

Page. |
Autolytus mirabilis ................ saeeice 22
description of ........ 22
OFNAtUB). ce siccccss sess nose aces 22
VWariang) <os2seececcsssscs sie Saac 22
Avicula hirundo’..<ce<ccscccctassseececee 5
Balanus' hamerit: i): -cctessssseseccecesme 10
Bartlett, Lieutenant............cecscccene 11
Beane Dry Ts Hi ce nicocccocecc ccetsecereee 2,4
Bela? &. 2.o2bcet nese Genccesceecdaccoseocers 7
Blake Crustacea ............-.-- seeceeene 12
Block Island’252s52socsekeeencecicessces 14
BoloceraTuedis)<~. 02 S.ceas senscceeesnces 17
Boreomysis tridens:-<)..-.scccmecnc-ecsc=s 13
BrissOpsis ly Tilers s.sjces ces ccc cles tsers 2,18
Bruner, HG ssc tees ce selccs as saeneeaee 2,9
Bulletin Museum Comparative Zoology,
Cited t Ae Ged eet See oe cere ae
IBUZZard Ss Bay-iscscccoclocctociciesiccsccissice 2
Cancer borealis) <2 -tisj<sctis'ee ce -cice 13
Capel Codoetece ces cee eiccnieninnciascioeis cee 2, 14
Capulus hungaricus «22-2222... 56.255... 7
Catapagurus socialis ..................0.. 16
Cavolina longirostris .........--.-....-20. 15
Cephalopods .......-.-- semen qccosttocsee 3, 4, 10, 13
Ceraphilus A gassizii..............-...--- 13
Chetopterus pergamentaceus..........-. 25
Chee tosyliisien 2 aicaceiccierciesic saicistoin/ se sinia ne 23
Challenger, steamer.........-...--....--- 11
Chapin PAyb macs cee cisaelelseteisatisieeieiclstete 2
Chesapeake tBayi 2 ccscceccesasces sasenn a= 1
Chester} CaptyH.' Cite s2ecencccis-clslsteicssis 9
@nitonidaereee aces ssemecnests cemisceciae cca 15
Choristes.elegans:....... 0.5.02. <c2sccce0= 15
Cirrhinereis fragilis) c- J. \s.scccsecenses 25
phosphorea.<-< 2... sss. .cco-5e 25
Clione papilionacea .............2...2.--- 15
Cocculina Beant. 2252. sscce nemesis a 15
Colossendeis colossea........---------+-+- 12
MACCITIMAs <2 -en-cess ee =i 12
Gorbulajcontractace-cee-c. ee ees ceee ects 26
Crabsysseccceee eee cee cclcsee selec reat 3
Cribrella sanguinolenta ....-.-------+----- 19
@rinoidea'ssoaes ese sis seem venoms aelnn~naanle 21
Grustacea 2c sees nee sess alsele oeeinnnnal- 3, 10, 18, 22
destruction of.........--...---- 16
Ctenodiscus crispatus -......-+-.-------- 20
Cylichna Gouldii ....-.......-----++------ 6
Wall, Wek we sss cece coeclvem als se=l 15
Daphnella........--.-.-+--+------ saeantela : if
Desmoteuthis tenera ........------------- 5
Destruction of life.........-..--.-- Senece 16
Diplodonta ...........-----seeeeeeeseeeeee 8

668 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER

Page.

Diplodonta turgida .......-..--+---------- 9
description of ........ 9

Diplopteraster multipes..-..--.---.------ 19
Mistichopulumess 25 «cinco seeieeet 12
description of: ..2-. 2222): < 12

PTAacle s-<eeesasee ose 12

description of...-... 12

WOM 21 2c sci eelenincie sieisweieeise = serene 5
Bairdiiscsse< coset oes ete eee 5, 6, 15
description (of; o--<soc--e 6

PalOA a acispiccereeerinsiscieie seater 5

POrdix YS eee ese see see see 6
ZONALUIMN : —Leeise oot misiareiniisinentsee cet 6
Dorocidaris papillata.-.........-.---..--- 19
Dredving/apparatus: oss ecceasies sce eee: 11
Echinarachnius parma..........-..---.-- 18
Echinocyamus pusillus..........,..-----. 18
Hchinodermatas--.cis<oss\-cce ccseecee 1, 10, 11, 12, 22
Eichinoideas sce secosic ss sneee cas see lissene 18
EChinus/Cracilise ccs csecus seein case eae 12,18
Wialisie seus Ne dese ee ea cee 12,19
Edwards; Vanalnytsoccc ceegss sce ease nee 25
Eledone verrucosa. ..----..-------)---+--- 13
EMertOn dws sec cise oes es nate nace smce 2, 9, 22, 25, 26
MN COMOSETROB sens ase ota Seca cenie es Seen 10
Epizoanthus paguriphilus.......-........ 18
EOplacophoray. cannes scee escieee aeeceee 15
Euprognatha rastellifera ................. 16,17
Busyllisi 25. codccmectoecac ssc eee Viele <t), (20,004
PODOLA aa ianaie lo selaleloinre store slanetainia 23
description of ............. 23

Fauna of Vineyard Sound................ 1, 22
HionamMobilistesnse scciseecienss ene eee 7
Mish@sice.ass-ssceces scsiaesicsecsewaes sects 4
Fish Hawk, steamer .................... 2, 9, 10, 11
Fish Hawk, stations occupied by......... 14
FlabellumGooderee oc. jccceccscoses 17
Moraminiferase ced ccc occcsss cine ee eee 3,10
Gastropodveligersitcc.cccccecsccocse eae 26
Geryoniquinquedens)-..--.s-scss5- 225522 10, 13
Gonatusam@nus)--c<n<c-ceseecessse. sees 5
WM ADTICHe Stine alec s'ceceevacsen® 4
Goniocidaris papillata.................... 12
GooderGaibrownse sens neeeemeceeececerece 4
Goose-fishiems eriseter es ccam sticsscceccewes 4
GoOrgonianste- sees sadnsace cess walnieinlnwiasine 12
GrandvBanksssoncctece ose ve on sewcee noe: 13
Grubea Websteri............... asSseduors 24
description of........... 24
Hadley Harbor............... SeneoonSetion 26
INA KO Mee sac eccene ee einesesem sete eceekeds 4
Hancock seeewenscctiesicccelscessee cesses ‘ 7
Hanleyia mendicaria................ S0008 15
Hemipagurns socialis ............-.... Seo 17
Hemipedina Cubensis ......... isieleissaeteials 12,19
Heteroteuthis tenera.-....-............ ae 5
Hippasteria phrygiana................-.- 10
Hippolyte Liljeborgii ...................- 13
Holothurioides.32.). 1 --csecnesss sacnesee 18
Hyalinceciajartifex)-..-.25.ccssecuseese see 17
Invertebrata, number of species..... ects 10
Issailacera}s.ccneess sedetece Gtatssateees 55 7
TAMOSA on oe rcieice sn mviva sin ajalemiviccicissine 7
ramosa, description of............... 7

OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page.

Jara spinosa. .-.- 2 sascec yes seesoesAetee 13
Josie Reeves, schconer.......--.....-.--- 16
Melliadsayst! 1 aitek a cmotec acer emna ees 26
Kite sD SA’ caso cccneccs nce ceeee ee 13
DC 72) (100 oS CA ete ee Pe De 2,9
eda; tennisulcatas2ee. ose. se eee ceeeeee 8
Mee) PropeTi Al oe ee ees eee ee 2,9
Leptochiton alveolus..2.....-0..+-c-ccehs 15
Lestoteuthis Fabricii ...:..2...........<. 4
Linton) Profjhdwantoasssse-seeeee-seecee 9
Hithodes|maia-.oc cesses sence seeeeeeee 13
Long Island: 43 co eeee ccs ecee teers 10
Lophaster furcifer .............. ee 12,19
Lopholatilus”: (22. a -csneeee te eeneseee 16

chameleonticeps .....-...--- 4
Lophothuria Mabricii- 222.25. .2<25522..265 18
Wgnidiavelegansl...4-eeee nse seen esac eereee 20
Maioidicrab. 25 :ike. ds cshceene i aeer en meee 17
Margarita cinerea ...........-.-0:-- staieataits 6
Marinella borealigy. oo. -eserescste secon. 5
Marine fauna of New England coast...... 1

Martha’s Vineyard.........-.. «cs««5----2, 3,10; 14

Menemshta: ites scecicec scstee ac eneeeeee 26
Mrenestho (22 cjace -oceecaccitsceiee eee 6
Merlucius bilinearis -..................-. 4
Miner pR eH sn2.cec cons sa ciseeseoneeeeeee 9
Modiolariaipolitass.cccee- se ssssena eee ee 15
Molluscaceceecseecieces en as eee eee soeee 1, 10, 22
Molpadiatturgida:: p<: -cle-.- ase sense sere 18
Montacnta: .asscccscenadcae sees cee eee 26
bidentata 5-2. 522. -cosseeaeeeeee 26

Munid a erst aeeccccece estes ee cee eeeeee 13, 16, 17
My ay CrUnCataycodecseasisare ecto ceeet eee 8
My tilimeria:...< <= csc sieessisce esac cee een 8
HEOXNORAe conic daseccecee eee 8,15
description of ........ 8

Nantucket: - 6 ticcs\cte deen eceasn se eeeaaen 10, 14
INA LIGR eciet smieeciooee Schoneo05 eooningoos 26
Naushon Islands..< 5. sc-oscccecseeeeceees 25
WNiectonereis 5-22. ccceceinsccice caneadénas 3 25
Nereis alacris .............- Sotiaceasssonse 25
megalops ....... Raanosoastoesoccooe 25

New Haven .............. cadenoobacscsese 23
Newport, R.I ........... Senabssscssbooas . 25
Nucula tenuis............ Seeago0s: Sante 8
Octopus! Baird secccicce cesses peceaseeceinee 5
Odontaster hispidus..-........---....-..-. 1,2,19
Odontosyllis lucifera........... SeadoS0C aA 25
Odostomia striatula ...... ..-..----- pene 6
Ommastrephes illecebrosus ....-.... Sosecc 5
Ophiacantha bidentata ................--. 21
millespinas csc .n-esesec-sar 21

Ophiocnida olivacea........ Hosaapeaceae ae 21
Ophioglypha aurantiaca............ Booace 20
confragosa .......--.20.s00. 20

Sarsiil.... ccc -220-seceeeseece 17, 20

Bignata--- ccc. casos pacce oods 20
Ophiomusium Lymani...............-...- 20
aculeata ..........2<. cosmnis 21

Ophiopleura: 7255.2 cacosc een onee sees 20
Ophioscolex......... ele tinie siateleeincine ad8o3 12
Pl ACIALIS ooce sc steneeneee aerate. 21
quadrispinus. ........... BEnoS 21
Qphinroided ore ec oc enim ecni= =i eecee 20

[29]

Page
Pedophylax longiceps):...-.--..-------05 25
Pandaluspooreauge As: sos. «cee cielejae es 10
NeplOGeruSs!-<csccsecccwccccs-5 ss 13
PLOPINGUUBesece ss sseees asc se 13
Paramuricea borealis................-.s.- 12
Parapagurus pilosimanus .....-.....-...-. 18
aren we ebolien ccc cicicn siz cicla\s.cieeeis (cin crmisls 2,9
Pecchiolia gemma ..............- soSDHOdCS 15
ennatulaaculeats. 25. ---c- 2-0 -ccnsc nce uf
horealisteasaceecsocmieseescicisicic 12
Penniavhidter see sesscsccesce ese ssc cccese 12
Pentacheles sculptus -.-....--............ 13
Pentacta frondo0sa-/).- s.2sacncc csc cincs 10
Peristedium miniatum ................... 4
PeHOlAGOMY A oeaconccieccecles senses cceseces 8
AVAL Ee ee ects ciijeanisiecs= selects 8, 15
description of .......... 8
Phormosoma Sigsbei ..............-secees 12,18
IRAN eIS) soe dacene 000 08/45 SOOOULTOOOOR EEOC 4
Pinnixa chetopterana...............----- 26
IPI aC ODNOMasesaeemetucseccisicecesiesiscsce ccc 15
IA TIANUCR icici cecivinceccs ssee ve 15
description of ....-. 15
APTA TAGS o csctere else wis (cieiclalainicicicvo.e « wisinie ieee 26
IPlenxotomalim ona: <<s\<ss csc siccs<es.ccic- 7
IBOdarKelODSCUTA\<.sc-co=- cocccsicasccosee 25
Pontophilus brevirostris -.............--- 16,17
SE OLANIADOLCRIS aisesaasciccices cece seccese 19
PTANGISe se cisise ss\snciecissecics aicinses 12, 19
SPINWIOSA tee cislaiee isis sieleircissee se 10, 19
EIONOSPIOW.s sce sessecm cc ccc cece sciccscseee 25
TONUIS esse cece Deinaeiseiacse sieiai2 25
Proceedings of the National Museum, cited 1, 4, 13
FEPOCEr@RiOINAUA concent cies sicloceelas less 22
IPLCLOPORS esa e oc esie se cee aainemccecise 3
BEV CHOP OMIA Mise emesis eeieaisie'cinicis wis cie aisvsaicic << 12
Rathbun) Richard cscewccsicess cocaces~ ace 2:9
Fb abdocwlasecc- scrcece sees esecinccssies 26
Rhizocrinus Lofotensis.............sscce 12, 21
IROBSIA IAN COPS rece ceasinacccle + <iawclcres 5
EY Gh cnc ee sals nine aa BocoacanqG0q™ 10
MOLAPLOLA «aici <icicls ci<isicicie)aiowelels\e/elaic/e 13
SUDIOVISE seniceccariccensesic cc nsasis 5
Sabinea | PrinCPs-jccssecicnisc-ececcoseecsis 13
SNPs assess Accince a Sa cteedaleesssiccivecns 3, 16
Cabobiteccnaccosnsce cs ces ak scicee oa 16
SAD UINING) Cocaeisecwinacs cociesicecees chins wales 16
PU Orn Oe omni cuciatelsicisincceeewisecaieceeces oe 15
Schizaster canaliferus............... eats 12,18
fra gilise sccueccrcjorwices cescaase 18
Scorpzna dactyloptera.............------ 16
Nes-UrChHiN osc e sce ss acoecodcsos Sophos 12
Shell, European ....... aeaicesccisesaneticiels 26
SUTIN Pi oaiseres aaa ASconqc0 aasticseh em csecssis 3

FAUNA OF OUTER BANKS, VINEYARD SOUND, ETC.

Page
Sigsheey Mieuts CDi. s-cesceGeccecees. ns 11
smith; Sandersoneessceeesee esses asec mee 2,9
SW baaseweneecsuase Specnserssoseoue 1, 2, 9, 13
solarium) boreslomececieesceesenes-aeeeecee 5
Solaster’ Harlili-ts-psaetsceteos ase see 12,19
endecaa-as ses seaseecoena acc seeee 10
Spatangus purpureus ........--.-..-.-... 12, 18
Spherosyllis’. -.2si-ccscseseesssaceceecese 25
Spiophanes'tenuis’.- .s-aceeseeeessceseeee 25
Spisula Ovalisisessccssee-acee eee eeeeeeeeee 8
Stations, listiof=5.c-0-seessncn ee eeeeere ee 14
Stephanasterias albula .............+..... 19
Stoloteuthis leucoptera.................-. 5
Stylochopsis' zebra .ce-. 5. s-cesesecaecces 26
description of........-. 26
Syllidge:. s.occt2 255 cscs eee eeesesceeeeees 1, 22
Syllides\..2 5... cosasscee se seeSecceeseeeeeen 24
SCUOSi tec ctetsice se laaiecarelete saiatetstetets 24
description of..-........... 24
Syllis:fragiligy so 3. ..-dase emer cere ean eeee 24
Taney, Schooner: so.ciscpeesseseeeesceeee ee 11
Tanners Dient:Zilss: 2 5--cceeeeseen eases 1,2,9
Mellimya ferrugmosa.-. 525222 = eee ae 26
Temperature observations ............... 3
Temnechinus maculatus.....- 52. cesses 9
Tetraglene’.2..5..-<-225- ss dase scnerceee ats 23
deseription\of 4225-2 seceeane 23
APUG toeniscict ieee stacisstaceeeseisete 23
description of ............ 23
THErMOMELETS) soasaeiseeiniow es comlaminicsceee 11
Thompson; Sir William); !c5.c.ccsecscseas 11
Thyone scabraye nic sis <jtesocieiscie sis cine 18
JUILR IE anes seceosabe bancos Mopecsoasecac 4, 16
destruction ofe-pecs-- sss ccect ee 16
Toxodora ferruvineay-s-- s<<--s ses eciae cass 18
Trachydermon exaratus..........0.-..... 15

Transactions Connecticut Academy, cited . 22, 23, 25

Traw] haul, time occupied in............. iL
Triforis NigTOCciInCtUS!. vss.secse-\seee= <2 == 26
Triopavclawigen.a-.2cA4-cee saaaone sees 7
Triptera/colummellay-< occ1ra- fa. ersietianistote = 5
Pro phone sercea = ce aessonsseace eee 15
Clathratws)= so eciclslsiss a eie\eleeletleleinis 6

ANtON so ceiecee cesses eee 15
description of ...........- 15

Urticina multicornis .......-.....----...- 10
AVierrill VAC wars sincisieceiwasicece selec pete maee 1
Vineyard Sound 22... <3 ccc ces aleniiele;-miain'> 2, 26
TAUIN A croc cee malesiaals = sisiels 22

Walshe is Oy eesacticca sselae oisee Sirlarclaisimiatami= 1L
Webster, Charles .............---200----- 25
Wihitin gee seee se -<s- cee eeeesane'= omer 4
Wire'rope -..2 2. cc cc cenwcenssessnenns 0s 11
WiOOU SIELOL ee tancciesinasaaainatclets ao. 9, 22, 23, 25

it
nie ato

: * J r
Bike hye

Sih eee’

sa i Ee

med
teria

Loh

Bf La eis

APPENDIX 1D.

Hoe OY ST Ek.

671

2

Sasa es

; fie SP » P sae
Sees: eT f ae a
I : =e 7 ba aay 4 J R ‘ wie , ee hae of
moet + Ca marian s hvemb pleat Meret phelps sa eS Nos eS r
7 Daa i) aR) pata pt ela ietarne ae y Utena vey eee? Ba Sates sey mel ‘
t ne cy i ee AR Ren a SO ken OS See i attole
mi a * i } ’ on ; Te M4
i i ON f : ' , if ii, I"

oY 7 ae |
‘ a im u :
4 wi ¥ i we Ff f ! i
11 er ' 2 Be ;
{ 1 f i y F 1 ’ 1
f pats VAS es , ’
f ~ 1 ¢ ‘ : - 7 i
‘ ‘ i ey we :
‘ PA bi '
; 66 in VAD Mau Le mre Atay Re Atel HL (i rr ¥ te
f 4 Us v ode) a a bea Ty ar ‘ye
Le aan Y i iit Jt t y ea ‘ : ‘aie . Aes
; ry itis ‘ { \ Dy rs ; .
| , <I ss j : > uh ‘
| i, Op YAN ( Sie bor F

, ‘$
5 ’

aie atin aa erclan CUT

XXI.—REPORT TO THE MINISTER OF THE MARINE RELATIVE
TO OYSTER-CULTURE UPON THE SHORES OF THE BRITISH
CHANNEL AND THE OCEAN.*

By G. BoUCHON-BRANDELY,
Secretary of the College of France.

MONSIEUR THE MINISTER: You did me the honor to charge me with
the mission of ascertaining the condition of oyster culture upon the
the coast of the English Channel and the ocean.

I return from this mission with the profound conviction that this new
industry, so peculiarly French, has, after some unsuccessful attempts
in the beginning, arising from the novelty of the enterprise, entered
upon a stage of development and progress so well defined that we dare
affirm nothing can arrest it.

Theever-increasing demands of consumption, stimulated by the prompt-
ness and facility of traffic and the more general diffusion of wealth, have
engaged public attention for more than thirty years.

Agriculture was first to make the effort to supply these increasing
necessities, but the ever-recurring demands for a sufficient food supply
not permitting any of our natural resources to be neglected, the rivers
and the seas have been placed under tribute and constrained to furnish
their share. In a few years our coasts and our water-courses were ex-
hausted. Then arose, as an economical question of the first rank, the
necessity of repeopling the waters and placing the fisheries (domaine de
la péche) under regular conditions of production.

Such was the origin and raison d’étre of pisciculture and oyster-cul-
ture, two industries which have been created in our own time.

Previously, in 1872 and 1873, M. the Minister of Public Instruction
had confided to me the double mission of studying fluvial pisciculture
in France and abroad. I had occasion to recognize and to note with
regret that while in many neighboring states the main rivers and their
tributaries were being successfully restocked with fish, in France, where
pisciculture originated and where it had its first scientific laboratory,
and where the six hundred water-courses which furrow its surface af-
ford a working field of not less than 600,000 hectares, it was not an
object of regular or general pursuit. To-day we may, with some pride,
EERE nS ee Pe OL eee

* Rapport au Ministre de la Marine relatif @ Vostréiculture sur le littoral de la Manche
et de V Océan, par M. Bouchon-Brandely, Secrétaire du Collége de France. Extrait du Jour-
nal Officiel des 22, 24, 25 et 26 janvier 1877. Paris, Librairie des publications législatives.
A. Wittersheim et C*, Quai Voltaire, 31, 1877.—Translated by MARSHALL McDONALD.

BluMin! 46243 ee

674 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

point these people—our masters in the art of cultivating the waters—
to the progress which oyster-culture has made upon our coast.

Undoubtedly the cultivation of the oyster was practiced long ago,
and wherever this shell-fish holds a position more or less important as
a food resource, its artificial rearing has engaged attention, but it has
not become, as with us, asystematized industry.*

It is fitting I should declare that the Department of the Marine has
dowered France with the industry of oyster-culture. To it belongs the
credit of the first attempts and of perseverance in the enterprise, as
well as the honor of the results to which this report bears testimony.

The idea of establishing special devices to arrest and preserve the
spawn which the oysters permit to escape into the water during the
period of gestation is comparatively recent. It originated with a dis-
tinguished officer of your administration, who has given to it practical
realization.

In 1851, when M. Coste visited the oyster establishments of Lake Fu-
saro and found in progress there some timid and irregular attempts at
oyster-culture, M. de Bon, then Commissioner of the Marine and chief
of the service at Saint-Servan, was engaged in the re-establishment of
the oyster-beds at the mouth of the Rance and in the roadstead of Saint-
Malo, by means of oysters brought from the natural] beds in the Bay of
Caneale. He earried on these attempts with great perseverance and his
efforts were crowned with success. He demonstrated a fact of the great-
est importance to the new science, and which up to that time had been
doubted, viz, that the oyster was capable of reproducing itself in loca-
tions which were laid bare at low water (terrains émergents), and that
it was possible to obtain a harvest of spawn from them. To confirm
this discovery M. de Bon himself established a pare for experimental
investigation, in which he conducted a series of experiments to ascertain
the best means of securing the spawn. He devised apparatus for col-
lecting it, and very soon he forwarded to the minister a spawn collector
of his invention covered with young oysters. A detailed report accom-
panied it and afforded a demonstration that was unanswerable.t

The complete success of these experiments was announced by M.
Coste in a report dated February 5, 1858, and inserted in the Moniteur
of the 28th of June following.

It is proper here to give an account of the part borne by M. Coste,
professor in the College of France, in the inauguration of the new in-
dustry.

In traversing the coast upon a mission of the Emperor, who had
directed him to conduct a series of experiments in regard to marine
pisciculture, this illustrious embryologist visited Saint-Servan in the
month of August, 1857. There he found the cultivation of the oyster

* Report of M. de Bon, Commissary-General of the Marine, on the condition of oys-
ter culture in 1875.
t See the note inserted in the Moniteur Universel of October 8, 1859.

[3] | OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 675:

begun. He saw the decisive results obtained by M. de Bon as well in the
restoration of the natural beds as in the securing of spawn. Here was
the practical confirmation of his theories, and, moreover, the revelation
of the means of carrying them into effect, which he was still seeking for.
His lively imagination was filled with enthusiasm at the discovery of
M. de Bon. To popularize it he brought to bear the prestige of his high
position in the College of France, his distinguished reputation, his sci-
entific knowledge, and the declared support of the head of the state.

Means of action were placed at the disposal of M. Coste, and con-
siderable sums of money were devoted to attempts at restocking upon
a vast scale. Private industry demanded to share in the movement
and followed the impulse given by the Government.

We know what bitter disappointments attended these first attempts.
They seemed to compromise forever the future of the oyster industry.
But the administration of the marine was awake. The control of it
passed into the hands of M. de Bon, who had taken to heart the suc-
cess of the enterprise, and who never lost courage.

The strict observance of the decrees of 1852 in the conduct of the
fisheries may be regarded as having contributed largely to the actual
prosperity. These decrees, the wisdom and opportuneness of which the
event has demonstrated, were intended to stop the spoliation and ex-
haustion of the oyster-beds and to subject their exploitation to strict and
rational regulations.

These decrees M. de Bon had prepared the way for by his reports
and his experimental researches.

The persevering application of these measures, the care unceasingly
renewed, the encouragements and the example, which the administra-
tion of the marine continually gave, resulted in bringing about the
restoration of the natural beds, which were approaching exhaustion, and
in provoking arevival of oyster-culture by private individuals.

These, deriving instruction from their own observations and the ex-
periments conducted by the state, have improved and almost perfected
their methods. After a rapid revival, we now find this industry yielding
remunerative returns to those engaged in it, and not without profit and
honor to the whole country.* But we must not forget that administrative
guidance is as useful now to assure its success as the solicitude and the
encouragement of the state have been necessary in the past to prepare
the way and guide its first steps.

In the course of this report I will doubtless have occasion to state con-
tradictory facts, for in practice divergences in the application of pro-
cesses constantly arise. This is due to a variety of circumstances.
Methods cannot be invariable; they must possess sufficient flexibility to
adapt themselves to all natural conditions, and these conditions vary

*The number of persons who derive their support from the oyster industry may be
estimated at 200,00U at least.

676 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

greatly with the region, the climate, the nature of the soil, the composition
of the waters, the direction and strength of submarine currents, ete.

Doubtless some phases of this long practical study should be exam-
ined and studied separately, but in this report, the only object of which
is to make known the condition of oyster-culture upon our coast, it is
not necessary to disengage and discuss them. I will content myself,
therefore, while making from time to time some observations, with stat-
ing my mission in the order I have accomplished it, and describing the
industry in each locality just as I have seen it.

COURSUELLES-SUR-MER.—Situated in the vicinity of the natural oys-
ter beds of the English Channel and the plantations of Dives, at the
mouth of the river Seulle, from which it borrows its name, Courseulles
is one of the points upon the coast of Normandy where the industry of
oyster-culture is practiced with success and profit.

The oysters sent from this station have long enjoyed in the markets
a well-deserved reputution. Nevertheless, Courseulles is not a place of
production. The planters (parqueurs) who have established oyster ponds
(viviers) there, possess, at Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue, bedding-grounds
(étalages) devoted to the growth of the oyster, and the pares at Cour-
seulles are used only to fatten them and prepare them for market. The
oysters handled there are generally obtained from the beds of La Manche
where the fishermen collect them to sell to the dealers.

These oysters would not be held in such esteem by the consumer, if
they were not previously subjected to a special training (éducation)
which is the peculiar industry of the planters of Courseulles. This is
designed to impart to them that delicacy of flavor for which they are
famed, and the ability to bear transportation without losing their fresh-
ness.

The oyster pares of Courseulles are excavated behind the sand hills,
and have communication with the sea through the mouth of the Seulle.

Disposed in order along the banks of this water course, they communi-
cate with each other by means of canals through which, twice in a fort-
night, and for several consecutive days, the cool waters from the sea are
borne in all directions.

Each pare is provided with a gate which serves either to retain the
water or to empty the reservoir, when the tide runs down, and also
. gives passage to fresh water when it is necessary to fill the pond. In
the last case the gate is not opened until the tide has risen above the
level of the water in the reservoirs.

It is at this time that the waters are the purest; earlier they hold in
suspension the mud stirred up from the bed of the river, and the earthy
matters that the waves have washed from the banks.

The pares excavated in an argillaceous soil, occupy an area of 15 or
16 hectares, a space which may be enlarged in the future. They are
from 80 to 100 meters in length, 12 wide, and have a mean depth of 2
meters.

[5] | OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 677

The sloping banks form with the bottom an angle of forty to forty-
five degrees, and are covered by a layer of gravel two to four centi-
meters in thickness.

About the middle of August the oysters of Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue
begin to arrive at Courseulles in quantities as needed by boats appropri-
ated especially to this work.

Only those are brought which are of the prescribed size, since, from
the lateness of the season, as well as the nature of the formation in
which the ponds are excavated, it is not expected that they will increase
much in size in their new home.

Before leaving La Hougue, and, again after arriving at Courseulles,
they are washed, assorted, and carefully cleaned from the mud and the
marine plants which are attached to them, and from all parasites which
may mar the beauty and regularity of the shell or depreciate its value.

The process of training (éducation) is very simple. The subjects are
left to recover from the fatigues of the voyage. Then those which are to
be sent first to market are spread evenly on the shelving sides of the
reservoir. With the aid of a rake, or even by hand, the rest are scat-
tered over the clayey bottom and remain there for a time, when in their
turn they are transferred to the sloping banks.

It is necessary to accustom the oyster to do without fresh water, and
for as long a time as possible to hold the water retained in the shell.
To accomplish this the oysters are left uncovered by the water morning
and evening. The first few days the duration of the exposure is only
half an hour or an hour, but the period is increased by degrees until, after
some time, the oysters may remain exposed to the air the entire night.

By this time the oyster has really been taught to keep its valves
closed, and may be transported long distances without opening or losing
its freshness. As regards the fattening, this is not the object of any
particular care. This condition occurs naturally at a certain period,
and, moreover, the parqueurs attribute to the commingling of the fresh
waters furnished by the Seulle with the salt water that peculiar dispo-
sition to fatten which characterizes the oysters of this locality.

During the summer and in the beginning of autumn the exposure out
of water should cease a little before sunrise and be resumed in the
evening after the temperature has fallen. At this period also the hand-
ling of the oysters should be repeated oftener to prevent them from be-
coming milky, which renders them unfit for consumption.

In winter, on the other hand, it is not so necessary to inure the oyster
to this discipline of privation, and the continued handling is less indis-
pensable. The temperature being lower, evaporation takes place less
rapidly, and the mollusk does not feel the need of fresh water so often.
But if the winter is severe and the period of frost threatens to last a
long time, the oysters are sent back to La Hougue, where the pares are
less exposed to the frost.

Courseulles furnishes annually for consumption from 20 to 30 millions

678 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

of oysters. These are sold in conformity to a classification based upon
their size; (1) La grosse, (2) la marchande, (3) la belle, (4) la petite moy-
enne, (5) la perlot. The price varies greatly and depends upon the suc-
cess of the dredging.

GRAND-CAmMp.—The station of Grand-Camp is not less favorable to
the cultivation of the oyster than Courseulles, which is near by. But
the rough sea and heavy surf renders impossible the establishment of
pares under ordinary conditions. It is necessary to overcome the diffi-
culties presented, by engineering skill, a result successfully accomplished
by MM. André (Francois) and Fébvre.

Tt will not be necessary to describe both of the establishments founded
in 1874 by MM. Fébvre and André. Both were organized on the same
principle. I will examine more particularly that of M. Fébvre, in
the founding of which M. Francois André also co-operated. This es-
tablishment is situated upon sloping ground about one kilometer from
Grand-Camp, upon the other side of the Downs. It covers an area of
five hectares and is surrounded by high embankments which shelters it
from winds and storms. It is divided into 32 parallel basins, which are
for the most part 45 meters long, 15 wide, and 13 in depth.

The sides are constructed of stone without mortar, and the basins
are separated by roads for the convenience of the workmen. The service
of each basin is completed by a wherry, which the employés manage
with readiness. The water to supply the basins is admitted at the old
Fort Samson, distant about 50 meters from the nearest pares. It is
stored in two reservoirs, and may be renewed at every flood tide. The
water is conducted to the principal establishment through a subterran-
ean canal, having a width and depth of about 14 meters.

The distribution is regulated by means of strong gates, which at the
same time serve to keep the reservoirs full when the tide runs down.
A feed canal traversing the length of the establishment divides it into
two parts, and provides for the supply of all the basins, each of which
is furnished with sluice gates, by means of which the water may be either
introduced or drawn off.

The pares being established upon a gently sloping surface, and commu-
nicating directly with each other, a current through the interior may be
produced whenever desired.

I should add that several small springs have their sources in the
basins, and serve to temper the saltness of the sea water. The bottom
of the pares is a stiff clay.

Between Fort Samson and the establishment are erected the work
rooms, where are conducted the different operations required in oyster
culture, such as the singling (detroquage) of the dredged oysters, the sort-
ing, packing, etc. In these operations fourteen women find occupation
for almost the entire year.

What is the purpose of these 32 basins? What are the processes em-
ployed at Grand-Camp by MM. Fébvre and André in handling the spawn,
and in the growth, fattening, and greening of the oyster?

[7] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 679

The two semicircular reservoirs situated in Fort Samson, and which
first receive the sea water, are devoted to the preservation of the spawn.

A part of one of these two compartments serves at the same time for
some experiments undertaken by M. Fébvre in regard to the artificial
fattening of the oyster according to methods employed by oyster-planters
in America. These experiments have given no useful result.

The operations which precede the marketing of the oyster, viz, the
washing and disgorging, are conducted in a basin lined with asphalt,
in the principal establishment, which is reserved for this purpose.

Finally, in the other pares the oysters are classed according to age
and size. All the spawn treated at Grand-Camp is brought from Brit-
tany. The young oysters begin to arrive in the month of April, and
are at once placed upon metal trays 1 meter long and 50 centimeters
wide; from 4,000 to 5,000 are placed on each. The use of these trays
greatly abridges the time required to clean the spawn. To free it from
the sea mud it is only necessary to take the tray by the two handles
with which it is provided, and to agitate it gently in the water.

After a few months the growth of the oysters is such that it is neces-
sary to double the number of trays. But the basins of Grand-Camp
being too small to contain the number of oysters which M. Fébvre raises
each year, a part of them are sent to Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue. The rest
are inclosed in boxes having an area of two square meters, which are
covered by wooden bars placed at intervals, so as to permit access of
water.

These boxes are submerged in a pare situated near the shore, and in
the vicinity of the establishment.

The oysters having attained a marketable size, they are, about the
month of November, returned to the shore pares (pares de terre) and are
either spread upon the bottom or upon the trays, in order to fatten them.
The greening takes place at the approach of winter, at which time the
basins are carpeted with a green moss, the appearance of which is the
signal of the greening of the oysters, which takes place here as at
Marennes.

The oysters sent from the pares of MM. Fébvre and André rival in
in quality and in form the very finest produced anywhere.

The shell, small, thin, translucent, and well rounded, recalls the oys-
ter of Ostende, which they also rival in table qualities. What espe-
cially distinguishes the oysters of Grand-Camp is their resemblance in
flavor to the oysters obtained from the natural bed of Guinehaut,
which are held in such high repute. This bed is situated at the mouth
of the river Isigny, and unfortunately produces very few.

To give some idea of the extent of the establishments at Grand-Camp,
I would state that M. Fébvre is prepared at the present time to send to
market three millions of oysters.

SamnT-VAAST-LA-HouGuE.—From time immemorial the fishermen of
Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue have coupled with their proper vocation that of

680 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

cultivating the oyster. But with the exception of some new oyster cul-
tivators the most of the enrolled maritimes (inscrits maritimes) who
farm (exploitent) the pares granted by the state content themselves
with keeping for a very short time the oysters obtained from foot-fishing
(la péche & pied) and from the dredging, to which, during the open sea-
son, the greater part of the population of this section devote themselves.

About the Ist of September the seafaring men betake themselves to
the natural beds to fish for oysters. The foot-fishing is only productive
at the time of the spring tides. It is pursued by women and children,
who only obtain the oysters which have been torn from their natural beds
by the violence of the waves.

The oyster grants of Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue, located on a miry-clay
deposit, comprise both dépéts or bedding-grounds and pares. The
first, to the number of forty-eight, occupy an area of 463 hectares, and
extend over that part of the seashore called Couleige. These are re-
served for the young oysters which have to grow before attaining mer-
chantable dimensions. The second, which are appropriated to the
preservation of eatable oysters, are situated in the Toquaise, and are,
for the most part, sheltered from the sea by the little island of Tatihou.
They number 137, and occupy an area of 394 hectares.

The dépéts or bedding-grounds are only uncovered during the spring
tides. They are inclosed by walls of loose stone from 15 to 25 centi-
meters in height.

The pares are also inclosed with walls of loose stone from seventy-
five centimeters to one meter in height, and have a thickness of from
two to three meters.

Upon the approach of winter, after the small oysters from the bedding-
grounds have been transferred to the pares, in order to shelter them from
the rigors of the cold season, a layer of clay mixed with straw is rammed
into the interstices of the walls, which prevents the water from draining
out of the pares at low tides, and the volume of water which cevers the
oysters shelters them from the influence of the cold air and protects
them from freezing. The expense of maintaining these walls is borne
equally by the riparian proprietors. The bedding-grounds (dépéts) and .
the pares are cleaned once or twice a year. This is necessary in order to
remove the slime that the sea has deposited, and the marine vegetation
which has invaded them.

The oysters which succeed best in cultivation come from the Bay of
Cancale, or the natural bed of Dives; nevertheless experiments made
with the oysters of Arcachon and Brittany have given good results.

The cultivators of La Hougue are of the opinion that the parcage of
the oyster should not be prolonged beyond two years. The first year
they grow 3 or 4 centimeters. During the second the rate is slower,
but the oyster grows thicker and fattens. Indigenous oysters, or rather
those obtained in a very circumscribed radius, may be kept a longer
time.

[9] | OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 681

The processes of cultivation employed at La Hougue consist chiefly in
cleaning, and frequently shifting the oysters to prevent them from being
buried in the mud, or covered by parasitic growths, which by attaching
themselves to the valves prevent them from opening, and finally cause
the oyster to perish by stifling it. These manipulations are repeated
two or three times a month in the pares, and oftener if made necessary
by the quantity of sediment deposited by the sea, or by the abundance
of the marine vegetation.

During the winter it is not so urgent to repeat the manipulations so
often, for independent of the difficulty of such operations at this season,
the marine conferve, the presence of which in the pares constitutes a
serious danger, have disappeared.

The young oysters placed in the dépots, to attain their growth, are not,
during the six or seven months they remain there, the object of any treat-
ment. The dépdis being situated at some depth in the sea, the water
which covers them is purer, and the marine alge are less abundant.

The only attention required is to wash them when they are trans-
ferred to their winter quarters, and when they are removed from them.

I should record here an observation made by some of the oyster
planters of Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue. They observed that certain parts of
their planting grounds became unsuitable for the purpose, and seemed
to be exhausted. To remedy this condition of things they adopted the
plan of allowing those portions to lie fallow (de mettre en chomage) tor a
year, to the end that these water fields might have time to improve
and return to their first condition. I may add that they have had
every reason to be satisfied with the results of this method.

Too many questions are involved in the consideration to permit us
to study fully the many causes which contributed to bring about this
exhaustion. The two principal! ones seem to be the following:

1st. The allotment of too many individuals to one pare.

2d. The constant shifting of fetid mud derived from the decomposi-
tion of vegetable matters, which is borne by the water in all directions.

In the first case the oysters receive insufiicient nourishment; insuffi-
cient, because if in a certain volume of water which can furnish suffi-
cient food for only 1,000 oysters, we place 50,000, starvation and disease
must be the result.

In the second case death is directly the result of poisoning; but [am
free to declare that this condition of the pares of La Hougue is much
exaggerated ; nor is there anything alarming about it.

On the contrary, I am happy to give the assurance that the impor-
tance of the oyster industry is constantly on the increase. Many aban-
doned pares have been taken up again and are being cultivated with
- profit. It is sufficient to say that 300 persons find occupation each day
in the concessions of Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue, and at each spring-tide
this number is at least doubled.

GRANVILLE.—It is upon that part of the French coast washed by the

682 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

British Channel, and between Saint-Malo, Cancale, Granville, and Reg-
néville, that the most productive natural beds of oysters are found.

In the neighborhood of Granville alone we may count eleven natural
beds of oysters [‘‘ Oyster rocks,” Chesapeake Bay.—TRANS.|, viz: For-
aine, Haguet, Trou. a-Girou, Saint-Marc, Bout-de-Rive, Saint-Germain,
Géfosse, Sénéquet, La Costaise, Le Ronquet, and Le Piron.

It would be difficult to estimate the number of the inhabitants of this
coast who live by the oyster fishery. It is quite large, but within the
last few years has sensibly diminished, for the reason that the fishing
is less productive than formerly.

With the view of competing with the English oystermen in the work-
ing of common waters, the proprietors of the beds of Granville and
Cancale were authorized to depart from the rule which prohibited them
from remaining in their boats after sunset. The result has been that,
under the pretext of dredging concurrently with the English on com-
mon grounds, they have found it more profitable to plunder the re
served beds of the territorial sea, and have ruined them. Wise meas-
ures have been taken to prevent a recurrence of these depredations.

By means of strict supervision, and through the discretion allowed
the maritime administration to prohibit fishing at any point for one or
two years, if the necessity of it has been recognized by the commission
whose duty it is to ascertain the condition of the oyster beds; and,
lastly, by means of the state reservation, where fishing is absolutely
prohibited, and from which the spawn is scattered in every direction,
these oyster beds have been re-established.

In fact, this work of restoration could not have been accomplished in
so short a time, allowing for the extraordinary fertility with which the
oyster is endowed, did not the places which receive the spawn present
the conditions indispensable for its development.

These conditions are not always found upon grounds which have been
exhausted by unrestrained fishing. In such cases suitable conditions
must be created or re-established before we can expect success. The
industry of oyster-culture proper is carried on at Granville in 85 storage
pares (pares de dépots), which serve only to shelter the oysters fished from
the neighboring beds until the time when the cultivators of Courseulles
and La Hougue, who usually obtain them, come to take them away.
They are all inclosed by a double wall of wicker-work, from 70 to 80 cen-
timeters in height. The interval between the two walls is filled with
clay, kneaded up with straw or simply with mud.

This arrangement has for its object to prevent the oysters stored in
the pares from being displaced and dispersed by the impulse of the
waves, and at the same time retain the water at low tide, and thus pro-
tect the oysters from the injurious effects of heat or cold.

I should add that the sea is so often rough at Granville that although
there are in the immediate neighborhood inexhaustible centers of repro-

[11] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 683

duction, it would be extremely difficult to fix collecting apparatus along
the shore.

REGNEVILLE.—Although but a short distance from Granville, the
station of Regnéville is very favorable to the cultivation of the oyster.

Near the apex of the angle formed by the Norman coast and the
coast of Brittany opens an immense harbor, which, commencing at
Point Agou, extends along the shore upon which Regnéville is built.
The swell of the ocean fills it at each tide.

The Sienne, a small stream of fresh water, having its sources in La
Baleine, empties into this bay and mingles its waters with those of the
sea, tempering their saltness and giving them those precious character-
istics so sought for by cultivators, and which I have already referred to
in speaking of Courseulles.

Just below the mouth of the Sienne is situated the oyster-cultural
establishment founded by Madame Sarah Felix, of which I shall give a
brief description. I will barely refer to the ancient pares now disused,
since the fishermen carry elsewhere the fruits of their fishing, and the
bedding grounds (dépéts), more ancient still, which were called “The
pares of the river Passevin”, and which are now abandoned. These
bedding grounds were arranged in the same manner as those at Cour.
seulles, and served only to furnish an asylum for a longer or shorter time
to the oysters collected by the fishermen of the country,.which passed
into the possession of the proprietors of those planting grounds. They
were fed through a subterranean canal communicating with the sea, and
admitting the water only during the spring tides.

Before Madame Sarah Felix established herself there, no serious
attempt at cultivation had been undertaken at Regnéville.

The pares of Madame Sarah Felix are excavated in a calcareous
formation, and occupy an area of 5 hectares. A secure dike, 6 meters in
height, constructed of the earth removed from the basins, intermingled
with large stones, protects them from the assaults and the violence of
the sea. The side facing the water is revetted with large bowlders,
against which the waves spend themselves, and which can be neither
undermined nor displaced.

The water is introduced by means of an open canal, which starts from
the level of low water. Upon reaching the establishment, the water is
received and distributed through a large gate, moved by geared wheels.
The bottom of the opening is several feet below the level of high water
during the neap tides. It was indispensable to adopt this arrangement
in order that only perfectly pure waters might be permitted to enter
the reservoirs after the tide had attained its greatest height. There is
around the whole extent of this harbor a vast amount of calcareous sand,
which is lifted by the rising tide and swept along by the currents.

A principal supply canal traverses the establishment and distributes
the fresh waters into 24 basins. The depth of these basins is about 3}
meters, and the depth of water in them about 2} meters. Each division

684 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

communicates with the canal through a small sluice gate, which serves
to admit the water and to retain it when required.

Quite a large spring rising within the limits of the property gives the
means of tempering the saltness of the sea water.

What results have been obtained in these pares of Regnéville?

After a number of preliminary experiments had demonstrated the
possibility of carrying on successfully the growing and fattening cof
the oyster in the pares that had been organized, Madame Sarah Felix
undertook, in 1865, some experiments upon the reproduction of oysters
in confinement.

Adult specimens, taken from the bed of La Costaise, which furnishes
the finest and most esteemed products of this section, were placed in a
compartment, in which was arranged collecting apparatus made of
boards and also of tiles. At the usual time the oysters emitted their
spawn, which attached itself to the collectors. The result was not com-
pletely successful. It was learned during the progress of the experi-
ment that the basin lacked sufficient depth, and that the waters were not
sufficiently renewed. The experiment was, however, very encouraging:

A large number of the young oysters, which they were successful in
preserving and which remained attached to the collectors, exhibited a
rapid and marvelous development.

Shortly afterwards, new experiments were made with one hundred
thousand oysters. Oyster-culture was then in its inception, and they
had not yet learned how to coat the collecting apparatus in order to facil-
itate the removal of the oysters which became attached tothem. Inorder
to remedy the difficulties which had been experienced, the tiles were
covered with paper which had been coated with a thin layer of cement.
By this device the removal of the oysters was readily accomplished.
Moreover, by suitable arrangements, a regular and ample supply of
water was secured in the basins.

Success was complete. The collectors became loaded with young oys-
ters; their removal was easy, and the subsequent development of this
new generation, born in the pares of Regnéville, was accomplished under
the most advantageous conditions.

For some time afterwards, the pares, the maintenance of which in-
volved costly labors and continued repairs, were on the point of being
abandoned. In 1873, Mr. Vallé placed in them, to grow and fatten,
83,000 young oysters, originally brought from Vivier-sur-Mer, and hav-
ing a mean diameter of from 2 to 3 centimeters. A year later, 65,000
of these were sold, having then attained a diameter of 7 to 8 centi-
meters. Since this period, Madame Sarah Felix has made some improyve-
ments which she has decided upon, so that fresh water can be intro-
duced into the establishment at all stages of the tide. This was not
practicable before the level of the gate had been lowered and the
basins excavated to a greater depth.

There is every reason to think that, with these well-planned improve-

[13] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 685

ments, this fine establishment, the first of its kind, will respond to the
legitimate expectations that the first successes had awakened.

I will conclude by repeating the opinion which I expressed in the be-
ginning, viz, that the station of Regnéville presents all the requisite
conditions necessary to make it an important center for oyster-culture,
not only from its situation, but because it unites all the natural elements
for the successful prosecution of this industry.

The extent of surface which may be put to use is very great, and the
cultivation of it would prove easy and lucrative.

CANCALE.—Among the products of oyster-culture most highly es-
teemed, the oysters of Cancale occupy the first rank. They are dis-
tinguished as well by their fine flavor as by the good shape and depth
of their shells. The animal is thick without being too large. It keeps
fresh for several days out of the water, and holds for a long time the
sea water which the valves inclose. These qualities are due to its
origin and to the variety of the oyster as much as to the methods of
cultivation.

The processes of education pursued at Cancale are very nearly the
same as those employed by the cultivators of La Hougue.

The oyster beds of the Bay of Mont-Saint-Michel, whence these deli-
cate oysters are obtained, are the most productive of beds of the British
channel. They comprise the beds of Corbiére-6-les Chaudieres, Le Bas
de Eau, Le Vivier-6-le-Mont, L’Orme-6-le-Moulin, called La Raie, Saint-
Georges, Le Beauveau-6-le-Mont, and finally the reservation made by
the state, and which serves to separate the beds of Granville from those
of Cancale.

Caneale is not only a place of deposit. All the processes of cultiva-
tion are carried on there, from the period when the oysters are gathered
by the fishermen from the beds in the open sea, or gleaned upon the
strand, to the time when, their education completed, they have acquired
those qualities which make them sought for for the table.*

The concessions granted cover an area of 172 hectares. This is di-
vided into 1,276 pares and bedding grounds (étalages). The latter are
situated low in the sea, and each season their walls of wicker work are
covered with spawn. In these are placed the sinall oysters the dimen-
sions of which do not permit their being sent to market. The oysters
which have attained marketable size are placed in the parces and re
main there until they have completed their preparation for market.

All the concessions are fenced in by a double row of palisading,
which shelters them from the destructive ‘effects of the strong currents.

Throughout the whole bay of Mont-Saint-Michel there are two ever-

*By the terms of the regulations concerning oyster fishing, individuals taken
upon the natural banks, and which have not attained the required dimensions of
5 centimeters, must be thrown back into the sea. When the fishing is over, the oysters
are sorted, the smallest being placed in the parcs. It is the same with the oysters
picked up on the beach by the foot-fishermen ( peécheurs a pied).

686 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

imminent elements of destruction, against which the cultivators must
continually struggle: the winds and the mud.

The winds from the ocean—the violence of which is such that often
the oysters are shifted from one pare to another or scattered in the
tide-ways—blow usually during the winter, and necessitate the exer-
cise of incessant daily care to maintain the planting grounds in goed
condition, the incursions of mud and sand being increased by the
roughness of the sea. At each tide, when possible, the cultivators must
visit their pare and proceed to the cleaning, the necessity for which is
constantly renewed.

Four thousand persons are employed each day at this work. The
oysters never remain more than two or three years at Cancale. This
period of time is sufficient to give them the development necessary be-
fore sending them to market.

Moreover, it is not to the interest of the cultivators to keep them for
a longer time.

Besides the oyster merchants, properly so called, who profit by the
provisions of article 338 of the decree of July 4, 1853, in order to obtain
grants, many of the enrolled maritimes, in consideration of the abate-
ment of rent by the provincial administration, pursue the oyster industry
upon their own account. The poorest content themselves with keeping
for one season the oysters they have gathered from the beds, or which
their families have collected along the shore. Before the administration
of themarine had put in force those protective measures which are the
safeguard of our oyster beds, the foot-fishing ( péche-d-pied) was becoming
each year more unproductive. To-day it is prosecuted by companies of
from 500 to 1,000 persons, women as well as children, who find in it an
assured means of subsistence.

It remains for me to say a word in reference to the attempts made
under the auspices of the administration to collect, in spite of the vio-
lence of the sea, the spawn which is each season thrown out from the
oyster beds.

The pare which the administration has devoted to these experiments
is 40 meters square. The side which faces the open sea and the oppo-
site side are completely open, in order to give free access to the waters
freighted with spawn. The other two sides are protected by palisades.

Tiles arranged in bunches, fascines of birchwood, and slabs of schist
are all employed as collectors. The spawn arrested in great abundance,
but by the time winter comes the violence of the sea has succeeded in
displacing the larger part of the generation which had established itself.

The end sought by the administration, viz, to demonstrate that the
spawn is just as abundant at Cancale as at Le Vivier, has been attained.
The rest will be accomplished by private enterprise.

It is hardly necessary to state that the measures of surveillance insti-
tuted by the department of the marine for the preservation of our oyster
beds have also served to shelter the pares from the cupidity of maraud-

[15] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 687

ers. In addition to the usual police supervision exercised by the agents
of the administration, seven guards, paid out of the funds derived from
the rents of concessions, two general guards, who receive an allowance
from the funds 6f the society of fishermen, and four sworn guards, ap-
pointed and paid by the marine, are charged with this service.

Moreover, a syndicate, composed of the commissioner of maritime in-
scription, as president, the mayor of Cancale, the inspector of fisheries,
the syndic of seafaring men, the cashier of the society of fishermen, and
two of the pare guards (wn garde-parc et un garde détalage), determine
each year the assessments to be paid by those holding concessions, and
the amount thus obtained is appropriated to the common expenses, such
as the wages of the guards, the repair of roads, channels, ete.

In conclusion, I have had the satisfaction of learning that almost all
the grants are now being worked. Ten years ago more than half of the
pares were abandoned.

LE VIVIER-SUR-MER.—The pares of Le Vivier-sur-Mer were founded
only seven years ago, under conditions analogous to those existing at
Cancale. Before this, fishing was almost the only water industry
familiar to the inhabitants.

The beach of Le Vivier greatly resembles that of Cancale. There isthe
same miry soil, only a little more calcareous, the same rough sea, and
the same difficulties to overcome in order to protect from the violence
of the waves. But the methods pursued are different, Le Vivier-sur mer
being more particularly engaged in the propagating of the oyster.

Development upon the collecting apparatus succeeds there, however,
and it would seem that this shore is even more favorable for the rapid
development of the mollusk than that of Cancale.

Before giving the details of the methods of cultivation of the oyster,
I will recall briefly the circumstances under which oyster culture origi-
nated in this locality.

The experiments upon reproduction made at different points upon the
coast attracted the attention of certain persons, who attempted to capture
the swarms of embryos (flot de semence) which the oysters emit in the
spring, and which up to that time were wasted in consequence of being
smothered upon the muddy bottoms.

The first collecting apparatus placed upon the strand of Le Vivier be-
longed to M. Barbet. It consisted of slabs of schist and of hedges of
wicker-work, running in the direction of the currents. This first attempt
was quite successful. The year following, M. Meury de Villers, having
obtained from the Minister of the Marine, who gave every encourage-
ment to the experiments, the grant of one hectare of land, constructed
pares, and placed in them logs, resting upon which, in an inclined posi-
tion, were slabs of schist of a size large enough to resist the force of
the currents. Hedges of closely woven basket-work, from 3 to 4 me-
ters in length and 60 centimeters in height, completed the arrange-
ments. This year spawn was abundant, but when the cold and the

688 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

frosts came, the sea, urged by the impetuous winds of winter, bore
off part of the harvest. The disaster was augmented by the frosts.

Only the oysters attached to the under side of the slabs of schist
were spared. They produced specimens remarkable for their form,
their quality, and their development.

Many other persons saw in this first essay reason for hope rather
than discouragement. The sea, though often disturbed, was not always
turbulent, and the frosts rarely occurred at the same time as the spring
tides, the only ones by which the pares of Le Vivier were exposed. New
grants being asked for and obtained, the shores of Le Vivier were rapidly
covered with pares.

The winter of 1870-’71, of such unhappy memory, was even worse,
and almost put an end to the infant industry. The collectors retained
so little spawn that many of the cultivators abandoned the work. But
succeeding years brought fruitful compensation, and this oyster-cultural
station, born but yesterday, has to-day a promising future as a place of
reproduction.

The parquage of oysters is very difficult, if not impossible, at Le Vivier
and they are left upon the collecting apparatus to grow until they are
ready to be sent to market.

The only collectors used are bundles of twigs and slabs of schist.
Madame Sarah Felix, however, has found it profitable to replace the old
system by a new apparatus, consisting of sheets of roofing slate, which
usually are kept immersed from the middle of June to the middle of
July. The fascines require to be often renewed, for they are rapidly
destroyed by the sea. Moreover, the barnacles, which are very abun-
dant in these parts, cover them in the spring and render them unsuitable
for the spawn to settle upon. These parasites are not the only enemies
to be combated. The mussels, much more to be dreaded, are scattered
over the pares of Le Vivier in such abundance as to form a layer from 15
to 25 centimeters in thickness. They have here neither the time to bury
them, as is done in the island of Oléron, nor to collect them, though they
are edible. The reason is that the pares of Le Vivier are situated at some
depth in the sea, and being uncovered only during the spring tides, the
period of low water is employed in detaching the oysters upon the col-
lectors, in gathering those lying loose tfpon the bottom, and in remov-
ing and repairing the palisading. It is difficult, in the short interval
when work is possible, to collect laborers enough to meet the most
urgent demands.

The number of oysters contained in these parcs is estimated at
5,000,000. The number is certainly small; but we should not forget the
consequences of the winter of 1870-71, and the discouragement which
was the result of it, and we should remember that ten years ago Le Vivier-
sur-Mer was absolutely unknown as an oyster-cultural station.

As regards the growth of the oyster, it is truly wonderful, and in the

[17] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 689

course of my investigation I have seen only one station, Les Sales
d’Olonne, which can be compared with it in this respect.

I have myself detached from a fascine an oyster fifteen or sixteen
months old which did not measure less than 7.08 centimeters.

It remains to describe briefly the happy transformation effected by M.

_de le Gervinais. He made use of a mill-pond, fed at each tide by sea
water. Into this he introduced oysters to attain their growth. The
pond also received the waters from a small brook of fresh water. The
development of the shell and the corresponding growth of the animal
were without precedent, and they were attributed not only to the intro-
duction of the fresh waters, the influence of which was of course favor-
able, but also to the abundant nutritive elements brought down by the
brook.

FossE-MorRT, NEAR SAINT-MALO.—In 1878, M. Camac obtained from
the Minister of the Marine a grant of three hectares, situated upon
the river Rance, near Ménéhic.

The Rance formerly contained several oyster-beds, and recently, as I
have stated already, M. de Bon has succeeded in re-establishing them.

In the beginning M. Camac succeeded badly, but the more difficulties
multiplied, the more resolutely M. Camac, who is an American, exerted
himself to overcome them.

The upper part of the concession rises like an amphitheatre, and is
150 or 200 meters from the bed of the river. The sea covers it at every
tide, except during the neap tides. Here were excavated claires, 40
meters long, 10 meters wide, and 60 centimeters in depth, which served
for the first experiments. The oysters and the spawm employed were
brought from Auray. Upon arriving, the young oysters still attached to
the collectors were detached and placed in frames made of galvanized-
iron wire, which were placed in the claires. They made no progress
during the whole summer, and the cold of winter destroyed the most of
them, while oysters eighteen months old, inclosed in similar frames and
lowered into the sea, developed to very good proportions. In October
the frames containing these oysters were transferred to the upper ponds,
which are, as I have already stated, covered and laid bare by almost
every tide. There they quickly fattened and became green, but when
winter set in disease invaded them. It was no better in the succeeding
summer, and of the 15,000 started with, hardly 3,000 survived. This
succession of reverses was fruitful of suggestions, which did not escape
the attention of M. Camac. He at once concluded that the more ele-
vated part of the concession did not afford the conditions necessary for
the growth of the mollusk.

After attempting, without any better results, to change the form of
his boxes, he decided, the following year, to transfer all of his oysters to
the borders of the river, at a point which is uncovered only during the
spring tides, and where the water is 30 meters deep (a 30 metres de pro-
fondeur) during high water. At the succeeding spring tides he found

S. Mis. 46——44

690 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

that the oysters had made sensible improvement, and in October had
acquired dimensions he was far from expecting.

In the year just passed 3,000,000 of fry have. been brought from
Auray to Fosse-Mort. They were placed in the claires without being
removed from the tiles, and remained there until April of this year,
when they were detached. Then the young oysters were placed in 350
nursing-trays (caisses ostréophiles) established in the lower part of the
concession. Each month the trays are overhauled and thoroughly
cleaned from the sediment which has settled over the interior, and from
the marine vegetation which, by attaching itself to the wire gratings, im-
pedes or prevents the free circulation of water. By the last of August
of the current year the shells had attained a diameter of from 2 to 24
centimeters. In spite of the losses incurred in previous years, M.
Camae expects to market this season from 270,000 to 300,000 oysters
having a diameter of from 7 to 9 centimeters.

Fosse-Mort belongs, both by its methods and its climatology, to the
Normandy group of oyster-cultural stations.

Were I to attempt in a few words, before passing to the coast of Brit-
tany, to convey the impression made upon me by the establishments
already passed in review, I should say that each seems to supplement
the others.

Each corresponds to one of the phases in the cultivation of the oyster.
Le Vivier produces spawn, Grand-Camp busies itself especially with
the early growth of the oyster, the maturing and fattening engages
La Hougue and Cancale, and Courseulles trains them to bear transpor-
tation.

BREST.—The maritime province of Brest contains the largest num-
ber of natural oyster beds. But here, as elsewhere, these beds were
at one time wellnigh exhausted by the ‘mprovidence and cupidity of
the fishermen.

In the roadstead of Brest alone, where there were formerly twenty-
seven oyster beds, there are to-day only seventeen, as I learn from
official documents obligingly communicated to me by Commissary-Gen-
eral Dauriac, and of these there are but six in which are found any evi-
dences of reproduction. This condition of impoverishment, well ad-
vanced in 1857, attracted the attention of M. Coste, who, with the view of
remedying it, caused a large number of fascines to be immersed in the
bay. The sea swept them all away, and the attempts were abandoned.

Is it right to say that the fishermen were the sole authors of this ruin ?
Doubtless they were chiefly concerned in it. But natural conditions
concurred to render it complete. At one period the boring whelks (,1-
gorneaux perceurs), MUREX, which are so destructive to the oyster, in-
vaded most of the oyster-beds of Brittany, and did incalculable damage;
some of them were utterly destroyed.

In the roadstead of Brest another cause has co-operated with those
already mentioned. In some years the bottom is covered with a red

[19] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 691

sea-weed, the presence of which exerts an injurious influence upon re-
production.

However, every disaster has its compensations. The same conditions:
which covered the bottom with sea-weeds established beds of broken
coral in te vicinity of the old beds. Subsequently young oysters were
found attached to the branching stems of coral brought up from the:
‘bottom.

This fact is full of promise, either for the restoration of the old beds:
or the establishment of new ones. We should not forget that the super-
vision of the oyster beds is very difficult in this little sea. The road-
stead of Brest has not less than forty miles of coast line. This is broken:
by numerous creeks, in which the marauders, signaled by their con-
federates who are on the watch, find refuge from the pursuit of the fish—
ery guard. Being provided with boats of very light draft, and pos-.
sessing a perfect knowledge of all the creeks and coves, they quickly,
take refuge where the government vessels cannot follow them.

The administration of the marine has exerted all its influence to per-
suade them that to fish without restraint is to destroy the harvest that
the future would yield, but the facilities offered by the railroads for the
quick sale of the fruits of these marauding expeditions have caused
these wise counsels to be disregarded. The measures of coercion em--
ployed to repress their rapacity have likewise proved ineffectual. Such:
was the condition of things a few years ago; at present itis a little bet-
ter. Moreover, the number of marauders is not so large, for they do
not now find in the pursuit of their unlawful industry the means of
subsistence.

As regards oyster-culture, the roadstead would seem to lend itself in
a marvelous way to the operations for which this industry gives occa-
sion. Yet the sea is very rough during the stormy season, and swift.
currents traverse it in every direction. We recall, too, the unfortunate:
experiments made by M. Coste in 1857. Since that time no one has.
sought to bring into cultivation this splendid expanse of water which
apparently is so tranquil.

In 1874, M. Thomas, an engineer, a man of strong convictions, and
imbued with novel ideas in regard to collecting the spawn in deep water,,
and in regard to the development, growth, and parquage of the oyster,,
obtained from the Minister of the Marine the grant called Le Moulin-
Blane. This part of the bay receives a small stream of fresh water,
which may be utilized with advantage. M. Thomas established pares.
and stocked them with oysters. The experiments undertaken were:
based upon views peculiar to him. They are still too recent for us to:
form an estimate of their result. Up to the present time the experi-
menter has worked at it rather as a scientific question than a business
enterprise. He has studied the roadstead of Brest, its waters, their
usual temperature, the winds that ordinarily blow, and the direction of
the currents; every influence, favorable or otherwise, which may affect

692 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

results. He carefully records the observations of each day, and I en-
tertain the hope that such painstaking endeavor will not be lost, either
to the conscientious experimenter or to oyster-culture.

BELON, NEAR QUIMPER.—The establishment created by M. de Mau-
duit and M. de Solminihae in the river Bélon is one of the most inter-
esting I have visited during the progress of my mission. The grant
embraces about 5 hectares. It extends along the right bank, and bor-
rows from the other shore an extensive estuary, shaped like a horse-
shoe.

T have rarely seen oysters artificially grown, or even taken from the
natural beds, of so beautiful a shape or of so exquisite a flavor. The
shell is fine grained, thin, translucent, hard, and the interior surface is
pearly, whilst the exterior exhibits sharply defined but delicate denta-
tions, which are the characteristic indications of the vigorous growth and
perfect health of the animal inclosed.

Many things concur to assure to the establishment a high price for
its products. These are the exceptional situation of the establishment,
the favorable nature of the ground, the influence of the currents, the
composition of the water, and the continual intelligent care bestowed
upon the oysters under treatment.

Situated at 4 kilometers from the common mouth of the rivers Pont-
Aven and Bélon, the pares of M. de Mauduit and M. de Solminihac
are constantly bathed by the living waters of the ocean, which are
aérated by dashing against the cliffs which guard the shores of this
wild and picturesque coast. Their situation offers the same advanta-
geous conditions as the bottom of the open sea, where are the natural
beds ef oysters, and they are moreover sheltered from the violence of
the tempests.

The bed of the river is composed almost entirely of shell sand, very
vich in lime. The ebb and flow of the ocean keeps the water in inces-
sant motion and establishes perpetual currents. The grant is divided
into:

ist.—Pares furnished with frames containing the fry, and which are
only uncovered at the spring tides. These are for the most part situ-
ated in the deeper parts of the river.

2d. Pares in which are placed the merchantable oysters either to
grow more, or to fill out and to fatten. The bottom of these is every
year covered with a layer of shell sand, containing about 80 per cent.
of calcareous material.

3d. Submersible basins receiving water at every tide. These are de-
signed to shelter the frames during the winter, and also serve as dépéts
‘for the oysters being prepared for shipment. These basins communi.
cate with each other and can be readily emptied and cleaned at low
water.

4th. A large reservoir constructed in a bend of the river and not sub-
ject to overflow, in which are contained other frames or pits walled with

[21] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 693

cement, which are suitable for the storing and the cultivation of the
oyster. :

The spat (naissain) is brought from Auray from the breeding ponds
(pares de reproduction) which MM. Mauduit and Solminihae have estab-
lished at Fort Espagnol. Upon its arrival it is emptied into the nursing
frames, which are supported at a distance of 25 or 30 centimeters from
the bottom, upon stakes driven into the mud, or upon wooden frames
maintained in position by stakes. The young oysters remain in the
frames in the open sea from the month of April to the month of October,
when they are transferred to the reserve basins to pass the winter.

The following spring they are evenly spread over the bottoms of the
ponds appropriated to their fattening. The average growth of the oys-
ter each year is from three to four centimeters; with the larger oyster it
is not quite so much, but it never amounts to less than from 24 to 34 cen-
timeters. The rate of growth also varies with the source from which
they are obtained and with the ponds in which they are placed. The
oysters which increase in size most rapidly are those brought from
Quimper. Of the oysters obtained by dredging at Auray many become
sulky and refuse to grow the first season, but during the following
season they make up for lost time.

The oysters in frames are left undisturbed during the fine weather.
In handling them often there is danger of injuring the new growth which
forms during this period. Then, before consigning them to their winter
quarters, they are passed through riddles in order to classify them ae-
cording to their dimensions. The spawn and the small oysters obtained
in dredging are subjected to this sorting, consequently all those in a
frame have the same dimensions.

The oysters nearly ready for market are placed flatwise on the bot-
tom and often displaced and cleaned. The workmen charged with this
duty, at the same time fill up with sand the excavations produced by the
washing of the water or made by the crabs, so that the shells rest upon a
perfectly smooth, even bottom.

MM. Mauduit and Solminihaec have made in their pares some inter-
esting observations which should find a place in this report. Where
the object to be attained is the fattening of the oyster, they have ob-
served that they do better the oftener they are handled. They have also
noticed that the oysters in frames increase more especially in length
and breadth, while on the other hand with those bedded in the ponds
the increase is mainly in the thickness. Lastly they have demonstrated
that the growth is more vigorous and sensible in proportion as the oys-
ters are brought nearer to the channels where there are continual cur-
rents.

Attempts at propagation made in the upper parts of the concession
and in the vicinity of some pares filled with oysters have not been
unfruitful. This season they could count upon each tile from 70 to
80 fry. MM. Mauduit and Solminihac began operations at Bélon only

694 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22]

five or six years ago, and in spite of the hesitation and the disappoint-
ments inseparable from first attempts they are prepared to market
2,500,000 of perfectly beautiful oysters and still retain 6,500,000 in their
pares. In fine, they have endowed their country with a model oyster-
cultural establishment, and overthrown many prejudices by utilizing
localities which a few years ago would have been considered unsuitable
for the culture of the oyster.

LORIENT.—The natural indications at Lorient show that the oyster
industry will prosper there.

The Blavet, or river of Hennebont, which empties into the roadstead,
not long ago contained oyster beds the products of which were much
sought after. It was evident therefore that the mollusk ought to find
in this bay a medium suitable for it.

It is at Kermélo, upon the river Ter, at a point a little below Lorient,
that the MM. Charles and M. Turlure have founded their establishments.

After having made unprofitable attempts to collect the spawn emit-.
ted by the oyster beds of the river Hennebont, the MM. Charles
¢changed the character of their operations and directed their attention
to the growing and fattening of the oyster.

The Ter is a river with muddy bottom. Of its moderate width there
remains but a narrow channel at the low water of the spring tides.
‘The available locations are therefore very limited. A storage pond
‘situated a little above allows fresh waters to escape into the river as
meeded.

There were moreover formidable difficulties to overcome in order to
render profitable this portion of the maritime domain. Before attempt-
ing to establish oyster plantations upon the soft, yielding mud, it was
necessary to consolidate it. The MM. Charles succeeded in effecting
the consolidation of the bottom by spreading over it a layer of sand
and gravel.

M. Turlure has attained the same result by other means. Thinking
that the labor necessary for consolidation would involve, in his conces-
sion, too much expense, he had recourse to a system of pits lined with
cement, invented by M. Michel, engineer, by means of which he is able
to utilize all that part of his concession laid bare at low tide.

These pits are 50 centimeters long, from 34 to 40 centimeters wide,
and are arranged in rows, between which are intervals to permit the
-circulation of the workmen. The advantages secured by this arrange-
ment are, that the oysters contained in the pits are protected from
excessive heat by being always covered by a stratum of water from 10
‘to 12 centimeters deep, even when the surface is left bare at low tide.

The oyster-cultural society, of which M. Turlure is the superintend-
ent, has sixty thousand of these pits. The number these receptacles
can accommodate varies with the size of the oysters. Of the fry and
oysters less than one year old they will contain 300. Of those in their
second year, 150; and of those in their third year, 75.

[23] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 695

The pares of the maritime domain are not the only ones included in
the establishment directed by M. Turlure. In rear of the workrooms
and store-houses are two large basins lined with asphalt. These are 80
meters long and 21 wide, and are used for the reception of oysters and
to prepare them for shipment. They are subdivided into seven com-
partments, in which the oysters are placed according to their size and
their origin. These basins are connected with the river by a canal, and
the water in them can be renewed at pleasure.

For some years this establishment has been of real importance. Ac-
cording to the statement of M. Turlure, there are in the pares and in
the river 10,000,000 of oysters.

The establishment of the MM. Charles, which I have previously de-
scribed, is completed by other ponds excavated in the dune which sep-
arates the private properties from the public maritime domain. A
supply canal leads from the sea to the ponds and earries the water
necessary for the establishment, the distribution of which is regulated
by a sluice-gate at the extremity of the canal. The water may be
renewed nine or ten days out of every fifteen.

The basins are not all devoted to the same purpose. One is appro-
priated to oysters, which are being subjected to the disgorgement which
is usual previous to shipment. The others contain the frames and trays
with open wire bottoms in which are placed the fry, or more frequently
the oysters which are nearly ready for the table. These same areas of
water serve during the winter to shelter the spawn bred in the river,
and which it is necessary to protect from the cold.

The reservoirs communicate with each other, but, although supplied
with the same water, they give very different results.

In one of them, that most remote from the mouth of the canal, the
bottom of which is composed of mud and clay, the oysters readily in-
crease in dimensions from 44 to 5 centimeters in a season.

The neighboring pare, which is separated from the first only by a
narrow tongue of land, can scarcely nourish the individuals confided to
it. These anomalies are to be explained by the greater or less amount
of food afforded directly by the soil, and by the percolations of fresh
water, which are quite abundant in the pare in which the development
of the mollusk is so pronounced.

During 1875 the MM. Charles sold 5,500,000 oysters, of which 2,500,000
were ready for the table.

The spawn raised here is brought from Auray, and I will add that it
produces, in the plantations of Lorient, individuals distinguished alike
for the delicacy of their flavor and the fineness and lightness of their
shells. I have seen many of them that were in no respect inferior to
oysters of Ostende.

AUBAY AND LA Trinrti.—Auray and La Trinité are, with Archacon,
the most important oyster centers of our coast. They are more partic-
ularly engaged in propagation.

696 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]

The oyster deposits of the river Auray are fully three leagues in
length. They extend from the mill of Poulben and the chapel of Saint-
Avoye to the canal leading into the salt marshes of Coat-Courzo, and
form an unbroken series of beds covering an area of more than three
hundred hectares.

In the river of La Trinité, near by, which is also called the Crach
‘River, are also found numerous beds of oysters, but the accumulations
here are not so extensive.

The beginnings of oyster-culture in this part of the Morbihan date
back a dozen years. The development which has taken place in this _
time is not to be attributed to private enterprise alone. The part
played by the administration has been considerable. The legislative
restrictions enacted encountered at first much opposition among the
fishermen, for their principal object was naturally the preservation of
the beds which were being pillaged without restraint and without dis-
cretion.

What would have become of the oyster industry at Auray and La
Trinité if these beds, which to-day make the fortune of the parqueurs,
had disappeared ?

As has been so judiciously stated by M. Platel, who has published a
most complete and accurate account of oyster-culture in the Morbihan,
from which I have derived most valuable suggestions, we cannot too
often recall how necessary was the perseverance and the solicitude of
the maritime administration of Lorient, Vannes, and Auray, in order to
preserve the foundations of this wealth scattered in the rivers of the
Morbihan.

My report upon Auray would certainly be incomplete if it did not bear
testimony to the zeal of M. Coste, the Commissioner of Maritime Inscrip-
tion, whose praise is in every mouth. This distinguished functionary,
prompted by the spirit of his official instructions, has everywhere
lavished encouragement and advice.

It would be impracticable for me in this brief narrative to review all
the establishments of the River Auray. I will take as a model the
establishment of M. de Thévenard, one of the most complete and the
best organized as regards reproduction, and which I have perhaps
studied more carefully than the others.

ESTABLISHMENT OF M. DE THEVENARD.—The site of the estab-
lishment of M. de Thévenard, the mayor of Auray, is at-a place called
Le Rocher. The concession comprises pares for reproduction and claires
for the growing and sheltering of the oyster. The pares are established,
some upon bottoms where the mud is three or four meters in depth, and
the others upon firmer soil.

Buildings erected upon the bariks of the river serve as workrooms
where the processes of separating and assorting the oysters and coat-
ing the tiles with whitewash is carried on, and also as storehouses for
the nursing frames.

[25] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 697

In front of the buildings, and at a distance of a few meters from the
shore at low water, water-tight pits have been excavated in which are
placed during winter the fry bred the previous season, to protect them
from the cold.

The collectors made use of by M. de Thévenard vary with the nature
of the soil. Upon miry bottoms they are formed of a bunch of ten
tiles superimposed two and two, successive rows alternating indirection,
and are suspended to a stake two meters high.

A plank nailed to the stake about 30 centimeters below the tiles pre-
vents the apparatus from sinking into the mud. This very ingenious
system, which permits the collectors to be established upon the miry bot-
toms of all the rivers of the Morbihan, was invented by M. Eugene Le-
roux. M. de Thévenard perfected it, by adding a second plank above
the first.

Where the foundations are firmer they use the common straw collectors
(ruches), or simply content themselves with placing tiles one above the
other on wooden frames. Sometimes also they use collectors made of
boards.

Before immersing the collectors they are covered with a coating of
mud, to which hydraulic lime is added to give it cohesion. The method
pursued by M. Martin of the River Crach, which has been adopted
by M. de Thévenard, is as follows:

Into a large vat filled with salt water is stirred mud, to which is added
one-tenth its volume of hydraulic lime. It is necessary that the mixture
be thin enough to spread easily, then the collectors are immersed in
the bath, and remain three or four hours; afterwards and before the
coating is entirely dry they are immersed in another vessel containing
only hydraulic lime in suspension in sea-water.

The collectors are put in place early in the month of June, when the
emission of the spawn begins. The spawning season is prolonged to
the month of August, or even later in the river Bono. They are with-
drawn at the beginning of winter in order to detach the young oysters,

M. de Thévenard effects the removal of the collectors by means of a
barge upon which is erected a lever or sweep, to one of the extremities
of which is attached a cord and hook. This is fastened to the collector,
which by means of it is readily lifted from the water. This method
saves a great deal of time, for the collectors can be readily and easily
lifted at all stages of the water. The removal of the young oysters
from the board collectors is effected in November and December, and
from the tiles in the month of March following. The oysters detached
before winter are collected in nursing-frames, and when no further dan-
ger is apprehended from the cold these frames are lowered into the
river, where their growth is more rapid.

ESTABLISHMENT OF THE BRENEGUY.—Not far from the river Auray,
behind Loemariquer, a very interesting establishment has been
created by the society of which M. d’Argy is superintendent. This

698 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26]

establishment occupies an area of forty-five hectares in the haven of
the Brénéguy.

Lying in an indentation of the shore, and separated from the sea on
the west by a natural embankment not subject to overflow, it communi-
eates with the ocean through the bay (anse) of Kerlud. Another em-
bankment, 145 meters long, built of earth and masonry, and provided
with two sluice-gates, closes in the basin on this side, protects it from the
storms, and maintains the level of the Brénéguy at high-water mark.
This vast pond contains 900,000 cubic meters of water, and its depth
varies from one to three meters.

The sluice gates are only opened during the spring tides, consequently
the waters are renewed but twice in a month. The winds, which blow
without ceasing upon the coast of Morbihan, effect the aération of the
water and prevent it from becoming impure. The soil is granitic. In
some parts a thin layer of mud covers the bottom.

It is hardly necessary to state that the oysters grown in this establish-
ment, commenced only two years ago, are obtained either at Auray or
La Trinité. The fry are placed in metal trays supported in frames of
wood, and the larger individuals, which are not liable to be destroyed
by the crabs, are spread over the bottom. The oyster grows very
rapidly in the basin of the Brénéguy, acquiring qualities like those which
characterize the products of Bélon.

As at Bélon, also, the dredged oysters, when cultivated, quickly
change their form and assume better proportions. ©

M. d’Argy proposes to perfect his establishment, already so complete
in its details, by attempts at reproduction upon a grand seale. My con-
viction is that this establishment, which at the present time is prepared
to deliver several million oysters to consumption, is destined to great
development in the future.

Among the different establishments upon the river La Trinité, I would
direct special attention to that of Doctor Gressy, to whom we owe
various improvements introduced in the methods of cultivation.

The island of Cuhan, upon which the establishment is situated, con-
tains basins excavated in the solid rock, and in which, in consequence
of their elevation, the water is renewed only twice in seven days. In
these basins M. Gressy has experimented with the object of effecting
the greening of the oyster. The end desired has been obtained,
but in transportation the oysters lose to some extent the color which is
characteristic of the oysters of Marennes.

The methods pursued in the cultivation of the oyster are very nearly
the same at La Trinité as at Auray. Nevertheless, some cultivators
upon the river Crach find it preferable to detach the young oysters
from the collectors at the beginning of winter. They give as a reason
for this premature detaching, that the fry grow much more rapidly in
La Trinité, and the shells are at this period strong enough to bear the
operation without injury.

[27] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 699

Some of the cultivators of this locality have a peculiar system of
détroquage. Instead of detaching the young oysters from the tiles,
these are broken into fragments, one oyster being left adhering to each
fragment.

The object of this method is to enable the cultivators to dispense with
the nursing-frames. Its advantages are as follows:

1st. The young oyster, protected by its firm adhesion to the fragment
of tile, cannot easily become a prey to its enemies.

2d. The fragment of tile adhering to the shell increases its weight
and prevents its being shifted by the currents when placed in situations
to which the currents have access.

I would also refer to the very fine submersible ponds of the MM.
Leroux, constructed in the open river, where the oysters are kept until
fully grown; also, to those of M. Martin, and the grand establishment
of M.le Baron de Wolbock, nor must I forget the pares of the Sea-
fishermen’s Association of La Trinité.

In 1869 the administration of the marine, with the view of promoting
the development of practical oyster-culture, which has for its object
the collection of spawn, distributed 150,000 tiles as well to this associ-
ation as to individuals holding concessions from the marine which they
cultivated on their own account. The association has prospered, and
by reason of its success, which continues to increase, it has greatly
augmented its commercial importance.

The river Saint-Philibert, between Auray and Crach, the river of
Vannes, of which I shall shortly have something to say, and Morbihan
Bay (la mer intériewre du Morbihan) are localities suitable for the
breeding and the cultivation of the oyster. It will be sufficient to men-
tion the establishments of the society of Sainte-Anne, those of MM. Eden
and Fardin, at Peningtoul, those of M. Pozzi, and those of M. Leclair,
which are in full operation.

What is the actual condition of oyster-culture in the district of Au-
ray? I may affirm without fear of contradiction that it is prosperous.
The one thing needed is an outlet for its products. The oyster-cultural
stations of Normandy and the few establishments of Brittany, which are
devoted to the cultivation of the oyster, are not sufficient to give room
for the hundreds of millions of young oysters which are collected each
year in those wonderfully productive rivers, Auray and La Trinite. The
collection of fry in 1876 will be still more considerable than for the pre-
ceding years. At first they were well satisfied when they succeeded in
fixing 20 or 25 spat upon atile. Now the number averages from 250 to
300. Some tiles are found upon which there are more than 1,000 indi-
viduals.

The following statistics, which I owe to the courtesy of M. the Com-
missary of Auray, will furnish the information necessary to complete
this part of my report:

The total number of oyster-cultural establishments for which land

700 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

has been granted and which are in Operaon is 297, classed as follows:
pares, 277; claires, 20.

During the season of 187576 were introduced into the pares 4,401,400
oysters, obtained by dredging ; their approximate value was 118,425 fr.
18 cent. [$23,685]. During the same period there were sent out from
these pares 7,538,150 oysters, having a value of 202,801 fr. 60 cent.
[$40,560]. The ditferenes between the number received and sent out is
accounted for by the fry raised by the planters themselves.

The number of fry sold during the same period, either to establish-
ments in the vicinity or at a distance, was 26,176,300, representing a
value of 102,385 fr. 95 cent. [$20,477]. All of these were collected upon
tiles.

In 1874, from the collecting tiles, numbering 2,580,370, there were
obtained 110,563,750 fry, after deducting losses from handling. Of this
number Auray is to be credited with 66,195,900. There still remained
in the pares on January 1, 1876, 97,348,950 fry, of which more than
60,000,000 were in the establishments. of Auray. These statistics are
derived from the holders of the state lands granted for oyster-cultural
purposes, whose figures are generally too low, and we may safely esti-
mate the number of fry still to be disposed of at 120,000,000.

Without counting the associations of fishermen, who work themselves
and are at little or no expense for hired labor, the number of days’
labor performed in the pares during last season was as follows: By
men, 35,819 days; by women, 51,709 days; by children, 2,150 days; in
all, 89,678 days.

The result of this labor has been that the natural oyster-Deds, being
well cared for and protected, and worked with moderation, have become
more and more fertile; and the fishing of these beds, which there seemed
to be reason to fear would disappear forever, has, on the contrary, be-
come more productive.

We may add that, in those housekolds which are willing to work,
comfort has succeeded to want, and we should not forget that the
Auray district (quartier @Auray) is but just beginning its develop-
ment.

VANNES.—Before the collection of spawn became in the Auray dis-
trict a considerable branch of industry, the oyster-culturists on the
river Vannes and in the gulf of Morbihan gave their attention solely
to the cultivation in pares of the oysters obtained by dredging from the
once fertile beds of this bay. It had, however, some years ago, occurred
to M. Chaumel to make some attempts at propagation, but they were
without results.

The beds of Morbihan were exhausted many years ago, and the drag-
net fishing (la péche au chalut), pursued without intermission, prevented
the fixing and growth of the few embryos that the few remaining
oysters still produced. The administration of the marine realized that
these oyster beds, which had been unproductive for fifteen years at

[29] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL, 701

least, could only be rescued from total destruction by close supervision
and restriction of the drag-net fishing (péche au chalut). Measures were
taken with this view, and the restoration of the beds was attempted.
To accomplish this one hundred and thirty thousand parent oysters,
having a large number of young ones attached to their shells, were
transported from the beds of Auray to the inland sea of Morbihan
| Morbihan Bay], and distributed over the site of the old beds. This was
followed with the best results, the attempt being crowned with com-
plete success, especially upon the bed of Bernon. To day, the condition
is much improved; spawn has appeared at various points, and we
may reasonably expect that in less than ten years, perhaps, the gulf of
Morbihan will have recovered its former productiveness.

I will now invite attention to the condition of oyster-culture in the
maritime quarter of Vannes. There is progress—progress that cannot
be disputed. In 1874 land had been granted by the state for 140 pares,
and the number has since risen to 356. Two branches of the oyster-
cultural industry are practiced at Vannes, propagation and rearing.
The work of propagation has not attained important proportions. The
cultivation of the oyster, on the other hand, has been carried on with
encouraging results.

The immense tracts in the gulf of Morbihan, which are left bare at
low tide, offer most favorable conditions for cultivation. It is true that
the sea is often turbulent, but the numerous currents which traverse it
in every direction prove but another element of success when durable
pares have been once established.

Three hundred thousand tiles, intended to catch and fix the spawn,
have this year been placed at different points in the river Vannes.
The number of spat adhering to each is estimated at from 30 to 60,
depending upon the location.

Among the establishments which have been founded in the neigh-
borhood of Vannes I may mention that of MM. du Chélas & Co.,
situated upon the island of Bailleron, and having attached to it two
pares, one on the isle of Lerne and the other on the isle of Hlure; and
those of MM. Chaumel, Vincent and Liazard, de Lamazelle, and Paul.

As an experiment five thousand tiles were immersed by the MM. du
Chélas & Co. in the vicinity of the beds of Bernon and Bailleron in 1876.

ESTABLISHMENT OF M. Pozzi.—The establishment of Ludré, which
M. Pozzi organized, with the assistance of M. Dalido, in 1874, may be
regarded as one of the best arranged in Brittany. It is situated near
Sarzeau in the Gulf of Morbihan. It embraces—

1st. Storage pares, having an area of 5 hectares. These were for-
merly salt marshes which have been adapted to the purpose for which
they are now used.

2d. A feeding reservoir (Une reservoir de décharge.)

3d. Two submersible basins. It also has connected with it pares, sit-
uated upon the islands of Kistinic and Lerne, for the growing of the
oyster and its preparation for transportation.

702 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30]

The basins designed for the winter quarters of the oysters are fed
upon one side by a vast pond having an area of 40 hectares and receiv-
ing water at each tide, except during the neap-tides. Upon the other
side is a sluice-gate which permits the entrance of the rising tide and
through which the water is drawn out when it is desired to empty the
basins. The bottom is composed of mud and sand and is for the most
part firm. °

The system of cultivation which has served as the basis of the labors
of M. Pozzi is the system of continuous currents. In carrying out this
plan M. Pozzi has simulated the conditions under which the natural
beds of oysters are placed and has had every reason to be satisfied with
the method. During the first year, 1875, the results were marvelous.
The present year they have surpassed all expectations. By means of
the pond of forty hectares and the sluice-gate on the opposite side he
was able to maintain a constant circulation of water in the pares.

A portion of one of the storage basins, that one in which the oysters
are spread over the bottom to thicken up (epaissir) during the winter,
is asphalted. Such an exclusive appropriation would hardly be profit-
able in an establishment less extensive than this. In this case it has
been rendered necessary by the presence upon the bottom of these trans-
formed salt marshes of decomposing vegetable matters.

This pare has an area of 2 hectares. It is divided into five parallel
compartments, having each a length of 200 meters and a breadth of 15
meters. Each is in direct communication with the feeding pond, by an
independent water conduit. This subdivision was adopted by M. Pozzi
with the view of securing a rapid current through all the compartments.
Without this precaution—had the water been introduced into the pond
through a single channel, the force of the current would have been lost
in the vast extent of the two hectares of surface, and neither the oysters
upon the sides nor upon the bottom would have profited by its bene-
ficent influence. As may be seen, the practice of M. Pozzi has been
consistent with the principles upon which he has founded his operations.

In the arrangement of the submersible basins he has carried out the
same ideas.

These basins are excavated in rock, and surrounded with walls of
stone, laid in cement, which have a thickness of 60 or 80 centimeters,
and rise to a height of 80 centimeters above the surface of the ground.
They are situated at the extremity of a small peninsula, in close prox-
imity to the workshops. The two basins are nearly equal in size, and
have an aggregate area of 50 meters by 28 or 29 meters. They receive
water atevery tide. Each compartment contains 200 frames, aligned in
the direction of the current, and separated by intervals of 50 centi-
meters. Each frame is numbered, in order that a record may be kept
of the fry obtained from different sources, and its progress noted. The
frames are ballasted by heavy stones to keep them in position.

The interior of each frame is divided into five or six compartments

[31] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 1703

by means of wooden cross-pieces, in order that the young oysters may
not be displaced by the action of the sea. Under the influence of
these currents, the fry undergo extraordinary development. For ex-
ample, I have seen young oysters removed from the collectors the present
season which in the space of three months had increased in dimensions.
from 4 to 44 centimeters.

The sulky” oysters, which have been obtained by dredging or raised
artificially, are not slow under this treatment to take on vigorous growth.
During the present season M. Pozzi placed 70,000 of these sulky oysters.
in the tail-race of his mill, and by regulating the flow of water subjected
them to the avtion of a swift-flowing current. In forty days these oys-
ters, which had a mean diameter of 3 centimeters, had attained the di-
mensions of 6 or 7 centimeters.

The submersible basins, the pare at Kistinic, and those upon the Isle
of Lerne, are appropriated to the cultivation of oysters in frames. How-
ever, those portions of these last pares, where the current is sluggish,
are reserved for bedding (étandage); oysters which have already at-
tained a diameter of 4 or 5 centimeters being subjected to this treat-
ment. The increase in dimensions of individuals bedded upon the bot-
tom is not more than 2 centimeters, but the shell becomes broader and
deeper and of better shape, and the animal, without being fat, com-
pletely fills the interior. The fattening of the oysters is not the end
sought by M. Pozzi; he has rather aimed to put to profit the excep-
tional advantages which his field of exploitation offers for the growing
of the oyster.

The following are the operations of M. Pozzi, and they comprise
what in Brittany is technically termed oyster breeding or rearing. For
example, the young oysters (naissain) purchased by M. Pozzi in March,
1876, were spawned at Auray in August of the previous year. In
March, 1876, they were removed from the collectors (détroqué). In
April they were transferred to the Isle of Kistinic, aud at once placed.
in frames. After two months a part were sent to the principal estab-
lishment at Ludré and placed in the submersible basins.

The sale of these young oysters took place in the month of Septem-
ber of the same year, at which time they had obtained a diameter of
from 4 to 6 centimeters. If the purchaser cannot remove them at once,
or if all the stock is not sold, the young oysters are transferred to the
storage pares, where they pass the winter.

The oysters are usually purchased by merchants from the Isle of
Oléron, Marennes, and La Tremblade.

The extensive pares of M. Pozzi permit an annual production of
6,000,000 or 7,000,000 oysters. This number will be doubled when the
work of converting the salt marshes into pares, which has been under-
taken at Ludré, shall be completed.

LEs SABLEX D’?OLONNE.—It is only in the last three or four years
that oyster-culture has been held in esteem at Les Sables d’Olonne.

704 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32]

Prior to this there existed only dépéts or holes in which the merchants
deposited the oysters they had purchased at Noir-Moutiers until a
favorable opportunity occurred to sell them. It is due to the example
set by the administration of the marine that the parqueurs have at
length determined to put under cultivation the productive submersible
areas of the haven of Les Chasses and convert them into pares.

The haven of Les Chasses has an area of 64 hectares. Of this only 25
hectares are suitable for the cultivation of the oyster. It is overflowed
by the tides only once a week, but for two or three consecutive days.
The bottom consists of sand mixed with mud and clay.

The water which enters the inclosures (claires) is thickly loaded with
the earthy matters taken up in the harbor. This necessitates the fre-
quent cleaning of the pares, in which it is absolutely necessary to pre-
vent any accumulation of ooze or sediment.

These pares, or “claires,” as they are termed at Les Sables, have
an average superficies of 250 square meters. The area varies according
as the inclosures are more or less sheltered from the winds. The water
is retained in the pares by earthen embankments. These are of such
height that when the tides run, out only such a depth of water is re-
tained as is necessary to protect the young oysters from too great heat.
It is not necessary at Les Sables d’Olonne to observe any precautions
against cold.

I am assured by the parqueurs that the shallower the claires are, and
consequently the more the oysters are subjected to the influence of heat
and light, the better they do.

The rearing and fattening are the familiar phases of oyster-culture
to the planters of Les Sables. Their methods are based on theories
directly opposed to those of M. Pozzi at Ludré. At Les Sables, in fact,
there are no currents, and the waters are very slowly renewed only
once in eight days. Last year, by reason of some constructions under-
taken in the harbor, the water remained unchanged in the claires for
an entire month, with no injurious results to the oysters. Truly, one
is astounded at the rapid and really surprising growth of the mollusk
under such conditions. In a single spring tide the increasing diameter
amounts sometimes to a centimeter. Sometimes in the course of forty-
eight hours a young oyster, injured in the process of detaching from the
collectors, will reconstruct its shell so strongly as to afford secure pro-
tection from its enemies. The young oysters (naissain) are brought
from Auray. They are transported in boxes enveloped in damp sea-
weed. Some planters have them transferred without being detached
from the tiles, place them aside, and do not effect the removal from the
collectors until a later period. At first they are placed in nursing
frames, where they remain from fifteen to thirty days in order that the
injured ones may have time to heal; then they are scattered over the
bottom of the claires. In two years at most the young oysters are fit
for the table.

[383] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL, 705

The following measurements, showing the increase in the dimensions
of oysters reared by M. Monnier, will prove of interest:

An oyster, said to represent a fair average, which was spawned at
Auray in 1875, and was detached from the collector in January, 1876,
had a diameter when placed in the pare, the following April, of 24 or 3
centimeters. Early in September of the present year its diameter had
increased to 7 centimeters 8 millimeters. Another, spawned in 1874,
and placed in the pare in April, 1875, measured, about the 1st of Sep-
tember, 1876, just 94 centimeters. Finally, aspecimen spawned in 1873
had acquired in September, 1876, the enormous diameter of 11 centime-
ters 4 millimeters.

Like results have been obtained at the establishment of Dr. Leroux.
In the month of March of the present year M. Leroux transferred from
his pares at La Trinité some of the fry of 1875, which had been detached
from the collectors in January, 1876. At the period of my visit to Les
Sables, these oysters had attained diameters of 7 and 74 centimeters.

The method of treating the oyster is the same at Les Sables as else-
where. The manipulations are neither more nor less frequent. Care is
taken that they shall not become covered with mud. The pares are
carefully maintained in repair. The confervoid growth is removed as
it forms. Placing too great a number of oysters in one inclosure is
carefully guarded against.* In the intervals between the necessary
manipulations the pares are left undisturbed.

Although the concessions at Les Sables d’Olonne are of very limited
extent, they raise there each year about 10,000,000 oysters, hardly one-
tenth of which are obtained from the dredging. It is not to be pre-
sumed that this is the limit of production.

The conversion of the salt marshes adjacent to the oyster pares into
claires will be accomplished in a very short time.

ISLE DE Rr.—In the Isle de Ré the breeding and rearing of oysters
is carried on to some extent, but this industry is not very important.
The areas suitable for the cultivation of the oyster are not extensive,
and moreover it is not possible to utilize the western shore of the island
on account of the violence of the sea, which is there called ‘mer sau-
vage.”

Among the pares which are maintained, I will mention those of M.
Dupeux-Boyer. They were established about fifteen years ago in the
premises of an old mill. The are situated at Martray, in the face of the
sea (“‘mer sauvage”), but protected from its violence on one side by a
sand-dune, on the other by the Bay of Bier-d’Ars, the waters of which
are conducted to them by a canal.

The concession is divided into claires averaging 50 to 60 meters in
length and 20 to 30 meters in width, which are separated by earthen
embankments from 25 to 30 centimeters high. These claires receive
water at every tide. ?

*A claire having an area of 150 square meters, for example, should not contain more
than 6,000 to 8,000 oysters.

S. Mis. 46 45

706 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34]

M. Depeux-Boyer, an experienced oyster-culturist, has observed in
common with the parqueurs of Les Sables d’Oléron, that the less water
there is in the pares the better the oysters seem to do.

The bottom is a clayey loam, the surface of which is covered by a
layer of mud from 20 to 30 centimeters in thickness, but of sufficient
firmness to prevent the shells from sinking in it. The claires of Mart-
tray, which are cleaned only once or twice a year, are appropriated to the
rearing and fattening of the oyster.

The oysters handled there are either brought from Arcachon or are
obtained from tbe pares of reproduction which M. Dupeux-Boyer pos-
sesses 1n another part of the island, at the place called La Moulinatte, or
in many cases they are collected along the shore, by the foot-fishermen
(pécheurs-a-pied). Although for many years the oyster beds of the vicinity
have been exhausted, there still exist isolated oysters, the spawn of
which catches either upon the rocks or the pebbles that the waves roll
upon the beach. The oystermen call them native or vagabond oysters.
The shell is coarse, but regular and deep.

In the pares of reproduction, where it would be impossible, on account
of the violence of the sea, to employ the usual forms of collectors, the
spawn is allowed to catch upon the shingle of the beach. The detach-
ing of the young oysters is consequently an operation of some difficulty.

Two or three years are necessary to prepare the oysters brought from
Arcachon for the market, in the claires of Martray. The native oysters
are less liable to mortality; they grow more in the same period of time;
the shell becomes deeper and the animal larger.

The pares of Martray, like those at Marennes, have the property of
greening the oyster. Some individuals, however, in the claires of the
Isle de Ré, never assuine the green coloration, which in most cases
manifests itself about the time of the September equinox.

ISLE D’OLERON.—Oléron, which may be regarded as an appendage
of Marennes, engages in the rearing and fattening of the oyster and in
its reproduction. In 1873 the season was bad; the spawn did not catch
upon the collectors, and the discouraged planters (éleveurs=breeders)
abandoned their parcs.

The administration of the marine intervened to prevent total ruin.
It established model parcs and brought from Arcachon 250,000 breed-
ing oysters and placed them in “la Courant.” It endeavored by every
means to restore the courage of the parqueurs, who had given way to
unwarranted apprehensions. The counsel of the administration of the
marine was heeded. The parcs, which had been invaded by mud and
the mussels, were soon restored to good condition. Since then the culti-
vation of the oyster has succeeded so well that no one thinks now of
abandoning oyster-culture.

In 1875 the parqueurs of Arcachon established themselves in the
island of Oléron, and the quantity of oysters they brought with them
was so large that the collectors were covered with spat. The same

[35] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 707

season there was an abundant setting of spat in the experimental pare
established by the administration of the marine. Oysters and collectors
were also placed in “la Courant,” to form the basis of a natural bed, to
serve as a center of reproduction.

There are at Le Chateau, the point where the work is principally
carried on, 2,000 pares; at Saint-Trojan, 700; at Dolus, 300; in all, 270
hectares are under exploitation. These localities are situated opposite
the mouth of the Seudre. At Le Chateau the pares begin at 1 kilome-
ter from the line of high water and extend back a distance of 4 kilo-
meters.

The present year 300,000 tiles have been placed out. These col-
lectors have not been covered, as usual, with sand and cement, as the
coating would not be permanent in consequence of the storms and in-
tense cold to which this coast is subjected.

The cultch (naissain) from Brittany, which is reared on the island,
usually does better than that of Arcachon. According to the cultiva-
tors, the oysters which are brought from the north have a tendency to
grow more rapidly in the south. While this probably is due to the ef-
fects of climatic influence, we know that the rule is by no means abso-
lute; for example, the oysters of Portugal, although native to a country
much warmer than ours, far from dwarfing in our waters, acquire there
an enormous size.

The younger the oysters are when they arrive at Oléron the more
rapid is their development. Nevertheless, some of the parqueurs assert
that the oysters obtained by dredging grow more rapidly than those
gotten from the collectors. The reason given by them is that this oys-
ter, accustomed to live at the bottom of the water, is more sensitive to
the action of light and heat, which stimulates in them an energetic cir-
culation.

The mussels are the most fatal scourge of the pares of Oléron. They
multiply in so great a number that if the parqueurs neglect to visit the
inclosures each time that the tide permits them, these mollusks soon
cover the bottoms to a thickness of from 20 to 40 centimeters.

I will here mention briefly the efforts of M. Gaboriaud, who has hap-
pily transformed some of the salt marshes into rearing-ponds (clatres
d@ élevage). His experiments are, however, very recent, and need con-
firmation.

In order to give an idea of the unexpected development which the
oyster-cultural industry has taken in the case of Oléron, I will say
that the pares of the present year contain more than 70,000,000 oysters
fit for the table. As to the number of young oysters which have not
yet attained the prescribed size, and fry still attached to the collectors,
it is not possible to form even an estimate.

MARENNES.—The oysters of Marennes have a universal reputation.
They owe their popularity to the peculiar taste contracted in the green-
ing claires. There is no point along the whole coast where the green-

708 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [36]

ing of the oyster takes place so readily and so rapidly as here. There
are divers opinions as to what causes we must attribute the change
which occurs in the color of the mollusk in the month of September.
Some think that it is due entirely to the clayey soil of Marennes, to the
brackish waters of the Seudre, or to oxide of iron. Others are as well
assured that it is to be attributed to a sort of vegetation which covers
the claires at the approach of winter, and disappears in the springtime.
According to them, the oyster owes its color to the absorption of the
chlorophyll with which the waters of the claires are saturated. <A fact
of common observation is that the oyster takes on its green color when
the claire becomes green, and loses it as soon as the claire is deprived
of its vegetable growth.

Although Marennes is very near Oléron, the experiments in reproduc-
tion which have been attempted there have not given any satisfactory
result. This is not, as certain of the cultivators (élevewrs) assert, be-
cause the captivity of the oyster impairs its generative faculties. The
oyster, whether it be in claire or parc, emits its spawn in the spring.
We must, therefore, believe that the spawn does not encounter in the
water of Marennes, heavily laden with earthy matters, and perhaps too
sluggish, the conditions necessary for its existence.

The areas under cultivation comprise viviers, dépots, and claires. The
viviers are small establishments, having an area of about 400 square
meters, surrounded with walls of dry stone 20 centimeters in height,
situated upon the strand, and submerged by the sea at each tide. The
dépots are established upon the muddy flats along the shore. They are
inclosed by branches of tamarind stuck in the mud, which also serve the
purpose of showing the lines of demarkation between different propri-
etors. The claires are basins, from 30 to 35 centimeters in depth, exca-
vated along the banks of the Seudre.

The earth which has been excavated from the bottom of these serves
to form a bank, the top of which is about one meter above the bottom
of the reservoir. They are divided into deep and shallow claires. The
shallow claires, placed nearer to the shores of the Seudre, receive the
water more frequently. The deep claires, being further from the shore
and excavated in a surface which is more elevated, receive fresh water
but four or five days each spring tide.

The greater number of the claires are surrounded with a ditch, which
is independent of the supply canal, in which they throw the muddy de-
posits which the sea brings in.

As I have already said, the deepness of the claires varies from 30 to
35 centimeters, but in the autumn the depth of water maintained is
only from 24 to 30 centimeters. When the cold weather approaches
their depth is increased, for the frosts and the snow are very much to
be feared, and if the reservoirs chance to become covered with ice it is
immediately broken up.

The shallow claires become green first. This condition lasts from the

[37] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 709

month of September to the month of February. The deep claires begin
to become green in the month of November, and lose their color about
the month of April.

The oysters which are bred at Marennes are either produced in the
pares of Oléron or they are brought from Bretagne and Arcachon.
Arcachon especially disposes of the greater part of its products as
soon as they are salable.

The young oysters, when received, are first spread out over the bottoms
of the viviers or in the dépots. In November, after remaining here from
six to seven months, they have attained a diameter of from 7 to 9 centi-
meters. According to circumstances, from fifteen days to a month is
sufficient time for subsequent exposure in the claires in order that they
may attain those qualities which permit them to be marketed or sent au
couteau, using the expression employed by the parqueurs of the Seudre.

Before being sent from the pares it is necessary, however, that they
should be subjected to a last preparation, with the object of Sean
them to bear transportation without injury. To accomplish this, they
are transferred to a compartment, the bottom of which is asphalted or
covered with sand, and into which is admitted the purest and freshest
water. The oyster remains some days in this reservoir, until it disgorges;
then it is washed and shipped.

Some of the riparian land-owners, among others MM. Blanchard,
Jourdes, and Le Beau, have converted into oyster claires the salt
marshes situated outside of the maritime domain. The success of this
enterprise is of lively interest at Marennes. The areas at the disposal
of the administration are all allotted, and nevertheless numerous appli-
cations are received every day.

We may assert without contradiction that the success of this trans-
formation is assured.

The oyster-cultural industry at Marennes has made considerable prog-
ress since 1873. Large parqueurs have come there and organized
establishments complete in every detail of arrangement and administra-
tion. That of M. de Faramond, of Lafayole, which is one of the most
recent, deserves some words of description.

The site of his establishment is at the mouth of the Seudre, in the
Bay of Sinche. This establishment, which is very intelligently ar-
ranged, is composed of twelve claires, each about 40 meters square, six
on each side of an embankment 2 meters wide. Upon this embankment
M. de Faramond, who wished to avail himself of the most recent im-
provements, has constructed an iron railroad, with service trucks, in
order to accomplish the rapid and inexpensive transportation of his
oysters from the vessels to the claires, and at a later period to the dis-
gorging ponds (degorgeoirs), and from there to the packing houses, sit-

uated at one end of the concession. He finds it advantageous to keep
in each claire oysters of all qualities and all dimensions. Consequently
he has but a single compartment to enter to get whatever kind is in

710 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [38]

request, and he avoids the great inconvenience of draining several
ponds at times when it would be impossible to refillthem. M. de Fara-
mond has completed his packing establishments by an assorting ma-
chine, so ingeniously constructed as to permit two women to assort
30,0600 or 40,000 oysters in a day.

In conclusion I present the following statistics:

In 1873, according to the register of maritime fisheries, the number of
shell-fish establishments was 2,564; in two years it has risen to 13,526.

The claires occupy upon each side of the Seudre a strip 20 kilometers
long and 1 kilometer broad. The area exploited, therefore, is 4,000
hectares.

The number of oysters estimated to be contained in these concessions
is 80,000,000.

In fine, we may say that oyster-culture makes the fortune of the major-
ity of the inhabitants of this region. Almost all the families are pro-
prietors or renters of a pare, a vivier, or a claire, which they cultivate
themselves. Those of the working class who are not tenants or pro-
prietors find occupation in the large establishments, and gain from two
to four francs for two hours of work during the high tides. We may
also add that the administration of the marine has addressed itself to
the question of dividing in a more equitable manner those lands which
are under its control.

LA TREMBLADE.—La Tremblade, situated upon the left bank of the
Seudre, as regards the methods of production, cultivation, and green-
ing pursued there, may be classed with Marennes. It has the same soil,
the same processes, and the same systems of culture, with scarcely a
shade of difference.

I would abstain from making any special mention of the oyster in-
dustry at this station if [had not collected some supplementary observa-
tions to those made at Marennes, which I will briefly sum up.

There are, as at Marennes, viviers and claires. The viviers are at
the mouth of the river, and are exposed only at the season of high tides.
In these the cultch is placed in order to grow.

The claires, situated at a higher level, in the case of a large number
of the cultivators, who do not possess viviers, serve at the same time for
the growth, the fattening, and the greening of the oyster.

La Tremblade grows largely the spawn of Bretagne, which, placed in
the pares about the month of March or April, when they measure from
2 to 3 centimeters in diameter, soon become edible oysters.

The greening occurs in avery short time. When a claire is ‘in
humor,” two weeks are sufficient ; but itis necessary to guard with great
care against emptying the claire, for it would be necessary then to wait
an equally long time before it would recover its green color.

Northwest winds retard the greening, whilst those from the south-
west favor it. These last being warmer and more humid, the oyster
opens more frequently.

[39] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 711

The claires are of contracted dimensions; and it has been remarked,
especially in the case of the deep claires, which are submerged only
three or four days each spring tide, that the smaller these are the
better the oyster greens.

It has also been noticed in the pares where the influx of fresh water
is sometimes too abundant, that the development undergoes arrest, and
the animal emaciates and quickly dies; while, if this water be absolutely
wanting, not only does the oyster cease to grow or fatten, but it does
not green.

Le Mus-de-Loup is the locality most favorable to the greening. It is
generally agreed that this is due to the presence of fresh water. The
reed grasses, which cannot grow in salt water, flourish upon the banks
of the claires.

The cultivators of La Tremblade do not hesitate to attribute the
greening of the oysters as much to the influence of fresh water as to
the nature of the soil.

Some collectors have been placed in the viviers, but there has been
no fixation of spat except in the case of the Portugal oysters.

LE VERDON.—Oyster-culture here is still in its infancy. The first
attempts date from 1874, and were made by MM. Péponnet and Tripota.
They succeeded badly; but we must not therefore conclude that the
oyster-cultural industry cannot prosper in the roads of Verdon. Recent
experiments under better auspices are announced; and if they succeed
in excluding the fresh waters and the mass of sand which the Gironde
accumulates, and which are the sole causes of failure, Verdon will be,
on the other hand, a station admirably situated for the oyster business.
Lighty hectares at least along the strand are susceptible of being put
under cultivation.

In the course of this report I have several times referred to the
oysters of Portugal, proposing to revert to this matter when I had
arrived at Verdon. I did not think it necessary to speak of them at
greater length in previous references. The oyster of Portugal has
made its appearance in the last two or three years in our markets. It
has entered into public consumption, and replaced for persons of moder-
ute means our French oyster, the price of which is too high.

These oysters were originally derived from an immense bed found at
the mouth of the river Tagus. The shell is rough and distorted, but it
is generally well filled. This mollusk, whilst susceptible of acquiring
a large development in our waters, * resists better the vicissitudes of
weather, bears tranportation better, becomes acclimated in localities
where our indigenous oyster could not prosper or live, and accommo-
dates itself to all sorts of water. We are assured that its fecundity
exceeds that of our native oysters. Its spawn, endowed with a strong
vitality, can resist injurious influences for a long time, and be transported

ee EE EE ES RE ES
*T have seen at Arcachon a Portuguese oyster which, after five or six years of s0-
journ ina parc, measured 28 centimeters from one extremity to the other of its sbell.

712 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIFS [!0]

to considerable distances by the currents without losing its vitality.
Often the spawn of these foreign oysters is transported from the Gironde
to La Rochelle, where, having attached itself to any hard body with
which it comes in contact, it grows, fattens, and reproduces. It origi-
nates from the natural bed, which is formed not far from the Verdon,
upon the old bed of Richard or Goulée, 9 miles from the mouth of the
Gironde.

Only five or six years ago a vessel loaded with Portuguese oysters, in
danger of sinking, discharged its cargo in order to repair damages. A
part of the oysters supposed to be dead were thrown over into the river.
Since that time these oysters have multiplied to such an extent, and the
bed has become so extensive, that they dredge it without intermission
during the season when fishing is permitted, without exhausting it or
impairing its fertility. In fact, this oyster bed is a veritable fortune for
the fishermen of the region, who gather each year from it an abundant
and certain harvest.

ARCACHON.—Among the most important oyster stations along the
whole coast of France, Arcachon is without a rival anywhere in the
number of oyster beds exploited, the value of the oyster-cultural estab-
lishments, and the extent of business to which this industry gives rise.

The immense extent of salt water which bears the name of the Bassin
@ Arcachon is excavated in the midst of a sandy plain, and is in per-
manent communication with the Atlantic only by a narrow channel
opening. This little inland sea, into which many rivulets pour their
fresh waters, so valuable an auxiliary in the cultivation of the oyster, is
subjected to the same fluctuations of level as the ocean. It is traversed
by currents which cross it in all directions and keep up a continual ag-
itation. These currents circulate in channels of variable length, and of
a depth which sometimes reaches from 40 to 50 meters. Between these
channels are flats, known by the name of “crassats,” which are laid bare
at each tide. Upon these flats, thickly covered with pares and claires,
are established the most extensive oyster-cultural industries that are in
existence.

The oyster industry at Arcachon was not created ‘out of whole cloth.”
It was called into existence by the presence of natural beds, to the num-
ber of nineteen, scattered through different parts of the bay. These
beds, after having, like the oyster beds of the channel, and from the
same causes, passed through a period of decay, which at one time ex-
cited an apprehension of their utter destruction, have revived, and are
to-day of enormous fertility. The quantity of spawn which escapes,
mingling with the embryos furnished by the oysters preserved in the
pares, is so very considerable that the mass of the waters of the bay
are filled with it from the month of June to the month of August. The
collectors are loaded with spat; and, upon tiles suitably placed, 1,000
or 1,500 individuals may sometimes be counted. If the whole generation
that each year sees born attained adult condition, the Bassin d’Arcachon
would be soon insufficient to contain so prolific a population.

[41] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 713

Although these natural deposits are considered as centers of repro-
duction, and as such are under the strict control and supervision of the
administration of the marine, yet every year for a few hours the dredg-
ing of them is authorized in order to remove the excess of production.
In this short space of time vast quantities of oysters are collected and
sent to market or laid down in the pares. The oyster from this locality,
called also native oyster, or “ gravette,” is very much sought for. It is
distinguished by its peculiar form and its light thin shell from the chan-
nel oyster, which is less agreeable to the eye,and has much greater thick-
ness of shell, and less delicacy of taste.

Arcachon possesses over all other oyster-cultural centers this ad-
vantage: that the mollusk receives his whole education there. He is
born there, grows there, and from there passes directly into the hands
of the dealer.

The study of the Bassin d’Arcachon would require long labor in order
to be complete. It would be difficult for me in this summary report to
pass in review all the industrial establishments there located. The
number of them is too great, and their description would exceed the
limit that you have permitted to me, Monsieur the Minister, and it would
be fatiguing by its monotony, for in most of the concessions of the same
group there is very little departure from the established methods and
processes of the station. To carry out your wishes I have studied more
in detail some of the establishments which have appeared to me to pre-
sent most of interest, and which give an exact idea of oyster-culture
as practiced at Arcachon.

ESTABLISHMENT OF THE OYSTER-CULTURAL UNIoN.—The Oyster-
Cultural Association, at the head of which is placed M. Venot, has under
cultivation an area of 42 hectares in the Bassin d’ Arcachon, comprising,
upon the one hand, the concessions granted by the administration of the
marine to the Central Society for the Assistance of the Shipwrecked, and,
upon the other, some lands situated near the light-house and the pares of
the Jacquets.

Le Cés is a place of natural reproduction. It consists of 11 hectares
of land exposed at low tide and covered with herbage like a meadow.
The soil, although sufficiently firm, necessitates, nevertheless, the em-
ployment of large “ patins,” the use of which prevents either the break-
ing or the burying of the shells in passing over them. They term the
oysters which are obtained native oysters, or ‘“ gravettes.”

This peculiar phase of the oyster-fishing is practiced by squads of ten
women arranged in single file. Two file leaders, placed at the ends of
the line, direct the march. The women, separated from each other by
an interval of one meter, are each provided with four pouches attached
to their belts, in which they place the oysters as they gather them.
Those who follow detach these pouches when they are filled and empty
them into baskets. The shells which are concealed from sight are col-
lected by the assistance of a small rake, which is drawn over the ground
in the direction in which the grass lies.

714 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [42]

The fishing terminated, they stake out the square space over which it
has taken place, in the first place in order not to expose it to being
fished a second time, and in the second place to be able at a later period
to cover it with shells of cockles and oysters, which are the natural col-
lectors employed by them in order to maintain in these localities con-
tinued fertility.

The duration of the fishing in certain portions of these crassats does
not exceed two hours or two hours and a half each spring tide; but as
they employ 40 or 50 persons for this work the result is about 60,000
oysters for the day.

When the tide has driven off the workmen, each squad, by means of
the tillole with which it is provided, goes to the ship Le Travailleur,
which is the headquarters of the exploitation. The collections of the
day are poured upon long tables, and the women proceed then to the
singling and sorting of the oysters. They have such skill at this work
and their eye is so well trained that they rarely have occasion to make
use of measures in order to classify the shells by their difference in size.
This operation completed the oysters are sent to the different pares, to
Lahillon in order to grow, to Crastorbe in order to fatten and to be put
in condition for market.

LAHILLON.—The pares of Lahillon are ancient oyster beds, from
which they removed the grass in order to transform them into propa-
gating claires (claires de pousse). Amid the marine grasses the growth
of the oyster is less rapid than on the bare soil. A square space has,
however, been left in its natural condition, and such is the quality of
the ground of Lahillon that the oyster grows more quickly there than
in the beds of Le Cés. The mean diameter of oysters fifteen months
old is from 2 to 4 centimeters.

The claires measure 45 meters in length by 6 in breadth and have a
depth of 30 centimeters. They are separated from each other by em-
bankments 1 to 2 meters wide, formed by clods of clay, such as is found
in the Ile des Oiseaux, and sustained by tiles placed on end.

One hundred thousand oysters may be planted in each of these elaires.
The subjects which are handled here are small oysters culled from the
crassats, which must attain a larger growth before being fattened, and
the spat obtained from the tiles, which, however, is only introduced
after having remained in the nursing frames till about the month of
April, and after the very dangerous tides that occur about the time of the
vernal equinox are over.

The native oysters, which have undergone arrest of development, are
placed in claires reserved for the purpose. Ina short while in their
new home they recover their normal rate of growth and gain in six
months an increase of from 2 to 4 centimeters in diameter.

As it is essential not to lose an inch of this valuable exploitable
ground, the shores west of the crassat of Lahillon are used as open pares,
but, in order to facilitate access to the claires behind, spaces have been’
left at intervals of 20 meters, by which the boats may reach the water.

[43] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL, 715

ILE DES OISEAUX (PARCS OF CRASTORBE).—The Ile des Oiseaux is
the largest of the crassats of the bay, and the planters regard it as the
most favorable ground for the cultivation of the oyster. The Oyster-
Cultural Society possesses there 11 hectares of claires. The bottom of
these claires has been transformed before being brought into use. It
originally consisted of mud several meters in thickness, and of so little
consistency that one could scarcely pass over it even by using very large
patins. A consolidation of it was effected in the following manner: At
first there was spread over the space a layer of shell and sand, such as
is common in the Bay of Arcachon. Upon this layer, the thickness of
which varied according to the greater or less consistency of the mud,
there was spread another layer of pebbles as large as nuts, the material
being brought from the quarries of Gazinet, near Bordeaux. These
pares being exposed to strong currents, it was necessary to surround
them with pickets. They are emptied by a gate, which also serves to
retain the water at low tide, when they would otherwise be left bare.
In order to avoid the damage that the rising tide might cause, the gate
is left shut until the sea has already filled the claire half full by filter-
ing through the sides.

This portion of the establishment of the Oyster-Cultural Society is
devoted to the fattening of the oyster and its preparation for shipment.

No oysters are marketed from the Ile des Oiseaux which have not at-
tained a diameter of 6 centimeters or more, and although they grow
deep and round there, they increase in diameter only about 2 centi-
meters a year.

The oysters cultivated at Crastorbe are obtained either from the
natural bottom or from the tile collectors. A few of them have spent
a portion of their time at La Tremblade; but in general their early
growth is effected at LahiJlon. I will add that the borders of the pares
of Crastorbe have retained the condition of natural oyster grounds.

MM. Venot & Co. cultivate both the native oyster and that obtained
from tiles. Reproduction upon collectors is common everywhere at
Lahillon and in the pares of the Jacquets. Tiles alone are employed and
are placed in position sometime in May or June, according to the mean
temperature of the spring, which, moreover, regulates the time of the
emission of the spawn. They areremoved about the month of Novem-
ber. The detaching of the shells from the tiles is performed upon [the
vessel] Le Travailleur, generally before winter approaches. The young
are placed in frames soon after, upon which they pass there the cold
season and repair the damages that the detroquage has caused to the
shell. When transferred in the spring to the pares of Lahillon they
have become sufficiently strong to defy their enemies.

The Oyster-Cultural Union the present year immersed 110,000 tiles,
and its pares contain about 30,000,000 of oysters. Sixty persons are

716 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44]

continually occupied in this vast explerauon, and the number is in-
creased at busy periods to 80 or 90.

Experiments have been made by M. Venot upon American oysters.
Of four lots of spawn forwarded from America two arrived in good con-
dition, and the surviving individuals were placed in the pares of Cras-
torbe, and promptly recovered from the fatigue of their long journey.
Their development was rapid. We can best compare them with the
oysters of Portugal, which these American specimens resemble in a
great many respects. The American oyster has been little appreciated
in our country. Its rearing has been abandoned.

As with almost all the principal oyster-culturists, and especially M.
Montangé, whose establishments are conducted on a grand scale, the
oysters issuing from the pares of the partnership of Venot & Co. are
not immediately sent to market. They are first transported to basins
convenient to the warehouses, where they are permitted to disgorge.
Then they are washed and sorted again. The sorting is done by means
of machines, which render this service easy. A single woman can sort
in one day from 20,000 to 30,000.

THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SAINT JOSEPH.—Among the principal plant-
ers on the Gironde, who, in addition to the conduct of their business,
have devoted themselves to experiments with a view of perfecting oyster-
cultural methods, I may cite the brothers MM. de Montaugé, who have
organized upon the road from La Teste an experimental laboratory in
their great establishment of Saint-Joseph.

This laboratory, to which will be very shortly annexed a cabinet of
research and observation provided with microscopes, consists of a basin
having an area of 1,500 square meters and a depth of 1 meter, which is
divided into two compartments, one of which is devoted to the prepara-
tion of the oysters which are to be shipped, the other to experimental
work. The bottom of the first compartment is asphalted; the bottom
of the second has been excavated, and the material removed replaced
by a layer of clay rammed and puddled, surmounted with another layer
of sand and shells. These arrangements have been made in order to
prevent any infiltration of water derived from the springs which rise
in the grounds of the MM. de Montaugé, the metallic ingredients of which
are injurious to the oyster.

The basin is fed by means of a great sluice gate, which is opened by
the rising tide and closed when the tide returns. This gate is placed
at the head ofa canal, the entrance to which is in the mouth of a small
stream of fresh water. At the beginning they exercised the greatest
care to prevent these fresh waters from mingling with the water of the
sea during the renewal of the supply in the basin.

MM. de Montaugé studied in one of theirexperiments what aptitude the
captive oyster had to produce spawn capable of developing. For three
years the adult oysters placed in the reservoir of observation apparently
did not emit any embryons. They even became emaciated. The ex-

[45] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL, 717

perimenters attributed this waste to the too great saltness of the water
which had reached such a point that it deposited erystals of salt upon
the marine plants contained in the basin. The failure was notorious.
The experiments were abandoned, the oysters removed, and the area of
water converted into a fish poud. From this time they neglected to
prevent the mixing of the fresh waters of the brook, to which I have
referred, with the sea-water in thecanal. Some timeafterward, in raking
over the bottom, they found some forgotten oysters. They perceived
that they had grown most surprisingly. There were found traces of
spawn in the vicinity of the gate and of the springs which burst out
here and there upon the edges.

This event, entirely accidental, was a revelation which put the MM.
de Montaugé upon the way to the truth. Some hundred oysters were
again deposited in the basin, and collecting apparatus arranged around
them became loaded with spawn.

It has been denied that these embryons came from the specimens
that were the subject of experiment. From what source, then, could
they have come? No pare of reproduction existed in the neighbor-
hood. The waves, which in such case must have served as the vehicle
for their transportation, traversed several kilometers of crassats before
penetrating this establishment, and on this long passage across tide-
flats under the summer sun, the sea-water is so heated that spawn loses
all vitality there. Again, they have objected that if these waters were
too warm to present to embryons the normal conditions of existence,
how could they serve to preserve the spawn of captive oysters. The
explanation of this is not difficult to find if we remember that they per-
mitted the fresh waters from the brook, already referred to, to flow into
the canal of the establishment, and these by their coolness lowered the
temperature of the salt water.

In a second experiment, the MM. de Montaugé, with the object of
determining what was the influence of the heat of the sun upon the
development of the oyster, placed in a portion of their basin earth ex-
tracted from the pares of Oléron. Oysters of the same size and age
were placed upon this earth and others by the side of them upon the
ordinary soil of the bottom. The result was that the growth of all of
them was very nearly equal; but the first were in better condition, were
more wrinkled and more strongly ribbed. 2

All oyster-culturists know that very great cold and frost are to be
esteemed among the most terrible enemies of the oyster. The proprie-
tors of the establishment of Saint Joseph possess a basin containing
200,000 oysters. The basin having been frozen over, the MM. de Mon-
taugé immediately caused the water to be renewed and the reservoir
to be covered with straw and hay. This means succeeded, and only 100
of the oysters were affected by the freezing.

I may not leave the establishment of Saint-Joseph without noting an
observation which is of peculiar interest. In the pares much exposed

718 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [46]

to the storms they turn the oysters over during the bad season and
place them on their flat side. This ingenious arrangement renders the
animal less susceptible to the action of the cold, gives a better bedding
to the shell, and prevents it from being too easily shifted from its
position by the inflow of the coming and the suction of the receding
wave.

MM. Grangeneuve & Co. also possessan establishment which deserves
special mention. M. Grangeneuve has solved the difficult problem of
raising the oyster in nursing-frames from its birth up to the time when
it is ready for the table, thereby reducing the very large expenses which
are incident to the practice of this method. His establishment is a very
fine one, and nothing has been neglected to make it one of the most
complete at Arcachon.

The establishment of M. Grenier presents equally as much interest.
M. Grenier is one of the oldest planters of the bay, and has rendered
more than one service to the industry which he has pursued for so long
a time.

MM. Brown and Goubie have introduced into their pares an innovation
by building the bottoms and sides of their claires of cement, which
diminishes greatly the expense of maintenance necessitated in ordinary
claires. These are costly to construct, are very strong, and are espe-
cially good in those localities where they are exposed to the violence of
the sea.

M. Vidal, on the contrary, employs for the construction of his claires
neither tiles, nor planks, nor cement. He has succeeded in establishing
with mud and clay rammed and puddled embankments sufficiently con-
sistent toresist the waves. It is true that the pares of which M. Vidal is
the proprietor in the Ile des Oiseaux are very much sheltered, and the
application of this system, evidently economical, would not be possible
for most of the concessions in the Bassin d’Arcachon.

Besides his pares of production, M. Fillon controls a shipping-house
very skillfully arranged, and in which he has made numerons and inter-
esting experiments. M. Fillon is, moreover, one of those planters who
conduct the oyster-cultural industry on a grand scale.

It remains for me yet to mention M. Surette and M. Gaston de Fara-
mond, who give their unceasing efforts to the progress of oyster cul-
ture.

Before summing up with some statistical tables, I pause a moment
to say that the products of Arcachon are not all as we see them com-
monly in our markets. Those minute oysters that the parqueur, im-
patient to realize on, sends to market as soon as they attain the pre-
scribed dimensions of 5 centimeters, are to be regarded as subjects
which have not attained their complete development.

There exist in the Bassin d’Arcachon 3,317 pares, giving employment
to 3,394 persons, and occupying an area of 3,836 hectares. The pro-

[47] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL. 719

ducts during the season of 1873-74 rose to 42,542,650 oysters of 5 cen-
timeters in diameter; during that of 1874~75, to 112,705,233 oysters of
the same dimensions; and during that of 187576, to 196,885,450. The
value of the oysters sold in 1875~’76 was 3,941,309 francs.

I have now arrived at the end of my work. I have doubtless some-
times forgotten to notice establishments well worthy of interest, and
localities where, as at Tréguier and at Paimpol, the oyster-cultural in-
dustry is prosperous, without, however, offering to the observer any
new facts to study or any useful indications to report. I would not
say more, but I do not wish to close without referring to the realization
this year of the fruitful idea which the department of the marine, always
in quest of wise progress, has steadily pursued—the idea of the trans-
formation of the salt marshes into claires for the growth of the oyster.
If, Monsieur the Minister, the attempts that your administration has so
happily undertaken at Croisic have an issue definitely favorable—and
the success of this first season causes me to hope for it—a new and
brilliant future is reserved for oyster culture.

The conversion of salt marshes into oyster establishments will, in
fact, insure a large outlet to that excess of production which em-
barrasses each year the oyster-culturists of Arcachon and of Bretagne.

It will be a beneficence, moreover, which our western population will
owe to the marine, which has already done so much for them; and our
whole country will find some profit, when these marshes which the salt
industry has abandoned recover in a new way their ancient prosperity.

Permit me, Monsieur the Minister, before closing this report, to address
my grateful thanks to MM. the commissaries and agents of the marine,
with whom I have been brought into intercourse. I owe this public
testimony of having always found in them the most zealous desire to
facilitate my task, joined to that refined courtesy of which the marine
has preserved the tradition.

With the expression of my gratitude, be pleased, Monsieur the Minis-
ter, to accept, ete.

Paris, December 29, 1876.

thes "Ey;

(in: NE ae

Page.

PAINGNICANIOYSLOLS . o-jn5o3.o0- cn voce cess salen 44

André, Frangois, oysters at Grand-Camp... 6

Apparatus, collecting, at Le Vivier ........ 15

PAE HC NOMMseeaisisiel- siieicisis sce einieoeei- ot a 23, 34, 37

oyster-culture at................- 40

most extensive... 40

statistics ......... 46

supply to La Hougue.... -...... 8

Assessments at Cancale...........---..---- 15

Association of La Trinité, Sea- aanerabut 8. 27

Auray........ 17, 18, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 31, 32, 33

oyster-cultureiat: --..........-.2-.-2: 23

Condition’: <.< se s---- 27

statistics .-...-. 52... 27

Spatibroughtifrom) ==. <5..c0.5-cssce: 1

Barbet, M., collecting apparatus..... ..--. 15

Barnacles ate Vivier: ..--.......20-.....- 16

IBGLONM Meme m me reir eects sese cians. cactisaess 26

oyster-culture' at ...-...-.2:..--.-.--. 20

Bernon, oyster-bed at ..............-.---.-. 29

IBIiGIeACATS re DAY OL tee mies wisicis/acaistieeccseese 33

Tain CHANG Meee eee eee tsce nas sceect.ceve ce 37

Blavet, oyster-beds of.........--..-----..-- 22
Bon, M. de, oyster-culture, report in 1875

(note) ...--. 2

success.....-. 3,17

spawn-collector of......-...-- 2

Bouchon-Brandely, G., report on oyster-cult-
ure

Brest, oyster-culture at
Bretagne
Brittany, cultch from
oyster-breeding in

spawn to Grand-Camp ....-

Oyster-Cultune at. ont. <c+--se- os.
difficulties
number engaged ....

relative rank of oysters......------

supply to La Hougue.....
syndicate to fix assessments
Central Society for the Shipwrecked
Charles, MM

Claire, number of oysters contained (note) -
Claires at La Tremblade
Lahillon

[49]
S. Mis, 46-——46

Page.

Claires ati Marennesica-seseesceeeee eo eees 36

Martiray Sc ecteccsr sneer eee 34

Sables d’Olonne............--...- 32

ofvcementi: 522652. -saseeecea no eee 46

Mmudiand clay. o-hsne sess onteecee 46

bottom transformed ............-.-- 43

Collecting apparatus at Le Vivier, success. 15

Collectors, method of coating ............-- 25

TeMOVAlOL | 5s Neos sc ite eee ces 25

used at Le Vivier.........-..... 16

by Ehéyvenard 3-.--=-2-2-0 25

Coste, M., experiments of, in 1857........... 18,19

his part in new industry .--..-.-. 2,3

reportiof, ine858 ee oe eieeee eee 2

visit to Lake Fusaro ............ 2

wealiot s.c-c2 se Seeee -ssane cece 24

Couleige, bedding groundsat.........-....- 8

Coursenlles : 25. 625 So se se bocee ue epee nen 11,18

Courseulles-sur-Mer, oyster-culture at...... 4
oyster-culture, produc-

tion! sasi.J osc aces 5

@rach: River ccs sc ceveenssscce se coe nee 24

Crastorbe << on 22 secc cecemescisjs ceases see 42,43

@roisie.. © isc ss- pose cee sees oe acieeiereiae seer 47

Cuhan; Island ‘of 232222. <= 5--- oa pageeere 26

Cultch at La Tremblade ...... ............ 38

from eBrittanyesce n=. -ssossee ee 35

WD UAT yea Miver marae tesa iciins serrate 25

Dauriac, Commissary-General......-..----- 18

Decrees Of 185222 =. as ee sacincee =~ le aero 3

Depots at Marennes....-...-.-------------- 36

formerly at Sables a’ Gisance a aianaieers 32

Detaching young oysters ..---.------------ 27

Difficulties in oyster-culture . -..- 9, 10, 14, 15, 16, 18

34, 35, 44, 45

Dives, supply to La Hougue...--.----.------ 8

Dolus,"parcs at ......----.--------2+------+- 35

Drag-net fishing for oysters ..-..----------- 28

Dupeux-Boyer, M ......-.------------------ 33, 34

Widen Mise ha- ce -2sceeccse csc alyee == inenisi= 27

Enemies of the oyster. ----- 9, 14, 15, 16, 18, 34, 35, 45

Exhaustion of planting grounds. .-...------ 9
Experiments of Madame Felix upon oyster

reproduction .--...-----------++++--+-+--> 12

Faramond, M. de .-....-.---------------+---> 37, 38

Faramond, Gaston de .--...-. ---------+++-- 46

Mardin )Mi. scs..- cocsc scertis cnn -=en == 27

Fattening of oysters at Sables d’Olonne. --.- 32

Fébvre, M., at Grand Camp ..-------------- 6,7

Felix, Madame Sarah, oyster parcs Ofiectecee ll
experiments upon oys-

ter reproduction ... 12

721

Page
Felix, Madame Sarah, new apparatus......- 16
POM einsteieiaancisiac Seine sian ieeiepeeceys 46
Fish culture in France, success of.......--- 1
iFort'Samson ~.=..-2------ me anneasencascasiees 6,7
Fosse-Mort, oyster-culture at......-...---.- 17
Fusaro, visited by Coste in 1851 .........--- 2
Gaboriand (Mi wee so soccesrercniccs a ene seers 35
Gervinais; Mo deile\: saecesetesiescie= aie = 17
Gironde. 4:emaee saison <lelele sai Giemialaiafeinietes/= 40
Goubie Ma aeecee ee eesea eee este sesincecesise 46
Grand-Camp perme. sce ease eerie n-ne 18
oyster-culture at.--.......-.--. 6
spawn from Brittany -. l
quality of oysters...........-. zh
Grangeneuve & Co........022<0 seceess----- 46
Granville) ccc cs scenic ose Seni asinecteise scl 13
oyster-culture at. <.25-.s--..---.- 9
protection ........ 10
oysters furnished ................ 10
roughness of sea@....-.-.----..006 10
variety of oysters................ 10
Greening of oysters at La Tremblade....--. 38
Marennes.. ...... 35
Miartrary;cvaafcr = <feietna 34
CAUSES). <)6i-\0 722 )31=;0)22 152 = 010 36
favorable locality ...-.. 39
in shallow claires...... 36
Grenier Mie pac sosee asses ose om aseknyectnie secs 46
Gressy, Dr., establishment of............... 26
Growth of oysters at Bélon ................ 21
Sables d’Olonne ...... 32, 33
Guimnehawticerecnccisceeoeriashscelcscicies sees 7
Hennebont, RiverOle.-ccscscces steno eee 22
Te des Oiseaux, oyster-culture at ........-. 43
Mure; (sles. ae siees ester ais ae miei eta ae
Asle id’ Oléron seers co asseceisie wicleletseie seis tase 31
oyster-culture at..........-.- 34
Isle de Ré, oyster-culture at.........-..---. 33
PACHUCTS PALCBIO tie sels eee nero iaateitelniaia afeisaaiele 41, 43
DONLMeS Me osc aclelaac cinisis/ajnie sninie wisielenlafie cine 37
Rierlid’Creelkeseen = teeaecitecesciccacecetensls 26
LG OS Oe censonboncoecbaspedapecoosc 29, 31
La Costaise, oyster-bed of........-..-...--- 12
Ha; COUTANt He -ctasesew socairceccecleencicnss se 84, 35
Lahillon, oyster-culture at .......-.-...---- 42
EAP OUP UO sae efeici Cine soeiniate ee isisieys Saisie sie 13, 18
oyster-culture at .............-- uf
oyster bedding-grounds...-...... 4
planting-grounds exhausted. ... 9
oysters sent to Courseulles. -... 5
La Manche, oysters sent from.............. 4
ibamazelleyMidew oases trices = elses cajoce 29
Ma vRochellop--er sae ceee ea aoaeeeseacecie 40
La Trinité Association...........--..--...- 27
oyster-culture at .............--- 23
LaiTremblade@ ts... cess scence pase siee oes 31, 43
oyster-culture at ............ 38
Le Beant, Mio. fs .s.ccenk cts cage sw ceeeeriseeicc 37
Hie (COs). oe Saas) suse raise ea aeaien eee oe 41
Le Chateau, oyster parcs at.....--....----. 35
WGeclainy Me rss 28 scaticceitoweaeeine =emeencis 27
hermes Welerof oes ese fe ode eect nes 29, 31
BOLO WK MIME voieorae cisions ante hctheniaa sic aes 27
Eugene, invention of...........--..- 26
growth at establishment of Dr..... 33
es Chasses sess ss ewer acess ceisc cin seele emcee 32

Page
Les Sables d’Olonne.--.....--.-.---.:--..-- 31, 32
Le-Eravaillear shipye.-co a. ss eeee eee eee 42, 43
ILO) Vierdon 222022 sesceea-pee tne ent ones 39
Lo Vaviers <5 .:2ss0c os8escinceoeesissoeeenee 12, 14, 18
oyster-culture at.......---.----..- 15
Tiéazards'M S252 cotecciess acs seece: Coe eee 29
LOTION 5 9-i2.5 5 seek selec eee 24
delicacy of oysters ...........--.-. 23
oyster-culture at .............-.--.- 22
Ludré, annual oyster production........... 31
establishment of ........---...-...- 29
oyeters: sent to) 25-0 ce cmisseecineine 31
McDonald, Marshall, translator ..........-. 1
Mauduit,:-Midet a3 j.-0 ace. s<2 ose ee eee 20, 21
MaTODN eSBs 3. ches wids eee ces toseteoateusee wee 31, 34
oyster-culture at .--2..-------5--< 35
Martin; Mio. nj iecin eicenernmneeceen aeeee 25, 27
Martrayi< o-cecenesinccie ose sees soe seneeeee 33
Clairési0ficsqt,.2s-- one encoceenee 34
Michel, M- engineer) .- on... 8 ae5e eae 22
Monnier, Mii tesa sese scone acaenaeeertse 33
Mont-Saint-Michel, Bay of ............---.- 13
Montaug6 Bros 3. <)..0<,2 soe se~seccieets metiee se 44
Morbihan?.- oe cmisic acess aciste soeet ae eee eee 24, 27, 28
supervision) at -\:\-/-./2-1-- sseccayne 29
Moulin-Blane.Le). = (52-202 0c sacsesseieees 19
Moulinattesla oc. ct re sacie=seeceseotemeees 34
Murelié cistise's scajssinseiesciesesissecaees cence 18
Mus-de-Loup, favorable to oyster-greening- 39
Musselsiat We-Vivier -.... <2... ceccemeccet 16
the scourge of Isle d’Oléron .....-- 34, 35
Noirs-Moutiers;..--- cess. - a s-iscee eee eae 32
Observations of MM. Mauduit and Solmin-

GD BOS 5a /0:5)0,0 dase sic Aeeenseenainee cee cEeEes 21
Oléron, island of | 22032 -sc2sccces eee cee eee 31, 34
Ostend... /5- 0.5 yoctis ce see eee eee 7, 23
Oyster-beds at Brest, supervision of......-. 19

Granville despoiled ..-...... 10
breeding in Brittany ..............-. 31
depots at La Hougue.........-.-.-.- 8,9
enemics' of. <2. och sees ecuesctosencteer 34, 45
fishing at HeiCés.2- -cas-eces assem 41
foot-fishing at Cancale ......---...-. 14

ia Houguey... «essen 8

greening at Cuhan ..............-... 26
Grand-Camp ....--...-. 7

La Tremblade........-- 38

Marennes .......-----.- 35

Martraiy cesses aint 34

CausesiOl. oss ccseeeeecee 36

in shallow claires....-..-.-. 36

most favorable locality -. .- 39
native or vagabond ...........------ 34

Oyster parc at Cancale.........-.-...-....- 14

Of MPR OZ 2iteereesaecaseciece 30

pares‘at Bélon: 2 .ccaacescessie sees 20

Courseulles described -....-- 4

Grand-Camp described. --.- 6

Granville described ..-...--. 10

Ia Mougie: cescciessesci- 8

Le Chateau ...... ..----.... 35

of Mad. 'S- Welix® (5.2% <2 sca 11

production at Oléron.........--...-- 35
reproduction, experiments at Le

WWalivd Of soca cies setictetaata satoeieeaeaetal= 15

[51] OYSTER-CULTURE UPON SHORES OF BRITISH CHANNEL,

Page.

Oyster reproduction in shallow tide-water . 2
spawn, colluction of, at Cancale... 14

device to preserve........... 2

treatment of, at Grand-Camp. if

spawning in captivity........ 2.2... 44

SV Stomsolipitss=3.0--2--~. a -.2 hee 22
training at Cancale .......2...2..7.- 13
unusual growth at Le Vivier ....... 17
Oyster’ Cultural Union -.....2....22725... 22, 41, 43
Oyster-culture, a model establishment... ... 22
SbPATeAGhOn 2.52 cee eee a). 40

complete ....... 41

statistics. ...... 46

PASUTAY, Meets etn seia ae = 23

condition of... -.. 27

mebhods'.22-..-3.. 24, 25

BOlOnWe massa see ee 20
IBTOSbuaccecce cscs seats. 18
protection.......... 19
Wancalleysaesccncccscesssce 13

difficulties ....... 15

numberemployed. 14

Courseulles ......-.-..-.. 4

HOSSO=MOLt ea. oes eos oc 17

Grand-Camp ...........-.. 6
Gmranwille 2.522 25..2.2.2.. 9

number of men
employed .-... 10

Tle des Oiseaux........... 43
Isle d’Oléron ............- 34
Mele deOuRGws. ease sous os 33
Dahillony hoses. lee ens se 42
te OUCN Ox snes Snsca 35 7,9
La Tremblade ........... 38
Wa MOriMit6: ssc ect cs 23
methods....... 26
WeaVilviOGes.-=hss052 05sec 15
MOTION eset ceck cise cee 22
MGMT Gn Sy. Sree eee rons ce 29, 31
IMaTGnMn OS) <cc case wecces 35
since 1873. ...:.. Bu)
statistics. ..... 38
moenGvilley see scenes sense 11
Sables d’Olonne ........-. 31
VANNOSKE San see coat ok 28
two branches. .... 29

BWErG Ons sec cee cease 39
disappointments at first .... 3

fostered by Government-2, 3, 10, 13,
14, 15, 19, 24, 29

in France, progress of ....-. 2
most extensive........ .. .. 40
number engaged in 1876
(OTE) Res sesiene eerisacicrss = 3
on the British Channel. ..--. 1
OTigIM Ofeeaso-lonesie sos = 2 ness 1
renewed by private persons. 3
success of M. de Bon.-....-. 3
Oysters, all kinds together ................. 37
PATRERIGAN Eee ee he nsiemiacic skis Bee 44
atrArcachon) native ..2:.-:..-:-... 41
‘BElouMiprowLh =~. .<sscle 2+ once 21
number produced .-....-. 22
QUA GS eves eer iaeciee= = 5 20
Oysters at Cancalo, protection .......... 13, 14,15

123

Page.

Oysters at Courseulles, classification ....... 6

fattening.... ...... 5

training? 2. 22. 25.. 5

Granville, variety.............-. 10

La Hougue, growth ............. 8

Le Vivier, growth...........--.. 16

MuMDbOL < te -ce~-eeeee 16

Lorient qualities ......2........- 23

Sables d’Olonne ..............--- 33

number produced. 33

detaching the young............... 27

injured by saltness ..............-. 44

Solar: heat..2325: 59 oee 45

most productive natural beds. -..... 10

poisoned by mud ................:. 9

Bortuguesés-ssc.-ece ee ee 35, 39, 44

preparation for transporting ...... 37

protection ......... 3, 10, 13, 14, 15, 19, 24, 29

removal from tiles 22253... -2..csee 12

“sulky chee: 2 shee Se ee ee 21, 31

turned over for storms ............ 45

Paimpolsi. Po cescc pose nee eee ere ape eee 47

Parcage, length of, at La Hougue .......... 8

Paral y Mirch ssh scien oc oe, oo eee eee eee 29

FP épounet) Mics le. -ncsacree toe aie ee 39
Platel, M., account of oyster-culture at Mor-

bilan he ceesae-cmecey mee ee eee 24

Portugmese Oystersa--- 0 = s2sse anaes e eee 35, 39, 44

great size of (note) ...... 39

introduced into France. . 40

POL ZAC NES a iaice eye aah ent Stats eos ere ae 27

establishmentiof...cc-c-=secceees 29

OYSt6L Pare Ole waa. .escles cee 30

system of oyster-culture........-. 30

Protection of oyster beds at Cancale..... 13, 14, 15

Granville ....- 10

Quimper sss-5- oe edaseeeenc= ce BBABSBECCUSESE 21

Rance, oyster-beds in mouth of ........-... 2

re-established .........-. 17

Rearing of oysters at Sables d’Olonne...... 32

Re Sn6NAllO: of 2.75 foctat eases css a eeeee 10

natural elements of success. -..- 13

oyster-culture at .-..-.-.-...... 11

Removal of oysters from tifies ........-..--- 12

Report relative to oyster-culture, ete. (title) - 1

Sables d’Olonne, oyster-culture at .......--- 31

depots, formerly......----- 32

Sainte-Anne, Suciety of...........--.--..--- 27

Saint-Joseph, establishment of ..-......---. 44

Saint. Mall omees ce seer semester crease siete 10

oyster-beds in roadstead of ....- 2

Saint-Philibert, Tiver se a aise sicweiseceee =e = 27

Saint-Servan, visited by Coste in 1857 ...--. 2

Saint-Trojan, oyster pares at ........-..---- 35

Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue .............. 4, 5, 7, 9, 13, 18

Saltness injurious to oysters .-....-.------- 44

Sea-fishermen’s Association of La Trinité. - 27

SSudnenMivene cs eceem cee eee eiece enemas 37

PSH) OIE) coneectenbase Sedo ceoddenape secnUBUIGSS 11

SID CHO ME AY Ola qa ctea erelora ete miatste eietateialeratersi= slats 37

Society for the Shipwrecked, Central ...... 41

Of Sainte~ANNGh.scccreaens= ere e ee 27

Soliminthac eM de 22-2 eee -ee seeeee ee eeaaee 20, 21

Spawn-collector of M. de Bon......-.-...--- 2

| Statistics of Arcachon"..................... 46

724

Page.

StatisticstofeAuraye 2 2-2. = aso seisie eae 27

Marennes)aci5- sacle ceee eens 38

Sulky oysters, fattening of .......---...--.- 21,31

Sun’s heat injurious to oysters .........-..- 45

Surette; Mi. sce. eke st Reese eee cce 46
Syndicate to determine assessments at Can-

ECA Oi aac sclsece ns pee ee caer ae eee 15
Tagus, Portuguese oyster from......-..---- 39
Ore TIVOM jasc c cen coos eee see eich rere tes 22
Thévenard, M. de, establishment of -...---. 24
Thomas, M., experiments of ......-..-....-. 19
Tiles, removal of oysters from............-- 12
TO QUAISC Meee = see scene Saat atetie 8
Trays for oyster-spawn at Grand-Camp .... 7
TTTO QUIET TUS ede iiere cae saemeaeeetemes saree aes 47
Sri po ta, Mec eek ascian soe cists elem ners eee eis 39

Page

Tarlare JM S422 sseccss cesses eee anes 22; 23
Wallé;:Mitn. oo etree Sacer se sees 12
WV ANNES fone ca Sat eee neers eee mercies 24, 27
oyster-cultureiab= 2. 2s jose soe ae 28

Venot Meare che a ee eee eee 41, 44
Vienot'& Coe sory. ices tei saat 43
Verdon, oyster-culture at ..-........--..--- 39
Vidal Mest a5 soar. stitngne Sih ee ees 46
Villers, Meury de ..--.- aes saree oeeoson gas 15
Wincent..Miseeecn ces Sac a scene cere 29
Viviers at La Tremblade.-.-...........-..-.- 38
Marennes 2 sec 22 ets aaacmisweleate 36
WiAVAISr-SUN- Mere ss ecit= eons see iscmasiec 12, 14, 15, 18
Wihelks; boring sc .cs = cacuiecciose= ataleiersaieiee 18
Wolbock, Baron de.........--. Tee etiea ce 27

XXII.—REPORT ON THE CONDITION OF OYSTER-CULTURE IN
FRANCE IN 1881.*

By Dr. P. Broccut.

AUN -ALIDIES ES:

Page
Pa SEITE HOPED AD EORTC 9s foe ool Se op, o's ovina « 6ic wials nein an Abie S'S ic ee wwe (sein cleeee verse 1
Pipa Ol OVSher-CUlbUre IN -NTANCE ..... 2.0.0 cone eciee eaceicncsice -cicteses sateces 2
Branches of oyster-culture; production and raising ...--.........-- ARID OEIC 2
WenLerstOleplogucwmOlverer ae care nici cme otis cine isicies snisiot nies See ine Sie se beeeics 3
ATCA CRON SAVE aa iccu sie cetiee, fo ccS blo S oa ssskcciccneeses veasese acceso meee s 3
Effect of the introduction of Portuguese oysters.......--. .-...----.------ 5
Ns RAN aH ee eee SSS saa lalnlnn o's 2/0 wic'e dnraiainic S°anje n'oiUelsm\n'epi ene wee ecmmiccee 7
Pes oan GLOMITG /CONLOTS: «aia /s0- = << noc. teease = c= eneesnncdecce sonsssceus 10
MGrenNeS Perera i sea 2226 Sects <0 ssacsssceis aese conde cc Secctae ee sseseese 10
Courseulles; advantage of fresh water in fattening oysters ....--....----- 11
Ovyster-cultureion the: Mediterranean coast.......----- ~--.3-00--- << sccee enn 12
Condition of oyster-culture, and dangers threatening it........--.---.-------- 13
CovonmmMeni iach Onere quired eecaisals ser ec ete cjoeree cab i<inic aoe seis areraisislove elsieieic lates 15
Advice to oyster-culturists....---- Be Sce REE nem hans seenise seals secee sacinaeeeyacon 15
BOstn PsA ChMOW ICG OMONGR =o sj2- 2-22 — fcc mac ae com wens ovis cence s acess sze~e 15

By a decision, dated the 30th June last, the minister of agriculture
and commerce, in accordance with a request made some time past by
the oyster-cultivators of the Breton district, and with the desire for-
mally expressed by the senatorial commission upon re-stocking the
waters, has instituted a course of oyster culture and marine pisciculture
in the laboratory founded by Coste at Concarenau (Finistére).

This course, intrusted to M. Brocchi, teacher of zoology at the Na-
tional Agricultural Institution, was inaugurated on the 5th of Septem-
ber, and has been continued during one month.

Independently of oral instruction, M. Brocchi is charged with the duty
of making researches in connection with the important questions to be
dealt with in the course. He has just addressed to the minister his first
report upon the observations made by him, and upon the actual condi-
tion of oyster-culture, which is subjoined.

* Translation by T. H. FARRER of a report made to the minister of marine in France,
by M. Brocchi, relative to oyster-culture on the shores of the Channel and of the ocean,
and published in the Journal Officiel de la République Frangaise, of the 8th of Novem-
ber, 1881 (in continuation of Parliamentary Paper No. 220, of session 1877.)

725

726 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

PARIS, October 30, 1581.

MONSIEUR LE MINISTRE: The preparation for the course of oyster-
culture, which you have been so good as to intrust to me, has led me to
visit the principal centers of oyster-culture in France.

I feel it my duty to render you an account of what I have had an op-
portunity of observing during my trip, and to lay before you the actual
state of oyster-culture in our country. This industry, which is so new
and so essentially French, has made rapid strides.

It is not for me now to give the history of oyster-culture ; but suffice to
say, its origin is of recent date. In fact, it was not until after the pub-
lications and the experiments of M. Coste (1856-1858) that the atten-
tion of the inhabitants of our coasts was attracted to the possibility of
rearing oysters artificially. These experiments, to which the state de-
voted considerable sums, produced great effect. M. Coste, with an
enthusiasm perhaps somewhat exaggerated, but productive of definite
and happy results, announced that a new source of wealth was opened
up to France.

The experiments, conducted simultaneously in the ocean and the
Mediterranean, proved for the most part failures. On the other hand,
and this has been too much overlooked, the experiments in the basin of
Arcachon were crowned with success. Since then the stimulus has
been given, and the industry of oyster-culture has not failed to make
rapid progress.

Oyster-culture comprises two very distinct branches; one being pro-
duction, and the other rearing and fattening.

Production aims at the collection of the embryo oysters, and in this
way saves a vast number, which but for the intervention of man would
be lost. It is well known that at the moment of its birth the young
oyster is provided with locomotive powers, enabling it to swim in the
midst of the sea.

After drifting for some time, the young oyster fixes itself on some ex-
traneous body, loses forever its locomotive organs, and becomes the mol-
lusk so well known. But these embryo oysters cannot fix themselves
indifferently upon any bodies coming within range.

These bodies must be sufficiently smooth and clean. It happens,
therefore, that in the natural course of things, a great quantity of these
minute beings, the spat, not finding any objects to which to become at-
tached, falls to the bottom of the sea and perishes. Indeed, that por-
tion which has become attached under favorable circumstances is for a
long period exposed to many dangers.

With the view of obviating these inconveniences, the oyster-culturists
lay down in the vicinity of natural beds different bodies, designated by
the name of collectors, which are intended to collect and preserve the
spat. When the spat has become sufficiently developed it is detached,
taken off, and given over to the rearer.

Rearing consists in placing the spat in the best conditions possible, so

[3] OYSTER CULTURE IN FRANCE. 127

that it may grow rapidly, and, so far as can be, be sheltered from the
attacks of its natural enemies. Then comes the fattening, that is, the
investing the oyster with those physical conditions which render it a
luxury for the table.

T must now examine in succession the most important centers of pro-
duction and rearing.

The two districts in France in which production is attended to on a
large scale are: 1. Arcachon; 2. Le Morbihan.

BASIN OF ARCACHON.

In 1863, the industry of oyster-culture did not exist in this basin. At
this epoch, in fact, one of our most distinguished pisciculturists, M.
Chabot Karlen, published a report upon this part of France. From
this interesting work it will be seen that the production of oysters was
absolutely neglected in the basin. It is right to add that at that time
M. Chabot foresaw the possibility of rearing oysters “‘in the wide water
on the Crassats.”

Oysters, however, existed in a natural state in this basin. Here, nev-
ertheless, as everywhere, ignorance and want of foresight had produced
bad results. The natural beds were silted up with mud, and the oysters
were rapidly disappearing.

Under these circumstance it was that M. Coste resolved upon the es-
- tablishment of some model pares in this district. Three spots were
selected on the surface of the basin, and here the success was complete.
Thus one of the new pares, that of Lahillon, 4 hectares in extent, furnished
in 1866 more than 5,000,000 of oysters. Now when the operations were
commenced in 1863 on this spot, there was nothing but mud. After
cleaning the ground, 400,000 oysters were laid down in 1865, and, as I
have just observed, the return the following year exceeded 5,000,000.

Such examples were well calculated to make impressions upon the
coast population; in consequence, applications for concessions began at
once to multiply, and, as I shall presently show, continued to increase.

Some years later the state, perceiving that its example had failed, con-
ceded its model parcs to the central society of shipwrecked mariners ;
but a certain extent of oyster beds was reserved, and serves to supply
with spat the surrounding concessions.

The beds so reserved occupy an area of 200 hectares; no fishing is
permitted except at intervals of about three years, nor unless a commis-
sion representing the fishermen and the cultivators has expressed itself
favorable to the fishing.

The marine administration takes great interest in this reserve. Every
year 240 métres cubes of small shells are thrown on the surface of these
parcs, and form in this way natural collections. At the time of the last
fishing (1879) this reserve had furnished 25,000,000 of oysters, represent-
ing a value of about 250,000 francs. In the month of April, 1881, when

728 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

I had the opportunity of visiting these beds, they were covered with
fine oysters, and appeared to me to be in excellent condition.

The collectors used at Arcachon consist almost exclusively of tiles
previously limed and disposed in hives.

About 10,000,000 of tiles are laid down every year; the most favor-
able moment for the operation appears to be from the 12th to the 15th of
June. The hives remain in position uutil the month of October; some
cultivators, however, allow the collectors to remain all the winter in the
basin. This practice is attended with danger, as the spat may be de-
stroyed by the frosts. Anyhow the young oysters are placed either m
the claires or in the boxes. The claires of Arcachon have been too often
described to make it necessary for me to do so now.

I shall, however, call to recollection that their depth varies according
as they may be intended to receive the spat when detached, or the tiles
to which the young oysters are still adhering. Asa fact, a certain num-
ber of cultivators allow for some time the spat to develop itself on the
tiles themselves.

The use of boxes is general at Arcachon. Still, as these engines are
somewhat expensive, soine cultivators have for economical reasons given
up their use. On the other hand, some establishments possess a con-
siderable number. In April last, for instance, 4,000 of these might be
seen in one pare alone.

The present occasion does not seem fitting for entering into the de-
tails of the working arrangements. I desire solely to bring under your
notice the proof of the importance of oyster-culture in this part of France.

The following figures, for which [am indebted to the extreme courtesy
of M. Lhopital, commissary of marine, are in this point of view specially
interesting:

iésumé of oyster operations in the basin of Arcachon.

Number of

ie

parcs. BS

Number of | ae)

Year. SaaS (Rian Esa | oysters ex- Value. 48

Con- Exist. | Ported. is

ceded. | ing. | | 4 a

Francs. Francs
PSG pec eee eee alee ioteisine ete iaisiaialeraim ote] elias sim ies 297 297 10, 584, 550 338, 705. 00 40
1866-2 ae een ete a eee eee eee emisreis 4/ 301 7, 852, 000 282, 070. 00 40
IEGYsesene WAS areata arses oak dee seeorbe 39 340 4,921, 210 | 191, 175. v0 16
18682222 e2 BENE pe cam eat tae ocosn I oAeeEOoL Boos 94 434 | 8, 599, 675 | 319, 186. 35 37
Del 0 a See RIBS Bee re CIO DONE Sao eae 80 | 464 10, 145, G87 | 419, 784. 00 45
1S y( UE Gets eebGon SecHaare aspo dese suuTSsésdscesbe 21 485 6, 541, 140 | 352, 666. 12 58
SE een ae peoersao oe sosaon cr couCunboooromtod 276 761 4, 897, 500 | 268, 332. 50 55
GP So aes as Oey ne ere ape rE oboSad codcocosehHe 871 | 1,132 10, 796, 740 537, 515. 00 50
1878 coe ae Maa Se a ps See a ey ts Gre 106 | 1,238 25, 711, 750 1, 159, 397. 00 4l
VST Cee te ed Son eae ae ceo ee eee 1, 175"); 2,418 42,542,650 | 1, 745, 050. 00 45
VETS re oe ae Ae isa ce eee eeeeecne 626 | 3,089 112,715, 233 2, 817, 630 00 2.

1 CRESS HO ROBO GEO BER neoe sais Coe CooL aT or ons oce 806 | 8,345 | 196, 885, 450 3, 941, 309. 00 | 20
ROUGE 2e Sek 1 PRR a eee panes chee ane eee eset 801 | 3,646 | 202,392,225 | 4, 456, 288. 00 | 22
ASGS ea ao eee Se Sofiia en oe ea 285 | 3,931 | 176,500,225 4, 426, 500. 63 25
IBV. 2c cote toc nae sehen canbe wtc eee ne oea 184 | 4,115 | 160, 197, 275 3, 944, 241. 88 25
ASSO Sccae Bae se esa oaH/- or eee eee ers 144 | 4,259 | 195, 477, 357 4, 254, 465. 64 25

[5] OYSTER CULTURE IN FRANCE. 729

On examination of these figures it will be seen :

1. That the number of the pares, which in 1865 was only 297, amounted
in 1880 to 4,259.

2. That during that period the number of oysters exported rose from
10,584,000 to 195,477,375, representing a value of 4,254,465 franes.

3. That from 1870 to 1880 the number of oysters exported has ex-
ceeded one milliard, and it must be remarked that the oysters cannot
be sold until they have obtained a minimum diameter of five centi-
meters. .

It will be seen that the average price per thousand has greatly di-
minished of late years. This is due to the great quantity of Portuguese
oysters introduced now into the basin of Arcachon. And here I must
not pass over in silence the sensation which has been caused in the ostri-
cultural world in consequence of the introduction into our waters of
Portuguese mollusca.

Some distinguished oyster-culturists have, in fact, advanced the
opinion that the Portuguese oyster might cross with the Ostrea edulis,
and by altering its purity diminish the value of our indigenous oyster.
They even announced that they had observed unequivocal traces of this
hybridization upon oysters coming from Arcachon.

Among the cultivators at Arcachon this announcement caused an
emotion all the more lively as one of the inspectors of fisheries in Eng-
land bad induced his countrymen to purchase no more oysters coming
from Arcachon.

The mollusk known under the name of the Portuguese oyster does not
belong to the same genus as our indigenous oyster. While the latter is
included in the mollusca belonging to the genus Ostrea, the former takes
its place among those constituting the genus Gryphea, the species Gry-
phea angulata Lamarck. In other words, the Portuguese oyster is not
an oyster in a zoological point of view.

To afford some base for the allegation of hybridization between the two
mollusea, it would be necessary, in the first place, to prove that zoolo-
gists have been mistaken in creating these two genera, and that La-
marek was in error in separating the Gryphea from the oysters properly
so called. In fact, in the present state of science, it is impossible to
admit the crossing of two species belonging to different genera. All that
we know, on the contrary, is opposed to the possibility of such a hybrid-
ization.

I repeat, then, until it has been proved that the genus Gryphea should
be omitted from our classifications, the cross between the mollusk of the
Tagus and our edible oyster cannot be admitted.

Even allowing the identity of genus of the two mollusks, the charac-
ters mentioned by the partisans of hybridization do not appear to me to
possess much scientific value.

These characters consist merely in the color of the shell, and no one
can be ignorant of the extent to which the colors may vary of animals

~

730 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

belonging unquestionably to the same species. Finally, to be silent on
no point, I will add that, from the experiments of MM. de Montaugé
and Bouchon-Brandely (experiments which do not seem to me to have
been conducted with sufficient scientific precision), it would appear that
the spermatozoa of the Portuguese oyster cannot fecundate the ova of
the Ostrea edulis. JI can affirm that, during my stay at Arcachon, I
never observed any fact which would make me believe in a change in
the oyster produced in that district.

To sum up, I do not believe in a cross between the two mollusks; but
I must add that the introduction into our waters of the Portuguese
oyster does not strike me as unattended with danger. It is known that,
when two species are compelled to live side by side in a limited space,
there springs up between them what a celebrated naturalist has called
the struggle for existence. This struggle must, sooner or later, end in
the discomfiture and disappearance of the weaker species. Under these
conditions if the gryphea and the ordinary oyster are brought together,
the latter must necessarily succumb.

The Portuguese mollusk is unquestionably more robust, more endur-
ing, and, I should say, more prolific. The facility with which it propa-
gates its species is really very remarkable.

It is known how the Portuguese oyster took possession of a por-
tion of our coasts: a few hundreds of them having been accidentally
brought to the embouchure of the Gironde soon formed considerable
beds. Even this year I have been able to see collectors placed on the
shores of the Isle of Oléron, covered almost exclusively with Portuguese
spat.

I think, therefore, that in the generality of cases the culture of the
graphea, if carried on in the vicinity of parcs of ordinary oysters, may
lead to serious evils. And yet I saw nothing at Arcachon leading me
to think that the Portuguese oyster would supplant the ordinary oyster.

Here is, in addition, the very disinterested testimony of M. Lhopital,
commissary of marine, to whom I had imparted my fears on seeing the
daily increase in the introduction of the Portuguese oyster into the
basin of Arcachon. He wrote to me recently as follows:

‘* Previous to the question of hybridization that of the entire occupa-
tion of the collectors, by the Portuguese oysters, had produced commo-
tion among the maritime pepulation of Arcachon. Some parqueurs had
even demanded that the introduction of these oysters into our waters
should be absolutely prohibited, and in the beginning of 1878 the min-
ister directed an inquiry into the matter.

‘‘Tf was ascertained that the danger apprebended was not serious. It
is more than twenty years since enormous quantities of Portuguese
oysters were introduced into the basin of Arcachon, which came either
directly from the mouth of the Tagus or from the Bay of Corogne, or
from England, or the embouchure of the Gironde. Well, with perhaps
the exception of one or two years, it has been remarked that the 1epro-

[7] OYSTER CULTURE 1N FRANCE. 731

duction of Portuguese oysters has been but trifling. The collectors
detached this year may be said practically to have had none on them;
and I have had much trouble in finding a few specimens on the reserved
beds.”

M. Lhopital attributes this failure in the reproduction of the Portu-
guese oyster in the basin of Arcachon to the purity of the waters and
the absence of mud.

I am very much disposed to accept the explanation given by the
commissary of marine. It is, in fact, to be remarked, that, wherever
the Portuguese oyster is seen to propagate rapidly, there the presence
of mud will be found in a state of suspension in the water. Still, it
seems to me that the oyster-cultivators of Arcachon should take some
precautions, and watch attentively what is going on in their pares. A
change in the currents would quite suffice to load the waters with mud
and cover the collectors with the spat of the Portuguese oysters. I
am not of opinion, however, that the state should interfere in this
question otherwise than by giving advice.

Such, then, at the present time is the condition of the oyster industry
in the basin of Arcachon, a condition which is certainly remarkable and
worthy of fixed attention.

MORBIHAN.

Another important center for the production of oysters exists on our
Breton coasts. It is known under the name of the Oyster Basin of
Auray.

The cultivation of oysters in this region is of recent date. It is now
fifteen or sixteen years since the first collectors were placed in the rivers
of Morbihan. The center of the operations is to be found in the rivers
or creeks which run into or open out in the Bay of Quibéron, The
oyster-breeding establishments, in going from west to east, occupy suc-
cessively the Creek of Po, the Trinity River, the Creek of St. Philibert,
and the Auray River.

Natural beds of oysters exist in most of these rivers. The most im-
portant are those in the Auray River, which are about 22 kilometers in
length, and those of the Trinity and Saint Philibert Rivers, which ex-
tend for about 15 kilometers.

Unfortunately these beds are in bad condition. This year they have
been carefully explored by dredging, and the results obtained have been
far from satisfactory. ;

Subjoined is a table showing the results of oyster fishing in the dis-
trict of Auray from 1876 to 1881:

732 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8}

AURAY RIVER AND DEPENDENCIES.

@ o
ere alone sere Bg | 83 | §
i- 8-1) G Op A uo}
eal ee | es WV Saal eee ewes
Years. 28 2d ag 3 be Pe Se An
EP -wea ea: b si fetid oer eee pepe SES ses
5 5 ) BS ae aria RS)
A A a A & qa a
- ™m. laedeiee Francs.
ETO Eon: os se eine ee re ae 6047] “1s 762! |2aee 20 30 | 19,974,000 | 21.€5 | 432, 341
TBIT is sete cose ee ewe ee eee 623 | 1,664 332 | 13 0 | 13,343,000 | 19.75 | 263, 652
[S78 Pose eee aie See 694 | 1,852 448 | 15 45 | 27,145,000 | 15.75 | 427,841
AVA )ie RebeenoooroobeHsoutcmnseoesersoosse 782 | 2, 183 447 | 8 45 | 11,173,000 | 16.70 | 186, 670
SSO Fseiniraeerectatels selene reiereaciaeetersieyeees t 809 | 2,379 491 | 9 30 8, 283,000 | 20.40 | 175, 263
8Sie esses Bralatete feleletetetalere iestaratatelatta 882 | 2,516 445 | 15 0 / 11, 061, 000 13.70 | 157, 645
TRINITY RIVER.
ABTOle Soe setsscsee cs -cee cos taeceocpe i ate ©) ae 10 30| 2,042,000} 17.00] 31,722
CT Secopbeesooecoodoo Se coDemeaoos ooa0ge 115 273 )8| eis: are 11 40 2,558,000 | 22.20 | 50, 232
1G7Ria Sc eee ee De fe 154} 400| 108/ 7 40| 25206000) 22.50| 49,591
SRO ie cece te cistsete a= fetetetoeisteieiatoeieteietealesee 135 418 101 6 20] 1,058,000 | 22.00; 23,3380
SSO meme ereee ease esene cease ema atee 88 198 79} 4 15 257,000 | 34.00 8, 737
WSS easea etc elo ee cleans errieetet terete ereteiateletat= 83 167 112 | 4 50 601,000 | 24.00 14, 670

If these figures are referred to one scale, 7. ¢., to the number of oysters
obtained by one dredger in an hour, the following are the results :—

AURAY RIVER.

Oysters.
1877. One dredger in one hour produces............-..-..- sida need di
1878. One dredger in one hour produces......... --...--...- 747
1879. One dredger in one hour produces...-.................- 485
1880. One dredger in one hour produces...........- speiact ioe 315
1881. One dredger in one hour produces. ............ ois ae 262

TRINITY RIVER.

Oysters.
1876. One dredger m one hour produces <...2 21.2220 .20.286-- 453
1877.. One dredger in one hour produces...........-.--.-..-. 453
[878a-One dredger:in one; hour producesiz.).... hi tee be ee 712
1879. One dredger in one hour produces..-..-...... ....--... 566
1880. One dredger in one hour produces.................-.-- 322
1S8L.. One:dredger injone hour produces: :.!. 2.2.25 9) ey. 58- 444

From the above it will be clearly seen that the beds are becoming
less productive; it is true that in the Trinity River the average revived
in 1881, but when it is considered how low the totals have been (in 1881
the total number of oysters dredged was only 601,000), the averages are
not very accurate. One portion of a bed, in fact, after remaining un-
dredged for several years, may yield a great quantity of oysters, and
thus raise the average considerably.

[9] OYSTER CULTURE IN FRANCE.

133

In spite of these unfavorable conditions the production by the rivers
of Auray is not unimportant, as the following figures will show:

Marketable
Years. oysters ex- Spat.
ported.
1876-77 eetetal nial afaletminiolatsin ainielatn[ainjee\s\x\x e\oj0)s,aie\s\s (<0 1s ¥/0'sie,a(4/= wie ainj='n\n\eisie/=,aietelo(e/e/ois) = 7, 260, 000 46, 056, 000
Oe OMe en eteeee tne aece celsincieinic/islsnincic sigs stele s cichte's same osmorceee aa eer 8, 094, 000 46, 004, 000
1878-79 et atte ote tats atte (ote terole pclae oinpeiersicinicie! ele e's aisle(ainil=lafeisie waist sia = atctel=iaiom eters 7, 684, 000 40, 526, 000
2OICs |) conc tipagn ice ci ie gaa aa nn eae Ue ce Sue 10, 599, 000 37, 618, 000
TEED EN cost coueiee Ga ea OSES ane ae a a eo tear eee on 33, 325, 000 | 155, 418, 000

Some observations are now necessary. In the first place it is to be
remarked that these figures are necessarily below the actual fact. In
obtaining them regard must be had to the alleged practice of certain
oyster-cultivators of concealing the actual amounts through fear of their
patents being raised. The number of oysters exported either from
Brittany or from other centers of oyster-culture is considerably higher
than that stated by those interested.

It must also be remarked that the spat is furnished not merely by the
natural beds, but, also by important reserves, which are owned by nu-
merous oyster-cultivators. This explains how, in spite of the precari-
ous state of the natural beds, the yield of young oysters continues to
be abundant.

The figures which I have the honor to submit to you will further show
the sensible increase in oyster production in the basin of Auray. In
1876~77, the number of oysters exported was only 7,260,000. In 1880
~781 it had reached 33,325,000.

The oyster-cultivators of this district have to contend against a na-
tural obstacle—the mud which abounds in the rivers and creeks of Mor-
bihan. Thanks to an ingenious disposition of collecting tiles, this
obstacle has been surmounted. The collectors if disposed in hives
would become rapidly covered with mud ; this method has consequently
been discarded in favor of that which is called the bouquet or champignon.

The tiles are pierced with one hole at each extremity, and are joined
some 12 or 14 together by means of wire. They are then attached firmly
to the head of a stake, 1 m. to 1 m. 50 in length, which can be easily
fixed in the ground.

This system, the first idea of which is due to M. Leroux, has the
double advantage of preventing the accumulation of mud on the collec-
tors, and of rendering the fixing of these engines easier and more rapid.
The time which appears to be the most favorable for laying down the
tiles is in Brittany from the 1st to the 20th of July. This date is one
month later than that in which, in the basin of Arcachon, this operation
is conducted. The difference is easily explained by the difference in
temperature at these two points on our sea-coast.

The use of boxes is not so frequent in Brittany as at Arcachon. For
this there are several reasons, the most important of which is the follow-

3 REPORT OF COMMISSION “ISH A} ERIES.
(34 T {[MISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES 10

ing: While the oyster-cultivators at Arcachon are unable to export
their oysters until they have attained the size of five centimetres, the
Bretons are at liberty to sell, generally, the oyster while in the condi-
tion of spat, and are not bound to occupy themselves with the rearing.
The question of price is an important one, especially as oyster culture
is still in its infaney in this district.

A certain number of oyster-cultivators in Brittany substitute, to some
extent, for the use of boxes, the use of what is termed Vhuitre a tessons.
This expression may be thus explained: the young oysters are left for
a certain time on the tiles, and then, instead of detaching them, the
collector itself is cut into fragments. Each oyster adheres to one of
these fragments. This system, which was invented by one of our most
distinguished oyster-cultivators, Dr. Greppy, possessed the advantage
of placing the oyster in a better position for resisting the attacks of
its natural enemies; the crab, for instance.

Other cultivators allow the oyster to remain fixed to the collector fo
two years. They place the tiles, when covered with spat, in the emerg
ing basin or merely in the claires. The loss attending the operation of
detachment is considerable; but some oysters are checked in their
growth owing to their pressing too closely one against the other.

I have no occasion now to enter into further details, but will proceed
to consider the centers for rearing and fattening. The most important
centers for fattening will be found at Marennes and la Tremblade.

Marennes has been noted for many years for the production of green
oysters ; but for some time past this locality has supplied commerce
with large quantities of oysters which have been imported from all
parts of France and laid down for the purpose of rearing and fattening.

The following figures, for which I am indebted to the kindness of M.
Senné-Desjardins, show the importance of this trade at Marennes.

YEAR 1880~81.

The number of oysters imported into Marennes, was 190,000,000, of
which 130,000,000 were introduced into viviers and dépéts, and 60,000,000
were introduced into claires.

Of the 130,000,000, there were 40,000,000 Portuguese, and 90,000,000
French oysters.

YEAR 1880~81.

Oysters exported from Marennes, 151,000,000. Of this number 54,-
000,000 Portuguese, and 47,000,000 French, went from the viviers and
dépots ; 50,000,000 were produced from claires. Marennes has sent out
this year 151,000,000 oysters, representing a value of 5,900,000 franes.
I should point out that, for the reasons already stated, these figures
should be raised rather than lowered.

Marennes, then, it will be seen, in addition to the oysters reared in
the claires, carries on an important trade in oysters. Of the 190,000,000
imported in 1880—81, 60,000,000 only went into the claires.

[11] OYSTER CULTURE IN FRANCE. 135

It is also impossible not to perceive how the trade in Portuguese oys-
ters has developed. Of the 151,000,000 of oysters sold this year 54,-
000,000 were Portuguese.

I must now pause for an instant to dwell on the care bestowed by the
cultivators of this district on their claires. Not that I desire now to
bring forward facts already well known, but because I conceive that the
administration of the claires of Mareunes might be imitated with ad-
vantage in other centers of oyster cultivation.

The claires are placed on both banks of the Seudre; they are not, as
at Arcachon, submerged at each tide, but only at spring tide. Some
are even a long way from the banks of the river. They are so worked
that some are in a state of preparation whilst others are in use.

The preparation of the ground generally goes on in March. It in-
cludes two operations: gralage and la mise en humeur.

Gralage has for its object the purification of the soil by evaporation ;
it lasts from six weeks to two months. The claires are cut; that is, the
water is no longer kept in them, and they are not visited by the sea
except at high tides. They dry in the sun. When the claire is gralée,
or, in other words, covered with a well-drained bed, 15 days are spent
in bringing it into condition. A small quantity of water is allowed to
enter, and the retention is resumed.

The dry crust dissolves in the water, produces a kind of effervescence,
and the final result i: a uniform deposit on the claire of a creamy precipi-
tate, which is called humeur. The oysters may now be laid down, and
they begin to turn green at the end of a fortnight.

This operation must be conducted every year. The oysters are laid
down at the bottom of the elaire, and placed at a proper distance from
each other by hand. About 5,000 are placed in an area of 33 acres.

Down to the present time the industry of Marennes has been con-
fined to rearing and fattening. It is to be hoped that before long pro-
duction will be introduced into this locality. The commissary of marine
of this quarter is indeed actually engaged on this question.

Having resided for a long time at Auray, M. Senné-Desjardins is
conversant with every question pertaining to oyster-cultivation. His
intelligence and the devotion he displays in all bis duties allow of the
hope that this new enterprise will be a success. On many other points
of our sea-shore the rearing of oysters engages attention.

I do not consider it desirable to pass in review all the localities where
the industry is exercised, but I will speak a few words respecting one
of these centers which, I think, possesses special interest.

I wish to speak of the pares established some time since at Courseulles.
They are situated in the vicinity of the Seulle, a small river which runs
into the sea at this point of our Norman coast.

The canals which communicate with the sea and the oyster basins
are so disposed that when the sea rises it cannot, during neap tide, get
beyond the sluice gates ; consequently, during that period the sea water

736 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

is not renewed. During the spring tide, the salt water can enter the
canals, but only after having mixed with the fresh water of the Seulle.
Pure sea water never enters the pares. .

It has been long ago remarked that the oysters placed in the basins
of Courseulles fatten rapidly and acquire a particularly delicate taste.

I have thought it important to bring forward these facts, because,
from all I have learned and from all I have seen, it appears to me that
the blending of fresh and salt water is a condition which, if not indis-
pensable, is, at all events, one of the most advantageous for the fatten-
ing of the oyster. In the same way the currents influence, in an un-
questionably beneficial way, the growth of the oyster.

French oysters transported to the mouth of the Thames, where the
water is nearly fresh, soon acquire the qualities which recommend them
to the gourmet. Many of the oysters sold as Ostend oysters have no
other origin.

It has further been remarked that oysters taken in the bay of Chesa-
peake are much fatter than those dredged on other parts of the Ameri-
can coast. It is very probable that this favorable feature is due to the
numerous streams of fresh water which run into the bay.

I believe, then, that the fattening of the oyster ought to be recom-
mended on all parts of our coast where natural conditions render pos-
sible a blending of fresh with salt water.

At Lorient several establishments, where this desideratum has been
realized, are on the high road to prosperity. These examples might
easily be multiplied.

For some time past the rearing and fattening of oysters has engaged
attention in the basin of Auray.

The cultivators here have to contend with a difficulty arising out of
the want of consistency in the soil. But their industry has surmounted
this unfavorable condition by macadamizing the mud. For this pur-
pose, they place on the surface of the soil sand and stones, which event-
ually form a suflicient resting bed.

I believe that the cultivators of Brittany will eventually raise oysters
by these means. But I fear that fattening in this district is not fol-
lowed by good results. In fact, except in a few favored spots, the want
of fresh water will be a serious obstacle to perfect success.

I need not, I think, dwell more upon this portion of my report. But
1 desire to draw your attention to this fact, that, while oyster cultiva-
tion is relatively a success on our ocean-bound coasts, it is, so to say,
not represented upon our Mediterranean shores.

All the attempts made formerly by M. Coste have been without re-
slt. I consider it useless to recur to these unfortunate experiences,
but there is some degree of interest in the inquiry whether oyster-cul-
tivation ought to be definitely abandoned in this part of France.

At present several species of oysters live in the Mediterranean. These
are as follows:

[13] OYSTER CULTURE IN FRANCE. 137

1. Ostrea edulis and its varieties—This oyster appears to experience
difficulty in existing in the Mediterranean, except in that portion of the
sea which washes our coasts. It never forms beds. Some solitary
specimens may be found on the muddy bottom, at a depth of from 30 to
60 meters, outside the embouchure of the Rhone.

2. Ostrea cyrnusii.—This oyster bears a great resemblance to the
Edulis. It is distinguishable more particularly by the greater length
of the hinges. It is found in the brackish water on the east side of
Corsica.

3. Ostrea cochlear.—I only cite this species as a matter of form. It is
a very small and rare oyster, living at a great depth (100 to 140 meters).
In a comestible point of view it has no interest.

4. Ostrea stantina.—This is a small species, tolerably abundant at
Toulon, but more rare on the rest of our coast. It seems to prefer im-
pure waters.

Of these species, two only offer any interest in a cultivator’s point of
view. These are the Ostrea edulis and the Ostrea cyrnusii.

All the experiments which have been made down to the present time
have been with regard to the Ostrea edulis. M. Coste used for his opera-
tions oysters produced by the coast of Brittany. As already remarked,
this species does not propagate itself readily on our Mediterranean
coasts. Many zoologists attribute this fact to the water of this sea be-
ing too salt. However this may be, I think that new efforts should be
made, and that this time the oysters from the coasts of Corsica should
be employed, Ostrea cyrnusii.

I am inclined to believe that this species would afford good results
if introduced into the marine ponds so numerous along our southern
coasts, to which I have already had the honor to draw your attention.
Such are the chief points to which I was desirous of inviting your atten-
tion. To sum up, the state of oyster-cultivation in France is sufliciently
satisfactory.

This new industry has not only succeeded in sending a great quantity
of these mollusca to the markets of our country, but it likewise exports
a considerable number. Thus, last year French cultivators sent to
London 28,000,000 of oysters. Belgium receives several millions every
year.

Nevertheless, | am convinced that oyster-cultivation might be more
fully developed if it were protected from certain dangers by which it is
menaced, some of which are really of a grave character. Permit me
to lay before you these dangers, as well as the means which, in my
opinion, should be employed to combat them.

I have already had occasion to refer to the rapid deterioration of the
natural beds. This, without question, is the most grave danger, in any
way, of oyster-cultivation. Jt is, therefore, of moment to trace the
causes to which this state of deterioration may be ascribed.

Two main facts may be brought forward. In the first place, it is

S. Mis. 46——47

138 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

necessary to refer to the thefts committed on the beds, which are of
incessant occurrence.

These thefts are committed openly. - The thieves not only attack the
reserved beds, but may be seen to take up their position on parcs owned
by individuals, breaking the claires, and taking away their contents.
The employés of the marine, though well-intentioned and of undoubted
loyalty, are not in a position to meet the depredations of these undaunted
robbers.

As a fact, the means at the disposal of the maritime authority are not,
in the generality of instances, adequate for the pursuit and capture of
the poachers. This class of pirates being furnished with swift craft,
having an admirable knowledge of the grounds upon which they are
operating, and always taking advantage of rough weather, cannot, as a
rule, be caught.

The coast guard will never be able to act efficaciously until they have
steam sloops at their command. This expedient, which has already
been recommended by M. Robin, a member of the Senate, seems to me
to be the only way of insuring an effectual surveillance.

But this is not all. When, under fortunate circumstance, the thief
has been captured, the punishment awaiting him is really ridiculous.
One may see a man who, in a few hours, has stolen oysters worth two
or three hundred franes condemned to pay a fine of five frances!

Another very important cause of the deterioration of the natural beds
is the overdredging. Before reaching a marketable size, the oyster
requires a period of time which may be computed at two or three years.
Now, on certain parts of our coasts, and especially in the rivers of
Auray, dredging is conducted every year. True it is that fishermen
are recommended to throw back under-sized oysters, but everyone must
see that this is an ineffectual measure. It ought to be made imperative
that dredging should not be conducted on the same bed oftener than
every second or third year. Such is the practice at Arcachon, and I
have had occasion to point out that the results are excellent.

A further cause of the non-development of oyster-cultivation, in Brit-
tany, at all events, is the rent (to my mind too high), which is exacted
from the concessionaires of the shore.

While at Arcachon the rent ranges from 30 to 45 francs the hectare,
according to the position of the parcs, cultivators in Brittany pay no
less than 100 franes for an equal area.

Now these shores are fit for no other purpose; they are simply mud
banks, without any value whatever. The sum of 100 francs the hectare
is more of the nature of regular rent than a concession.

Here, then, is a really high tax pressing heavily upon a new indus-
try which, on every account, deserves protection and encouragement.

Besides the interest which this industry presents in itself, it is not to
be forgotten that the oyster-cultivation occupies each year a great num-

[15] OYSTER CULTURE IN FRANCE. 739

ber of persons, women and children, who, but for it, would be without
employment.

To sum up, I think it would be desirable to see Government take the
following steps:

1. Place at the disposal of the coast guard a certain number of steam
sloops, which are the only craft fit for pursuing with success the poach-
ers on our natural beds.

2. Regulate the dredging of these beds so that no bed should be
dredged except once in three years.

3. Recommend to the competent authorities increased severity in the
repression of robberies committed at the expense of the cultivators.

4, Lower the rents exacted from the concessionaires of parcs in the
Brittany district, in such a way that the amount of this tax shall not
exceed that which is demanded from cultivators in the basin of Arca-
chon.

As regards the recommendations to be made to the cultivators, they
will naturally find their place in the course which you have thought it
desirable to institute.

The persons who are engaged in this industry have it, moreover, in
their power to do much for themselves. With this consideration I
would suggest the formation of companies for oyster-cultivation. The
cultivators of Auray have entertained the idea of such co-operation.
Their reunion, which took the title of company for the cultivation of
oysters in the basin of Auray, has already afforded excellent results.

This company publishes monthly a report of proceedings, and it has
likewise founded a museum of oyster culture which possesses great
interest for all persons engaged on questions relating to the production
of oysters. This example ought to be followed by all centers of oyster-
cultivation. Such are the facts to which I was desirous of inviting
your serious attention.

In conclusion, permit me to say how greatly I have been aided in my
researches by the agents of the administration maritime. M. Broquet,
lieutenant in command of the Moustique, the following commissioners
of marine, viz, MM. Senné-Desjardins, Lhopital, Gestain, and Castelin,
have obtained for me invaluable information.

If in this report I have succeeded in bringing together any facts of
interest, [ owe my success to the courtesy I have received from the gen-
tlemen whose names I have just mentioned.

Pi
f

Wh ae soe

tech main

‘hs

ce: | aaah: Beh oe Ee ite wbinil

re iisete en eG Leys itt got rt

oe
oa)

s ; } ie a3

tt Hidenio ‘a ives}

ER Ae EO tea betel we iSeare facet woh fate ‘orgie Baie Pte

f: er pfitiaies abt: LIF: 5 eae fsetreoly ane Leis: whe a TWAS
ers i wmareuetin’ patey oe pea ie ‘HP Mupa oly iragbe gece t
syitatnwriin dain o i hd ate hie ee Hh Pops ke
try bated entre ted bank pahae etree the ‘aie ail Haveaed = Psi her ovnias woe
ae wtliietht Fallopian Dahinathie as Gres at his Sak Paiute | ‘ey te ait

Re Beye it Fysita ete: fieasigen Trad visopir By ‘at ak had mgt ob ee Te yi
. back heel ies ice ain pat ¥ akan» si “OT SaRM ERM -
i if at faery eh ESp Ml be
j ONE $ay: Cheat Rite ‘ih sae: 4 heute int 4 ences *8j Asin f

Ce hed a SH isin if Bs sii see eth ihe Frei abit

OS GETS a Pes Meera te tes oe aye ; : =
Gale ess Rw os = ata ate et ras eee : ; te ste

pee bs cigue it Ene; anit he roe see Weeks

feed CALE OAT favietvatier’ any Was merry ys oa ef

+

; ie ie Leite eb ee boxciay Bot: wats: Vee by ein
big: enon sligpicsit : erst won i a i: wih Mae

‘a

XXII.—REPORT OF EXPERIMENTS IN THE ARTIFICIAL PRO
AGATION OF OYSTERS, CONDUCTED AT BEAUFORT, N., ¢
AND FAIR HAVEN, CONN., IN 1882.

By LizutT. FRANCIS WINSLOW, U. S. N.
|

The chronicle of the different successful efforts to artificially impre
nate the egg of the oyster is short. In 1879, Dr. W. K. Brooks su
ceeded with the American species (Ostrea Virginiana). In 1880, follo
ing his methods, I succeeded with the Portuguese (Ostrea angulata), o
of the European species. During the same season Mr. J. A. Ryd
made another attempt, likewise following Brooks’s methods, with o
domestic oyster, and I have no doubt, though I have seen no publish
accounts of other experiments, that since the initial trial in 1879 I
Brooks has had many followers both in this country and abroad.

The history of these several efforts to raise the oyster from the e.
by means of the artificial impregnation of the ova has been before t
public for some time. Dr. Brooks’ experiments are detailed in t
Report of the Maryland Fish Commission for 1880, and in the Stud
of the Johns Hopkins Seaside Laboratory for the same year. Mr. &
der’s experiences and my own are published in the Report of the Mai
land Fish Commission for 1881. All these are so well known that it
unnecessary to here recapitulate even their principal features; but o
point is worthy of notice. Each experiment has attained about t
same degree of success, or perhaps it would be better to say has fail
at nearly the same point. The egg has been impregnated and t
embryo maintained alive for various periods; but beyond a cert
stage, neither Dr. Brooks, Mr. Ryder, nor myself have yet succeed
in keeping them.

The success of the initial experiment was so great, and the nave
in oyster culture appeared of so much importance, that investigato
myself among the number, were perhaps too sanguine ; possibilities
peared probabilities. We expected that as soon as a few changes we
made in the apparatus, and methods somewhat more nearly perf
were introduced, we would be able to produce young oysters with

same facility as young shad, and with a greater surety with the for
of reaping the réward of our labors, than was possible in the case a
latter. But after my experience of the past spring and summer I
convineed that it will require a series of pains-taking experiments,
tending over considerable time and conducted under many dissim
a
/
|

L1]

742 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 2a

conditions, before the artificial production and culture of the oyster is
made a matter of practical importance.

Both Brooks and Ryder in conducting their experiments naturally
considered first the scientific aspects of the case. Their training and
profession led them, unintentionally perhaps, to regard the practical
application of their discoveries as of less moment; my own feeling
was the exact opposite. The great interest on their part centered in
the process rather than in the result; on my own, in the result rather
than in the process. Their desire was to raise one oyster, mine to raise
many. But feeling that they were more competent than myself to accom-
plish the result they had in view, and knowing that one oyster must be
raised before any method of raising many could be perfected, it appeared
to me very desirable that I should associate myself with either or both
of those gentlemen, that in my effort to obtain results of practical value
I might have the assistance of their counsel and the benefit of their
larger experience. Accordingly, during the winter and spring I had
several consultations with Dr. Brooks and Mr. Ryder, and as the former
proposed to continue his experiments with the oyster during the spring
at Beaufort, N.C., and as that locality offered facilities for the work not
possessed by others, I determined to join Dr. Brooks as early as possi-
ble and work in conjunction with him as long as the condition of the
oysters permitted, subsequently joining Mr. Ryder in the Chesapeake
or at Saint Jerome, should he continue the prosecution of his researches.

The want of suecess which had attended all previous experiments ap-
peared to be due to the deficient supply of water to the aquaria. Vari-
ous methods of obviating this difficulty had been devised by Dr. Brooks
or Mr. Ryder, and are detailed in their accounts of their experiments,
but no method had proved successful. The embryo was too minute
to permit the removal of any of the water without carrying along the
animal, and consequently the supply was limited to the capacity of the
jar or receptacle. Being unable to afford the large quantity of water
necessary or apparently necessary to the life of the young oyster, it oc-
curred to Dr. Brooks and myself that we might overcome the difliculty
by adding to the water already in the aquaria an inordinate amount of
the several constituents. of the sea-water which were supposed to be
essential to the development of the embryo.

The study of the natural conditions under which the oyster propa-
gates and lives, together with past experience, led us to the.conclusion
that the principal obstacles would be removed by increasing the supply
of oxygen aud carbonate of lime, with, perhaps, the addition of artificial
currents of air or water through the jars. We were of the opinion that,
working under the above conditions, and with care in the manipulation
of the eggs, we would make a considerable advance towards the solu-
tion of the problem; but a very brief experience convinced us that it
was more than probable that the supply of a large amount of food was
also an essential factor in the equation, and as we proceeded with the

[3] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 748

experiments we also ascertained that several conditions which we had
supposed were necessary to success might be safely ignored. Proba-
bly had the experiments been conducted simply with the view of de-
termining the effect of the various conditions upon the development of
the eggs and embryos, we might be able to speak more definitely and
with more authority as to the necessity of supplies of oxygen, lime and
food; of the necessary temperature and density to be maintained ; of
the rate and manner of development under different circumstances and
of other matters of interest and value. But that end was not our main
object; the determination of those questions appeared to be of secondary
importance and only incidental to the work. In the order of their rela-
tive importance we proposed to accomplish, if possible, the following
things.

Ist. To raise one oyster up to the time of attachment.

2d. Guided by the experience attained, to perfect a method by which
oysters could be raised trom the egg in sufficiently large numbers to
make the process one of practical value.

3d. To determine the conditions necessary and favorable to growth.

While we were not successful in attaining either of the first two ends,
yet some advance has been made and incidentally we have obtained
information and gathered experience that throws additional light on
the course to be pursued in the future.

I arrived at Beaufort, N. C., on the 23d of May, Dr. Brooks having
preceded me some two weeks, and I remained until the 23d of June,
when finding that it was difficult to get oysters in proper condition for
experiment, and wishing to prolong the season as much as possible, I
returned to Washington with the intention of proceeding thence to
some point on Long Island Sound and continuing the experiments. I
also wished to try the effect of placing a large number of embryo oys-
ters, that had passed through the first swimming stage, on some de-
fined and protected area, such as the private oyster beds of the Con-
necticut oyster-growers. The plan having met with your approval, I
proceeded to New Haven, Conn., and remained in that vicinity about a
month, continuing the previous experiments, and at the same time fer-
tilizing as large a number of eggs as possible, and depositing them on
one of the beds of H. C. Rowe & Co., of Fair Haven. I have not yet
received information which will enable me to speak definitely as to
the success of the latter experiment, but such as I have received points
in a favorable direction. While at Beaufort and at Fair Haven the
experiments were continuous and occupied every day and a good many
nights. Every effort was made to solve the problem, and at the close
of the season I regret to say I am as unable as at its commencement to
state the causes which prevented success or indicate those which must
operate to produce favorable results. It is hardly worth while to give
a detailed history of a series of experiments that produced negative
results only, or to describe at length appliances and apparatus that

744 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

were chiefly remarkable for failure, though both have their value in ten-
tative work. I shall not therefore burden this report with such ac-
counts, but confine myself to a statement of the methods and appara-
tus we found of assistance, and of the influence, so far as we were able
to observe it, of the various natural conditions affecting the develop-
ment of the egg.

1. Selection of.the oysters.—This is a point of more importance than I
had supposed. Even in the height of the spawning I found it necessary
to use care in selecting the oysters from which I was to derive the gen-
erative matter, and it is especially necessary to use this care with regard
to the males. At Fair Haven | have frequently hunted over thirty or
more oysters before finding a male with the spermatozoa in an entirely
satisfactory condition. The superfluous male fluid is difficult to get rid of
after the eggs have been impregnated, and this difficulty is much in-
creased when the spermatozoa are dead or immature; but unless removed
they soon pollute the water. Bad eggs are of less trouble, but their .
removal is sufficiently embarrassing to make it desirable to use only
those that appear entirely ripe. While experimenting on a large scale,
with immense numbers of eggs, as I did at Fair Haven, the temptation
is great, on account of the saving of time and labor, to take any and all
oysters without exposing the contents of the generative organs to the mi-
croscopic examination ; but I found by experience that it would not do to
trust to subsequent manipulation for the removal of unripe ova and sper-
matozoa; such acourse required in the long run more time and labor than
the selection of good oysters would have done in the first place, and was
not always entirely efficacious. I think the failure of some of the experi-
ments, both at Beaufort and Fair Haven, was undoubtedly due, or par-
tially due, to neglect of these precautions. At Beaufort we were some-
times compelled to take inferior oysters, but at Fair Haven it was
possible at all times, with care, to secure a sufficient number entire-
ly suitable for experiment; and if other investigators in this field
are located near any large oysters area they should not experience
any great difficulty in obtaining ripe animals throughout the spawning
season. It must be remembered that the time of spawning or the
ripeness of the oyster in any locality is dependent upon several condi-
tions, the principal being the depth and density of the water, the shal-
low and brackish water oysters spawning first. I am of the opinion
that even those oysters from the same spot will be found to be in vari-
ous stages of ripeness, such having always been my experience, and,
consequently, it is necessary to search carefully for unfit animals, even
when the majority of the lot appear in an entirely proper condition.
This refers, of course, to an experiment ona large scale, somewhat simi-
lar to my own at Fair Haven, where I used the generative matter of
several hundred oysters nearly every day. Working on a smaller scale
the experimenter would naturally use sufficient caution. Throughout
the season, with large and small numbers of eggs under observation,

[5] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 745

the large number of eggs which never advanced in development was
constantly noticeable. Many had apparently escaped the attack of
spermatozoa, and many more only advanced through the very earliest
stages of segmentation. This was the case very frequently with the
eges taken from oysters that were, so tar as could be judged, perfectly
ripe, the eggs under the microscope appearing free from granular mat-
ter, well defined and of clean outline, well-shaped, and germinative
vesicle obvious. The frequent recurrence of this circumstance leads me
to believe that the eggs of even one oyster are not all ripe at the same
time, though they may approximate to it. It seems very desirable that,
as recommended by Mr. Ryder, the histology of the ovaries should be
exhaustively studied, that the matter may be settled; its importance
to future experiments and to practical work is too obvious to need com-
ment. One other point may be mentioned in this connection. I found
one female oyster at Beaufort and one at Fair Haven with the visceral
mass, including the ovaries, filled with Bucephalus cuculus. 1 have not
met with any similar case, and consequently, the evil must be excep-
tional; but that it is possible is certain, and that possibility is an addi-
tional reason for using care in selecting the ova for artificial impregna-
tion, as the presence of bucephalus as well as infusoria in large numbers
in the water of the aquaria will conduce to failure. Dr. Brooks, in his
account of the initial experiment, has described the appearance of the
generative fluids when in proper condition, and I need not duplicate
his work. I only desire to impress my conviction that success or fail-
ure of experiments in this field is due, to considerable extent, to the
care, or want of it, in selecting the oysters from which are taken the
products of generation.

2. Impregnation of the egg.—The methods followed and advised by
Brooks should be strictly adhered to. The males should be first treated,
and care should be taken that not more spermatozoa is used than is
necessary. One male will supply sufficient for half a dozen females,
but it is better to use a larger number and only partially wash out the
spermaries. In both sexes the ripe fluid is most easily removed, and
though after the first washing there appears in the crystal or saucer a
large amount of generative matter, yet most of it is probably unripe
and had better be thrown away. A perusal of Brooks’ notes on the
structure of the generative organs will be sufficient to convince any one
that the course | recommend will have its influence in preventing un-
ripe ova or spermatozoa from getting into the aquarium jars; and, as
I have stated, the insurance of this point is a matter of importance.
The impression derived from Dr. Brooks’ paper has been strengthened
by the experience of the past season, and I am of the opinion that in
several of the experiments I would have had more swimming embryos
had I not had so many eggs; many never developing and only polluting
the water.

In removing the generative organs, the time and labor expended in

746 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. (6)!

getting rid of the mantle, gills, digestive tract, and fragments of the
muscle is well bestowed. There is but little danger of an insufficient:
number of eggs being secured while the presence of fragments of the.
organs just mentioned, due to hesitancy in using the scissors and sac-'
rificing large portions of the ovaries or testes, exerts a very deleterious,
influence upon the future development of the egg.
As soon as the generative organs of the male are removed they shoul,
be washed out in salt water. It 1s not advisable to defer this action|
for any considerable time and consequently only a few oysters should
be treated. The spermatozoa soon dies if left exposed to the air and Ij
account for the large number of males with dead cells which I noticed,
at Fair Haven, by my non observance on several occasions of this pre-|
caution. I was in the habit, at first, of opening thirty or forty oysters|
and removing the generative organs ‘of all, before washing out the cells.)
As this required considerable time, and as at first I did not select the|
males for treatment before removing the eggs from the females, many,
of the difficulties I experienced in disposing of superfluous spermatozoa, |
and in securing thorough impregnation of the eggs, are due, probably to
the above cause. With the females it is, so far as my experience goes,;
not necessary to use so much care. The principal precaution to be taken)
is in bringing the ova and spermatozoa in contact as soon as possible|
after the former have been exposed to the water. As Dr. Brooks points,
out, the eggs soon disintegrate after they are placed in the water if they,
are not attacked by the spermatozoa. To sum up, it is advisable to|
use a moderate number of oysters of both sexes, not to be over particu.,
lar in securing the contents of the generative organs, to treat the males}
first and supply the spermatozoa with water as soon as possible, and te)
bring the two fiuids in contact immediately after the eggs have been|
washed out of the ovaries. ‘Ten or fifteen minutes should be the maxi:|
mum time of the operation. Though the observance of these points)
precludes, to a certain extent, the manipulation of large numbers 0i|
oysters by one person, yet, so far as my experience goes, it Seems essen.
tial to success. In the experiments conducted on a small scale, when };
used care in all these particulars, I obtained proportionately much bette,
results than when working on a large scale and using a hundred 01
more oysters; in the former case to accomplish the object I had in view,
every care was necessary; in the latter I sacrificed something to the
supposed necessity of obtaining a very large number of fertilized eggs|
every day; but, after considerable experience with both methods, 1
am now caceanced that a few oysters and eggs, carefully treated, wil |
produce a larger number of embryos than when the number of oystert!
is so great as to preclude the observance of the most minute precau |
tions. !
The most satisfactory results were obtained when the two fluids}
having been well mixed together and the fragments of mantles, gills)
and organs allowed to settle, the contents of the tumbler were pourec:

i

7] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. T47

fr, and the sediment at the bottom threwn away. There is no other
Yay of satisfactorily getting rid of the fragments of the various organs.
‘have strained the fluids through fine muslin, have squeezed them out
' the generative organs with the hand instead of cutting them up,
lave even ground up the visceral mass in a coffee-mill; but I found
» method so productive of good results as obtained in chopping
‘he reproductive organs into a few pieces and washing them once or
wice in a glass of salt water, allowing the glass to stand a few minutes
ad then pouring off the Tee containing the eggs and excess of male
nid.

' After getting rid of the debris, the contents of the glass should be
tired frequently for ten or fifteen minutes and then allowed to stand
siet that the heavy, fertilized eggs may sink to the bottom. Only one
recaution is here necessary; too many eggs must not be collected in
he glass. The layer on the bottom should not exceed one-eighth of
i inch in thickness, and a smaller number of eggs is preferable. I
‘acceeded better when I used a large number of small glasses (tumblers)
‘ian when I used one or two large jars (trout hatching jars) for this
ut of the process, and not only were the results better but there was
‘a appreciable saving in time, with the tumblers. The evils of the large
‘'sceptacle are the same as ee noticed when too many eggs were put
‘cone tumbler. So much time was taken up by the eggs in sinking to
‘ie bottom after each renewal of the water, that spermatozoa were car-

‘ed along with them, and the eggs after reaching the bottom were
acked so closely together, and on top of each other, that they resem-

‘eda slimy mass of mucous, and could not be readily detached from
‘te glass or from one another. Such conditions obviously hinder de-
plopment and should be guarded against.

‘The removal of the excess of male cells and unripe or floating eggs

=

H

a simple matter of easy accomplishment. As soon as the eggs are
‘the bottom of the glass, siphon off the water and refill the. tumbler.
‘fter the first two or three operations the eggs can be seen as a white
youd sinking through the water; ten minutes rest between the oper-
“ions is quite sufficient time for the eggs to sink. If they do not
scend in a solid mass, but ‘“ stragzle” to the bottom, it is an indica-
‘on that there are many but partially ripe or unimpregnated eggs in the
t and that the prospect of a successful issue to the experiment is
‘ight. The water should be changed until, after the eggs have sunk
i the bottom, it is perfectly clear. The investigator can then pro-
ved to the next operation.

| 3. Care of the eggs during segmentation.—After the waterin the glasses
‘as been cleared, aud all deleterious matter disposed of, it is of greatest
portance that the eggs should have room for development; that is
tat they should not press upon or in other ways incommode each other.

here are a number of other points of importance to be observed but
defer their consideration, for the present confining myself to features
‘tthe manipulation that oe be common to all experiments.

!
748 REPORT OF COMMISIIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. |

pbocaes. or aise some other form of WR tien will oradeie i
desired result, viz, freedom from pressure. During the past se: |
accomplished this end, approximately, by placing the eggs wh |
free of débris and unripe eggs or excessive spermatozoa, in sou]
or large platters; at Fair Haven I used the largest dishes I Col 1
chase and with good results. The principal point is not to ov
the eggs; it is better to err on the side of too much caution, sa‘|
some of the eggs if necessary, rather than in the attempt to si
run the risk of very many failing to develop. I also devised |
method which gave fair results, and which appears susce})i
improvement. It consisted of a small glass funnel holding |
pint, and having a jet of air through a narrow orifice in the |
The water containing the eggs was placed in the funnel and |
stream of air, as little as possible, was forced up through the ap |
The eggs hy this means were kept constantly in motion, risin|
middle and sinking along the sides of the funnel. We me, ve}
results from this appliance but I am not prepared to say the)
ceeded very much better than the platters. <A slight improve]
the form of the funnel would add to its efficiency ; the nearer }!
conical its interior form the better. }

We did not find it necessary to add any water during the pl
segmentation, but having once placed the eggs in the plates oi
we allowed them to remain undisturbed until the first swimmi)|
was reached. It is very important that when using the plates |
preparations for operations subsequent to the time of arriva:|
swimming stage should be completed several hours before th.
occurs. The plates must not be moved nor the eggs disturbec|
will be impossible to avoid carrying into the second receptac|
undeveloped eggs. In using the cone, a rest due to cessation «|
jet for one hour or more was allowed, before any attempt to!
the swimming embryos was made.

Attention is called to Brooks’ description of the developme!}
egg, in order that the significance of this latter point may be app ||
The embryo swims at the surface but a comparatively short tir|
large numbers of eggs never reach this stage and the swimmin a
must be separated from them before the disintegration of th|
renders the water so impure as to insure the destruction of tl}
This removal is not always easy of accomplishment, but we SU]
partially, by using two plates. In one was placed the eggi}
segmentation, with water enough to nearly fill it. The seco}
was arranged under the first, so that any overflow from the latt |
fall into it. After the omibeecs began to swim the first plate cc}
them was overflowed, drop by drop, by means of a minute stream

| ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. T49

jon the edge of the upper plate. Each drop carried over many
js, and after the lower plate began to fill and inspections of the
‘y showed a diminution in the number of embryos, the plate con-
|the eggs was removed and either the contents thrown away,
jond resting period allowed in order that another lot might de-
‘p which case the operation was repeated. In using the funnel it
spended over a jar or large beaker, and after the embryos began
jn to the surface the air jet was reduced or cut off, and in the
astance, a minute jet of water substituted. Originally the fun-
, only half filled, and the water jet being small occupied one or
‘us in filling the remaining space and at the same time kept up a
movement among the eggs. Care was necessary that the unde-
Leggs should not be thrown very near the surface so as to inter-
ja the swimming embryos or become mixed with them. After
inel filled, the water jet caused a gentle overflow into the beaker,
‘overflow was continued as long as the number of embryos pass-
ly justified it.

igketches show the manner in which we arranged this very simple
itus, though it is hardly of so complex a character as to require
ition; they may, however, be of assistance to others, and perhaps
4 fie. germ of a method or appliance that will produce valuable

i

r the swimming embryos have been separated from the unde-
d eggs, their subsequent treatment involves the consideration of
aatural conditions, all of which have more or less influence upon
‘cess of the experiment; but as they also exert an influence upon
velopment of the eggs during segmentation, and as the life of
bryo does not, apparently, depend upon manipulation, I have
ered it best to allude to the effect of varying natural influences,
itely from those due merely to management of apparatus or gen-
5 fluids.

jwence of temperature.—While Iam not prepared to say that the
rature of the water during the development of egg or embryo is
ost important consideration, and while I do not wish to be under-
as stating these following influences in the order of their relative
cance, yet, so far as my experience goes, I am inclined to think
ae extent of the influence of temperature is sufficient to cause it
k at the head of the various causes affecting the success of the
pe It is scarcely possible in an investigation conducted
¥so many and various affecting conditions, to eliminate sufficiently
fluence of all others so that one may be able to speak definitely as
remaining cause for success or failure; but after considerable ex-
ice I feel justified in coming to the following conclusions with ref-
> to the effect of temperature.

the condition of the eggs is not only dependent upon the depth
ter (or temperature) from which the parent is derived, originally,

-—=~_™

]

730 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

but a very short exposure of the animal to water of an increased tem!
perature caused a deterioration of the generative matter. I have triec
to fertilize the eggs of numbers of oysters that had lain over night ir’
the Quinnipiac River and invariably failed; the eggs in nearly ever H
case appeared to be over-ripe. Oysters taken from the bed at the same}
time and from the same locality, but kept in a basket over night, gave
good results.

b. The process of segmentation is hastened by a high temperature
and retarded by alow. At Beaufort I experimented with several! loty
of oysters, or eggs rather, exposing them to different degrees of heat,
All the eggs came from the same lot of oysters and were fertilized at’
the same time. They were exposed to a temperature ranging from 70¢
to 80°, and quite a marked difference was noted in the rate of segmen.
tation. At the same time a lot of eggs under Dr. Brooks’s care mad¢l
no advance in development for several hours (the night was a cool one’}
until placed by the fire, when the segmentation began and advance
rapidly. I always noticed the retarding or destructive effects of lo
temperatures, both at Beaufort and Fair Haven.

c. A very high or very low temperature or violent changes of tem:
perature destroys the egg. In the experiment mentioned above, though’
the eggs exposed to the high temperature (80°) advanced most rapidly, |
yet but few reached the swimming stage. I noticed subsequently, a |
Fair Haven, the same circumstanee. High temperature also appears
to conduce to irregular segmentation, the egg dividing at once intc
a number of segments, and the distinction between macromere and
micromere not being so apparent as under ordinary circumstances ; but
I made no special study of this matter and cannot state with certainty)
that the irregularity is due to the high temperature. In 1879 Dr. Brooks!
noted the destructive effects of low temperature, and though during|
the past season I made no experiments having especially in view thé
settlement of this point, yet as the invariable result of afew hours low!
temperature was the failure of the experiment in raising the ege, and,’
as there is but a very slight advance, if any, in the development after}
the low temperature sets in, I think it safe to conclude that low tem’
peratures tend to stop the progress of the egg. Without intending to
establish a fixed standard I am of the opinion that the temperature’
should be between 65° and 75° Fahrenheit, and that the nearer 70° it!
is, the more likely is the experiment to be successful. Whatever tem-
perature is started with, the changes afterwards, during the segmen: |
tation of the egg or development of the embryo, should be gradual. I
noticed that after a change of a few degrees, due to exposure to the’
rays of the sun, or to a cool shower of rain, or a squall of wind, my ex- |
periment usually failed. So far as it is possible to judge in the absence’
of experiments looking directly to the obtainment of information upon)
this point, I consider a change to low temperature more disastrous than’
a change to high. How great a range can be safely permitted it is’
impossible to say.

C2)

|

111] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 751

The remarks upon the effect of the.temperature on the development
\|f the egg hold good, to some extent, with regard to the development
|{f the embryo, though I did not make any experiments upon the latter.
~he range of temperature permissible with the embryo is probably
reater than with the egg. At least I noticed that a sudden fall of tem-
jerature which would destroy the eggs did not apparently have any
fiect upon the swimming embryos, certainly not any immediate one.

_ Density.—Some years ago Count Pourtales called attention to the fact
hat oysters did not exist in water of a less density than 1.01—1.00 rep-
esenting the density of distilled water. My investigations in the Ches-
jpeake lead me to the same conclusion, and [ also inferred that a vio-
yent change of the density of the water surrounding the oysters would not
nly affect the mature animals, but would influence the formation of
ibe generative fluids, their development, and the different processes by
.vhich they were converted into “spat,” in a manner somewhat similar
Lo the effect of changes of temperature. My observations during the
vast season tend to confirm these latter impressions, but the changes of
| ‘ensity and temperature are usually so closely correlated that it is hardly
,ossible to eliminate the influence of either.

, As I am not here dealing with the mature animal, except so far as is
..ecessary in considering the artificial productiun of the young, I shall
ot revert to the effect upon flavor, growth, shell, characteristics, &c.,
ue to dissimilarity in the constituents of the water; how much or
ittle they influence reproduction, it is, in the absence more exhaustive
| xperiments, at present impossible to say; but the following points are
_\f interest: Shoal-water oysters spawn first, and the less the depth of
,vater the less the density. Also, shoal-water oysters generally lie in
yhe neighborhood of fresh-water streams, or in water of low specific
\‘ravity. Deep-water oysters, or those exposed to exactly opposite con-
litions, not only present exactly opposite characteristics to the shoal-
vater oysters as regards time of spawning, but they also, so far as my
)bservation extends, contain a much smaller amount of generative mat-
yer. So many other conditions obviously operate in effecting the fore-
foing that it is, however, impossible to decide which influence predom-
_nates.

_ That a change from water of considerable density to that of less very
oon has an appreciable effect upon the generative matter appears to
be settled ; that the effect is a deleterious one is not so clear, but in my
pwn opinion it is. It is well known among oystermen that transplant-
jog during the spawning season puts a stop to the reproductive process;
Tv as they express it in the Chesapeake region, ‘‘ Plants do not spawn ”
“he transplanting there is from deep and dense water to shoal and
prackish, and my own experience at Fair Haven under similar condi-
ions leads me to conclude that the oystermen are correct. The cause
\ppears to be, that in the substitution of warmer water of lower specific
jravity, not only is the formation and expulsion of the ova and sperma-

|
|

752 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

tozoa hastened, but the animal becomes diseased, or at least abnormally
replete, from the absorption of an inordinate amount of food or the en-
dosmotic action of the fresh water.

In experimenting at Beaufort I used for the impregnated eggs, while
segmenting, ordinary sea water, and in other cases water diluted one
third with fresh well-water, and met with sufficient success with the lat-
ter to impress me with the peculiarity. In onecase I divided the lot of eggs
immeditely after impregnation, subjected one-half to salt water undiluted
and the other half to water diluted one-third, and noticed quite a marked
difference in the development of eggs and embryos, those in the brack-
ish water advancing most favorably and living longest ; but as I was not
able to continue these experiments in a very accurate manner, and as
so many other conditions may have influenced the development, it would
be rash to decide that a marked reduction of density is necessary to
the success of the experiments. On the whole, other things being equal,
I should prefer brackish water to pure sea water. It is worthy of note
in this connection, that at Fair Haven the experiment failed at an early
stage when water from the Sound, which approximates to pure sea water,
was used; but as changes of temperature and errors of selection and
manipulation were accompanying causes of failure, the influence of the
density of the water remains obscure.

As to the influence of the density upon the embryo, I am unable to
speak with any authority, owing to the fact that we had swimming em-
bryos under observation for but very short periods, and having in view
a particular end to reach, were loth to experiment with those that pro-
gressed favorably. Both Dr. Brooks and myself sueceeded in raising
the embryo to an advanced stage in both salt and brackish water; but
we did not experiment with the water after once placing the embryos
in it, and consequently [ am unable to say what would be the effect of
a change of density. The embryos are of so delicate an organization
that it seems probable that a change in this or in any particular must
affect them disadvantageously.

Currents.—Oysters do not live, obviously cannot live, for any length
of time in perfectly quiet water. The currents passing over the beds
are necessary to the animals in many ways, but principally in supply-
ing food and in securing the contact of male and female fluids. It is
well known among oystermen that there is but a limited reproduction
on beds not subjected to the influence of tidal or other currents; and in
consideration of that fact I made a few experiments with the intention
of ascertaining whether a current had any effect upon reproduction
other than the obvious one of securing contact of the generative fluids.
JT accomplished my end and secured an artificial current, by revolving
in the aquarium jar a paddle wheel, composed of oyster shells, but the
appliance had no appreciable effect except a deleterious one, and was
soon abandoned. Beyond securing more thorough aeration of the water,
currents in the aquaria appear to be useless; indeed, the more quiet the
embryos were, apparently the more successful was the experiment.

[13] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 753

So far as the current acts in keeping the eggs in motion and free
from contact, it is beneficial; but this can be accomplished in other
ways, and in future experiments I should throw the action of currents
out of consideration.

Aeration.—In the early part of the season this was deemed a very
important matter, and though our experience failed to confirm the
opinion, yet notwithstanding, I am inclined to think that in the future
it will be demonstrated that the influence of aeration is considerable,
and that it is a necessary factor to success. Certainly the immense
numbers of embryos, amounting to many millions in the aquarium jars,
cannot, in so confined a space, receive the normal quantity of oxygen,
and the fact that constant aeration has been found necessary in all an-
alogous systems of artificial culture makes it probable that it is essen-
tial to successful oyster propagation. But, notwithstanding this appar-
ent necessity, my actual experiments, both at Beaufort and Fair Haven,
did not appear to be influenced advantageously by artificial aeration,
though I gave it a long trial, under various conditions, before abandon-
ing it. Air was forced through the water in large and small bubbles,
at the bottom, in the middle, and just below the surface of the water
in the jars; the jet was constant at one time, then changed to an inter-
mittent one, and jets were forced over the surface of the water in the
jars or shallow dishes; but in no case with any marked advantage. <As
I have stated in referring to the influence of other conditions, the em-
bryos that were undisturbed advanced most rapidly, and lived longest.
As, however, other investigators may wish to experiment in this direction,
and as the matter is not conclusively settled in my own mind, I append
sketches and descriptions of two forms of air-pump, used by Brooks
and myself, which, as the apparatus is easily and cheaply contrived,
may be of assistance. In connection with the aeration of the water one
point of importance must be noticed, though I have alluded to it already
indirectly. The temperature of the air must be, as nearly as possible,
that of the water in the jars or plates. This precaution must be observed,
even if it is not deemed necessary to the life of the embryo, in order
that exact knowledge regarding the effect of aeration may be obtained.

Effect of adding large amounts of lime to the water.—Carbonate of
lime is the most important constituent of the shell of an oyster and the
probable necessity of increasing the amount available for the formation
of the shells of the embryos, early suggested itself to Brooks and my-
self. Before my arrival at Beaufort Dr. Brooks had made several ex-
periments in supplying inordinate amounts of this constituent with
gratifying success; and in the majority of the experiments at Beaufort
we attempted to increase the amount by depositing in the bottom of
the jars or plates, fragments of the shells of oysters and one of the va-
rieties of echinoidea. The latter is known commonly as the “sand dol-
lar” and being flat, smooth and clean answered the purpose very well.

Dr. Brooks succeeded several times in obtaining embryos in quite an

S. Mis. 46——48

754 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

advanced stage, and generally at Beaufort we noticed that though the
development did not proceed much, if any, beyond the stages described
and figured by Brooks three years before, yet the rate of develop-
ment was very much increased, the embryo arriving at the most ad-
vanced stage in forty-eight hours, while in 1879 it had required some.
seven and eight days to reach the same point. Dr. Brooks informs me
that his earliest experiments, those prior to my arrival, were the most
successful, and that he succeeded in maintaining the embryo alive until
they had advanced considerably beyond any stage described by him.
The experiments subsequent to my arrival were not so successful, ex-
cept in the respect noted, viz, the increased rate of development, and
this appeared to be due to the addition of the lime to the water. A
few experiments in which lime was not used gave rather conflicting re-
sults, the embryos reaching the advanced stages in nearly the same time,
but in much smaller numbers. I should say that fully one hundred
lived in the water containing the shells to one that survived in the
other.

The rapid advance was so gratifying, and the addition of lime, which
was the only essential change from the previous methods of experiment-
ing, seemed so conclusively its cause, that both Dr. Brooks and myself
have been, perhaps, too sanguine of success from the use of the shells
and, perhaps, too hasty in assigning to them so much influence. At
Fair Haven I was unable to obtain nearly so good results though I used
besides the shells quantities of precipitated chalk which should have
been more easily decomposed than the shells. I found the embryonic
shells in this latter case to require from four to six days to develop, which
is not a very material advance over Brooks’s results in 1879. Viewing
that fact together with the results of the experiments at Beaufort, es-
pecially those conducted without the assistance of the lime, I am of the
opinion that the influence of that factor is not so great by any means as.
I had supposed, and that the success we met with in the early part of
the season must be assigned to other causes, though the supply of lime
may have rendered, and probably did render, some assistance.

Presence of Infusoria.—A short time after placing the swimming em-
bryos in new water, even though all care is used and all precautions’
observed, infusoria will begin to appear and thenceforward will exer-
cise a more or less deleterious influence upon the success of the experi-
ment. It is impossible to obviate this difficulty though care in select-
ing the oyster and in manipulating the eggs may do much to diminish
the evil. Attention should also be given to the water selected, which,
_ so far as my experience goes, should be recently taken from the sea. If
shells are used in the jars or plates, they should be thoroughly cleaned
and boiled before using them. But notwithstanding all precautions
which may be taken, the entire absence of infusoria cannot be secured.
Numbers of embryos will die and decompose, and the infusoria result-
ing will constantly increase.

[15] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 195

Their influence seems to be a most disastrous one. They not only con-
sume the oxygen and such small quantities of food as may exist in the
water, but appearances indicated a direct attack upon the ciliated, em-
bryo oysters. We frequently observed numbers of embryos, that had
developed in a perfectly normal manner, lying at the bottom of the jars
and plates, incapable of movement on account of the absence of cilia,
and after continued observation of embryos and infusoria in watch
crystals, I feel a reasonable certainty that upon the first indication of
impaired vitality on the part of the oyster embryo, it is immediately at-
tacked by the infusoria. Of one thing there is no doubt whatever; the
destruction of young and the advent of infusoria are coincident, though
which is the cause and which the effect is not so clear. Probably each
accelerates the other.

Supply of food.—Considering the immense number of embryos col-
lected in a comparatively small receptacle, in these and similar experi-
ments, it is evident that the maintenance of anything like an adequate
supply of food is a very difficult matter. Indeed, it is not yet positively
ascertained what the food of the embryo is and until that point is set-
tled it is hardly possible to devise any method of supplying the aquaria.
The probability is that the bacteria evolved from the decomposing
matter in the waters of creeks, rivers, and littoral area, form the principal
article of food, but the difficulty of obtaining and affording a sufficient
supply to the millions of embryos in a jar or plate seems insurmounta-
ble. Brooks tried to produce the bacteria by decomposing starch
and then adding the water to the aquaria, but met with no success,
and as little attended the use of ordinary ditch water diluted with that
from the sea. By collecting water and mud from an oyster bottom
lying remote from the dense waters of the Inlet, and adding small
quantities to the water already in the plates, we met with a moderate
degree of success; the young oyster, as seen under the microscope in a
watch crystal, attracting and securing minute particles of animal or
vegetable matter, and digesting them. In quite a number of cases the
stomach was gorged with food and the sweep of the cilia, continually
brought more within reach of the minute animals. Notwithstanding
this success, however, the embryo died eventually without making any
material advance, and I account for this destruction by the supposition
that we were unable to supply sufficient food, each oyster obtaining
but a small amount compared with its necessities and normal sup-
ply; and also by the fact that after a day or two the amount of sedi-
ment carried in with the water containing the food was sufficient to
smother the embryo. Those oysters under observation certainly did
thrive very well; their shells were large and well defined, and though
we saw none that had actually attached to any “ cultch,” yet Dr. Brooks
discovered numbers of shells, which had not been separated, with one
of the valves very much larger than the other. As it is well known
that immediately after attachment, the upper valve grows much more

756 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

rapidly than the lower or attached one, it is probable that the empty
shells noticed by Brooks had been attached until the oyster died, and
the survival of the embryo until that stage was reached (point of attach-
ment) must have been due to the supply of food being approximately
sufficient, as I did not notice any embryos in a similar state of develop-
ment except in those experiments in which we attempted to increase
the available amount of food. In future experiments in this direction
the attempt must be made to supply bacteria unaccompanied by sedi-
ment or large quantities of water. Otherwise there will be but a re-
newal of our experience of the past season.

Time and place of attachment.—The experiments of the past season
have thrown some additional light on this subject, and have confirmed
my previous impressions gained during the surveys of the oyster beds
of the Chesapeake Bay. There is but little doubt in my mind now that
the young fry will prefer the lower or more secluded points or surfaces
in selecting a place for permanent fixation. I observed in 1879, in the
Chesapeake, that the lower sides of the collectors I placed on the beds
secured a much larger “set” of young than the upper. As disturbing
influences may have prevented the continued life of the young attached
- to the upper sides, and as those sides were more accessible to the va-
rious enemies of the young, I hesitated in deciding that the large num-
ber of oysters discovered on the lower sides was due principally to the
natural habits of the embryo; but my observations at Beaufort and
Fair Haven indicate that such is really the case. It was uniformly
noticed, both by Brooks and myself, that the largest number of embryos
was always found on the lower side of the shells placed in the jars
and plates, and this difference was quite sufficient to be remarkable,
even had not our attention been directed to it primarily.

As to the time of attachment, we were unable to obtain any positive
evidence, but incidentally I observed certain peculiarities of attach-
ment both at Beaufort and Fair Haven which are significant. Dr.
Brooks states that after the eggs have passed through the various stages
of segmentation and have developed cilia, the embryos swarm to the
surface, remaining there for a limited period and then swimming about
through the entire volume of water. Our observations at Beaufort and
my own at Fair Haven confirm tbe truth of Brooks’ statement, and it
is hardly necessary to allude to it, but that I wish to call attention to
the fact, and to the peculiar movements of the embryos during this
stage of their existence. While at Fair Haven I had constantly under
observation many different lots of embryos in this stage, and the uni-
formity of their movements attracted my attention. Ifa large number
are collected in a deep beaker and held up to the light they will be
seen as a cloud of dust, permeating the whole volume of water. Ina
few moments a dense film of embryos will be found at the surface of the
water; sometimes this is so thick that it becomes opaque when looking
through the bottom of the beaker. If the beaker is jarred so as to

rhe ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 757

make a slight wave motion on the surface, the embryos will be seen de-
scending from that surface in long comet-like streams and these streams
invariably tend towards the sides of the glass. The mass of water will
present for several minutes a very peculiar, streaked appearance, due
to the descent of the embryos. Close observation will discover that
after reaching the bottom the embryos rise again through the water
(now quiescent) to the surface. If a shell is placed in the bottom of
the beaker the tendency of the streams to avoid the edges and pass
under the lower side is quite remarkable. Curious whirls and eddies
appear to exist, and it is noticeable how closely the embryos follow the
lead of the head of the column.

Our observations at Beaufort showed us that after the embryos had
once developed the shell to any extent there was but little motion of
translation, the animals remaining quietly in one place at the bottom.
Indeed their specific gravity at this period, together with their defi-
cient locomotive powers, should prevent any very rapid or extensive
movements. Now it has been observed by numbers of persons, indeed
every one who has visited oyster regions, that the piles of wharves, the
trunks of trees near the water, the abutments of bridges and piers, and
many other substances similarly situated, are covered with young oysters
and sometimes with old, and that this attachment appears to be greatest
between the high and low water marks. Numbers of floating objects
have also frequently been covered with the young fry, such as boards,
branches of trees, and the bottoms of vessels. Considering the fact that
the embryos swarm to the surface immediately upon the development of
their swimming powers, that upon any disturbance there they sink or
swim towards the bottom, making way diagonally as if in search of
some secure place for attachment, that as soon as shells are developed
they remain in a comparatively quiescent state at the bottom, and that
when it is possible large numbers attach about the surface of the water,
i have come to the conclusion that the oyster embryo is predisposed at
least to fix itself very soon after the process of segmentation is com-
pleted ; that as soon as cilia are developed they serve a double purpose,
not only affording a means of translation, but also one of fixation. This
is a hypothesis, of course, and the postulates upon which it is based
are only in a measure sound; but judging by the evident disposition
of the embryo with shell to remain at the bottom and nearly in one
place, I can account for the attachment at the surface of the water
only by assuming that it occurs at some period anterior to the devel-
opment of the shell. It is not very difficult to understand how the
embryos in swarms at the surface may be disturbed by a slight com-
motion of the waters, and streaming off obliquely to the bottom, may
come in contact, and be entangled by the cilia with any of the various
objects it is so frequently found attached to; and failing to find such,
it will continue its search until it reaches the bottom and then bury
itself under or about shells or other exposed “cultch.” Failing to at-
tach there, it will rise again to the surface and repeat the process

758 | REPORT UF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

until, the shell having formed and each succeeding ascent being less,
the embryo will be unable to overcome its own weight and will remain
at the bottom, attached and sure of life if the object be suitable, or
unattached and thus certain of a speedy demise. If I am correct in
this view, its importance is considerable, especially so to private oyster-
culturists. It is evident that if attachment may occur at any time
during the free swimming stage, “‘cultch” or collectors may be ex-
posed, indeed should be, not only at the bottom, but serierally to the
surface. The indications are that floating brush collectors, exposed as
closely as convenient without offering too great an obstacle to currents
and navigation, would give good results, and I regret that I was un-
able to make an experiment with them during the past summer. If
my view is correct, the oyster planters of Long Island Sound and Nar-
ragansett Bay lose annually a large number of oysters by neglecting
floating collectors. Many of them have tried one or two forms and
have met with varying degrees of success or failure, but I do not
know of any instance where the failure was due to inherent causes,
but rather to defective apparatus or methods. I do not wish to be un-
derstood as advocating brush collectors, as they may in certain localities
be unsuitable; but I strongly advise floating collectors both for experi-
ment and practical work.

Though my experiments during the past season have not been pro-
ductive of any positive results, I do not feel by any means discouraged
as to the eventual solution of the problem. It still seems possible to
artificially produce and raise an oyster, and in course of time I have no
doubt that the object I had in view will be achieved either by myself
or others. It may be attained by some happy, accidental discovery, or
by a patient investigation of all the conditions affecting and favoring
the life of the embryo oyster. Perhaps I and others have spent too
much time in attempting to reach the desired end at a single leap. It
is my Own opinion that we have, and that the final result will only be
obtained after a careful and pains-taking series of experiments, which
will begin as nearly as possible, with the most important influence and
determine its extent before attempting to proceed further. In other
words I would recommend for the future that experimental work follow
a strictly scientific course; that there be a massing of facts and a care-
ful digestion of them; that the hypothesis based upon such digestion be
carefully followed out toits legitimate conclusion, and if ending adversely
areview of the ground be undertaken. The conditions affecting in more
or less degree the life of the oyster and embryo are fairly well known,
and in studying the extent of the influence of these various conditions
will be found the road which will lead to the attainment of the main
object.

I have left until the last the mention of my experiment in placing
embryo oysters on the beds, not because it was not of some importance,
but because it was an incidental part of the work I had undertaken.
After the experience acquired at Beaufort, and after observing the dis-

[19] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 759

position of the embryo, with shell, to remain quietly at the bottom, I
came to the conclusion that if the artificially-impregnated eggs could
be protected during segmentation, and the resulting embryos main-
tained alive until the shells were well developed, they might be deposited
on the beds with a fair chance of a large number, probably a majority,
surviving. To keep the embryos alive until they reached such a stage
was not a matter of much difficulty, nor was the deposition on any chosen
point of a bed an operation that could not be easily performed. The
only question was whether any decisive result would be obtained, or
rather whether it would be possible to ascertain positively that the
embryos had survived. Considering that there might be a large natural
attachment on a bed and that the artificially-raised embryos might be
dispersed over a somewhat large area, it appeared very doubtfulif any
results would be produced upon an inspection of the beds. I thought
the chance however, of a successful issue sufficiently good to justify
my trying the experiment, and accordingly while at Fair Haven I fer-
tilized as many eggs as possible and deposited the embryos, in various
stages of development, on one of the beds owned by H. C. Rowe
& Co., of Fair Haven. That the experiment should attain an obvious
success evidently depended upon the deposition of a very large num-
ber of eggs and it was my endeavor to furnish as many as possible
for the purpose; but owing to accidents of weather and apparatus I
did not succeed in placing on the bed as many embryo oysters as I
wished or had hoped to do. I soon found that in working on so large a
scale I lost a proportionately larger number of oysters than when fer-
tilizing the eggs of a few females for experiments in aquaria; but I suc-
ceeded in placing at one point some ninety million embryos, of which
fully one-half were well advanced in development. They were car-
ried out to the buoy marking the spot, by one of Mr. Rowe’s steamers
and then lowered in a double-headed can to the bottom; the covers of
both ends of the can were then removed and the young fry allowed to
wash out. As they were practically on the bottom I hoped they would
at once find points for attachmont among the recently spread shells,
and that an inspection of the bed in the autumn would show that the
attachment at this point was sufficiently great, and above that on other
contiguous portions, to justify the assumption that the superiority was
due to the attachment of the artificially-raised embryos. Naturally, in
order to afford conclusive evidence, the superiority would have to be
very great; but even should such not be the case it by no means proves
that a majority of the embryos did not attach, as they might have been
widely dispersed by some unforeseen cause or accident. If any evidence
at all is given, it must be of a favorable nature. The absence of evi-
dence proves the experiment, but not the theory to be at fault.*

*Since writing the above the author has received the results of the examination
made by Mr. Rowe, which are summarized as follows: The attachment of spat was
general over the whole bed. It was noticeably larger at the point where the arti-
ficially-raised embryos were deposited, and was also larger along a line extending N.

760 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

In conclusion I have to express my indebtedness to Dr. Brooks for
the assistance afforded me at Beaufort, not only in conducting the ex-
periments, but in permitting me to use the steam-launch and employés
attached to the Johns Hopkins Laboratory. Iam also under great obli-
gations to Mr. H. C. Rowe, of Fair Haven, Conn., who allowed the use
of his office and part of his packing-house as a temporary laboratory,
supplied me with all the oysters I used, and put his steamers at my
service whenever I desired to employ them. I am also indebted to him
for making my stay at Fair Haven as agreeable as possible, and giving
me all the information in his power regarding the Connecticut oyster

fisheries.
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.

Fig. 1. Method of arranging plates so as to separate swimming embryos
Jrom dead eggs.—B is the lower dish, containing oyster shells or carbon-
ate of lime. A is the plate holding eggs in process of segmentation.
Plate A is slightly inclined and nearly full of water. When the em-
bryos begin to swim, a minute supply of water is added to A from the
jar C, by means of a siphon, D. The supply is so arranged that the
drops strike the edge of the plate A, so as to prevent any disturbance
of the eggs in the bottom of the plate. Water from A will overflow in-
to B drop by drop, carrying the swimming embryos with it. A piece
of paper or card-board (xv) should be placed so as to prevent any con-
siderable fall from A to B.

Fig. 2. Method with funnel.—The figure explains itself sufficiently, B
representing the funnel and A the jar which is to contain the embryos.
The only point of importance is the necessity of giving the funnel B a
slight inclination so that the overflow may be more constant and in one
place.

Fig. 3.—B shows the character of funnel used during the past season,
x being the cork with perforation for glass tube z, through which the
jet of air or water was forced. The disadvantage of the arrangement
consisted in the form of the funnel. The eggs collected in a thick layer
on and around the cork, as shown by the shaded parts in the figure; in
the middle, the jet kept the majority in suspension. The improved
cone or funnel shown in Fig. 4 would, I think, obviate to a great extent
this evil, the interior of the funnel being perfectly conical and the tube
of rubber conveying the air or water fitting over the apex of the ex-
terior. The channel yz should be very small, as only a minute jet of
either air or water is necessary or desirable.

Fig. 5 shows an air pump devised by Brooks, which is a convenient
arrangement for the use of laboratories situated where there is no great
head of water attainable. Bisa tube, with funnel at the top (ce) in-

W.and S. E. from that point. (The usual set of the tide is in that direction.) While
the foregoing are favorable indications, they are not considered sufficiently strong to
justify an assertion that the experiment was entirely successful. Other attempts may
settle the question.

[21] ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION OF OYSTERS. 761

serted in a jar or tank, A, which is hermetically closed. The end of the
tube B should pass through the coverg g. E is the overflow pipe, fitted
with a sliding extension, D, so that the overflow may take place at any
desired height. F is the air pipe; C, the stream of water entering
the funnel from a small vessel. The apparatus requires but very little
water and little or no head to supply all the aeration necessary for lab-
oratory purposes. The water running from the receptacle H, through
the nozzle C, is made to impinge against the sides of the funnel so as to
give arotary motiou. A small glass ball or vial partially closes the upper
end of the tube B, and the column of water in the tube is thus a broken
one, the intermediate spaces being filled with the air carried in by the
suction. As the tank A fills with water the air is forced out of F. The
overflow of superfluous water is regulated for different depths, or rather
for different pressures on the end of F, by raising or lowering the mov-
able arm D. The power of the pump is of course proportional to the
length of the tube B. Four feet fallof water furnishes a sufficient sup-
ply for most laboratory purposes.

A second simple pump is shown in Fig. 6. A A are two casks having
stop-cocks at m, n, 0, p, 8, t. The cocks s and t are connected by rub-
ber hose; from m and hose runs to a point, k, whence the main air-
supplying hose is led to the aquaria. Both casks are fitted with slings
and tackles for raising and lowering them, and the pump is worked in
the following manner: The cask a being filled with water, the cocks s
and m are closed and the cock 0 opened; the cask is then raised six or
eight feet. The cock p of cask A’ is closed and cocks n and ¢ opened.
Then, by opening cock s, the water flows from s through ¢ into A’, forces
air out of n to k, and thence to the aquaria. When the upper cask is
empty, it is lowered and the other one raised, and the process reversed.
A 40-gallon cask will supply air for eight to ten hours, and with a
small luff-tackle can be raised easily by two persons.

I have made these sketches and accompanied them with the descrip-
tions not because of any great merit or originality the apparatus pos-
sess, but because others may find their use of benefit and be saved some
trouble in experimenting with methods and appliances having the same
end in view.

Report U.S. F. C. 1582.—Winslow. Oyster.

A = 5 7 ‘a os = 7 © x
4 > u 5 ae 2 x 7 é i 7 .
5 = cr aes = B > ; ‘
q . 7 te 5 : ae
eine - E 3 “ x s , : F
a ‘ 2 p : > ue : =e _— Slt aie = 2
Se ; E a i. : :
. S - 54 . < 7
. . - at 3 . =, — pala
" . . % _ = *
v : , : = ;
= ee - : 5 => 7 _ : ; 2
= - ¢ . - t ae -
F - : J
~ a beh aa = = “ 5
Fi a = a - 2 be Pom, 7 =
>. 7 ’ Lf = -
‘ : = - >. . og a
‘ ae E : : EG ; : i x aj : > ; ‘ eS
: = - ri E
E ‘ a Fs * * :
y 5 * : Ft >
2 ~ = = 2
- . « e
~ 3 . _ o ,
y =: a Ss = < x *@ r, 6
F ~~ = 3 - an o ; ia Sie ER
Fe - 2 ~ B ’ > 3 . rs e F - E zs , :
- ¥ - s = = = z . =
¥; i 5 * 7 ss 4 me Pee 3
a : - ~ . Z a < t:
4 ‘ = = = ier q :

XXIV.—AN ACCOUNT OF EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE
AND OBSERVATIONS RELATING THERETO. (SECOND SERIES.)*

By JOHN A. RYDER.

The work of experiment with the eggs and embryos of Ostrea vir-
ginica were carried on for the season of 1882 at the experimental sta-
tion on Saint Jerome’s Creek, Maryland, by Col. M. McDonald and my-
self, under the auspices of the United States Fish Commission. Other
experiments were also conducted at Beaufort, N. C., by Francis Wins-
low, U.S. N., and Prof. W. K. Brooks, while Mr. Henry J. Rice experi-
mented in Mr. E. G. Blackford’s laboratory, Fulton Market, New York
City. The other observers named above will, however, probably pub-
lish their results at length in due time, so that it is unnecessary for me
to do more than allude to their work.

I left Washington with the United States Fish Commission steamer
Fish Hawk in June last, but did not begin any actual investigations
until July 3 following. In the description of my investigations, as well
as those made jointly with Col. M. McDonald, I shall rely in great
measure upon the journal in which I recorded the principal observa-
tions and experiments from July 3 to August 11, 1882.

July 3.—Investigated the contents of the stomachs of a number of
aduit oysters taken from the channel which leads to the pond. The fol-
lowing organisms were observed amongst the more or less disintegrated
“chyme” examined: Nauplii of crustaceans, their chitinous tests with
the soft animal contents more or less completely digested out; empty
diatom frustules, as well as a number filled with a vacuolated rich-brown
endochorme; one shell of a larval gastropod (Crepidula), and some
very young larve of nudibranchiates; the shell of a larval lamelli-
branch, not ideutified, with the valves still adhering together. Mature
zooids of Pedicellina americana Leidy were also noticed, and in the pos-
terior portion or pyloric end of the stomach vast numbers of vibrios
were noticed, which I identify as a form generically identical with Spir-

* The first of this series has already been published in the report of the Maryland
Commissioner for 1881, embracing my work for that year. The present paper was pre-
pared some time in September, 1882.

[1] 763

764 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

illum.* The filaments are capable of straightening out and contorting
themselves into a great variety of forms. The usual shape of these or-
ganisms is that of an apparently spiral thread of extreme tenuity, which
exhibits lively movements of progression in right lines, like the Oseil-
latorie, Diatoms, and lower Algw in general. In consequence of the
power which the filaments have of bending themselves, they may also
exhibit vermicular movements. This organism is sometimes found in
prodigious numbers in the vicinity of the crystalline style. Sewage is
not the source of it, because this Spirillum [Trypanosoma] is found
equally abundant in the stomachs of oysters from muddy or from clean
bottoms, from deep or shallow water, and far from any possible source
of sewage contamination. I also found the tests of a Difflugian in an-
other instance, with the sarcode digested out; the species appears to
be Difflugia acuminata Shr.t The cephalula stage of development of
some worm, species not identified, a mass of vivid green algous cells,
stellate hairs from the leaves of a neighboring exogenous tree, fila-
mentous alge and desmids, completes the list of organisms and organic
remains encountered in the gastric contents of the oyster when examined
microscopically. Many more might doubtless have been found, had one
taken the trouble to spend time in the search.

To-day, at 2.50 p. m., I fertilized a lot of oyster ova; examined about
fifty adults in full spawning condition; but in consequence of the fact
that the water-supply fixtures were not yet in working order, I gave up
experimenting for the present.

The interim from the 3d to the 10th of July was employed in getting
our equipment into shape for the work.

July 10.—Impregnated a lot of eggs of the oyster at 3 p. m. to-day;
not avery good lot. Had some difficulty in finding a ripe male; but
the second lot fertilized at 3.30 p.m. came out much better and began
to segment normally within an hour after the time of impregnation.

July 11.—Best lot of yesterday at 3.30 p. m. had the velum distinetly
developed to-day, with the shell-gland formed or forming. Tempera-

[* Lleave my original description of this organism as I wrote it in 1882. M. A. Cer-
tes, in his ‘‘ Note sur les parasites et les commensaux de Vhuitre,” Bull. de la Soe. Zoologique
de France, 1882, describes and figures what is evidently the same organism under the
name of Trypanosoma Balbianii, and shows that, instead of being spiral as I have de-
scribed, it is really provided with an extremely thin spiral frill wound around the
very slender fusiform body, the frill being the locomotive apparatus of the organism.
It measures about zipth of an inch in length. From M. Certes’ description, which I
have since verified, itis evident that I am in error in regarding it as a Spirillum, and
that it is, consequently, probably not to be considered as belonging to the group of
Schizomycetes at all. (January 3, 1884.) ]

[tThis may have been the test of a species of Tintinnus, a peritrichous infusorian,
some of the species of which build a chitinous case covered with grains of sand very
jike the tests of Difflugia acuminata. For further facts regarding Tintinnus as food for
the oyster, see my paper entitled ‘“ Rearing oysters from artificially fertilized eggs, to-
gether with notes on pond culture.” Bull. U. 8. Fish Commission, ITI, 1883, p. 293.
(January 4, 1834.) ]

[3] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 765

ture of water ranged to-day from 87° to 78° Fahr. The apparatus for
blowing air upon the surface of the water in the glass hatching-dishes
was applied to-day; it seemed to help to keep the water aerated and
cooler by 3 or 4 degrees than in a vessel over which the air was not
blown. Added a little, not over a tablespoonful, of a saturated calcic
hydrate solution [lime-water] to the water in which the embryos were
developing at 3.50 p.m. This was probably soon after converted into
calcic carbonate by combination with the free carbonic dioxide in solu-
tion in the water.

I fertilized a fine series of eggs to-day at 12 m. and 12.20 p. m., which
were developing finely at 3.30 p.m. Added a little lime-water or calcic
hydrate to the water in which these last were developing, as soon as
they were placed in the hatching-house.

In order to test the possibility of changing the water on the eggs, I
devised a simple filtering apparatus, constructed as follows: Over one
end of a straight-glass argand lamp-chimney I secured a diaphragm of
filtering paper between single thicknesses of light muslin or cheese-
cloth, the whole held to the chimney by a stout rubber band, which
bound down the free overlapping edges of the cloth and paper to the
chimney all around. This apparatus was found to answer to a certain
extent, but, like all the filters hitherto tried, was found to clog up and
finally become impervious. The chimneys were suspended with a pe-
culiarly arranged wire ring, which it is unnecessary to describe, depend-
ing for about two-thirds of their length into shallow glass bottles with
wide necks. The fresh water was poured into the upper open ends of
the chimneys from time to time by hand, and allowed to percolate
through the diaphragm below into the bottle, overflow from the latter
around the chimneys, and run off. This arrangement would work for
a while only; the diaphragm would finally clog altogether, and, if the
number of embryos in one of the chimneys or cylinders was too great,
putrescence was soon established, when our experiments would come to
anend. It was also found that the chimneys were too deep; their great
depth, as compared with their width, would force the eggs to settle on
the small area on the diaphragm at the bottom, tending to suffocate the
ova, arrest their development, and kill them. In order to change the
water, I then resorted to common glass funnels and filtering paper, with
indifferent success.

I to-day examined some of the naaters one year and eleven months
old, which had caught on the collectors put into the creek in August
and September, 1880, by my party, under the auspices of the Maryland
Commissioner. The largest specimen measured 3? inches in length and
27 inches in width. Another smaller specimen was found to measure

Brichea i in width and 24 inches and a quarter in length. These speci-
mens were found to have the reproductive organs developed and con-
tained ripe spawn. This showed how rapidly oysters which were started
from the egg would develop in the course of twenty-three months.

766 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

July 12.—Eggs of the 10th, at 9 a. m. to-day, so diminished in num-
bers as to be hard to find. Those still alive have velum developed and
are Swimming about actively. Infusoria are developing rapidly and in
large numbers; of these there were large numbers of holotrichous spe-
cies, besides very small monads, which were by far the most numerous.
I have about concluded that we put entirely too many eggs into a given
volume of water, thus increasing the chances of putrefaction. Ido not
see, however, that the protozoa are destructive; none that I have seen
appear to be capable of destroying an oyster embryo. Some vibrios
which have made their appearance indicate a more alarming condition
of affairs. Eggs of the 10th were practically dead to-day, though a few
embryos might still be found after much searching.

Eggs of the 11th were not as completely freed from milt as they
should have been. The water in the hatching-dishes is putrescent
this morning, with teeming hosts of putrefactive organisms. Zodgloar
membranes or pellicles are visible on some of the dishes. Heat has been
greater to-day than yesterday; last night was cooler than previous one.
Thermometer 85° in the air at 9 a. m.; water in the dishes 84° at the
same hour. Quite a number of embryos are still alive however; the
last lot more developed than the first at the same relative age. Many
with the shell-gland developing. Some were also seen to disintegrate
while under observation. Some had a slimy filament attached to them
which impeded their progress in swimming. These phenomena may
explain Davaine’s statement regarding the detachment of the velum;
in other words what he saw was probably simply a putrefactive process
involving the incipient disorganization of the embryos.

At 2 p. m. I transferred the embryos of the 11th into a 2-gallon glass
aquarium, and then filtered off most of the water through a cotton-wool
filter, which seemed to work pretty well, separating the most of the eggs
from the water which runs through quite rapidly. The putrescent odor
after this operation was not now so apparent.

The cotton-wool filter was constructed precisely as the one in which
filtering paper was used, only instead of the latter I used a thick pad
of raw cotton saturated with water, varying from one-fourth to three-
eighths of an inch in thickness. This contrivance, for the construction
of which I had received my first hint from the experiments of Pasteur
and Tyndall, allows the water to pass through rapidly, but is very ef-
fective for a long time, as it clogs very slowly. I have great hopes of
the performances of this last form of filter.

Meanwhile the putrescent action in the aquarium has apparently ex-
hausted itself. I have had the air-blast blowing on the surface of the
water, and have also immersed one blast-nozzle so as to cause the air
to bubble up through the water in the aquarium.

July 13.—Putrescence has been to some extent impeded by the air-
blast, eggs of the 10th July swimming about at a lively rate and in the
condition of Brooks’s Fig. 38. There are, however, but very few sur-

[5] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 167

vivors now remaining, and if one is careful to examine the débris and
sediment at the bottom of the aquarium a few dead shells of embryos
may be detected with all of the soft parts gone. The most important
step in advance to-day has been a thorough test of the cotton-wool fil-
ters, which will hold the eggs, but which will lodge in the meshes of the
filter, which is a serious drawback. This requires that after using one
of the filters for a short time, in order to change the water on oyster
embryos, its action must be reversed ; that is to say, one must let fresh
water pass through the contrary way in order to wash out those em-
bryos which have lodged in the meshes of the cotton wool.

In consequence of the air-blast blowing continually over the surface
of the water in the hatching-dishes, there has been considerable evap-
oration going on, so as to raise the specific gravity of the water in the
dishes considerably. This does not seem to affect the health of the
oyster larve which are still alive.

I fertilized a lot of ova to-day, with very unsatisfactory results; the
impregnation was not at all successful. Ten adult oysters were used in
the operation—3 males and 7 females. The males were plentier than
on previous days. Temperature of the water to-day ranged from 80° F.
to 85° F.

June 14.—Cotton-wool filter impracticable for use with a continuous
flow of water, but may be useful in the course of other experiments for
the renewal of the water on eggs and embryos. This was fully tested
by using a series of McDonald jars, connected together with rubber
hose somewhat like a series of Wolff’s bottles. The exit-pipe of each
jar was filled with a cotton-wool filter, so that the water in the third and
last jar had undergone three distinct filtrations, the result of which was
that the water had become exceedingly clear and free from foreign par-

_ticles, in fact had been more effectually cleansed than by the use of any
other filter I ever had seen tried. Theoretically this apparatus, through
which the water ran in a stream about as thick as a crow’s quill, ought
to have retained the eggs and embryos of the oyster, even though
these were only one five-hundredth of an inch in diameter. The result
of an experimental test showed that such was the fact; that the eggs
and embryos would be retained, but that they would lodge in the meshes
of the filters, where they would finally be covered by other sedimentary
organic and inorganic matter. The result of this experiment showed us
clearly that this method of incubation would have to be abandoned for
something which would meet and satisfy the conditions of our problem
more completely. A poor lot of ova were used in testing this apparatus,
and after its unfavorable performance was made apparent, it was not
thought advisable to waste any more eggs in its use. The prevailing
temperature of the water to-day was from 82° F. to 87° F.

The embryos of previous lots which had been incubating in glass
dishes and aquaria had not been amounting to anything up to this time;
they were therefore abandoned after a few had reached the age of from

768 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

four to five days and then died. Many, in fact the majority, of the sur-
vivors were more or less diseased, showing vesicular protuberances
from the surface of the body and slow and abnormal movements of the
cilia, with a tendency to develop and trail a slimy thread-like appen-
dage after them to which various foreign bodies would adhere and im-
pede the free movements of the infantile oysters. This slimy thread
I regarded as a product of retrogressive development, perhaps, indeed,
of incipient putrefactive or disorganizing changes. The 15th and 16th
days of July were employed in following up the development of the lots
of eggs which had been fertilized before those dates.

July 17.—Another lot of eggs were impregnated this day at 10.30 a.
m., an entirely new method being employed in the operation. The eggs
and spermatozoa were in fact squeezed from the animals with the end
of a smooth, slightly curved pipette; the latter, which was provided
with a collapsible rubber bulb at top, was also used to lift up the gen-
erative products and transfer them to the dishes in which they were
fertilized. The pressure of the side of the pipette was applied progres-
sively along the oviducts, which open and pour out their contents uni-
formly at one point on either side of the body. In this way I find that
I get quite as many eggs as by chopping up the visceral mass, and with-
out contaminating the emulsion of eggs and spermatozoa with fragments
of the other tissues of the body. Temperature of the water to-day fell
from 84° F. to 76° F.

My success in taking the eggs and spermatozoa by pressure upon the
generative organs and ducts led me to think of applying a similar method
of investigation to the removal of the contents of the stomach. A short
pipette or medicine dropper with a collapsible bulb compressible between
the thumb and forefinger was used. The nozzle of the pipette was in-
serted mto the mouth and through the gullet into the stomach, when
the contents of the latter may be drawn into the pipette by relaxing
the pressure of the thumb and finger upon the bulb. If carefully done
no extraneous matters will be taken into the pipette ; absolutely nothing
except the contents of the stomach will be removed in the operation
just described. In a lot examined this morning, I find grains of pine
pollen from the neighboring trees, empty frustules of diatoms of various
species, and a considerable number of large, brown, boat-shaped ones
with the brown endochrome still in them. Many of these were still
alive and exhibited their singular and characteristic movement in right
lines. A great amount of organic slime and débris of organisms was
also noticed, but these fragments of the soft parts of organic bodies in
most cases were not in a sufficiently good state of preservation to enable
one to identify them. As a whole, the slimy contents of the stomach
were greenish, the color being due to at least two causes—the color of
the biliary secretion, and the microscopic particles of food.

The sexes of the oyster may be readily made out by the peculiar
characters of diffusibility proper to each kind of product when dropped

[7] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 769

into the water. I find that the masses of eggs when squeezed from the
oviducts and dropped into clear water immediately dissociate and dif-
fuse themselves as a uniformly granular cloud if the eggs are perfectly
ripe. If the eggs are not perfectly ripe, they do not separate so readily,
but tend to adhere together in masses. This accordingly becomes a most
excellent test to determine the degree of maturity of the ova; a very
important practical point in the artificial method of culture yet to be
developed.

The milt or semen of the oyster is stringy and flocculent when dropped
into clear water. If stirred the masses break up into wisps and stringy
clouds before mixing intimately with the water. When the admixt-
ure is complete the water charged with milt assumes an opalescent or
bluish-white tint. In practice it is found best to use a very dilute mixt-
ure of water and milt for purposes of artificial fertilization, the phi-
losophy of which is this: One spermatic particle only is needed to
fertilize an embryo; the spermatozoa are vastly—a thousand fold—more-
numerous than the ova. <A superabundance of spermatozoa used in
the process of fertilization simply causes the eggs to be covered with
them. The ineffectual ones on the outside of the egg eventually die and
putrefy and needlessly pollute the water in which the eggs undergo
their development.

The lot of oyster ova impregnated at 10.30 a. m. to-day are already
swimming, and have reached the stage at which the micromeres have
included the macromeres. The development attained so for has re-
quired five hours.

July 18.—Temperature of water to-day ranged from 75° F. to 84° F.
Another lot of eggs were impregnated this morning. Embryos of the
17th not doing so well at 3 p.m. to-day. Was probably not careful
enough to get rid of superfluous milt. Filters still hold the embryos,
but many of them have threads of sliny matter hanging to them, with
blister-like protuberances, which are abnormal, due probably to imper-
fect renovation, aeration and purification of the water, and accumulation
of slimy sediment in the jars and aquaria. I fertilized another large
lot at 12 m. to-day, using nineteen adults in the operation.

July 19.—Oyster embryos of 17th and 18th diminishing in numbers
rapidly. Ameoebe and Infusoria are beginning to make their appear-
ance in the aquaria. The mortality of the embryos is surprising, and
as yet I see no sure way which promises much to prevent it; the em-
bryonic shells have been forming, and there is every reason to believe
that, could we prevent the initial putrescence and mortality, we could
carry them along much further than has yet been done. The tempera-
ture of the water has varied from 76° F. to 85° F. to-day.

July 20.—The embryos are hard to find this morning in the jars con-
taining the lots of July 17 and 18, although the men employed in filter.
ing off the water and renewing it have worked most conscientiously
both night and day. Ameba proteus I find to be abundant in the sedi-

S. Mis. 46-49

770 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [sj

ment, besides numerous hypotrichous infusorians. These are not charge-
able with killing the embryos, but probably appropriate their dead
bodies after they have fallen to the bottom and begun to disintegrate.
Temperature of water ranged from 84° F. to 86° to-day.

July 22.—The remarkable set of experiments in the incubation of the
ova of the oyster instituted to-day by Colonel McDonald led to a new
series of experimental results as singular as they are contradictory.
The above-named gentleman with characteristic ingenuity arranged a
series of his hatching-jars so as to form what he called a closed circuit.
The first element of the apparatus was a cylindrical glass aquarium,
about 14 inches in height, placed about 4 feet above the level of the floor
of the hatching-house. This was connected by means of a siphon tube
of rubber to one of his glass hatching-jars, such as are used in hatching
shad ova; a glass tube passing through the cork formed the inlet con-
nection, and a similar tube reaching nearly to the bottom of the jar was
joined to a rubber tube outside to form the outlet. Then followed a
second jar connected to the first, with similar pipe connections, except
that it discharged into a glass aquarium set at a still lower level, the
bottom of which was covered with pebbles, to which some living sea-
weeds were attached and in growing condition. The water then passed
through a rubber siphon tube from this second aquarium to two more
closed hatching-jars placed at a lower level and arranged just as the first
pair; the discharge-pipe of the last jar then carried the water into an
aquarium, which rested on the floor. - In order to maintain a circulation
in this apparatus it was necessary to keep dipping up the water very
carefully, so as not to injure the embryos, from the aquarium resting on
the floor into the one standing 4 feet above that level. In order to sup-
ply lime to the embryos the two pairs of closed hatching-jars had been
about one-third filled with clean sun-bleached oyster shells, and the pur-
pose to be served by the living Laminarie placed in the middle aquarium
was to supply oxygen to the embryos and absorb the carbonic diox-
ide thrown off by these and other organisms in the jars and aquaria.
The water with which theapparatus was charged was carefully filtered
through a cotton-wool filter so as to free it from sediment and objection-
able organic matter. After the apparatus was filled no attempt was
made to change the water, as if was soon discovered that the water
would remain perfectly sweet without renewal. Theoretically, this con-
trivance appeared to satisfy all the conditions of the problem which
had been placed before us for solution.

A lot of eggs were placed in this contrivance at 1l a.m. _ I was par-
ticular to get as fine a lot of ova as possible, so as to test the matter
fairly. In order to do this the eggs were expressed from the adults by
the new method already alluded to, and fertilized so successfully that
I am convinced fully ninety per centum were developing normally when
put into the apparatus. My delight and astonishment the next morn-
ing at finding that many of the embryos had apparently attached them-

~l
—

oi] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 7

selves to the sides of the jars and the surface of the oyster shells were
great indeed. The valves to our surprise were found remarkably well
developed and had already grown so as to cover the sides of the em-
bryos, and from between the edges of the valves the velum could be
seen to protrude and be retracted at intervals. In facet within the short
space of twenty hours we had embryos farther advanced in develop-
ment than any figured by Professor Brooks in his admirable work on
the development of the oyster, published in 1880.

The oyster shells in the jars in the McDonald apparatus may have
helped to supply the necessary carbonate of lime for the rapid growth
of the valves of the larval oysters. It will be desirable to put this
matter to the test. The mode of fixation is still problematical. I even
doubt whether the objects which I see fixed to the inner surface of the
jars and aquaria by the help of a good triplet are oysters at all; keep
vacillating between one and the other opinion all day, because of the
imperfect means at my disposal to determine their true nature with cer-
tainty. Unfortunately I had not thought of putting small transparent
slips of mica or glass in the aquaria in order to afford surfaces for fix-
ation, which could be transferred to the stage of the microscope, with-
out injury to the minute and delicate embryos. The temperature of the
water in the apparatus has ranged to-day from 73° to 80° Fahr.

July 23.—The young oysters detected for the first tie fixed to the
sides of the jars this morning must be examined by such means as will
certainly establish their true nature. In order to accomplish this I
had our carpenter, Mr. Tolbert, make me a stand of wood to hold the
draw-tube objectives and eye-pieces of my microscope in a horizontal
position so as to view the embryos in their natural relations on the in-
side of the glass vessels undisturbed. I find at last, by this means, that
the little objects fast to the inner surface of the glass are truly oysters.
The pouring and lifting of the water from the lowermost to the upper-
most aquarium does not seem to interfere with the attachments of the
embryos or their development. Their mode of attachment is still a
puzzle. I cannot clearly discern even with a magnification of 150 times—
the highest I can use under the circumstances—how the attachment is
made.* The positions of the individuals vary; some adhere by the
side to the glass and display only a profile view of themselves; others
are apparently swayed more or less by the current of water flowing

[* This point I have since settled approximately in my paper entitled, ‘‘On the
mode of fixation of the fry of the oyster,” Bull. United States Fish Commission, IT,
1582, pp. 383-387. Unfortunately the figures are reversed in the plate which accom-
panies that paper through, an unintentional oversight. Figs. 3, 4, 5,6, and 7 viewed
from above should have the tips of the umbos directed towards the left instead of to
the right. Fig. 8, viewed from below, should have the beak or umbo of the larval shell
directed to the top of the page instead of to the bottom for a like reason. The di-
rection of the umbos or beaks of the larval valves of young oysters is invariably the
same, or to the left as viewed from above. The larval valves as well as those of the
spat stage are also glued to the surface of attachment, so that the existence of a bys-
sus seems doubtful. (January 4, 1884.)]

@72 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

through the jar. Some are visible with the edges turned towards the
observer and open and close their valves at intervals. Even the ciliary
action and protrusion and retraction of the velum is often apparent.
The attempt to discover a byssal attachment was fruitless. I usually
found such an amount of sediment and slimy matter in the vicinity of
the embryos as to prevent me from making out anything of a definite
and positive character in regard to this point. The water still remains
pure however; no signs of any putrescent action are yetapparent. The
cotton filter has been of great use to us. In order to discover whether
the attachment of the embryos was accidental or weak, Colonel Me-
Donald detached one of the jars from the circuit and caused a contin-
uous current of water to flow through it. This showed that the attach-
ment was pretty firm; the current so established through the jar did
not detach the embryos, as we could see by examining the inner sur-
face of the glass jar with our microscope extemporized for that purpose.
The temperature of the water to-day has ranged from 74° to 88° Fahr.

July 24.—Colonel McDonald has arranged a second set of jars and
aquaria similar to the first, with the exception that the oyster shells have
been purposely omitted in order to learn whether their presence tends to
favor the formation of the valves of the young embryos. .it4 p.m. to-day
another lot were placed in the second McDonald apparatus. At 4p. m.
the next day shells begin to be developed, but are not so far advanced
in this respect as the first lot in the first closed circuit apparatus, and
it must also be borne in mind that the temperature of the water is now
rising. Temperature of the water to-day has ranged from 79° to88° Fahr.

July 25.—The lot of embryos which were fertilized on the 22d are
still developing finely, and we find that the continuous current of water
passing through the jars taken from the closed circuit yesterday does
not detach the affixed fry, as revealed by microscopic examination.
Allowing a stream of water to pour over the shells to which the fry
has attached itself, does not detach the latter, nor does a lively move-
ment through the water of shells, to the surface of which fry has at-
tached itself, produce any detachment of the latter. The entire animal
is now covered by the valves; the velum is, however, still protruded.
The protrusion and retraction of the velum is evidently effected by the
relaxation and contraction of the minute pallial muscles of the embryo.
The fixation of the first lot of the 22d must have taken place about
twenty hours after the ova were fertilized and began todevelop. Strangely
enough the embryos fertilized yesterday at 4 p. m. as yet show no signs
of having attached themselves to the inside of the jars and aquaria
comprising apparatus No.2. The temperature of the water in the ap-
paratus to-day ranged from 80° to 84° Fahr.

In order to study the fry which was put into the McDonald appa-
ratus No. 1 on the 22d more narrowly, we removed some of the shells
from the bottom of one of the hatching jars and scraped the surface
with a sharp scalpel. Examining the sediment removed in this way,
under high powers of the microscope, we very readily discovered some

[11] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 13

of the fry which had been attached to the surface of the shells. We
could not discover thatit had increased perceptibly beyond the original
volume of the egg but could readily make out the course of the intes-
tine, the liver, and stomach, in the cavity of which we could perceive
the particles of food which had been swallowed in active rotary move-
ment, impelled to rotate within the alimentary cavity by the numerous
vibrating cils or filaments with which its inner surface is clothed. The
presence of a body cavity was very evident, but no evidence of a pulsatile
movement or the presence of a heart was evident. The hinge border
of the valves of these embryos was truncate and linear, as in the valves
of the embryos of the Huropean oyster. No evidence of an umbonak
prominence with a spiral tendency was apparent, such as may be per-
ceived in the valves of the larval shell when it is over four times as
large across, or of the size when it is suddenly converted into that of
the spat, as I have described elsewhere. '

July 26.—I fertilized a very finelot of eggs to-day at 10 a. m., which
began to swim about at 2.30 p. m. These were placed in apparatus
No. 1, in which the old oyster shells had been introduced, as already de-
scribed. They may, however, be a little too numerous for the volume
of water, which we estimate in these latter experiments should equal
about 200 times the bulk of that in which the eggs were originally im-
pregnated. This dilution, we find, prevents the development of any
putrescent action, but does not arrest the development of hypotrichous
and peritrichous infusorians in vast numbers in all of our apparatus.
I am latterly inclined to regard the infusorians as a necessary evil not
to be gotten rid of. In fact, I doubtif they do any damage further than
to act as scavengers. I often noticed, even when the water in our appa-
ratus was perfectly sweet, that the amoebe, infusorians, both stalked
and free-swimming species, vastly exceeded in numbers the oyster em-
bryos present in the incubating apparatus.

I introduced a simple and effective floating collecting apparatus into
the aquaria to-day. I took some corks and cut into them some distance
with a knife, and then took slips of mica and pressed them into these
incisions edgewise in various positions. Having arranged my slips of
mica on the corks so that they could not be readily detached, the whole
_ was placed in the ayuarium so that the plates of mica would be wholly
immersed. These were my collectors upon which the fry could attach
itself. When fixation had been accomplished it was an easy matter to
transfer these slips of mica, with the fry attached, to the stage of the
microscope for more critical and exact inspection. But, alas! my ex-
pectations were not realized; I did not succeed in. having any embryos
attach themselves to the slips of mica in the course of further experi-
ments. Collectors of this kind were now introduced into both apparatus
No. 1 and No. 2. The temperature of the water to-day ranged from 83°
to 90° F., a perceptible rise since the 22d and 23d.

July 27.—I could find to-day but very few of the embryos which were
fertilized yesterday, and I sought in vain also for those of the 22d,which

774 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

would have been five days old to-day had they survived. These were
found to have attained their climax of development on the 25th, after
which they began to die rapidly. To-day all traces of our promising
brood of the 22d have vanished from their attachments.

This ill-fortune we have supposed to be due to the high temperature
of the water prevailing since the 23d. To correct this supposed unfa-
vorable condition, Colonel McDonald has arranged fora current of well
water to flow around the jars in the closed circuit to lower the tempera-
ture in the latter and maintain it at an approximately uniformspoint.

July 28.—I again overhauled the slips of mica forming my miniature
collecting apparatus in the incubating apparatus, as well as the shells,
with the result that no adherent oyster fry was discovered. ‘The abun-
dance of compound stalked infusorians as well as test-building species
on the surface of the mica collectors was remarkable. The temperature
of the water to-day ranged from 82° to 88° F.; that of the air was 96° F.

July 29.—I re-examined the collectors put into the incubating appa-
ratus of the 22d3 like the search of yesterday it resulted in discovering
nothing, although the second lot of ova put in the apparatus No. 1 on
the 26th ought to be now pretty well developed. The contrivance for
reducing the temperature and rendering it constant in the incubator
works very well; the thermometer in apparatus No. 1 indicates a practi-
cally uniform temperature ranging from 79° to 80° F. To test this last
modification of the incubating apparatus, I introduced a lot of fertilized
ova at 2.30 p. m. to-day.

July 30.—I find all of the eggs of yesterday dead. Examined the
mica, shells, sides of the jars, and sediment, and failed to find any live
embryos remaining. The temperature in the jars of the closed circuit
with cooling attachment has been maintained uniformly at 78° F. all
day.

July 31.—Search for embryos of the 29th repeated, with no indica-
tions of any live ones. I fertilized another lot to-day at 3 p.m. Wind
very high, water in the bay very boisterous and muddy ; placed a part of
the eggs above mentioned in an aquarium without any provision for
changing or aerating the water. I find in fact, by increasing the vol-
ume of fresh, pure water in the aquarium to about 200 times the bulk
of the water used to fertilize the eggs, that I have no further trouble
with putrescent action, as was shown by the subsequent behavior of
this aquarium. This last lot of ova was not put into the aquarium
until a decided advance in their development had been noted.

August 1.—Embryos fertilized at 3 p. m. July 31 still alive to-day at
11 a. m. in the aquarium, into which I had put a few thousands yester-
day at4 p.m. At4.30 p. m. to-day I put in another lot of ova, which
had been fertilized at 3.15 p.m. The impregnation, conducted accord-
ing to my new method, was very successful. Some of this new lot were
put into the closed circuit and a part into an aquarium with plants. I
put none into my plain aquarium, in which I did not change the water
or supply with plants.

[13] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 775

I examined some very minute fry and spat obtained from old oysters
tonged up in the deeper waters some distance off shore to-day. I re-
moved them from their attachments as carefully as I could and placed the
living translucid spat, measuring from a sixteenth to an eighth of an
inch in diameter, under a compressor for more critical examination un-
der the microscope. I counted the heart beats by my watch in these
young oysters, the cardiac contractions being visible through the shell.
The heert I found to pulsate at the rate of eight to twelve times per
minute, and appeared to be somewhat irregular in its action.

August 2.—Examining the embryos placed in the closed circuit and
aquarium yesterday, 1 find that they are for the most part dead, even
under the most favorable conditions. The temperature in the closed
circuit or McDonald apparatus with the cooling attachment remains
quite constant and stands at about what it did at first. Not yet content
with my results I fertilized another lot of eggs at 3 p. m. to-day.

August 3.—I fertilized another lot of eggs to-day at 12m. The lot of
the previous day appear to be dead; cannot find any alive in the appa-
ratus.

August 4.—Eggs and embryos of yesterday have disappeared. The
dead embryos and unimpregnated eggs appear to have become the prey
of large numbers of Actinophrys sol, a sun animalcule, which has multi-
plied rapidly in the closed circuit and aquaria. I find in fact some of
these animalcules embracing and enveloping dead oyster eggs, which
they appear to grasp and surround bodily with their own living sarcode.
They appear to me to be really scavengers, and not at all destructive
to living oyster embryos which have begun to swim. In fact the
Actinophrys cainot pursue its prey, being very slow in its movements,
and progresses with a very deliberate rolling motion; not swift enough
to follow a healthy young oyster provided with a well developed velum.

August 5.—The density of the water in St. Jerome’s Creek ranges from
1.007 to 1.0095 according to the standard hydrometers used by the United
States Coast Survey. At the beach opposite the barges the density
was found to be 1.01 and a quarter of a mile off shore it was found to be
about the same. For the determination of the density off shore I am
indebted to the kindness of Dr. J. Alban Kite, of the steamer Fish Hawk.
The specific gravities indicated above are greatly below the average of
the ocean, as appears upon comparison with a table given by Young, in
his Physical Geography, where it is stated that the specific gravity of
the water of the ocean ranges from 1.02548 to 1.02919. The waters of
the Chesapeake do not appear to have a density much above that of the
Black Sea, even near their confluence with the Atlantic at Hampton
Roads, where the specific gravity is 1.014. As one recedes from the
mouth of the bay to the north the density diminishes, so that over a
large part of its area it is practically little more than brackish. Along
shore and in the estuarine prolongations of the bay inland is where the
oyster of the Chesapeake is at home. From their prolonged stay gene:
ration after generation in water of approximately the same specific

776 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

eravity they have become adapted to it, as would appear by the facts
to be cited in the sequel.

I impregnated two lots of eggs in water of specific gravity 1.009, and
in water of specific gravity 1.021 respectively, the latter having been
prepared artificially from fresh water to which sea salt had been added.
This experiment showed us that the Saint Jeromes oysters could not
be impregnated in water as dense as the last mentioned, The milt was
killed by increasing the specific gravity even to a comparatively mod-
erate degree. The eggs sank in water of the greater as well as lesser
specific gravity. The spermatozoa became immobile in the denser water
almost immediately, or in that which was abnormal to them. ‘This ex-
periment was repeated, in order to verify my conclusions, with the same
result as before. A specific gravity of 1.013 was the limit of change
which appeared to be endurable by the spermatozoa. These are singu-
lar facts, and show how nicely the vital conditions of the oyster have
been gradually adapted to the environment. These facts appear to in-
dicate that the characters of the protoplasm of a species themselves
become specific in consequence of such adaptations.

The embryos of day before yesterday I find to be dead. Both lots of
to-days’ eggs poor; spawn is apparently getting scarce. Myriads of
spat, I find, have caught on the shells in the natural beds out in the
bay off*the barges. This young spat measures from 4 millimeter up to
a quarter of an inch in diameter. It must have caught for the most
part within the last two weeks.

August 6.—I found young oysters to-day on the shells of the old ones
measuring only one-ninetieth of an inch in their shortest diameter.
This is about the size which was asserted by me to be the limit of the
dimensions of the fry two years ago.* The shell of the spat develops
continuously from the rim of that of the fry, but presents a totally dif-
ferent microscopic character. Both dissolve readily in acetic acid under
the microscope, leaving the organic matrix of conchioline behind. The
fry shell has well-marked lines of growth like that of the spat, but
homogeneously transparent, and, unlike the shell of the spat, does not
have its carbonate of lime arranged prismatically in an organic matrix.
It looks like a Pisidiwm when viewed from the side, and like a Cardium
when looked at from the end, being very ventricose and perfectly sym-
metrical. After decalcification with acid the line of demarcation be-
tween the spat shell and that of the fry remains indistinctly marked in
the matrix. The horny membranous matrix afterwards dissolves very
slowly in caustic potash. It has been very hot to-day, the air being |
93° Fahr. in the shade. The temperature of both air and water are’

* See first series of these investigations, in Appendix A,to Report of T. B. Fergu-
son, A Commissioner of Fisheries of Maryland, Hagerstown, 1881, pp. 59, figures 6 and
7, in Report entitled “An account of experiments in oyster culture and observations
relating thereto, made at Saint Jerome’s Creek, Maryland, during the summer of 1880,”
by John A. Ryder,

[15] EXPERIMENTS IN OYSTER CULTURE—RYDER. 177

unfavorable for our work. Embryonized ova in aquaria all have died
and begun to disintegrate.

August 7.—I had a large lot of oysters opened to-day; some of them
from the deeper water of the bay. The spawn appears scarce and poor
in quality, judging by the physical tests already described. I fertilized
another lot of eggs at 11 a.m. Temperature of the water to-day has
ranged from 87—90° Fahr.

August 8.—Embryos of yesterday’s lot mostly dead. A lot impreg-
nated to-day at 2 p. m., which were apparently in very fine condition at
3 p. m., in water of specific gravity 1.009, or that usual in Saint Jerome’s
Creek. Put aquarium and closed circuit in operation with water of a
specific gravity of 1.013. Temperature, 80° Fahr.

August 10.—Upon making an examination of the aquaria and closed
circuits to-day I find a very few embryos of the 8th still alive, but weakly,
with vesicular watery prominences apparent on their surfaces. Vast
numbers of a brownish diatom have now made their appearance, espe-
cially in one of the aquaria, in association with Ameba radiosa.

August 11.—I made the last examination of the apparatus to-day.
The diatoms which were observed yesterday are now more numerous
than ever in the incubating apparatus. They are brownish, with a boat-
shaped central portion, with a styliform prolongation at either end. It
is the same type of diatom, the silicious tests of which I have found
more abundantly than any other in the intestine of the adult oyster.
They have multiplied with enormous rapidity, showing that it was not
the purity of the water which was lacking to favor the growth of the
oyster embryos. The latter have entirely disappeared, in spite of the
careful search instituted for the purpose of finding them. ‘The fine lot
of eggs fertilized on the 8th instant have amounted to nothing.

In order to see if I could catch some natural spat in the oyster pond
I had a frame constructed to hold a number of panes of ordinary win-
dow glass. The frame was arranged to float, and had the bottom closed
with a coarse wire screen. Upon this wire screen I placed a number of
spawning oysters, then arranged the glass plates above them and left
the structure floating from a temporary anchorage provided .for the pur-
pose and arranged for the convenience of the observer in making the
examination of the collector. I found, however, that a large amount
of gelatinous, transparent, slimy matter soon covered the plates of glass.
This slimy matter I found, as I had previously learned, was largely com-
posed of the lowestand most destructive vegetable organisms— Vibriones,
Bacteria, and Micrococci—which I did not determine with precision.
After failing, during several examinations, to find any young oyster fry
or spat, I abandoned the project for the time being, with the hope that
I might resume the investigation at. another time. My object was to
get the fry to adhere to some transparent basis upon which I might ex-
amine it with the microscope in a natural and undisturbed condition.

Our observations closed with this date. We left the station on the
next day—the 12th of August.

778 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

Recapitulating, we have learned that it is easy to keep the water in
the incubators pure and sweet. We found that it was not safe to alter
the specific gravity of the water which was normal to the eggs and
spermatozoa. We learned, too, that with the highest temperatures we
did not get the best results. Our experience with the fixation of the
fry was very unsatisfactory, but we have observed enough to lead us to
the conclusion that the fixation may occur very early or within twenty
hours of the time of fertilization. We have found that we were pre-
viously in the habit of using too much milt; that this tended to establish
putrescent action in the water in which the embryos were developing.
The air-blast did not prevent the putrescent action alluded to when too
much milt was used; in fact we abandoned it after discovering that we
got just as good results without its use. Every adverse condition which
we could think of was met by us with some proviso in the arrangement
of our apparatus, yet we cannot claim a full measure of success. We
have materially improved the extraction of the eggs and milt from the
adults, and made the methods of fertilization more simple and effective
by using less milt. After dealing with many millions of ova, under a
great variety of conditions, it is natural that we should have made some
progress, as indicated by the foregoing recital of our experiences. The
effect of free caustic lime added in solution to the water in the incubators
was not clearly of any advantage, nor was the presence of oyster-shells of
apparently any more importance, as was shown by our final experiments.
The amount of carbonate of lime in the water necessary to the oyster is
necessarily very minute. On the chalky coast of the English Channel
lime is found only in the proportion of .0057 parts to 100 of water, and
the Rhine at Bonn, it has been estimated by Bischof, would supply
lime enough to form a mass of oysters covering four square miles to a
depth of a foot. It must also be borne in mind that the great tribu-
taries of the Chesapeake are constantly carrying vast supplies of lime
into the bay in an imperceptible form. That artificial supplies of lime
will determine the more rapid development of the shell of the embryo
oyster appears to me not yet very clearly demonstrated. The difficulties
in our way are probably not as great as we suppose, and the simple and
practical manner in which some one will one day solve the question
may very probably surprise all of us.

[Since the foregoing was written M. Brandely has published the results
of his work upon the Portuguese oyster, upon which he was engaged at
the very time we were conducting the experiments above described.
An even simpler method than that devised by M. Brandely was found
to give very promising results at the hands of the writer at Stockton,
Md., onthe premisesof Messrs. Shepard and Pierce; and by that method,
devised and put into practice within the next twelve months, a very im-
portant advance was made in the practical culture of the American oys-
ter, as already very fully described in a paper, by the author, cited in the
first part of this article. |

XXV.—THE METAMORPHOSIS AND POST-LARVAL STAGES OF
DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER.

By JOHN A. RYDER.

Professor Brooks in his elaborate paper on the development of this
mollusk, in the report for 1880 of the commissioners of fisheries of Mary-
land, page 25, observes, in relation to the oldest embryos figured by him
(Figs. 44 and 45, Plate VI): ‘The American oyster reaches this stage
in from twenty-four hours to six days after the egg is fertilized, the
rate of development being determined mainly by the temperature of
the water.” He further states, “All my attempts to get later stages
than these failed through my inability to find any way to change the
water without losing the young oyster, and I am therefore unable to
describe the manner in which the swimming embryo becomes converted
into the adult, but I hope that this gap will be filled either by future
observations of my own or by those of some other embryologist.” These
remarks applied to the American oyster, Ostrea virginica. Since then
Prof. H. J. Rice has described what he has called the proboscis stage of
development of the embryo oyster, said to be assumed after the oldest
stages figured by Brooks have been passed over. This stage the writer
has never seen, or if it was observed, he has failed to note what has
been found by Rice.

The embryo European oyster, O. edulis, has been discussed ie Pro-
fessor Huxley,* and his remarks upon the manner of its metamorphosis,
on account of their clearness, I take the liberty of reproducing here with
some slight verbal changes; I have also borrowed one of his figures in
order to make his language more easily intelligible. His remarks are
as follows:

‘The young animal which is hatched out of the egg of the oyster is
extremely unlike the adult, and it will be worth while to consider its
character more closely than we have hitherto done.

‘“‘ Under a tolerably high magnifying power the body is observed to
be inclosed in a transparent, but rather thick shell (Fig. 1, L), com-
posed, as in the parent, of two valves united by a straight hinge, h.
But these valves are symmetrical and similar in size and shape, so that
the shell resembles that of a cockle more than it does that of an adult

“In a lecture delivered at the Royal Institution, Friday, May 11, 1883. Published
in full in the English Illustrated Magazine for October and November, 1883, pp. 47-
55 and 112-121.

[1] 779

780 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

oyster. In the adult the shell is composed of two substances of differ-
ent character, the outer brownish, with a friable prismatic structure,
the inner dense and nacreous. In the larva there is no such distine-

tion, and the whole shell consists of a glassy substance devoid of any
definite structure.

‘The hinge line answers, as in the adult, to the dorsal side of the body.
On the opposite or ventral side, the wide mouth o and the minute vent a
are seen at no great distance from one another. Projecting from the
front part of the aperture of the shell there is a sort of outgrowth of
the integument of what we may call the back of the neck, into a large
oval thick-rimmed disk termed the velum, v, the middle of which pre-
sents a more or less marked prominence. The rim of the disk is lined
with long vibratile cilia, and it is the lashing of these cilia which pro- -
pels the animal, and, in the absence of gills, probably subserves respi-
ration. The funnel-shaped mouth has no palps; it leads into a wide
gullet, and this into a capacious stomach. A sac-like process of the
stomach on either side (the left one ll only is shown in Fig. 1) repre-
sents the ‘liver. The narrow intestine is already partially coiled on
itself, and this is the only departure from perfect bilateral symmetry in
the whole body of the animal. The alimentary canal is lined through-
out with ciliated cells, and the vibration of these cilia is the means by
which the minute bodies which serve the larva for food are drawn into
the digestive cavity.

‘There are two pairs of delicate longitudinal muscles, 7s ri, which are
competent to draw back the ciliated velum into the cavity of the shell,
when the animal at once sinks. ‘The complete closure of the valves is

[3] DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER. 781

effected, as in the adult, by an adductor muscle, am, the fibers of which
pass from one valve to the other. Butitis a very curious circumstance
that this adductor muscle is not the same as that which exists in the
adult. It lies, in fact, in the fore part of the body, and on the dorsal
side of the alimentary canal. The great muscle of the adult, on the
other hand, lies on the ventral side of the alimentary canal and in the
hinder part of the body. And as the muscles, respectively, lie on op-
posite sides of the alimentary canal, that of the adult cannot be that
of the larva which has merely shifted its position ; for, in order to get
from one side of the alimentary canal to the other, it must needs cut
through that organ, but as in the adult, no adductor muscle is discover-
able in the position occupied by that of the larva, or anywhere on the
dorsal side of the alimentary canal; while, on the other hand, there is
no trace of any adductor on the ventral side in the larva, it follows
that the dorsal or anterior adductor of the larva must vanish in the
course of development, and that a new ventral or posterior adductor
must be developed to play the same part and replace the original muscle
functionally, though not morphologically.*

“This substitution is the more interesting since it tends to the same
conclusion as that towards which all the special peculiarities of the
oyster lead us; namely, that, so far from being a low or primitive form
of the group of lamellibranchiate mollusks to which it belongs, it is
in reality the extreme term of one of the two lines of modification
which are observable in that group. The Trigonie, the arks, the
cockles, the fresh-water mussels and their allies, constitute the central
and typical group of these mollusks. They possess two subequal ad-
ductors, a large foot, and a body which is neither very deep nor very
long. From these, the series of the boring bivalves exhibits a gradual
elongation of the body ending in the ship-worm (Teredo) as its extreme
term. While, on the other hand, in the sea-mussels,the Avicule and
the scallops, we have a series of forms which, by the constant shorten-
ings of the length and increase of the depth of the body, the reduction
of the foot, the diminution of the anterior of the two adductors, and
the increase of the posterior, until the latter becomes very large and
the former disappears, end in the oyster. .

«‘ And this conclusion that the oysters are highly specialized lamelli-
branchs, agrees very well with what is known of the geological history
of this group, the oldest known forms of which are all dimyary, while
the monomyary oysters appear only later.

‘‘ When the free larva of the oyster settles down into the fixed state
the left lobe of the mantle stretches beyond its valve, and applying itself
to the surface of the stone or shell to which the valve is to adhere,

* The larva of the cockle has at first, like the oyster larva, only one adductor,
which answers to the anterior of the two adductors which the cockle possesses in the
adult state.

782 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

secretes shelly matter, which serves to cement the valve to its support.*
As the animal grows, the mantle deposits new layers of shell over its
whole surface, so that the larval shell valves become separated from
the mantle by the new Jayers, which crop out beyond their margins and
acquire the characteristic prismatic and nacreous structure. The sum-
mits of the outer faces of the umbones thus correspond with the places
of the larval valves, which soon cease to be discernible. After a time
the body becomes convex on the left side and flat on the right; the
successively added new layers of shell mold themselves upon it; and
the animal acquires the asymmetry characteristic of the adult.”

In my article entitled ‘‘ On the fixation of the fry of the oyster,” pub-
lished in the Bull. U.S. Fish Commission, II, 1882, p. 383-387, I have
already described the manner in which the young embryo of O. vir-
ginica affixes itself by the border of the mantle. Upon comparing the
above-quoted description, given by Professor Huxley, of the way in
which this takes place in that of O. edulis, it will be observed that
there is little or no difference in this respect between these two species.
I have, however, entered more fully into a description of the manner in
which the metamorphosis into the spat shell is effected than was done
by Huxley, having indicated in my Figs. 5,6, 7, and 8 the pecteniform
or scallop-like appearance of the shell of the spat in its very young con-
dition, with the dorsally straight-bordered anterior and posterior ale of
the valves which are developed at this time. It is also a very signifi-
cant fact that the young oyster spat should resemble in its early con-
dition the form permanently assumed by some of its nearest allies, the
pectens. And it may be explained only by the well established doce-
trine that even highly specialized forms tend to reassume during the
early stages of their existence the form of the type from which they
have been evolved.

The hinge border of the embryos of both O. virginica and O. edulis
is straight, and in both species there is an umbo developed on both
valves of the larval shell during its later stages. This character is also:
observed in the young stages of native oysters from other parts of the
world, as in those from the Pacific, on the coasts of California and Peru.
It is therefore very probably characteristic of all of the members of
the family.

My observations upon the internal organization of the young spat
were made upon some that were removed from the smooth inner surface
of the dead oyster and clam shells, which had been sown on the bottom
in Cherrystone River, Virginia, by Captain Hine and Mr. W. H. Kim-
berley in the spring of 1881. A number were removed from such
situations without injury, so that I could study them under the micro-

[* The young oyster is not cemented directly to its fixed basis by the calcareous.
substance of the shell, but by the brown cement substance which is quite apparent
on the outer surface of the valves. This layer answers.to the periostracum of the:
adult, and is probably what was really meant by the speaker. ]

~

[5] DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER. 183

scope as transparent objects in the living condition, and with the cilliary
structures in lively movement and the heart pulsating as though nothing
had occurred to injure them.

The shells of the smallest specimens I obtained during the season of
1881 were about one-eighth of an inch in their greatest diameter or
about ten times as Jarge as the shell of the fry when it ceases to swim.
Since then much smaller specimens have been obtained. Lest any one
should suppose that I may have mistaken the young of Anomia, or the
‘‘silver-shell,” for that of the oyster, let me here remark that they are
very readily distinguished even when very young. The valves of
young “‘silver-shells” are lustrous, very smooth, and thinner than those
of the oyster; the shell of the young of the latter is never lustrous, and
is almost always marked with bands of a dark or purple color which run
from the hinge in a radial manner to the edges of the valves. There is
no mistaking these differences, and only a little experience will enable
any one to distinguish the very smallest spat of Ostrea and Anomia
apart.

Another means of distinguishing the spat of Anomia from that of
Ostrea is afforded by two other characters not before mentioned. There
is no pigment developed in the shell of the former, while almost inva-
riably in the young oyster a well-marked deep purple streak runs from
the hinge-border of the valves to the free-margin, especially in the up-
per or left one. This streak also usually widens as it approaches the
margin of the valve and coincides with the radius of the shell in which
the great posterior adductor is developed. This streak is, in fact, in
great measure due to the fact that the insertion of the adductor in 0.
virginica is deeply pigmented throughout life, the deposit of color at
first shimmering through the thin translucent valves of the young
oyster. It is probable that in the spat of O. edulis.no such purple
streak is present on the upper valves, because in that species the inser-
tion of the adductor is rarely if ever pigmented. The purple streak in
the upper valve of the spat of O. virginica also serves to distinguish
which is the posterior or upper margin of the shell, upon mere super-
ficial inspection, inasmuch as when at all well developed it is nearest
the posterior margin of the shell. Occasionally spat of O. virginica is
found in which pigment is almost entirely wanting.

A second character which distinguishes the spat of Anomia from that
of Ostrea is the following: In Anomia, when the shell is forcibly de-
tached from the surface to which it is affixed, both the upper and lower
valves may be lifted from their nidus; in Ostrea, on the contrary, it is
only the upper valve which can usually be removed, the lower one being
firmly cemented to its surface of attachment. The lower valve of the
spat of Anomia is never cemented to the surface of fixation, the lower
valve of Ostrea invariably. The byssal plug of Anomia in its spat stage,
as well as in the adult, finally perforates the lower valve, and thisis the
only attachment of the animal to its fixed basis. As elsewhere men-

784 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

tioned by the writer, the lower valve of Ostrea may be cemented to its
basis of attachment over its entire outer surface till it has attained a
size of two inches in diameter.

Fig. 2 represents the small spat of which I have just spoken, magnified
thirty-two times, and which presents so many peculiarities as compared

Fie. 2.

with the adult that it will be desirable to describe it somewhat in de-
tail.

The shell in individuals as small as this up to three-fourths of an inch
in diameter is nearly always almost round or oval in outline, and very
thin, so as to be easily broken with pressure by the thumb or finger.
In very young ones, like the one figured, the valves are still transpar-
ent, but when a little older they become, first, translucent, then
opaque, as they acquire increased thickness. In the case of Fig. 2, the
shell, which formerly covered the swimming or fry stage, is attached
at the hinge ends or beaks of the valves. It measures about 5/5 of an
inch in diameter, and shows concentric lines of growth, with apparently
well developed beaks, or umbos, which are also doubtless present in
the young spat of the European oyster at a late stage, or after fixation.
Only the larval shell of the right side is indicated at L in the figure ;
it is permanently fixed to that of the spat shell S, but does not present
the microscopic characters of the latter. The former appears to be
smooth and concentrically laminated, and not altogether structureless ;
the latter, under a power of 150 diameters, shows that it is made up of

[7] DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER. 785

very minute transparent polygonal prisms of carbonate of lime arranged
vertically to the plane of the shell; each of these prisms measures
qeoo Of an inch in diameter, and gives the appearance of an irregular
tesselated pavement under the microscope. They are held firmly to-
gether by an organic material more or less nearly identical with the
hard outer crust of insects. In the latter this material is called chitin ;
in the shell of the mollusk, where it binds the prisms of lime solidly to-
gether, it is called conchiolin. As development advances the shell is
thickened from within by the deposition of lime carbonate on the inner
surface of the valves; this lime carbonate is secreted from the blood of
the animal and is primarily derived from the food; the organ, which is
the effective agent in laying down this deposit, is the mantle, the margin
of which is provided with sensitive feelers or tentacule as indicated in
an undeveloped condition by the small wart-like prominences at the bor-
der of the mantle organ at f.

The mantle is a highly sensitive structure, and is provided with radiat-
ing muscular filaments, 7, which run through its substance outwards to
its margin in every direction. These radial muscular bands are very
distinct in the young, as indicated in our figure. In young oysters and
‘“silver-shells” its margin is Sometimes seen protruded beyond the edges
of the valves, when the animal has its shell open, and is quietly feeding.
The mantle covers the right and left sides of the soft body of the oyster
like a cloak; the leaves of opposite sides are joined together at the
middle line near the hinge h and at a point near the ventral hinder
end of the body J where the gills g end. The extent of the union of
the right and left leaves of the mantle behind or below the hinge I
have not been able to make out clearly in these young specimens of
spat. Only the left leaf of the mantle is shown in Fig. 2.

The gills g of the spat are well developed at this early stage, and
extend between the right and left leaves of the mantle from the palps
or lips p to the point j.. They are much like the gills of the adult, but
above them the upper gill chamber is wider, and the cloacal space C,
which lies between the adductor muscle m, the hinder part of the gills
and the leaves of the mantle at the sides, is remarkably spacious. The

gills are at this stage already very evidently of the type seen in the
adult; they are really four elongated pouches suspended between the
leaves of the mantle with vertical rows of pores arranged in the furrows
on their surface; these pores convey the water into the hollow gills, from
which it passes through rows of large holes above into the upper gill
chamber and out by way of the cloaca C.

In the spat, L also find in the course of more recent studies that there
is a very delicate branchial skeleton formed of very fine quadrangular
meshes of a chitinoid substance, which, as inthe adult, serves to give
support to the soft tissues of the gills. Whether there is present a
delicate thin membrane in the skin covering the mantle of the spat,

S. Mis. 46 50

786 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

composed of very fine interlacing fibers, as in the adult, I am unable to
state.

The palps or lips of the young spat at this stage are not at all like
the palps of the adult. They are much shorter, as indicated at p, but
the upper or anterior lip passes like a hood in front of the mouth 0, and
the lower, hinder, and inner one bends backwards on either side behind
the mouth. In the adult, the inner surface of the outer pair of palps
or upper lips are furrowed with numerous shallow grooves ; in the lower
lip the outer and upper surfaces are so furrowed. In the young, a dif-
ferent state of affairs exists. Here furrows can scarcely be said to be
present; but the lips are apparently divided into more or less distinct
conjoined parallel lobes; their number, unlike in the adult, is also very
few, or about 4 to 5. I have counted over one hundred folds and fur-
rows on one side of the lower lip or palp of the adult: we would nat-
urally expect to find them fewer in number on the same parts in the
young animal.

At the hind or ventral borders of the palps their edges seem more or
less nearly continuous with the gills, and, as there are four of the latter
as well as four posterior ends to the lips, it would appear probable that
both palps and gills originated from very nearly the same primitive
structure. That is, suppose the four folds or rows of branchial processes
of which the gills are formed were at first developed from a tract of
epiblastic tissue, or the skin-layer proper, from which the palps also
are differentiated, and it is possible to conceive of them as having been
developed from nearly the same type of rudiments, that is, longitudinal
folds of epiblast which were at first continuous.

The mouth of the spat in Fig. 2 opens downwards and not so directly
forwards or dorsally as in the adult. This fact, taken in connection
with the singular change of place undergone by the mouth in its pas-
sage from the fry stage to that of the spat,is significant and will be
discussed farther on.

The ciliated band c¢ in Fig. 2 gives an ideal representation of the way
in which the cilia on the inner surface of the mantle are arranged and
how they may be brought to act in conveying the food to the mouth o.
The gills also are of course clothed with cilia, as in the adult.

The course of the intestine 7 is very much the same as in the adult;
the vent a lies just over the adductor muscle m, and the stomach s is
enveloped by the brown liver l, which appears to constitute the principal
portion of the body-mass, exclusive of the intestine and stomach, at
this stage. The heart is divided into a pair of auricles, 7, below and a
medially divided ventricle, z, above, and like the heart of the adult, lies
in a crescent-shaped heart-cavity. Where the intestine returns and
bends sharply backwards on itself above the mouth, there is a rounded
projection of the body-mass forwards, which is not seen in the adult.

The most striking changes in the relations of the intestine after the
larval condition is past and that of the young oyster has been assumed

bo | DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER. 187

as spat, may be observed upon comparing together Figs. 1 and 2; Fig. 1
shows a larva viewed from the left side; Fig. 2 represents the spat as
seen from the right side, but in both the course of the intestine is
displayed. In Fig. 1 the single loop of the intestine 7 does not extend
nearly as far forward anteriorly as in Fig. 2, it is therefore evident that
during the metamorphosis this loop is prolonged so that in the adult it
actually crosses the gullet, but the intestinal canal as a whole remains
flexed upon itself in much the same manner from the later larval stage
onwards with its anterior flexure thrown forward over the left side of
the stomach. The posterior end of the stomach, together with the first
flexure of the intestine is afterwards considerably depressed, while the
cesophagus is thrown upwards and between the first flexure of the in-
testine and the rectum, the permanent posterior adductor muscle a
(Fig. 2)is developed, very probably from wandering cells which have
dehisced from the visceral cavity or blastoccel of the embryo.

Upon comparing the two figures it would appear as if the mouth 0,
Fig. 1, together with the cesophagus and forepart of the stomach, would
have to be rotated through an angle of nearly ninety degrees in order
to bring it into the relation with the hinge h, as shown at 0, in Fig. 2.
This alteration in the relative positions of the viscera during the pas-
sage of the larva into the adult condition is one of the most striking
changes which occur during the metamorphosis.

One of the most conspicuous differences between the symmetrical
larva and the young spat is the absence of gills in the former and
their presence in the latter. These grow out as blunt fleshy processes,
behind the mouth 0, and in front of the anus a (Fig. 1), after a pallial
sinus has been formed in that position. Sections which I have prepared
of very young spat seem to show that the development of the branchie
is not completed until some time after the fixed and spat stage has been
assumed. Cross-sections of very young spat one-eighth of an inch in
diameter show only two gill pouches developed posteriorly, instead of
four, as in the adult ; this would indicate that the outer gill pouches are
formed during the young condition of the spat, and some time after the
symmetrical larval condition has been passed. As far as the branchial
system is concerned it therefore appears evident that it is completely
developed after the true larval condition is over, and the metamorphosis
is otherwise complete.

The liver, according to the testimony of a number of investigators,
arises as a pair of hollow outgrowths on either side of the stomach.
It seems therefore to develop from bilaterally symmetrical rudiments
like the shell, and that its subsequently more complex structure is a
result of secondary or later processes of growth, affecting mainly the
walls of the original right and left hepatic lobes. These hollow lobes
seem to arise rather from the lower lateral portions of the gastric dilata-
tion of the alimentary canal of the embryo, and traces of this original
symmetry are not wanting when we come to observe the relations of the

788 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

hepatic structures to the stomach in the adult, which is very apparent
when cross-sections are examined. While there seems to be only two
hepatic diverticula in the embryo, from the alimentary canal it is evi-
dent that the liver in the adult opens into the gastric cavity by way
of four principal ducts, one pair being more anterior in position than
the other; this may be a result of the transverse division of the primi-
tive ducts, just as the lobules of the liver are multiplied by the up-
growth of folds on the walls of pre-existing follicles, by which the
latter are again and again subdivided and multiplied in the course of
further growth. The hepatic tissues are most extensively developed
below and at the sides of the stomach in the adult, sparingly at the
upper part of its sides, and are altogether wanting immediately above
it along the median line. Together with its increase of size the number
of its follicles increases very greatly so that there may be thousands in
the adult, whereas there were at first but two in the embryo.

Cross-sections of the soft parts of the young spat show the hepatic
follicles proportionally larger than in the adult, but far less numerous,
there being at most not over a few dozens et in spat of the size
shown in Fig. 2

The enuncitive tissue cs which forms so large a proportion of the
soft parts of the adult, is very sparingly developed in the spat, of the
size here figured. In the young larva the connective tissue appears to
be represented only by a few multipolar cells and the cells which enter
into the formation of the anterior adductor and retractor muscles
of the velum. In the spat there does not appear to be any connective
tissue or mesoblast between the liver follicles (hypoblast) and the mantle
(epiblast), which forms the integument or body walls of this stage. The
development of connective tissue: in such quantity as is found in the
adult therefore occurs during the time intervening between the develop-
ment of the earliest condition of the spat and the stage of growth
reached within the next following twelve months. In the course of its
development the connective tissue remains in part spongy, and has a
lacunar structure in some parts, but in certain parts of the body-mass
its component cells enter directly into the formation of the walls of the
principal vessels which are devoid of an endothelial lining. As the
stratum of connective tissue increases in thickness, the organs of epi-
blastic origin, the mantle and gills, and those of hypoblastic origin, the
alimentary canal and its appendages, are more widely separated from
each other by it.

The vascular system and heart both originate from the connective
tissue or mesoblast. In the youngest stages of the larva there is no
heart developed, and inasmuch as the walls of the vessels traversing
the body-mass in the adult are formed of connective tissues alone, there
can, of course, be no vessels developed in the larva, where the connective
tissue is still practically undeveloped as a discrete layer. The colorless

[11] DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER. 789

blood-corpuscles of the oyster are also probably not developed in appre-
ciable numbers until after the true larval stage is past.

The intestine of the larva is a simple internally ciliated tube; indeed
the entire alimentary canal appears to be ciliated from the mouth to the
vent, and, as in the adult, there do not appear to be anything like un-
striped annular muscular tissues developed around the intestine so as to
produce anything comparable to the peristaltic action of the intestine
observed in worms, arthropods, and vertebrates ; the food is carried into
digestive tract and the excrements out of it by the action of the cilia
alone. .

The intestine of the spat long before the stage here figured has been
reached already contains food or its indigestible remains, but the longi-
tudinal fold found in the intestine of the oyster, as well as in the intes-
tines of many other lamellibranks, is but feebly developed in the hind
gut of young oyster spat. It is, however, present as a pretty well
marked ventral ridge or slight induplicature of the intestinal wall, but
it is evidently not clearly folded inward upon itself, as in the adult,
until the animal is much older than the stages studied by the writer.

The retractor muscles of the velum in the larva do not appear to be
homologous with any of the muscles of the spat or the adult, and are
analogous only to the radial muscular bundles r of Fig. 2. These
radiate from around and near the insertions of the great posterior ad-
ductor m, and are most strongly developed in the posterior and ventral
halves of the mantle-lobes (in Fig. 2 these radiating pallial muscles are
perhaps too strongly indicated about the hinge-border of the young
animal). The retractors of the velum appear to traverse the blastocoel
intheembryo. The pallial retractors, on the other hand, are embedded
in the connective tissue of the mantle next to the outer epithelial cover-
ing or epidermis. The radiating pallial muscles become more complex
with advancing age, and as the adult condition is approximated, and
while there is a decided thickening of the margin of the mantle in the
spat there is not as strong a development of the marginal muscle as in
the adult. In the adult the radiating pallial muscular bundles also re-
peatedly divide as they pass towards the margin of the mantle, a trait
which they possess to a much less marked degree in the spat. The
radiating and marginal muscles have their fibers very much interlaced,
so that a very complex arrangement of the muscular fibers is finally de-
veloped at the edge of the mantle.

The fringe of the tentacles along the border of the mantle of the spat
is also much less strongly developed than in the adult. They are, in
fact, in the young spat mere papillary elevations, as shown in Fig. 2,
and at first there appears to be only a single row of them, whereas there
are two rows in the fully grown animal. As the animal increases in
size these marginal tentacles of the mantle also increase greatly in
length until they become finger-likein form, with a usually more or less
well-marked purplish coloration throughout their epidermis and about

790 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

their bases. In cross-sections through the soft parts of the young spat
the margin of the mantle is grooved the same as in the adult. The two
marginal ridges are evidently the rudiments of the two rows of tenta-
cles in the adult.

The extent to which the right and left mantle leaves are united dor-
sally I have not made out accurately, but it is evident that they are
joined together for at least the length of the straight hinge of the larval
shell. The development of the cucullus ventrally, and the velamen dor-
sally, evidently must occur after the transformation of the larva into the
condition of spat.

Davaine makes the statement that the velum appears to drop off
some time about the end of the larval period. Gerbe, on the other hand,
asserts that the velum is transformed into the palps. There are
marked discrepancies between the figures of oyster embryos which have
been published by various authors; for instance, in Fig. 1, from Huxley,
the intestine arises from the end of the gastric dilatation of the ali-
mentary canal, but in Horst’s figure of the same stage it is shown to
arise from the middle ventral part of the stomach. In other respects
the figures of these authors agree pretty closely ; Mobius also repre-
sents the intestine as arising from the middle of the under side of the
stomach in the embryo, and approximates the mouth and vent more in
his figure than do the two preceding authors. He aiso indicates the
presence of a third strong retractor muscle which takes its origin from
near the hinge and is inserted into the body-wall near the vent. Da-
vaine’s interpretations of the form, course, and relations of intestinal
canal again differ somewhat in detail from all of the foregoing, as is
shown by his figures. The figures given by Coste and Gerbe agree
pretty closely ; both represent the intestine as arising from the posterior
extremity of the gastric dilatation, but again differ from the other au-

thors in the way in which they represent the insertion of the retractor
muscles into the velum.

Fig. 3 reproduces the interpretation of the structure of the embryo
of Ostrea edulis as given by the two last-mentioned observers.

The study of the embryos of O. virginica and O. angulata is attended
with much more difficulty than that of O, edulis, because the eggs of the

[13] DEVELOPMENT OF THE OYSTER. T91

latter are twice as large in diameter as those of the two first mentioned,
and, as a consequence, their embryos are only about one-eighth as large
in volume as those of the last named when they have attained the free-
swimming or veliger stage of development. The relatively very small
size of the embryo American oyster is therefore unfavorable to its sat-
isfactory study ; indeed, it is very reasonable to suppose that its in-
vestigation, for this reason, would be vastly much more difficult than
that of the young of O. edulis.

The following summary of the changes suffered by the young oyster
in its metamorphosis into the condition of the spat may be appended:

1. The mouth in the larval oyster is nearly ventral in position, while in
the adult it opens more nearly in the direction of the hinge or towards
the antero-dorsal region.

2. The retractor muscles of the velum probably atrophy at the end of
the larval period; if they are to be regarded as the musculature of the
primitive mantle organ, they are replaced in the spat and adult by the
radiating and marginal pallial muscles.

3. The intestine of the larva is a simple tubular organ; in the spat it
has an internal ridge developed on one side, which finally becomes a
pronounced induplicature in the intestine of the adult.

4, The anterior adductor muscle of the larva is replaced by a per-
manent posterior adductor in the spat and adult. (Huxley.)

5. The heart and gills are wanting in the larva; they are developed
as post-larval organs. The gills are at first represented by only two
folds, the outer pair are developed later, and apparently from before,
Beek ainds, or dorso-ventrally.

6. The connective tissue of the spat and adult, including ihe organs
derived therefrom, seems to be almost entirely deweroped during post-
larval life.

7. The blastoceel is mostly obliterated by the development of the
connective tissues.

8. The liver is represented by a pair of diverticula which grow out
laterally from the walls of the stomach of the larva; its subsequent
development and subdivision into a vast number of follicles is accom-
plished during post-larval life.

9. Some time after fixation the larval oyster seems to lose the straight
hinge border of its valves, which then acquire umbones; the valves
retain their symmetry up to the time when the spat shell begins to be
formed, and it is probable that most of the larval characters of the
animal have disappeared when the formation of the spat shell begins ;
in other words, the veliger stage is past and is at once replaced by a
structural condition of the soft parts which approximates that observed
in the adult.

XXVI.—ON THE CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS.*

By M. Puysktaur.

WITH A SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE ON THE COLORATION OF THE BLOOD
CORPUSCLES OF THE OYSTER.

By JOHN A. RYDER.

The acquisition of a green tint by the soft parts of oysters has been
observed in a great many places; at Marennes, Vile d’Oleron, Cour-
seulles, etc., and practical as well as scientific men have long been
engaged in trying to discover the cause of this phenomenon. Their
observations are scattered through diverse periodical publications, to
which I have been obliged to refer, for it was important to determine if
their researches were of any real value, inasmuch as none of those yet
undertaken seem to lead to correct and indisputable conclusions.

The first paper upon this subject which I have been able to find is by
Gaillon, which was issued in the Journal de Physique, de Chimie et
Whistoire naturelle for September, 1820, tome xci, and was republished
with notes by Bory de Saint- Vincent in the Annales générales des sciences
physiques, tome vii, Brussels, 1820, pp. 89-94.

While desiring to be concise, I cannot resist the temptation to cite
some passages from the notice by Gaillon.

* * * * * * *

‘This green color,” says this savant, “is attributed by some to a dis-
ease which affects these mollusks.” ‘ No,” say others, “it is due to the
particles (fragments) of green marine plants upon which they feed dur-
ing a part of the spring and autumn.” Others simply pretend that
the plants cause the water to become green at certain times, and that
the oyster absorbs the color from the water and retains it.

After having combated by arguments and objections, which do not
seem very convincing, the views which he would reject, Gaillon at once
enters upon a discussion of the subject.

“This malady,” he continues, “is it peculiar to the oyster? No; for
of other mollusks, some actinians which I placed in this greenish water
were not slow to absorb some of the color. This last observation led

* Notice sur la Cause du Verdissement des Huitres. Par M. Puységur, Sous-commissaire
de la Marine, Chevalier de la Legion @ Honneur. Extr. de la Rev. Maritime et Coloniale,
pp. 11, 1pl. Paris, Berger-Levrault et Cie. 1880.

[1] 793

794 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

me to suppose that the cause of the greenness was due to the water,
which I supposed saturated and impregnated the substance of the oys-
ters, rather than to a derangement of their organic functions. Reflect-
ing upon this idea, I fixed my attention upon the upper valve of an
oyster then ‘greening’ at the bottom of a park; I observed upon its
surface very small masses of avery deep, brilliant, green color. I brought
my microscope and placed upon a slide, moistened with a drop of water,
one of these little, deep, emerald-green masses, which I had found on the
the shell of the oyster; what was my satisfaction to find that it con-
tained hundreds of minute attenuated animalcules, pointed at both ends.
They were diaphanous at their ends and slightly tinged with green in
the middle, where there were present many contractile points.”

He says further: “These little beings behaved variously. Sometimes
they moved with the axis of the body inclined to the direction of move-
ment. Sometimes they would turn round like a magnetic needle upon
its pivot, or they would exhibit a sudden movement of impulsion for-
ward or in a retrograde direction; sometimes again they would erect
themselves upon one end; they seemed to like to group themselves to-
gether and become entangled amongst one another without order. I
have seen them dart at and attack with their pointed ends, as with a
lance, other infusorial animalcules the size of which was greater than
their own.”

I would here close my citations from Gaillon. After having sought
to discover the relationship of the animalcule, which he so laboriously
describes, he decided for himself, upon the ground of the analogies
which he thought he saw, to class it amongst the vibrios, and he pro-
posed for it the name of Vibrio ostrearius.

In justice to Gaillon we must admit that he saw “the animalcule”
which he described, and that we would not describe their movements in
the field of the microscope much better than he has done, but this need
not deter us from blaming him for not pushing his studies beyond the
determination of the mere fact of the coexistence of these organisms
and the green color of the oyster, and to have quietly accepted as a suf-
ficient explanation of the facts the dubious post hoc, ergo propter hoc.

This superficial mode of investigation was wide of the mark, as re-
gards bringing about conviction and leading to any real discovery. In
another place Gaillon refers to a polemic, which may be said ta have
been more playful than serious, and of which a trace may be found in®
the Annales maritimes (Sciences et Arts) of 1821, pages 874 to 880, and
in the same publication for 1822, pages 86 to 89. M. Goubeau de Billen-
erie, president of the civil tribunal of Marennes, denies absolutely the
existence of the “ Vibrio,” and asks for its ‘‘certificate of origin.”

But we find that in other respects he does not oppose Gaillon.

‘‘My opinion,” says he, “is that it is necessary to take into account
the action of a combination of causes; in the first place, the situation
of our claires on the banks along the Seudre, the fresh water of which

[3] CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. 195

is mingled with that of thesea, and which is poured into our reservoirs
during the spring-tides, to again be mixed with the waters of the river;
in the second place, the action of a moderate temperature ; then the sun
and the northeast wind which brings about the above-mentioned thermal
conditions; in fine, to the mode in which the parks are managed, accord-
ing to methods which have been adopted after prolonged experience.”

In the Médecin Malgré lui, when Sganarelle explains to Géronte why
his daughter is mute, the reasons which he gave are, to say the least,
quite as plausible as the causes invoked by M. Goubeau de la Billenerie
to account for the greening of oysters. He invokes all the elements;
the sun, the northeast wind, and then the moderate temperature along
the banks of the Seudre, from September to April, that is to say, that
prevailing during the coldest part of the year. This is taking into ac-
count a great many causes in order to produce such a simple effect, and
reason is confounded when itis inquired what share each of these many
causes has had in producing the observed phenomena. The criticism
of M. Goubeau de la Billenerie is far from as valuable as the incomplete
investigation by Gaillon.

In his Voyage @eaploration sur le littoral de la France et de V Italie, M.
Coste does not himself directly enter upon the consideration of the
question which now occupies our attention. He contents himself with
reporting the various opinions which others have expressed, and merely
enunciates the following conclusion, p. 118:

* * * * * * *

“Of these three opinions, that which attributes to the nature of the
soil the power of greening [oysters] appears to be the most in accord
with the actual facts of the case.”

We shall see in the sequel that the nature of the soil is not in any
sense the immediate cause of the viridity of these mollusks. This opin-
ion, like the others, was not expressed by M. Coste as his own, but
only as the most plausible amongst those which he had enumerated.
A man of the character of the learned professor of the College of France
would not be content to discuss this subject with the intention of merely
playing upon words.

In this case, as in many others where vital processes come into play,
the science of chemistry has been fruitless in the investigation of the
cause of the viridity of oysters. M. Berthelot, at therequest of M. Coste,
sought to discover what was the true nature of the matter to which the
coloration of the branchiz of the oysters of Marennes was due, and the
only results which he obtained from analyses were of an absolutely neg-
ative character.

“Summarizing our results,” says the celebrated chemist, “ the coloring
matter found in the oysters of Marennes does not resemble that of blood,
that of the bile, nor vegetable or animal coloring matters generally.
The coloring matter of the blood contains, it is true, some iron, but the

796 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

properties of this matter as well as its color are very different from the
latter. ;

M. Bonchon-Brandely, charged in 1877 with the duty of preparing a
Rapport sur Vostreiculture sur le littoral de la Manche et de V Ocean, reviews
briefly the method of culture by which oysters are made to assume this
color, but does not touch upon its causes. He thinks it probable that
the coloration is due to the absorption of the chorophyl1 diffused through
the sea-water, an opinion which is without foundation, because chloro-
phyll, which is soluble in alcohol, ether, benzine, &c., is altogether in-
soluble in water.

Finally, M. Paul Petit published an article in the Revue Pharmaceu-
tique for 1878, No. 7, page 112, from which we extract the following:

“The learned French diatomologist, M. A. de Brébisson, has observed
in the oyster parks of Courseulles a peculiar diatom to which he has
given the name of Amphipleura ostrearia.

“This species assumes in the portion not occupied by the endochrome
a bluish-green tint, but this disappears after dessication. We have sup-
posed, says M. de Brébisson in the note which accompanies his drawing,
that this species communicated its color to green oysters, and that it
seemed to him that it assumed this color when it grew in a park, which
had a tendency to cause the oysters contained therein to become green.”

In the begiuning of his article, M. Paul Petit mentions the analyses
made by M. Balland, pharmacist-major, and M. Gaillard, chief pharma-
cist of division, at Alger, and who declared that they had found copper
in green oysters. M. Gaillard himself concludes from his observations
that this was because some process was fraudulently employed to color
the mollusks, and that it consisted merely in immersing them in a solu-
tion of a salt of copper, and leaving them in it till they were saturated
by it.

We will not deny that these chemists may have found copper in these
oysters, since they make the assertion, but our own direct experiments
have shown—

1. That an oyster which is placed in a bath of sulphate of copper is
not colored at all.

2. That death quickly follows when they are plunged into such a mix-
ture.—

I think I have now completed the historical review of the researches
which have been made up to the present time to discover the causes of
the greening of oysters, and I hope I have shown that none are very ex-
haustive, the truth still remaining to be discovered in regard to this
subject; but, before passing to the observations and experiments which
we have made jointly, I would give expression to my sense of obliga-
tion for the friendly and able assistance which was very willingly ren-
dered to me during his stay at Croisic in the spring of 1877, by Dr.
Bornet, the distinguished algologist, well known to the learned world,
and as the continuator of the labors of the lamented M. Thuret.

I received a commission in 1875 from the department of the marine

[5] CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. 197

to establish some experimental parks on the Croisic. After some months
of study to determine the elevation of the grounds and their nature, I
arranged an experimental park on the shore, and I sought to imitate
the method practiced along the shores of the Seudre. The claires which
I had established at Sissable were placed in such a condition as to fit
them to receive the water, each spring tide, during 10 to 12 hours or
less. Situated on the eastern part of the Croisic, where the sea is never
disturbed by heavy waves, was the ground which I had at my disposal,
and under such conditions that the methods in use at Marennes and on
the Tremblade could be put into operation.

I will not speak here of the results of these attempts. They have ex-
ceeded my expectations. The products grown at Sissable would seem
to rival those of Marennes, and if they are not yet well known it is be-
cause the establishment where they are grown has not yet passed far
beyond the experimental stage, having as yet yielded for consumption
only from 100,000 to 150,000 oysters. The product will, besides, always
be as limited as the grounds (parks) where they are reared.

Besides their other qualities, in-which, as I have said, they approach
those of Marennes, the oysters of Sissable acquire a higher degree of
viridity than those grown in the claires on the Seudre. I therefore found
myself in the presence of the problem of which I will treat in this notice,
and which I determined to solve.

Like Gaillon, of whose researches I was ignorant at this time, as well
as of the publication of M. P. Petit, which appeared after my observa-
tions, I remarked the relation which existed between the viridity of the
claires and that of the oysters.

The material which coats the bottom of the claires forms a slimy,
blackish green layer, and superficially has all the appearance of being
composed of Nostocacece, an inferior group of Algz, representatives of
which are so frequently found at the bases of humid walls, in ditches,
and marshy places. Upon microscopic examination, M. Bornet and
myself recognized that this substance was composed of an alga belong-
ing to an entirely different group, in fact, of diatoms, the innumerable
fusiform frustules of which traversed the field of the microscope in all
directions in a very lively manner. We also thought that we recog-
nized this diatom as nearly allied to Amphipleura and Navicula. But
finally, in order to have the determination made as exactly as possible,
we submitted it to M. Grunow, the able Austrian algologist, who very
willingly examined it, stating that it was a variety of his Navicula
fusifor mis, to which he had given the name of ostrearia. (Grunow ;
New Diatoms from Honduras, in Month. Mic. Journ., 1877, p. 178.)

EXPLANATION OF FIGURE 1.

Navicula fusiformis, var. ostrearia, Grunow.

Enlarged 330 times. (The densely stippled extremities of the frustules
indicate the portions of the organism in which the blue vegetable pig-
ment is contained.)

798 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [5]

This diatom presents a singular peculiarity, first observed by M. de
Brébisson, as we have already seen from the note cited from M. Petit,

Fia. 1.

but which has not yet apparently been published by that savant. We
know that the frustule of a diatom is a cell, the silicious wall of which
incloses a yellowish pigment (diatomine), disposed, according to the
germs, in the form of bands or granules, and a colorless liquid which
fills up the rest of the cavity of the cell. For this reason when diatoms
of the usual type are examined in mass they have a more or less in-
tense yellowish brown color, but this is not the case with Navicula
ostrearia. The two bands of chlorophylloid substance (diatomine) exist
in this just as in all other Navicule, and they are of the usual yel-
lowish color, but, aside from them, the intra cellular liquid, instead of
being colorless, has a beautiful azure blue tint.

This tint is more pronounced at the extremities of the frustules than
in the middle portion, where it is sometimes entirely absent. This sub-
stance belongs to the group of pigments, which are soluble in water, and
is different from chlorophyll and diatomine, which do not dissolve in that
liquid. Treated with water acidulated with acetic or hydrochloric acid,
Navicula ostrearia immediately loses its blue color and the liquid ab-
sorbs the latter, becoming bluish-green. When dried this diatom also
loses its color.

These facts being determined, the next experiment to be tried was
plainly indicated. What result would we get if we took some white-
fleshed oysters and fed them exclusively upon Navicula ostrearia? This
we sought to determine in the following manner: Along the edges of a
claire, which had become green, we very carefully collected with a spoon
some of the green material with which the sides and bottom of the claire
was coated. The material so collected in bottles was shaken for an in-
stant so as to separate the heavy particles, and the dirt (which is almost
impossible to get rid of entirely), is deposited on the bottom of the vessel; .
afterwards we poured off and saved the supernatant-colored liquid, which
then contained nothing but the diatoms with the admixture of scarcely
any foreign matters. We thus also obtained water, which was suffi-
ciently charged with the necessary navicule. This operation requires
some attention and some dexterity. When the diatoms have been —

[7] CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. «99

gathered with too great an amount of impurities or with too much water,
which is nearly always the case when the duty of gathering them was
intrusted to a guard, it is not always possible to have the mixture suf-
ficiently concentrated or as clean as is to be desired.

Upon returning to our lodgings we poured the water charged with
the diatoms into deep plates, which we placed on a table near a window.
The diatoms soon collected on the sides and bottom of the vessels, in a
greenish mucilaginous layer, the thickness and tint of which varied ac-
cording to the richness of the gatherings. We then placed in each plate,
according to the size of the latter, from three to six perfectly white-
fleshed oysters, which had never been in a claire, the shells of which had
also been previously washed and brushed clean. In similar plates, filled
with ordinary sea water, we placed some oysters of the same kind as the
others. In conducting this experiment we were of the opinion that the
acquisition of the green color was altogether due to a peculiar regimen.

Twenty-six hours after the commencement of the experiment all of
the oysters which had remained in the water charged with diatoms
were deeply tinged with green; the others had not suffered any change
of color. Repeated many times the experiment always gave the same
result; the coloration was also more intense, or just in proportion as
the water was more heavily charged with the diatoms. In one of our
experiments an opening was made in the shell of one of the oysters so
that the mantle of the mollusk could be seen from without. After hav-
ing caused this oyster to become green we again placed it in pure sea
water, and after some days the coloration had entirely disappeared. It
reappeared when the oyster was replaced in some water containing
Navicula ostrearia. This experiment was finally repeated at a distance
from the scene of our work. White-fleshed oysters, which were sent to
Paris, together with a flask containing water charged with the diatoms,
were then fed and colored with them at the Jardin des Plantes in the
laboratory of M. Decaisne.

In the course of the experiment we noticed that the oysters opened
and closed their valves and caused currents to be established in the sur-
rounding water, which were carried into the animal, together with the
diatoms which they held in suspension. The existence and direction of
these currents was apparent wherever the coating of diatoms was soon
removed, thus leaving the bottom of the disk uncovered, but the cover-
ing of diatoms remained on those parts of the dishes where the action
of the currents was not perceptible.

Carried to the buccal apparatus by the cilia with which the branchize
are provided, the Naviculw passed into the stomachs of the mollusks,
where they give up their contained nutriment. The yellow chlorophyll
is disintegrated and digested ; the soluble pigment passes directly into
the blood, to which it communicates its color. It is likewise the most
vascular portions of the animal, such as the branchiz, which are most
deeply colored.

800 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

An examination of the digestive canal of the oysters used in the ex-
periments proved that the soft substance of the diatoms was really ab-
sorbed. The stomach, intestine, and excrements were packed full of the
tests of the Navicule. These tests, composed of silex, were not attacked
by the juices of the stomach, but it would have astonished us to find
that their contents, protected as they are by such a refractory envelope,
‘had suffered dissolution by the action of the digestive fluids of the oyster,
if we did not know that this envelope was not completely closed, but that
there is an unsilicified line of suture which separates the two valves
which compose the frustules of the diatoms.

There therefore remains no longer any doubt as to the fact that the
viridity of oysters is entirely due to the absorption or digestion of the
soft parts of the Navicule held in suspension by the surrounding water ;
this definite experience also completely overturns the hypotheses which
attribute it to the influence of the soil, to the mixture of fresh and salt
water, to northeast winds; in a word, all the other conjectural causes
to which this simple phenomenon has been childishly attributed are
shown to be inadequate.

It is evident, moreover, that the coloring matter is directly absorbed
by the mollusks, and that the process takes place inside of the animals.
If, in fact, dissolution of the coloring matter took place in sea water,
the water would be tinged as soon as the diatoms were blanched. Now,
this is not the ease. In fresh water, on the contrary, the coloring mat-
ter is immediately dissolved and as a result the diatoms are blanched.
A single drop of water placed on a slide containing the diatoms causes
them to lose their color instantly. Finally, if a piece of filtering paper
is saturated in the fresh water which has been placed on the diatoms,
and it is afterwards dried, it will present absolutely the same color as
the green oysters.

These laboratory observations are, moreover, perfectly in accord with
the phenomena observed by the oyster culturists. Heavy rains cause
the greenness of the claires to disappear, and the dry and salt-laden
northeast winds, which augment the saturation of the waters, are, on
the contrary, favorable to the production of the green coating in the
claires.

If the subject is still far from exhausted, that part of it with which I
have busied myself has been decided. Others who continue the re-
search may, perbaps, do better than I, but not by the use of other meth-
ods. I submit these researches to my successors, and, without further
comment, I would like to be permitted to call attention to the two fol-
lowing questions, which, it appears to me, it would be interesting to
study :

1. Is Navicula fusiformis var. ortrearia present at all seasons of the
year in the claires, or is it found in winter?

2. The coloration, which reveals its presence during the time when
the claires are green, is it accidental and temporary? In other words,

[9] CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. 801

does this alga disappear completely from the claires when the waters
change their color, or does it only lose its color at this time ?

These difficult questions which involve the consideration of the mar-
velous world of protophytes, require for their resolution much patient
observation. But the difficulty of the problem only augmented the en-
joyment of those engaged in its solution, and to conclude with an ex-
pression familiar to ny sympathetic collaborator, I would say: we dis-
covered all that we sought; that sufficed for the pleasure of the seeking.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE ON THE COLORATION OF THE
BLOOD CORPUSCLES OF THE OYSTER.

By JOHN A. RYDER.

The foregoing essay by M. Puységur has just recently fallen into my
hands; earlier references which I made to his important investigations
have been only at second hand and from notices which have not done
his work justice. His methods have been positive, and there seems to
have been little chance for him to have erred in his conclusions.

My own investigations of this subject have also convinced me of the
correctness of M. Puységur’s conclusions; they, in fact, supplement
them. Isubjoin a brief statement of the facts observed by me, together
with some account of collateral observations by other investigators.

I have ascertained that Ostrea virginica is affected by an acquired
viridity at certain times and in certain places in precisely the same way
as the common 0. edulis of Europe and the O. angulata of the Tagus,
as I have been able to learn from fresh material from Liverpool, ob-
tained for me through the efforts of Professor Baird. The cause of this
peculiar staining of the soft parts of these animals is, therefore, very
probably the same throughout both the European and the American
oyster-growing regions. My own studies have also shown beyond a
shadow of doubt that the acquisition of this color comes about as fol-
lows: That the coloring is either derived from without, or else may be
a hepatic coloring principle, which, on account of some derangement of
the normal metabolic processes of the animal, has been dissolved and
absorbed by the lympho-hemal fluids, and then imbibed by the blood
cells or hematoblasts, and thus imparted to them their peculiar color.
The blood cell of the oyster measures about z,5,th of an inch in diam-
eter, but varies somewhat in size. It is amcbal in its behavior toa
surprising degree, and throws out pseudopodia when at rest, which may
even be branched. In a temperature abnormal to them in winter, that
is, in a very warm room, I have had them live under a compressorium,
bathed in the serum from the vessels of the animal, for four hours, dur-

S. Mis. 46——51

802 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

ing which time they exhibited the most surprising activity of movement,
at times even becoming confluent with one another.

The corpuscles which have been most deeply tinged appear to have
lost their amcebal dispositions, and in this condition they tend to lodge
in the numerous interstices between the prominent muscular trabecule
found in the ventricle of the oyster. In a few instances I have found
large cysts lying just below and covered by the epithelium of the mantle,
which were packed full of these green-colored blood cells, which had
apparently been accumulated in and been the cause of the formation of
these cysts. When the cysts were cut open the corpuscles would very
quickly escape, often in very feebly resistant masses, but which, upon
shaking in a watch glass, would at once separate into distinct corpus-
cular bodies, each of which was provided with a nucleus. These cor-
puscles differed in no respect morphologically from a normal blood cell
of the oyster, except in color.

The heart in oysters which are deeply tinged with green is often af-
fected in its ventricular portion, where the deposit of corpuscles in the
chinks between the trabecule of the ventricle and over the inner walls
of the latter may be as much as asixteenth of an inch in thickness. This
thick deposit of green corpuscles gives to the normally somewhat trans-
lucent ventricle a delicate pea-green color. This condition of affairs
may sometimes be well seen in sections of the heart of a green oyster,
where the stratum of abnormal cells is thus shown to be present as a
thick adherent layer covering the whole of the internal parietes of the
ventricle, which even extends down behind the upwardly directed lips
of the auriculo-ventricular valves, so as possibly to some extent impede
their free action. Occasionally an impoverished green oyster may be
found, the vessels of which exhibit this coloring faintly in their courses
through the mantle.

The nature of this coloring matter seems to have been very satisfac-
torily determined by M. Puységur, who concludes, as we have seen,
that it is neither chlorophyll nor diatomine, though he does not seem
to have resorted to spectroscopic analysis and has relied entirely upon
other physical tests, mainly such as would determine its solubility in vari-
ous menstrua. He shows that it is some specific coloring matter which,
unlike chlorophyll, is soluble in water. I would here suggest that it is
probably a peculiar form of chlorophyll, allied to what is known as phyco-
cyanin, Which is found in certain simple algze, known to botanists as the
Cyanophycec, which embrace five subdivisions, viz, Chroococcew, Nostoca-
cee, Oscillatoriee, Rivularieew, and Scytonemee, according to Sachs, who
says: “ These organisms are of a bluish, emerald, or brownish green, or
some similar color due to a mixture of true chlorophyll and phycocyanin;
this pigment becomes diffused out of dead or ruptured cells, and thus
produces the blue stain on the paper on which Oscillator iee are dried.
¥rom crushed specimens treated with cold water phycocyanin is ex-
tracted as a beautiful blue solution, blood red in reflected light (Cien-

[11] CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. 803

kowski and Rostafinski). When the crushed plants are treated with
strong alcohol, after the extraction of the blue pigment, a green solu-
tion is obtained, which contains true chlorophyll, and probably a special
yellow pigment, phycoxanthin (Millardet and Kraus).” The group of
phycocyan and phycoerythrine vegetable pigments, according to H.
C. Sorby, give remarkable spectra with one main absorption band.

I have failed to prove by spectroscopic research that the substance
which tinges the oyster is chlorophyll. In fact I have been unable to
obtain alcoholic solutions of this substance from green oysters which
were apparently dense enough to give a spectrum, and light, which had
been transmitted through a mass of the green blood-cells, also failed to
show any absorption bands. Dessication destroys the bluish-green color
in Navicula ostrearia, according to Puységur, and it is significant in this
connection that Sorby found that the Phycocyanin group of pigments
were also associated with albuminous substances somewhat in the same
way as hemoglobin in the blood, being, like the latter, decomposed at
exactly the same temperature as that at which albumen coagulates.
My own view may therefore be expressed as follows: That the coloring
material in green oysters, on account of its solubility in water, its in-
stability and color, is probably allied to Phycocyanin, since we know
that it is not chlorophyll, because the latter is insoluble in water,
meanwhile remembering that the spectroscope also gave us entirely
negative evidence upon this point.

The diffuse bluish coloring matters of Stentor coeruleus and Freia are
also interesting in this connection. The detection of vegetable algous
parasites in the fresh-water mussel by Leidy is a case of an entirely
different nature, from the condition of things found in green-fleshed
oysters, yet it is interesting as an illustration of animal and vegetable
symbiosis.

The most searching tests which I made for the detection of the pres-
ence of green vegetable parasites in the oyster, as I at one time sup-
posed, have given negative results, and I think that in the presence of
all the foregoing evidence the phenomenon can be in no sense due to
symbiosis, but rather to a tinging of the blood cells by an unstable col-
oring matter, which has been dissolved out of the food, and which in
this case is derived from a diatom, in the more fluid plasma of which it
exists in much the same relation to the latter as the haemoglobin found
in the blood corpuscles of vertebrates, or the coloring matters which
tinge the blood of Cephalopods, or those ot some of the Arcida, but not
forming, as in them, a nermal portion of their substance.

The coloring matter, however, in the case of the oyster when absorbed
from its vegetable source produces certain abnormal changes in those
blood-cells which imbibe it, as is conclusively shown by the facts which
we have related regarding the accumulation of the tinged corpuscles in
cysts of an abnormal character, as well as in the heart. Yet this effect’
is clearly unlike that produced by inert staining fluids, such as are used

S04 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

in making histological preparations; for, as a rule, none of these will
be absorbed until the tissue has been killed by some other re-agents, or
not until the cells have been pricked open, so as to break the continuity
of their walls, which are not immediately pervious to coloring agents.
The fact also that the green color may be again gradually withdrawn
by removing the food which is the cause of the viridity, is equally re-
markable, and is likewise not a property of other staining fluids used
to tinge dead cells, with the exception of some of the anilines, such as
Safranin and Dahlia. Yet in this last case the parallel whith has been
instituted is again unfair, because the anilines are extracted from dead
plasma, whereas the green color is withdrawn from the living plasma
of the blood cells.

It is also evident that whatever the nature of the change may be
which is induced by the green-coloring principle in the blood-cells of
the oyster, that it does not interfere with the nutrition of the animal,
which, according to the universal, concurrent testimony of oystermen,
is almost invariably plump and in good condition when its soft parts
have become greenish. This is also proof that the coloring material
must be more inert than carmine, and must necessarily not be poison-
ous, or else the nutritive processes would be greatly interfered with,
especially if the color were of mineral origin. For it is known that
certain mineral substances have an extraordinarily high chemical equiv-
alency when combined with protoplasm; some mineral salts, such as
those of arsenic, lead, copper, and mercury, will enter into combination
with many hundreds of times their own weight of living protoplasm ;
this circumstance seems to explain why these substances are so poison-
ous; why they produce violent symptoms in the process of elimination,
or produce a fixed condition of the plasma and death.

Sometimes the flesh of oysters has a decidedly yellowish cast, verging
to brownish-yellow in certain parts, especially the palps, gills, and
edges of the mantle. This I have at times supposed to be due to the
consumption of large quantities of the tests of diatoms, which were
filled mostly with yellowish-brown endochrome or diatomine. If the
peptones or ferments secreted by the gastric glands (the liver) of the
oyster merely dissolve this material, I see no reason why, under certain
circumstances, a pale brownish-yellow tint might not be assumed by
the blood-cells of the animal after having absorbed that substance in
the same way that they absorb the bluish-green tint. That the brown-
ish endochrome might, in short, be carried in solution into the ves-
sels and there imbibed by the blood-cells is very probable. That the
siliceous tests of diatoms are quickly emptied of their plasma and endo-
chrome after they are swallowed by mollusks is shown by the fact that
I have never found a diatom in any part of the alimentary canal of the
oyster, except the stomach, from which all the contents had not been
* removed.

[13] CAUSE OF THE GREENING OF OYSTERS. 805

Taking a survey of the lower groups of the vegetable world, which
contain bluish-green pigments, and which are at the same time free-
swimming in their habits, so as to place them within reach of the sta-
tionary oyster as food, there is none which actually seems more likely
to be the source of the green tinge here discussed than the Diatomacee.
And as there is no other class of forms so commonly and constantly
met with in the alimentary canals of marine mollusks generally, I think
we might take it for granted, for this reason alone, that they are the
source of the coloration. In fact, it is rarely that I have met with any
other vegetable organisms in the stomachs of oysters except diatoms,
after having examined hundreds, by the excellent method of first re-
moving the recently-swallowed contents of the gastric cavity with a
pipette thrust into the mouth and through the short gullet. The “ bill
of fare” of the animal can then be very deliberately studied under the
microscope after the contents of the pipette have been pressed out upon
and prepared for observation under a compressorium. This method
was also independently adopted by M. Certes in the course of his in-
vestigations upon the commensal fauna of the oyster, which led to the
discovery of the remarkable organism which he has called Trypanosoma
Balbianii, and which is almost as invariably present in the alimentary
canal of the oyster as the frustules of diatomaceous plants. While the
fact that diatoms impart a green tinge to oysters, which have been
erroneously supposed to be hurtful in that condition when consumed as
food, it is also very probably true that in the case of the common Mya
arenaria, the flesh of which is said to occasionally acquire a greenish
tint, the coloration is in like manner.derived from the same source, viz,
the diatomaceous plants.

APPENDIX E.

PROPAGATION OF FOOD-FISHES.

807

XXVII.—ACCOUNT OF EGGS REPACKED AND SHIPPED TO FOR-
KIGN COUNTRIES, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE UNITED
STATES FISH COMMISSION, DURING THE WINTER OF 1882-88.

By FRED MATHER.

GERMANY.

A. Brook TROUT, 8. fontinalis—December 29, 1882, I received from
F. N. Clark, Northville, Mich., 25,000 eggs of brook trout. The box
came on Friday, and the North German Lloyd steamer was to sail next
day. I removed the sawdust packing and substituted ice and sent the
box to Hoboken Saturday morning, but instead of sailing at the usual
time, 2 p. m., the ship went at 9 a. m., and the box was too late. This pack-
age also contained the eggs of lake trout and whitefish. It was placed
in a stable in Hoboken and iced frequently until the next week, when
they were sent to the Deutsche Fischerei Verein, Berlin, care F. Busse,
Geestemunde, on Saturday, January 6, 1883. They were received in
Germany in good order, as the reports below will show.

On February 2, 1883, I received a second package of brook-trout
eggs trom Mr. Clark containing 20,000 brook-trout eggs, which were
shipped by steamer Salier on the same day to the Deutsche Fischerei
Verein.

B. LAKE TROUT, S. namaycush.—December 29, 1882, received a box
containing 100,000 eggs of the lake trout, which went on January 6,
1883, with the first lot of brook trout to the Deutsche Fischerei Verein.
They were spilled from the package by some accident, and whether all
were lost or not my advices do not say.

C. WHITEFISH, Coregonus albus.— December 29, 1882, I received from
F. N. Clark, Northville, Mich., 10,000 eggs of the whitefish, which were
sent on January 6 with the first lot of brook trout to Mr. G. Ebrecht,
Geestemunde.

Received December 29 as above, and shipped January 6, 500,000
whitefish eggs to Deutsche Fischerei Verein, Berlin. Arrived there in
good order.

D. LAND-LOCKED SALMON, Salmo salar var. Sebago.—Received on
March 3, 1883, 25,000 eggs of the land-locked salmon from Mr. Charles
G. Atkins, Grand Lake Stream, Maine, and repacked and shipped by
North German Lloyd steamer Neckar on March 10 to Deutsche Fischerei

Verein.
[1] 809

810 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

IT append the following from letter of Mr. Busse, agent of the Fischerei
Verein, at Geestemunde, who received all the eggs from the ships. It
includes all but the last shipment of land-locked salmon. The letter is
dated Geestemunde, 24th of February, 1883:

“In due reply to your very esteemed favor of the 5th instant, I beg
leave to inform you that all the fish eggs you sent through my hands
to me for the Deutsche Fischerei Verein, Berlin, have arrived here in a
proper and sound condition. Only the lake trout did not come in well,
for most of them had slipped out before reaching me. As to the eggs
Mr. Ebrecht received from you, I am sorry that I cannot tell you any-
thing about them, as I have not seen the lot. No doubt they will have
been in the same good condition.”

FRANCE.

A. Brook TROUT.—February 2, 1883, received 20,000 eggs of brook
trout from F. N. Clark, Northville, Mich., and repacked and shipped
them to the Société d’Acclimatation, Paris, care M. Raveret Wattel,
secretary, by the steamer St. Laurent of the General Transatlantic
Company, on February 6. They arrived in good order in France.

B. LAKE TROUT.—January 2, 1883, received from Mr. Clark 50,000
lake-trout eggs, which I repacked and sent on the steamer Labrador, of
the General Transatlantic Company, to the Société d’Acclimatation,
Paris, January 3. They arrived in France in good condition.

C. WHITEFISH.—December 29, 1882, received 200,000 whitefish eggs
from Mr. Clark, and repacked and shipped them to the Société d’Aceli-
matation, Paris, January 3, 1883, by steamer Labrador, of the General
Transatlantic Company. They arrived in France in good condition.

D. LAND-LOCKED SALMON.—March 3, 1883, received from Mr. Atkins
15,000 eggs of the land-locked salmon, and repacked and shipped them
to the Société d’Acclimatation, Paris, by steamer Canada, of the Gen-
eral Transatlantic Company, on March 7. In this connection I would
refer to the following, from letters dated Paris, February 8, March 3,
and March 31:

“‘T have received in perfect condition the eggs of Salmo namaycush
and Coregonus albus that you have had the kindness to forward to our
society, and I trust there will be a good result.”

“© We have received in most splendid condition the trout eggs (8S.
fontinalis) that you have had the kindness to forward us, from Professor
Baird. They were packed up in so perfect condition that not one had
been lost, and I consider it as a certainty that they will give a lively
fry. So it is anew success.”

To Professor Baird he writes :
‘IT have received in perfect condition the ova of land-locked salmon

forwarded to our society, tnder your kind direction, by Mr. Mather.
They were really splendid as for the preservation, and not one had

[3] FISH EGGS SHIPPED TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 811

been lost. The model of package was better again than the former.
Permit me to express to you all our thanks for this new present, and to
assure you of our deep gratitude.”

ENGLAND.

A. BRooK TROUT.—On February 2 I received 10,000 eggs of brook
trout from Mr. F. N. Clark, Northville, Mich., and repacked themand sent -
by Cunard steamer Catalonia to the Norfolk and Suttolk Acclimatization
Society, care Hon. W. Oldham Chambers, secretary, Lowestoft.

I will refer for their condition to the following letter, dated Norfolk
and Suffolk Fish Acclimatization Society, honorable secretary’s office,
Lowestoft, February 26, 1883:

“‘] have pleasure in reporting to you that the 10,000 S. fontinalis eggs
arrived from New York in grand condition. I do not think I have
picked out more than 50 dead eggs in all. I must certainly congratu-
late you upon the most successful system you have adopted in packing
eggs for transit. Uf you possibly can spare a few land-locked salmon
eggs for my society we shall be particularly indebted. It is not alarge
quantity that I ask for; we so much want to get this particular strain
of salmon in our waters, fully believing they will form a very valuable
addition to the food-fishes of England. Your best endeavors in this di-
rection will be particularly esteemed. I have written to the Hon. Spen-
cer Baird by this post, thanking him for the handsome donation of fon-
tinalis eggs.”

B. LAND-LOCKED SALMON.—On March 3, 1883, I received 10,000 eggs
of the land-locked salmon from Mr. C. G. Atkins, and shipped them by
Cunard steamer Bothnia to the Norfolk and Suffolk Acclimatization
Society, care of Mr. Chambers, Lowestoft, on March 7.

The following report of their condition is taken from a letter to Pro-
fessor Baird, dated Lowestoft, April 6, 1883:

‘TJ have much pleasure in reporting to you the safe arrival of 10,000
land-locked salmon eggs, which were duly received at my hatchery on
the 19th of last month. My executive committee desire me to express
to you their thanks for this generous gift and practical desire on your
part to increase the food-fishes of this country. I am happy to say the
S. fontinalis eggs have hatched off with only a nominal loss.”

SOUTH AMERICA.

A. BRookK TROUT.—On January 9, 1883, I repacked for Mr. E. G.
Blackford, Fulton Market, New York, 6,000 eggs of the brook trout,
being part of 10,000 of the same which he had received from Mr. F. N.
Clark, Northville, Mich., for shipment, in charge of Mr. Ricardo Becerra,
Bogota. The remainder of the eggs were kept in a jar and hatched in
Fulton Market. I have no advices as to the condition of the eggs on
their arrival at their destination.

812 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]
BLACK BASS.

In August, 1882, I went to Greenwood Lake, lying partly in New York
and partly in New Jersey, and took some medium-sized small-mouthed
black bass with the artificial fly, and some small bass of the big-mouthed
species with bait. The former were fish of a half pound to one pound
in weight. They were placed in the tanks of Mr. E. G. Blackford, Ful-
ton Market, New York, and kept there all summer. About the middle
of February Mr. George Eckardt sailed in the North German Lloyd
steamer Elbe with what was left of them. The following letter from
Max von dem Borne acknowledges their safe arrival. It is dated Ber-
neuchen, March 3, 1883, and is as follows: ‘‘The black bass arrived
safely on February 27 in Bremen, and reached Berneuchen March 3.
Allow me to thank you very much for so much trouble you have so
kindly taken in this matter. There were seven large and forty-four small
black bass, and one small perch. Is this the number you gave to Mr. Ke-
kardt? I should be extremely obliged to youif you would kindly inform
me how I am to breed these fish, whether in pond that can be drained, or
by artificial incubation. How deep should be the ponds? Should
the bottom be rocky, gravelly, sandy, or muddy? Perhaps you would
reply to these questions in Forest and Stream? In about a fortnight
I hope to send you on my own account (not in behalf of the Deutsche
Fischerei Verein) 10,000 eggs of our brook trout, which is foreign in
America.”

I also assisted Mr. Silk in procuring some black bass in October for
England. They also arrived in safety and were placed in the ponds of
the Marquis of Exeter.

XXVUL.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE NORTHVILLE AND
ALPENA (MICH.) STATIONS, FOR THE SEASON OF 1882-838.

By FRANK N. CLARK.

The season just closed was a favorable one for the work of this depart-
ment, and to this circumstance is due, in part, the fact that the volume
of results more than double those of any previous corresponding period.
The principal feature of the season’s work was the propagation of white-
fish, and this service was conducted on a very largely increased scale
of operations as contemplated at the outset. In order to provide in-
creased hatching and storage facilities, a new station was established
at Alpena, Mich., a hatchery being built and equipped expressly for
the treatment of eggs of whitefish. About 42,000,000 eggs were safely
laid in at this point, during the month of November, resulting in the
hatching of over 32,000,000 minnows the following spring, nearly all of
which were planted in the great lakes.

At the Northville hatchery, about 30,000,000 whitefish eggs were re-
ceived, principally from Lake Erie fisheries; from these nearly 12,000,000
eggs were shipped, and 16,000,000 minnows hatched and deposited in
the great lakes. Other varieties of eggs were handled at Northville,
as follows: 277,000 lake trout from Lake Huron fisheries ; 473,000 brook
trout from the stock of breeders held at the Northville ponds; 7,000
rainbow trout, also from the Northville ponds; 1,400 German trout,
shipped to this station through favor of Mr. Fred. Mather; and 20,000
land-locked salmon transferred from Grand Lake Stream, Maine. Some
1,500 German carp from the national carp-ponds at Washington were dis-
tributed in lots of twenty, to applicants from various Northwestern States.
Two new fish-ponds, one 10 by 60 feet, and the other 10 by 83, were
added to the plant of the Northville station; and another pond, 30 by
100, designed for carp or bass propagation, was in process of construc-
tion at the close of the season. E

The general plan of operations in the collection and manipulation of
the eggs and treatment of the minnows varies but little from the
methods of the preceding season, and need not, therefore, be dwelt
upon at length. A more detailed statement of the results of the work,
together with a few random notes and suggestions, directly or indirectly
relating thereto, may, however, be worthy of record.

Alpena, where the new hatching station for whitefish was recently
[1] 813

814 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

established, is a rapidly growing city of nearly 10,000 inhabitants, situ-
ated at the head of Thunder Bay, an indenture of western Lake Huron.
Its chief exports are the products of the adjacent forests and of the fish-
eries. Although having no railroad facilities, the Thunder Bay River
affords a fine harbor, capable of receiving the largest lake craft; first
class and frequent boat service is therefore supplied during the season of
navigation. Although no fishing-grounds of any account are found
within a radius of 15 miles of the mouth of the river, Alpena is the nat-
ural center for the fishing interests of a considerable section. Indeed,
the products, not only of the Thunder Bay fisheries, but of the shore
fisheries for miles above and below, are compelled to go there to find
prompt and satisfactory shipping service, as it is the only first-class
harbor in that region. The principal fishing-grounds are the island
shoals, the shoals near the mouth of the bay, the shore grounds above
and below, and the “ big reef,” astretch of comparatively shoal grounds
out in the lake about 45 to 50 miles nearly due east from the mouth of
the river. These islands, as in many cases is the case with the imme-
diate base of operations along the main-land, are mere rocky or sandy
wastes, uninhabited except during the fishing season by the sailing-
craft fishermen, who find it impossible to handle their nets daily and
port at Alpena, 15 to 25 miles away. Special sailers or tugs are em-
ployed to make daily or tri-weekly visits to these points to collect the
fish and carry them in. Trap or pound nets are the apparatus usually
employed off the islands and along the shore, though many small gill-
net boats run to these grounds during the best of the spawning season.
By far the most extensive gill-net operations are conducted by the fish-
ing tugs that port at Alpena, and make daily trips, weather permitting,
to the shoals near the mouth of the bay or to the “big reef” outside.
Fishing at the latter point is a very laborious occupation, as the nets
are set in water many fathoms deeper than is found over the inner shoals,
and, being so far out, there is usually more or less sea, even with lee-
ward winds prevailing. Moreover, the crews are employed in favorable
weather sixteen to eighteen hours out of twenty-four. The boats steam
out of harbor about 2 a. m., arriving at the grounds at daylight; the
work of lifting and resetting the nets then goes on until 4 or 5 o’clock
in the afternoon, the time of the return trip being occupied in cutting
and cleaning the fish, unless a heavy sea and pitching of the boat pre-
vents, in which case this work is done by the same crew upon arrival at
shore.

Whitefish and lake trout comprise the principal varieties of fish
brought to Alpena, though there is a sprinkling of wall-eyed pike, and
some few herring. The trout and whitefish seldom mingle to any ex-
tent, though schools of each may run to the same grounds at different
times. Whitefish, however, are seldom caught from the “ big reef”
grounds—nothing but trout.

The methods of preparing the fish for shipment depend largely on

[3] OPERATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA. 815

the weather and their condition when brought in; but they are usually
either frozen in shallow pans, or dressed (the entrails removed), washed
and packed in ice in fish cars holding from 1,000 to 2,500 pounds each.
The cars are then shipped by steamer, in the refrigerator apartment,
with which some of the vessels plying between Detroit and Lake Huron
ports are supplied, especially for the accommodation of this trade.
The cakes of frozen fish from the pans, packed in boxes of a convenient
size for handling, are also shipped in the vessel’s refrigerator. But few
fish are salted; nearly everything is shipped fresh to the real base of
operations at Detroit, and stored in large refrigerators to meet the de-
mand of the local and other markets for fresh fish.

The capital required to operate these fresh water fisheries on a large
scale will not, of course, compare with the requirements of the large
ocean fisheries ; still, there are several firms interested in the business
on Lake Huron, with headquarters at Detroit, whose investments in
fish-tugs, fish-cars, nets, refrigerators, ice and store houses, ete., will ex-
ceed $100,000 each.

There is a noticeable difference between the spawning runs of white-
fish of the island region of Lake Erie and the Thunder Bay region of
Lake Huron, both in the fish themselves and their movements. The
former include but one variety, while the latter are represented by two
- distinct types, each running to different grounds at different times.
One of these runs, composed of fish nearly identical in appearance with
the Lake Erie fish, though a little larger and coarser, sets in along the

shore from Oscoda to Alcona and Scarecrow Island; the other, the
- dark-green-backed variety, follows about a week later on the shoals
near the mouth of the bay. The run of spawning-fish to the Lake Erie
islands is a steady flow, lasting, usually, from 25 to 35 days, the daily
average being much lighter than at some of the Lake Huron grounds,
but much better sustained. At Thunder Bay and the shore grounds
_ approaching thereto the spawners suddenly appear in vast schools, the
run lasting about a week, then dropping away quite as suddenly as they
appeared.

THE ALPENA HATCHERY.

This hatchery was built, equipped, and filled with eggs under the im-
mediate supervision of my chief assistant, Mr. S. Bower, and subse-
quently superintended by Mr. 8S. P. Wires, a former employé of the
Northville hatchery. I repeat the following description of the Alpena
hatchery, written for the London exhibition:

‘This hatchery was built in the fall of 1882. Itis a one-story frame
building, 30 feet wide by 60 feet long, having front and rear entrances,
and amply lighted by fourteen windows. The main floor includes the
hatching-room and an office and sleeping apartment 10 feet wide by 18
long. The space between the office and the opposite side is conven-
iently utilized for storage of tools, cans, egg cases, etc. The hatchery

816 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

is arranged and equipped with especial reference to the manipulation
of the embryos and minnows of whitefish (Coregonus clupeiformis), the
most valuable commercial species of the great lakes. Its nominal ¢a-
pacity is 100,000,000 eggs.

‘The water is furnished by the Alpena Water Company of Alpena,
being forced through wooden mains from Thunder Bay, an arm of Lake
Huron. A 2-inch stream, under an average pressure of 20 pounds to
the square inch, connects with the hatchery, the discharge being regu-
lated by globe valves. The inlet pipe is laid underneath the building,
near the front, and is tapped by four perpendicular arms, each discharg-
ing into the top tank of one of the four systems of tanks for supplying
water to the hatching apparatus. Each system comprises a series of
four rows of tanks, one row above the other. There are two tanks to
each row, making eight tanks in the series, or thirty-two in all, each of
which is 15 feet long by 12 inches wide and 10 inches deep. One series
is the exact counterpart of another. <A row of faucets on either side of
the top tank, into which the water first enters, supplies two rows of
hatching-jars, or incubators, which stand on shelves placed across the
second tank below and discharge into the tank between, which, in turn,
feeds a second series of jars, and so on. In this way the four rows of a
series operate three double rows of jars, the water being used three
times over. Overflows are provided at the ends of the tanks, which
discharge into the next below.

‘- Hach of these series of reservoirs is connected with larger tanks,
into which the minnows are carried by the current as soon as hatched.

“The outflow openings of the tanks for the reception and storage of
the minnows are protected by finely perforated tin boxes of sufficient
dimensions to keep the little fish away from the vortex formed by the
escaping fluid, where they would be liable to injury from the strong cur-
rent. There are ten of these receiving tanks, with an aggregate capac-
ity of 7,000 gallons.”

Work on the building was begun October 1, and pushed rapidly for-
ward to completion. The inside work was completed and jars placed
in position in time for the first arrival of eggs, November 10. It should
be stated that, although the capacity of the hatchery is 100,000,000
eggs, a partial equipment was decided on for its first season, in accord-
ance with which only two hundred and eight jars were ordered and re-
ceived.

The water is furnished free of cost by the company above referred
to, which derives its supply, for ordinary purposes, through pipes tap-
ping the bay a considerable distance above the city, where it is always
perfectly clear and pure. Another inlet main, however, is laid to the
river, just above the city limits; but this, fortunately, is opened only
in case of fire. This water is generally murky with sediment and im-
purities, as the river is the vehicle for floating down vast numbers of
logs from the pineries in the interior. Four fires occurred the past win-

[5] OPERATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA. 817

ter while eggs were in the house, and though the influx of moss and
sediment occasioned no loss of eggs, the greatest vigilance was de-
manded on each occasion to keep the faucets open and jars in opera-
tion. It was quite impossible to keep the flannel filters open, so they
had to be removed until the influence of the river flushing had ceased
to be felt. A repetition of this annoying feature is, however, hardly
probable for more than another season, as the complaints of consum-
ers and the increased consumption consequent upon a rapidly increas-
ing population, must soon compel the company to increase their inlet
capacity from the clear waters of the bay sufficient to meet the de-
mands of all occasions.

Although the water company furnished water free of charge, and, in
common with the citizens of Alpena, lent every encouragement to the
work of the past season, it is possible that they may protest against
granting further supplies on this basis when the work shall have been
largely increased. In order, therefore, to insure a continuance of the
present terms and relations with the company, I would recommend an
early introduction of the McDonald system of hatchers, by which at
least three times the hatching capacity of the apparatus now in use
can be obtained with the same volume of water.

At the Northville station the question of water-power grows more
and more important with each succeeding season, as the work increases.
Although operations at the hatchery have not hitherto been suffi-
ciently extensive to consume the entire flow from the supplying springs,
the limit will soon be reached at the present rate of growth of the work,
unless the apparatus now employed be supplanted by some system
which shall include the McDonald repeating principle. Any system
that combines maximum of capacity with minimum of water-power is,
moreover, especially valuable for hatcheries supplied with spring wa-
ter, which has first to be reduced in temperature by artificial processes

or exposure.
PENNING WHITEFISH.

Our whitefish eggs were obtained, as usual, from the ripe fish found
in the nets of the fishermen, men being sent out to take the eggs on the
spot. While this plan is quite satisfactory under the most favorable
circumstances, it is not very reliable, owing to the uncertainties of the
weather at this season of the year. Moreover, the opportunities for
getting eggs must, at the very best, be restricted to a narrow contingent,
as it is well understood that not one fish out of a dozen is fit for use
when caught, the rest being either unripe or spent. It is, therefore, im-
portant to note that experiments at the Northville hatchery, as well as
at the Detroit hatchery of the Michigan commission, have demonstrated
the perfect feasibility of holding the immature spawners in confinement
until every egg has been secured, thus making it possible to save the
entire crop of eggs not deposited by the fish themselves. The most of
the stock of eggs at the Detroit hatchery the past season was obtained

S. Mis. 46 52

818 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

in this way; and the very best eggs at the Northville hatchery were
taken from fish brought from Lake Erie in casks and held in tanks in
the hatchery from six to seventeen days, until they had matured. The
high quality of the eggs in this particular instance may be credited to
the fact that they could betaken with much greater care than is possible
in the hurry and confusion of pound-net operations, and could be trans-
ferred at once to the hatching jars. For the approaching season we
hope to apply this prineiple on a large scale for filling both the Alpena
and Northville houses. Having found a suitable depth of pure water in
some harbor, the immature fish can be conveyed thence from the fish-
eries in casks or tanks and held in pens, pools, or floating tanks until
all have ripened.
THE LAKE TROUT WORK.

The lake-trout eggs brought forward at the Northville hatchery were
obtained in the vicinity of Alpena, from fish taken in gill-nets set on the
‘big reef” and along the shoals at the mouth of the bay. Most of the
eggs were taken by Mr. Wires, an expert, who at the same time initiated
a foree of men into the business, in order to be prepared for the collec-
tion of whitefish eggs, which was soon to follow on a much larger
scale.

The weather was rather too warm at this time for shipping eggs.
which accounts for the poor condition in which some of the cases ar-
rived at Northville. Another season we hope to make a much better
showing in quantity as well as quality. Plenty of experienced ‘help
can be obtained near the fisheries, and we now have a hatchery near by,
in which the eggs can be stored until colder weather before shipping.

In all 277,000 of the lake-trout eggs were taken, as follows: October
18th, 5,000; 21st, 10,000; 23d, 12,500; 24th, 15,000; 27th, 37,500; 28th,
12,500; 30th, 32,500; November 3d, 50,000; 4th, 62,000, and 8th, 40,000.

The day the last trout eggs were taken (November 8) two ripe white-
fish were brought in from the Partridge Point fisheries; the men were,
therefore, transferred at once to whitefish operatzons.

Shipments of lake-trout eggs were made from Northville, as follows:
November 26th, 50,000 to the central station at Washington, D. C.; De-
cember 27th, 100,000 to Fred. Mather, Newark, N.J., for reshipment to
von Behr, Germany; December 30th, 50,000 to Fred. Mather, for the
Société d’Acclimatation, Paris, France; and 3,000 (January 27th) to
Fred. Mather for hatchery at Cold Spring Harbor, Long Island.

GERMAN TROUT.

Through favor of Messrs. Mather and Blackford some 5,000 trout eggs
from Germany (species not stated) were shipped to Northville, arriving
March 26. The eggs were so far advanced when shipped that about
three-fourths of them hatched on the way; the remainder, in good con-
dition, were placed at once in hatching-boxes and hatched in a few

[7] OPERATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA. 819

days. The fry were treated the same as our native trout, but did not
eat so readily at first, about one-fourth of them dying soon after the
absorption of the umbilical sac, the most critical period of trout rais-
ing. Such, however, as commenced at once to take food have done very
well, indeed, and are at the present writing (September 1) quite as
large as the native trout of the same age.

RAINBOW TROUT.

In this connection I am compelled to record the first serious failure
in the history of the Northville establishment. Our facilities being first-
class, and having been uniformly successful in the propagation of trout,
not excepting the preliminary experiments with rainbow trout for four
seasons, I had confidently expected to embryonize from one to two
hundred thousand eggs from the stock of irideus hatched and grown at
this station; but we succeeded in getting only about 45,000 eggs
(many of the females failing to mature their spawn), and in fertilizing
but 15 per cent. of these, resulting in a hatch of 6,400 fish. The parent
fish of both sexes were, and still are, perfectly normal, so far as conduct
and appearances would indicate. The trouble, however, seems to have
been entirely with the females, as the quantity and quality of the male
principle was all that could be desired. Whatever the cause of the diffi-
culty the effect was at once apparent in the abnormal character of the
fluid surrounding the eggs. From most of the females the eggs would
fall into the receiving pan like shot, accompanied by 4 to 1 fluid ounce
of a watery substance, sufficient of which had been absorbed to pre-
vent fertilization. If there was any doubt that absorption of water by
a large percentage of the eggs had taken place before leaving the fish,
it was dispelled by the fact that they were quite full and hard when
taken and refused afterwards to take up more water. Moreover, the
eggs from six females were found enveloped in the natural viscous fluid,
and these were successfully fecundated.

Without attempting to account for the failure, I am inclined to think
that the fish were overfed, and that the inflow to their pond gave them
a current quite too slow and feeble, resulting for the most part in great
inactivity and in their being in good condition for market at spawning
time. As an experiment I propose to reduce their food allowance to
the minimum, and place them in a good current of water in one of the
long, narrow ponds lately constructed, the irideus being particularly
fond of rapids and swift currents.

In appearance these eggs were almost identical with those of the sal-
velinus, being about the same size and fully as light colored. Though
tlie most of them were a total loss, those that were fertilized produced
exceedingly vigorous fry, which have since grown so rapidly that they
are now larger than any of the species of same age heretofore grown at
the hatchery.

The following table may be of value as showing the time of spawn-

820 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

ing, and the great variance of yield from fish of same age, all being
three years old, with the exceptions noted. The eggs were counted at
the rate of 400 to the fluid ounce, the accuracy of this standard having
been determined by actual count:

Number | Number

Date eggs were taken. females | eggs ob- Remarks.
spawned.| tained.
1883.
Mehta ssh eecreiwse saa 2| 2,400
MGW dates antestc cose cote a eceisceic oe cislsi~\ elas 1 300 | Partly spent.
MOD Dio ecesice ns snivnoe einen nein em ele =e =a al 6 4, 800 | One partly spent.
Mepis lGiecie.pceameacice sac cece tecmieiictacts 3 1,100
MebO sn cose ccces|tascceciccsesicecsess sina 4 2,575
Feb. 20... -...- 222-22 -e eee eenee eee eee nee 5 38, 250 | 6 ounces of water from the 5 fish.
MaDe csccesicisc acc mesmmenesceeecescale =< 2 1,200 | 1 nearly spent.
25 pT eae ae ee ree a a 1 1, 000
MOD 2B ian ccc cc dewaccacacaccasacceavern es 1 600
1p) Xa TRS A HE | 2] 1,600
Mar. 2....02.cceennnc cence cnceesceceeee: 4 8,100 | 15 year-old.
Mar. 4.0 cccncaccccwcssccnnccecssescece= == 1 600
MOTI DS se aiccececwcesics cemalcalcsinicisis(siclee salon 1 600
(Mar Greccce vcnncneldarice sine clecse= acces 1 600
Mariel O Sieg scectoanacisnec ease scmeserccieas 1 600 | Partly spent.
Tg | A ja 2 1, 100
NV aril Beem ete cule siiacitie nists > eine since 3 900
Mar lai sies scien e cecsacdeoueee, ceases 3 2, 500
Mat AG seen cemisetemeccce meeicciecicin' scicacmins 4 1, 850 | 2 nearly ppeut
Marl en cne caciscoccaciciessnnrccmesicisielaisise 2 2,000 | 15-year old; eggs more highly colored.
MarviSee esis akoe oo sss cht ee Scao eceiies 1 1, 200
Mari O00 te eee eee nes iadaw ns a 2 1, 500
Mari 20 seccies sotcw ec eels taaewcwenecicceesecs 1 500
MIREU earns Ngee es eas reas | 3°375 | La 1d all
AT. BL... 1... ee ee een eee nn ence eee nee eens , rge 5-year old ; eggs all impregnated.

ADT Ausccecseasesiesecnccmscm= ROCCO SOIOOr 1 1, 000 oo) = ee
ATG’. Sot ee Siac Re Oeste sce eee 1 300
APT. 9.2.22... 2- ee cee e ee eee ener ee eee nee 2 3,000 | 15-year old; eggs in good condition.
APT LO ace meee see see nace cm alale(talel ete attaaare 6 800
ADT. U4. on ce. cece cnenannccnccansnccscces 1 100 | Nearly spent.
Apr. 19.22. ce cewennnne nn enen cc cnneneeces 1 300

Motel esas san saneee cccieccins cemse ae 68 45, 150

LAND-LOCKED SALMON.

A case of 20,000 eggs of this species was* shipped to the station
from Grand Lake Stream, Maine, arriving March 12 in most excellent
condition. The loss while in the hatching boxes was very trifling,
being less, in fact, than the subsequent loss of fish in the nursery tanks.
The fry were disposed of.as follows: May 28, delivered to Messrs.
BE. K. Simonds and A. M. Randolph 10,000, of which 8,000 were
planted in Union Lake, Oakland County, and the remainder in Cooley
Lake, same county; June 13, delivered 7,000 to same parties, who
planted them all in Union Lake; June 14, delivered the remaining
fry, about 1,800, to the Michigan Fish Commission. Total results,
18,800 fry.

» Union Lake is a fair type of the many beautiful inland lakes dotting
Oakland, and many other counties of the Lower Peninsula. It is about
8 miles in circumference, is deep and clear, and is fed principally
by springs from the bottom, having no inlet except a small stream from
Green Lake, near by, which has no visible inlet. A good plant of land-
locked salmon was made in Union Lake last year, and this with the

[9] 821

recent liberal plants will, I have every reason to believe, permanently
establish the species in these waters. The experiment is not without a
successful precedent, the species having already been introduced and
acclimatized, in this way, in waters of the same character in Kalkaska
County, this State. Quite a number of adult specimens were taken
from the waters referred to during the past year.

OPERATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA.,

BROOK TROUT.

Our brook trout work was, on the whole, quite satisfactory. In all,
473,000 eggs were obtained, from which 357,000 eggs were shipped, and
50,000 fry hatched. Of the latter, 15,000 were delivered to the Ohio
Fish Commission, April 10; the remainder were on hand at the hatchery
at the close of the period covered by this report, though a few small
shipments have since been made.

Between twenty and twenty-five thousand eggs were obtained from
wild trout running up the waste stream from the ponds, which forms a
natural raceway connecting with.a branch of the River Rouge, a small
stream well stocked with trout. Over 300 of these fish, of various
sizes, and mostly males, were captured.

From the tables which follow it will be seen that 97,150 eggs were
obtained from 422 spawners, 20 months old, an average of 230 eggs
each ; 184,660 eggs from 274 spawners, 30 months old, an average of
674; 168,700 eggs from 120 spawners, 42 and 54 months old and upwards,
an average of 1,406; and 22,500 from 43 wild trout, an average of 524.

Eggs were shipped as follows :

Date. | Number. Consignee. Remarks.
1882. ’ : ; : ;
Nov. 26 50, 000 | Central hatching station, Washing- | Shipped in United States Fish Commission
ton, D. C. : car No. 1; arrived in good condition.
Dec. 27 25,000 | Fred Mather, Newark, N. J .--.---- Arrived in good condition and reshipped to
Herr ven Behr, Germany.
1883. i
Jan. 9 10,000 | E. G. Blackford, Fulton Market, | Arrived in fair condition and reshipped to
New York. Bogota, South America.
26 50,000 | Fred Mather, Cold Spring Harbor, | Arrived in good condition.
New York. ; : ay,
27 50,000 | Fred Mather, Cold Spring Harbor, | Arrived in good condition.
New York. ‘ : i
29 50,000 | Fred Mather, Cold Spring Harbor, | Arrived in good condition.
eT eon N k, N. J Arrived in good condition and reshipped to
Bid Ienaecace rriv 3
peer ether, Newark; the Dentsche seen ore ess a
A Nlotioaceacus Arrived in good condition and reshipped to
31 20,000 | Fred Mather. Newark ere nee cclimatation, Paris ee
WOlasnscesal | Arrived in good condition and reshippe
31 10,000 | Fred Mather, Newark, N Mr. W, i Sians Chambers, England.
Feb. 3 72,000 | Central hatching station, Washing- | Arrived in good condition.
———|_ ton, D.C.
357, 000

Mr. Mather reports that the shipments to Germany, France, and England arrived in first-class order.

822

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

Below are the tables of brook-trout eggs obtained, showing the daily
results for the spawning season:

From trout forty-two and fifty

-four months old and upwards.

z % z Pee coal z %
q I 2 = At WEES aS g &
a 3 i 'S Bn oe z a
2 | 2 eee eh iol 2| 3
s © = ° 2 ° Po S
o n 3 D o S 2D 3 s D
2 Boilers 2 Eales: Pelt ste fi a= ces EF elas
a) a cs) A ey cs) A ca ep i aS ey i)
1882. | 1882. | 1882. | | || _ 1882.
Oct. 26 1| 2,000 || Nov. 13 2{| 2,000 || Nov. 24 3 3,800 || Dec. 9 1 900
Nov. 2 Z|) 1;,000'} 14 6 | 9,000 25 2| 2,200 || 10 1 1, 100
3 2} 2,400 | 15 3 | 2,400 26 4| 5,200 || 1g 2 2, 900
4 1} 1,300 16 5 | 10, 000 27 2 | 3,600 || 15 2 2, 400
5 1| 1,500 1 a ee 28; 31 3,200 || 18 1| 1,200
7 5 | 8,200 18 2| 3,300 || 29| 5) 5,600 19 1 800
8 3| 5,100 19 1] 1,100 || 30] 11] 1,200 || 21 1 900
9 4| 4,800 20 5 | 6,400 || Dec. 1) 2] 3,000 || 29 1 1, 300
10 2| 2,100 21 4| 4,800 2| 3] 5,800 || 30d 800
11 6 | 9,500 22 7 | 8500 3 4} 5,600 | _——————
12 5 | 8,700 23 5 | 10, 500 4 4| 5,400 || Totals.) 120| 168,700
| | | | | | |
From trout thirty months old.
Ez rd ES z E a | E =
od | = | =| | S S gS =
ay at | de | | = | — “Ss
nD gs nD Ss n = | 7) &
3 D o D S & n 3 = 2
3 A | 3 z Ba. lees = Boe z eB Ey
A a & A & | & A ion a ey a
1882. 1882. |. 1882. | 1882:
Oct. 29 i 410 || Nov. 14 3 1,700 || Nov. 30| 6) 5,200 || Dee. 16 al 500
30 1 350 15 6| 3,800 || Dec. 1/ 31] 3,000 || 17 2 1, 100
31 2| 1,400 16 | 20 | 13, 400 | 2| 144 8,800 18 5 3, 200
Nov. 1 2] 1,100 17| 14] 8,600 uA 4| 2,600 || 20 2 1, 000
3 6 | 3,100 19 2/ 1,000 4 4| 4,200 || 21 4 4,100
4 2 950 20 5 | 3,950 5 3 | 2,500 || 22 3| 2,700
5 1 450 21 9 | 5,800 6 312000), 25 2 300
6 8 | 3,900 22 5 | 4,400 8 1 900 | 26 1 850
7 1 500 23 7 6,600 Online 800 27 4 2, 600
8 9 | 3,700 24 3.| 1,600 || 10! 5] 4,400 28 1 900
9| 13] 7,800 25 3 | 2,100 || ii 1 700 29 1 1, 100
10} 11] 4,700 26] 12) 8,100 || 12| MJ] 4,200 | 30 1 550
Tal 6 | 3,050 27 6 3,700 13 | 6 | 5,400 eee’
12 9 | 1,700 28 8 | 7,600 || 14} 1/| 1,300!) Totals.| 274] 184,660
13 3} 1,100 29 6 | 5,500 | 15 7 | 7,200 ||
From trout twenty months old and from the wild trout.
Twenty months old. Wild trout.
} . : l 5 mM 5
3 2 ree 2
Z 3 oa is S
ake a | 3 a] 5 | e|
& 'S D s Fy 3 & ig
2 3 Z 3 ie iru Ml 3 =
é ) 2 é S D éS =| D 3 = z
3 Bi ee = Brulee z Feeney iyo 8 =f
A a | A & A ey i} A i &
1882. 1882. ‘ 1882. | | 1882.
Nov. 2] 15) 2,000 |) Nov. 15 5 | 1,200 || Oct. 17 1 200 || Nov. 2 8 6, 200
5 1 200 161) Sh a008| TES D 450 | Say ya 350
6 3 600 17| 60 | 14,000 19 1 300 Bil 2g 550
7] 28} 6,000 20 | 50 | 13, 000 22| 2) 1,800 6 4 1, 200
9| 25] 5,500 24/ 48 11,000 234). |) 12200; | 10 1 250
10 1 250 28 | 32] 7,000 24 1 500 12 2 650
11 | 62 | 14, 000 — 25} 1/| 300} 17 4 1, 800
13 | 24] 6,000 || Totals .| 422 | 97,150 26 2 750 18 1 300
14| 65 | 16,000 | 29! 3]! 1,500 ————
31 0| 1,80 || Totals.| 43] 22,500
Nov. 1 4} 2,400

OPERATIONS AT 823

NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA.

[11]
THE WHITEFISH WORK.

At Northville the first lot of whitefish eggs was received November
16 and the last December 8. The first eggs were taken at North Bass
Island, Lake Erie, November 11, and the last at the same place, Decem-
ber 7. With the exception of a small lot furnished by Alpena after the
hatchery there was filled, the Northville supply was obtained wholly
from fisheries at North Bass, Middle Bass, and Put-in Bay Islands, Lake
Erie. The total receipts at Northville from all sources amounted to
30,200,000. Some three or four million of these arrived after the hatching
jars were all filled; but they were very successfully carried forward in
the shipping cases, at a temperature of 32° to 35°, until shipments and
losses in the jars had made room for them. The eggs began hatching
February 20, and completed April 1; average period of incubation, 106
days.

The water temperature varied from 32° to 54°, averaging about 403°.

At Alpena, the first eggs were taken N eromiber 10 and the last Novem-
ber 27, chiefly, however, from the 12th to the 20th. Most of the supply
came from the pound-net fisheries at Scarecrow Island and Aleona and
the gill-nets of the tug Wayne Isbell, which was fishing on the shoals
at the mouth of the bay, though eggs were obtained from the tugs
Minna, Lida, and McKinnon, and the fisheries at Oscoda, Ossineke,
North Point, Misery Bay, Sugar Island, and Partridge Point.

The water temperature was quite high—50° to 55°—when the first
eggs arrived, but soon went down below 40°, and remained uniformly
low throughout the season, the average being about 35°. The eggs began
hatching April 8, and all were out May 16. Average period of inecuba-
tion, 160 days.

Eggs were shipped from Northville, as per the following table:

|
Date. | ml eeue. of Consignee. Remarks.
Wee ee ee i ee Se) is = coae AE a SN ua
1882. |
Nov. 26) 1,000,000 | Central hatching station, Wash- | Shipped by United States Fish Commission
ington, D. C. car No.1, in charge of G. H. H. Moore.
Dec. 27 50, 000 Thomas Hughlett, Druid Hill | Arrived in ‘eood order; loss, 748 eggs.
| hatchery, Baltimore, Md.

27 100, 000 | Thomas Hughlett, Easton, Md.. Arrived in good order; loss, 48 eggs.

27 500,000 | Fred Mather, Newark, Ne Bshooc Arrived in “good condition, and forwarded
| to the Deutsche Fise herei Verein, Berlin,
| arriving there in excellent condition.

27 | 200/000 Wi eerie se COMO Secor seer eee Arrived in good condition, and forwarded
to the Société d’ Acclimatation, Paris,
arriving there in excellent condition.

27 LONOOO) | Petes =e One es se ccciicnctsctiesem eines Receiv ed in good order and forwarded to
G. Ebrecht, Geestemunde,Germany. Not
heard from.

28] 1,000,000 | R. O. Sweeny, Saint Paul, Minn.) Arrived in “most excellent condition.”

30M 15000; 000) 2... -4- GO sree secs neeeernee seer Do.

1883. |
Jan. 1 250,000 8. ae ee arocemortan, © San Leandro, Not heard from.
3 200, 000 | E. S. ‘Hodge, Plymouth, N. H.... Arrived in good order and placed in water

i) a Dee ne

Sweeny, Saint Paul, Minn..

| sae
00 |S a

|
|

|

of a temperature of 33° to 34°; hatched
April 15 to 17; planted April 19; 193,000
in Newfound Lake, Grafton County, New
Hampshire.

| Received in good condition; loss very sinall.

Throckmorton, San Leandro, | Not heard from.

824 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

Date. | D eeee. of | Consignee. Remarks.
1883. |
Jan. 10) 250, 000 | S.G. Worth, Raleigh, N.C .--...--. | Received in good order; loss very small.
11 | 1,000,000 | R. O. Sweeny, Saint Paul, Minn.-.| Arrived in good order; loss very light.
12) 1, ANOOOSOOOM Eee soe dO ee eee eee ee. Downs ;
20 | 2' 000,000 | Seth Weeks, Corry, Pa... ....... Do.

Feb. 12) 1,000,000 | Fred Mather, Cold Spring Harbor,| Arrived in good condition, though so far

| ING advanced that a few hatched on the way.

1,000, 000 | Charles G. Atkins, Bucksport, | General condition on arrival good, but a
Me. small percentage hatched on the way.

The fry from Northville were distributed by car No. 2, of the United
States Fish Commission, in charge of J. I’. Ellis, and assistants N,
Simmons, C. H. Ellis, and J. H. Horan. The Alpena fry were dis-
tributed by car and boat, the former connecting with the latter at Bay
City and Saint Ignace, Mich. In all, the car was run over 7,000 miles,
No charge for dispatching service was made by any of the railroad
companies excepting the New York Central and Chicago and North-
western. In making deposits care was taken to convey the minnows
to a point not less than 2 miles from shore, tugs being employed for
this purpose when procurable. Thirteen trips were made by the car, as
follows:

Trip No. 1.—Left Northville February 24, at 4 p. m., with 2,000,000
minnows in eighty cans having a total capacity of 600 gallons; proceeded
to Toledo by the Flint and Pere Marquette Railroad; thence by the
Lake Shore and Michigan Southern to Cleveland, where the fish were
deposited in Lake Erie, at 7.30 p.m., February 25. The fish were taken
from water at a temperature of 40°, held in the car twenty-seven hours
in water varying from 35° to 43°, and deposited, in good condition, in
water at 34°. The car returned to Northville by same route as out-
ward trip, arriving February 27.

Trip No. 2.—Left Northville at 3 p. m., February 28, with 3,000,000
minnows in seventy-six cans; proceeded to Detroit by the Flint and Pére
Marquette Railroad; thence to Niagara Falls by the Great Western Di-
vision of the Grand Trunk; thence by the New York Central to Char-
lotte ; thence, by the Rome, Watertown and Ogdensburg, to Oswego,
where the fish were deposited, in good condition, at 1.30 p.m., March 2,
in Lake Ontario. Temperature of water from which the fish were taken,
44°; average temperature of water in the can, 37°, varying from 35$°
to 39°; temperature of lake at time of deposit, 34°. The car returned
by same route as outward trip, arriving at Northville March 5. Ar-
rangements had been made with the Rome, Watertown and Ogdens-
burg Railroad Company for free dispatching service between Suspen-
sion Bridge and Lake Ontario points, but the loss of a bridge near
Charlotte made it necessary to take another route as far as Charlotte.

Trip No. 3.—Car left Northville at 3 p. m., March 7, with 3,000,000
minnows in seventy-six cans; proceeded to Charlotte, N. Y., by same

[13] OPEEATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA. 825

route as preceding trip, and deposited the fish in Lake Ontario, near
Charlotte, in good condition at 5p. m., March 8. Temperature of water
from which the fry were taken, 45°; temperature of water in car, from
304° to 59°; temperature of lake at time and place of deposit, 33°. On
the return trip the car met witha slight accident at Charlotte, and an-
other, with more serious results, near Suspension Bridge, on the Can-
ada side. While switching to the main track at Charlotte, the engineer
in charge of the yard engine very carelessly took a side track flanked
with piles of ties, and, in turning a curve, the car received a severe
raking along one side, sustaining considerable damage. Repairs were
made by the company at their shops at Rochester. The accident near
Suspension Bridge occurred while the car was side-tracked. Another
ear was backed against it with such violence that both platforms were
broken and one end stove in. Myr. Ellis was in his state-room at that
end of the car when the crash came, but escaped with slight injuries.
The car was repaired by the Grand Trunk Company, at their car-shops,
at London. The company also replaced broken crockery, etc. The car
was detained nearly five days.

Trip No. 4.—This trip was an exact duplicate of trip No. 2, in regard
to the number of cans used, the number of minnows carried, the route
taken, and point of depesit. The car left Northville at 3 p. m., March
15, and arrived at Oswego about 35 p. m. the day following. The fish
went through in good order, and were placed in Lake Ontario at 4 p.m.
Temperature of water at the hatchery when the fish were removed, 43°;
temperature of water in the car, 37° to 41°; temperature of lake at time
of deposit, 35°.

- Trip No. 5.—Car left Northville at 2 a. m., March 20, with 3,000,000
minnows in seventy-six cans; proceeded to Toledo over the Flint and
Pére Marquette Railroad ; thence to Monroeville by the Lake Shore and
Michigan Southern; thence by the Baltimore and Ohio to Sandusky,
arriving at 10a m.on the same day. The car was transferred to the
boat-landing an hour later. At 2 p. m. the fish were all placed in six
cylinder and six ordinary cans and earried aboard the steamer Eagle,
which left at 3 p. m. for the islands. Two hours later, when near Kel-
ley’s Island, the largest of the group, one-half the fish were deposited,
the captain very kindly slacking the boat for this purpose. The re-
mainder of the fish were planted off the west side of Put-in-Bay. Tem-
perature of water at hatchery when fish were moved, 39° ; temperature
of water in car, from 35° to 37°; temperature of lake, 35°.

Trip No. 6.—The ear left Northville at 2 a.m., March 29, with 2,000,000
minnows in sixty-four cans, and proceeded to Sandusky by same route
taken in trip No. 5. As the regular daily boat to the islands was too
crowded with freight to take the cans, the captain furnished a tug,
which answered the purpose well. The fish were planted near Put-in-
Bay Island at 7 p.m. Temperature of water at hatchery when the fish
were moved, 45°; temperature of water in the car, 37° to 39°; tempera-

826 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

ture of lake at time of deposit, 34°. This trip cleared the tanks of the
Northville hatchery, with exception of a few hundred retained for ex-
periments in feeding.

Trip No. 7.—The starting-point for the car in the first four trips with
fish from Alpena was at Bay City, and for the remaining three trips,
Point Saint Ignace, the extreme southeastern point of the Upper Penin-
sula.

The fish for this trip, 2,000,000 in number, were shipped from Alpena
in charge of two messengers, per steamer Arundell, leaving at 3 p. m.,
April 24, and arriving at Bay City the following morning. They were
then hauled to the car, nearly one-half mile, and placed in fifty of the
automatic cans. The fish were in fine condition when the boat arrived,
the water having been replaced with a fresh supply from the lake every
two hours since leaving Alpena, but some were lost before delivery to
the car, too few cans being employed in making the transfer from the boat.
The car left Bay City at 11 a. m., going to Holly over the Flintand Pere
Marquette Railroad ; thence by the Detroit, Grand Haven and Milwau-
kee road to Grand Haven, the fish being deposited about 5 miles
southwest of this point, in Lake Michigan, at 10 a. m., April 26. Tem-
perature of water at hatchery when fish were moved, 395°; tempera-
ture of water used between Alpena and Grand Haven, 36° to 44°; tem-
perature of lake at time and place of deposit, 38°. About 500 pounds
of ice were used by the car on this trip.

Trip No. 8.—The fish for this trip, 2,000,000 in number, were deliv-
ered to the car and placed in sixty-four automatic cans on the morning
of April 27, having been shipped from the hatchery about noon the day
previous. Thecar left Bay City-at 2.40 p. m., and was run direct to
Ludington, the point of deposit, over the Flint and Pére Marquette
Railroad. The fish were deposited about 3 miles from Ludington,
in Lake Michigan, at 10.30 a. m., April 28. Temperature of water at
hatchery when fish were moved, 384°; of the water on fish in transit,
38° to 45°; of the lake, where the fish were released, 38°. Five hun-
dred pounds of ice were used on this trip.

Trip No. 9.—The ear left Bay City at 7.15 a. m., May 1, with 2,000,000
minnows, shipped from Alpena the day before ; proceeded to Reed City
by the Flint and Pére Marquette road; thence to Petoskey, the point
of deposit, by the Grand Rapids and Indiana road. ‘The fish were de-
posited in Lake Michigan at 8 a. m., May 2. Temperature of water at
hatchery when fish were moved, 40° ; of the waterin transit, 38° to 45° ;
of the lake where the fish were set free, 35°- Ice used, 1,000 pounds.

Trip No. 10.—The car left Bay City at 8.45 p. m., May 4, with 4,000,000
minnows in 74 automatic cans; was dispatched to Flint over the Flint
and Pere Marquette road, thence to Chicago over the Chicago and
Grand Trunk; thence by the Chicago and Northwestern to Kenosha
and Milwaukee, the fish being planted one-half at the former and one-
half at the latter place, in Lake Michigan, at 2 and 5p. m., respectively,

15] OPERATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA. 827

May 5. Temperature of water at the hatchery when fish were moved,
40°; of the water in transit, 38° to 45°; of the lake where fish were
planted, 42° at Kenosha and 39° at Milwaukee. Ice used, 1,200
pounds. The car proceeded from Milwaukee to Negaunee by the Chi-
cago and Northwestern ; thence by the Marquette, Houghton and On-
tonagon to Marquette; thence by the Detroit, Mackinac and Marquette
road to Point Saint Ignace.

Trip No. 11.—Left Saint Ignace at 9 a.m., May 10, with 2,000,000
minnows in 50 automatic cans, going over the Detroit, Mackinac and
Marquette road to Marquette, where the fish were deposited in Lake
Superior, 2 miles out, at 7.30 p. m.,same day. Temperature of water
at hatchery, 434°; of the water in transit, 38° to 46°; of the lake at
point of deposit, 34°. Large fields of ice were observed in the lake near
Marquette.

Trip No. 12.—Left Saint Ignace at 8 p. m., May 14, with 2,000,000
minnows in 50 automatic cans, going to Marquette as before, and con-
necting there with the Marquette, Houghton and Ontonagon road for
L’Anse, where the fish were deposited in Lake Superior, 3 miles out,
at 7.30 p. m.,May 15. Temperature of water at hatchery, 434°; of the
water in transit, 38° to 41°; of the lake where the fish were released,
35°.

Trip No. 13.—Left Saint Ignace by the usual route to Marquette, at
8a.m., May 19, with 2,000,000 minnows in 50 cans ; proceeded from Mar-
quette by the Marquette, Houghton and Ontonagon road to Lake Mich-
igamme, where 1,000,000 fish were deposited at 9.30 p. m., same day.
The car then returned by the last-named road to Negaunee and pro-
ceeded thence by the Chicago and Northwestern road to Milwaukee,
where the remaining million fish were planted in Lake Michigan, at 8
a. m., May 22. Temperature of water at hatchery, when fish were
moved, 434°; of the water in transit, 42° to 50°; of Lake Michigamme,
40°; of Lake Michigan, 43°. Number of pounds of ice used, 1,500.
The Michigamme plant was made at the request of the Michigan Fish
Commission. This trip closed the season at Alpena. The car then
went on to Chicago by the Chicago and Northwestern; to Toledo by
the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern, arriving May 23; thence to
Washington by the usual route.

While the car-work in connection with the Alpena distribution was
in progress seven lots of fish were run out by boat from Alpena, and
deposited in the bay and down the shore of the lake (Huron) as follows:

April 25, near Sulphur Island ..-.-- peta ER crn el D4, .-- 2,000, 000
APES. NGAP MALCOM Ais ei os - te aeidle's = v= '2 se = piece aisles as - 3, 000, 000
April 29 near Norun POmt - 22. 0-22.22. e 2 vee sink eee 2, 000, 000
May 2, mear Black River.... . ...---.+----+-s-5+0s: Leena 2, 000, 000
May. 6, near Ossineke . .....------5---- +--+ sees tee ee ee: 3, 000, 000
DV) MCAT MO SCOGA a -.< ai~'s)\a aisles «22h 415 valerie Wiale the eee 2, 000, 000

May 16, near Partridge Point. ....-...-----------20. 0 +--+ 2, 000, 000

828 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

On May 12, 100,000 fish were deposited in Long Lake, an inland sheet
of considerable dimensions, near Alpena; 15,000 were also deposited in
Lake Huron, near Oscoda, to the credit of the Michigan commission, to
offset a like number delivered from the Detroit hatchery to Hiram Lind-
sey, April 25, for deposit in Lindsey Lake, Indiana, to the credit of the
United States Commission; making, in all, 32,115,000 whitefish as the
result of the season’s work at Alpena.

For experiment a few hundred. of the fry were left in one of the tanks
when the hatchery was closed, May 16. From one of the inlet pipes the
tank containing the fry was supplied with a small driblet of water, suf-
ficient, perhaps, to amount to 200 gallons perday. It was expected that
all would die soon after the absorption of the sac, as the young of this
species almost invariably do when confined in this way, even when sup-
plied with the water of their natural habitat, as they were in this in-
stance; but on visiting the hatchery, August 18, I found some fifty to
sixty specimens; active and vigorvus, varying from 1 to 3 inches in
length. ‘These fish had derived their food supply wholly from the water,
no artificial aid or food having been given them.

The experiment of growing young whitefish in confinement, with the
aid of artificial feeding, isnow being successfully conducted at the North-
ville hatchery. We started in with 1,200 to 1,500 of the fry, hatched
March 15, and to-day (September 1) have 276 fish, the least of which is
not less than 3, and the greatest not less than 6, inches in length. So
far as 1am aware this eclipses any attempt of the kind hitherto re-
corded. They were treated much the same as the young trout, being
fed wholly on liver reduced to various degrees of fineness, according to
the size of the fish. Although very small and frail at first, they grow
very rapidly when once started.

RECAPITULATION.
Whitefish were distributed to the great lakes as follows:
IG Mia OMLATIO Ns 92.2 ions tin m/e leya a atcls cre’ “ealebeleyers Sistete ce ties 9, 000, 000
A OMIALGG SHPO (27aci 0 isla 2 ws as ovapm hepa eie alate ol eons ioe 7, 000, 000
MombakGeMtOne emacs «2 moe eile Oe = lee lelaiee SSCS CCeE 16, 000, 000
TO MiakG AS WPeWOR yee wpa s.e'e <a siale/s ciao a ele Siecie allsloeiee vine 4, 000, 000
ER OpaBe ea eI GU eA Ns fa 8 aye oo as (ale oo wtaye ors Uaravig i wie ce. 3 aleleletenee items 11, 000, 000

47, 000, 000
The following table combines the results of both stations for the
season :

Eggs Eggs Fish Fish
received. shipped. hatched. shipped.
Gormanitroub ys oe. cece cise siccien seenteme ale Tie Us Geer soseepearic 45.330) [ese edo sce oc
Rainbow trout....-..- se atciaicjetse miata eee emcees AG 160s! ce at ceeseeease 6,400 | is. 52ocaneteee
Brook Wrontis ok. soho esc ak casccen coascoene 473, 000 357, 000 50, 000 15, 000
Land-locked salmon: a. 'i).'sc2scisinsia cenis ccweenee DOO0OH smeme cence 19, 800 18, 800

MSkeuronteaaeeaen esse eter essen ee ee eee 277, 000 208, '000) | caeemieiae se ne| setae
Wrihitefish). 2232.5 scccs sj ccwscmmemetsscncactsen 71, 800, 000 11, 810, 000 48, 118, 000 48, 115, 000

NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA.

OPERATIONS AT

[17]

OOO C0) oki (GIS (1) » Padi OOOO 1 1 ICH RICCI (Uo a
saneGan Opicct|tr ccs oper es | eerste presets wpEQ
ore opis [itrtetes operec feet ecee es operte| cette open
Sibi sie OD ie | iamaeeO Date aip ane ODE cee . cere LAL
Ria ae ODsseG|Pess=aeODeaaa|ecs ae OP eeaa (come — so a UOLIC
earns op rrs|rrcettctt presets opereef ree ope
esscece Opeaes ee see eee er
sabsesd eed ee br anehn oe ery venianlaseaecewre Apecee
eeeene- ODisas c= Apnor “= 2-= -ekpnolp Pei) aa
Senay gfe: ‘onnaenap etl eeaere re Beso He
Boonie ol OP gees eae Ope a| ema = Ops SSCCISOOCS 1p ats}
Sos OP arate ese ce ODsaeal ces nee: op 7 *)77 77777 WSO
Fe meen OD gems peeaeco ek DUO Dales are ck POOTD) ||. oss: SUOL
seeeese op co [rr trees away [erect away foots ce op
eeeee Apnorgo BORGO CEST) | anki sere -- ADNOIO ie ganar OD. ed
os eer Opts |rctecttoprec [sess away [oo wye9
ee eeeee Rut) (@) rerees- Kpnolo TRAIT 1) « ee Pi OY vy
Tose se op:-- Selo 2 <s->\- KPNOTO Se §
basi ye op*"" aa na pno[p SF oe oe ODi to Oe SS st 8
cues PN een oe renee
er ee ae eee ecee co: Gecasl ns Uitee gee
Riese as ee ee See oen Aces
Se (Oe peas Ua eect Apno[g [777-77 ops
Apnolo Op:-~* eae
; Ptgpad paessacor ane
i INE LO go Roe weg
oper fcr op:-=-
cconece ODie aes ss OP sea ecee~- ADNOIO GORE OO 0) 1 Gg
ences Apnolo SIC OESIE TN) Ui svecicinne VAG SSO Dass
ee OD ames weceee= Apnolo IE 612 48 5. Ree OP ae
pss Azey |--- °°" -** a’e[M |------- Apnolg 7 WyeO
Se op:--* sss! ApuO[H * SSeS 9S SOp lcs ee op
tere sa C5) £0) piaeoenenaae 1) (0) apoE G+) (gl EIT Bes} ag
Zz Z z E
a a a g
o id oo Q.
cs 5 FS gf
: E a
i=}
=}
—fo worzpTpuoH

.

EEMBPP RR,

Ee
Fv

pea aae

Aynaing

seeEEE

Be

‘ard g ‘uo T}901T

i}
ro

“Ur ZI ‘Aqist0zUy

“PULA

SANG al tees op’-""| “M'‘S {or | ze | oF | ze |88 [98 | ‘oq
pipe See] asc ae DIE |) CARNE OP 1G OF, eke SP sO seal uGeeeoodn
SAAC NP Ole gaara Sq | “AM'N | OF | 82 | OF | #2 | 2 | 08 |3 90a
TANS SaaS oS Fl Opes) FAAS |r 1 Ce SOF nk0G= | n6Ge =| 62 aeeoom:
SINGS |e ee OD sal, PMCS |0F=—|06. 0b 108t) Se nla WOGeeA ONT
Ses Nee cere si as Ops) “HON (or | 92 | OF | ees se) og. alec: eAoNr
0 teal Wee CRS WOIT | “AN | OF | 92 | OF | 82 |IF | 92 |98¢ “AON
TAN | aera ae We; “M'N | er | 08 | cr |e | OF | ee | 2c “AON
i ape | eS qysry ‘a'S | ce | ce (2 |98 | op | 82 92 “Aon
MCS | |taseeneesDIG "M Gh. 88 ner 98: | OF s1h0e, nce AO Nr
YANG NT 9 ees as su0S | “M'N | 2p | ce |1> | ee |op |oe |e ‘AON
TAN Sill Gas anes Op TSH eS) pr Ske — ppt ice: Sleep: i Fea Boe AONE
ANS Soe SSS oes op:--"|} MM 9 | 88 |9F | OF | | ze | es “AON
ANG Sie os oases 4usvy “A Cp Rhea eChe Oren | seheall 08 Te “AON
Te SMS fe Ree et) “M'N | cr | 28 | ch | 68 | Zr | er | 02 “AON
OTN | aerial JUSTT | ‘H'N | 9F | $8 | 9F | OF | HF | 98 | 6L ‘AON
INS alee stse 2 mye ica or |e |9F |0e |er |9% |8E “AON
SO ae caer cate ysug. “M oF |c& | or |0F | Sh | ce | 2t “AON
o/ tai eee tte) “AV Lb | ch | 9b |9F | 4h | oe | 9L ‘AON
TANG [en aes op'--"| ‘MN | 9p | 0b | or ler ler ue | st ‘aon
DAKE Ns | seco sees Opes =") SANE =) OF NSeis lop | ks- zr oc 1 pec AONn
PANCINT || coos oo ees qqstT | “MS | cp | se |cr joe |oF |e ler “Aon
SING Fen SEs H8Suig | “M'S |e@¢ | 09 |#9 | 2G | eG |u¢ | et “AON
TANS s| ese oae gusty ‘S$ eg =| 89 €g¢ | 99 1¢ | 8S | TE ‘AON
SANG: Sat |les cau e PIUX | ‘H'S | 0g | 8S |0S |S |0¢ |r | OF “AON
STA Siem | o noes op'--"| ‘M‘N | 0G | 29 |8r |2S |sr | 2 16 ‘Aon
PNAS |i acs ate Op --"] “MS 0g 09 “ler |$¢ ligy —|'26) |g) =kon
SWNtae | occ s te UWBO | "nS. | Gr 09 "0s 0c, ser ee) = |he saxon
Sic ees op’ -* aS |S lr be Wie ior 4) 2F- also a AON:
clr ese | eee Opes 9 SS ep Se 9p 1509) aa Pr tO p- ei AGP AONT
See des ey ace Qysvy ‘H'S | 8F 8e oF eh cr 98 bp ‘AON
Un Gas) sl eee S52 PIN | “H'N | 8% | 88 |9F |e |Gr | Te |G “AON
Te OG ae | ECS Op =>") “aN 6h 1 0F =| Sr leh alebpomel cer lee =e AONT
CFG Ts P| Kea OE ASHG | “H'N |1$ | 0S |g |e |o0s |98 |T ‘aon
‘Wo | Ho | Zo | Wo | Wo] Wo | ‘28st

lS] cy iS) b> > >

F s gol pole ae also eels

3g S Si 3 on S te S oo

4 ie 5 a a a bo ed ©

S Ss ° iS fos) ‘

5 A = A ] i B P =|

rar 00 a0 & : F] , OU Le §
Sy P P B : B

F B B

—jo oinyeioduey,

"eset ‘T Apne 02 ‘eeegt ‘T sequanoyr woul “youpy ‘appayr4onr ‘AuayouET ysiT 8ajVIG pazwugQ ey), 7V appU sUuOYDALIsgGO LaYQvaM puD dinjosaduUay fo p100agT

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

830

Beeea EOL teeta PLCC he ee Opr ees [Ee se Opts [EAN aly sagas AN New ceed cee OF (oTei) 6s sl ogialise ihren aie emcee
Saez Died iggastpars ODS caer spree OD ccc se eee OD ae ANS Ta pee) ee AN iy oe ae aE Ss 68) iecci= | 9@> “on- alee= act a tonemecumie
SeclraG Ores lSaaes “OD lie as es OD r ie al een age One N) | ONG wtliew ar sees op: ==") aN | eee sOpe5 4 | aneeuy 12°80 |98: “\ek> oe" Seer sec aera
SorSE 1S 5610) fo) [I I-OPEAN 1K) (9) SOS 2 0) Yael SOE (0) HERES SCH RCING = |e oooh Gri Sec ai oee ee Mi Bit AAW | = ie flee ere Ie 1G) y ‘use
eta ope” OD esos Eagar | MC ols ersten HBT | a AN os Ilo eee: me OD Econ) SANUS |e msl Treen. mee le) een ee TC ET
saree": I8OTO ODS io ae ODE eel ANS Nios [nS Saas Ope ses) pvANSENieati So 29S Sam MeN | AN [88 [e8s. 2/884 lee. =| 28 eh sce eR
“== Kpno[g Apnoyg j---7 77" Ct 9 les pal a ca OSE a een agate SOD ECO OFAN 88) N6Le $e2= po Se Ske ee ee
See Op yes Opss2e |S. a qStT | “MN PSDB ge NGS | Saikeee Spies ogee (eam Tt |93 | OF | 92 | oF | 2 |1e eed
Giclees QT) sa ela Oe acetic BIS EIGT= | Neon See aaa RUSE | eaANe Ces ones OPP "=" | “A'S! | ey 1 8ce sith ces Tree Pome Obemoca
SEC OSE opr: OPe a= | ics see ANU PT Nat ANC mare pos eae OD eee a eae ar (ee tree VT MG eZ os |e |e | cb | 2 | 6c 0°C
seaee2Qp "9 1) ie keraea a Opes) Miple SS cone as mpeg | “MS | eS Te) | ae CN | pp. | eee eRe [cee | Pre|igcee pet eed
teeeeee op:--- pore SoceS ROBO | © WR: | eese SOD": 2s OI Mee on ee eI ica tr «| | |e | | 0e | 20 Oa
So2c ae Opes: SaaS ADEs S| Fo wes RODE sa | ee ales cy eODS ie is 5/2285 SORES Te) > te oe 6 ehh de hUdL he CL eh CO we} 9s ee
Serna sO Piacente HO DRE re eee =e ODEs aes ee OD cei ro ae | Se Sea OD ais a ihwrel| balsa Be OE AINSI Ne G7 ae | GP or | Ze ce (00d
slejneace op Oy ed ese scs eee |e AN ee oe eee OD ae "AA 728° SUSPT |= “A | tp lve ap hee — hop s}igz ere = cece
oases Qe MORE pa zenPoss Wesel) Tie SIRE Seeeos iit SAK, =| 25 pune ODes es |) SANS: lhepe "| yen) cre sil cle leap | Ome necemmoe OF
veces Opens ees Opes oe yO pece : Daan Zt iefOalhe a0 04S\on| peewee n= 150) |e byes! jw |S | |se |e (oe | ee cea
seeeeee op: >>> Opre ss oss se<5 TUT R) | eG sree Opie | Se acreseeODeae sates aikgp al'ch altcpe dlecpe el KOreeal Hen eLGmmmOa Cn
steste op--"" Kpuopon |S 2-22Oprses| <“GeGus |ee sete scOpr es) — aU gl = css spar | ting: “gas El Gee alliges elbcoe aItehe etc mee Vc mmmnen
ScacroaG) Wiser calli coseentr ns OD see os ees. |Maeeeeae opse Sle = alsa ES ope =| “as |i ge | 08 «|| 2e* - | 6g—-| BRE 5 See ai eae aaa
BOE) a 412] (0 il Peele Opes ee | | sake ean op: i sy 2595 OBES *|/— FM | ee | 8g 88> [ae | 26" | |S e aseaoaeh
veeeees op:-- Open |so7s£-"sOpeees| “Megs [essere Sag rT | ANS fonts | AS =| ge log i 2 eT 19S) altace Tee
CGRiacas Opes IN O14) F0) | Rear Opee2s| 2-2 AAENME howe gees sige || “SAIN Olesen Asia | “MN | 98 | o2 |e | 2 | 98 | AT | SE vem
seteeee op---- LEGO? |e" ss Opler? AN ND Tes OEO! | LANNE [Se Ope ==" [) CANN ee | 2 | |e8)- 0g) |e CS oie RC ely
Soros op--"" Oprss|or2ec 7S S90 BrT | SAR OND PES SSSSS SPT | SAN |S Opes | cA NS | op 1 1S | OF | par he eee Ceee eyo
seeeeee op---- | OPS a2 ee sess sa ULOIT Se || IAN Nie | Pewee co STL || Same ANe t= | arama STIG TN | cc mS AAL se. .| st | oF | ec |mor- | 28 | She soem
SCHEER) MPEAS POR SEE = Sx OPaosa terse ss Opes P2 St ese ss Opeses |i ae Se, Peet aee CO) PSE a6 US) eal ere mUVp Ss OF t& ge ge 8g 02 Gl ‘09q@
Se ose Opceeeeecsess Oprescfecscesss opereefeeeeers opeeee] MS [veers pres] cag frceeee su | cw fee [te joe joe-|se [te | it ca
Seoatee Opes =[ors ess Opes n | ste te sophie s ars sc 2s SOPs! OA TO Opr ss) ANS PST SRS ROpEAy | SAN “8 68. olan (6B | Cibee ey Ome RO omen AO eee
penn Ope 221s SONS slaas es seigpensyssce sss e2 AQT AA [SoSH BED | A S| Sse5 Sse || PA" |iee: 1 0ge" [s8e) alec a Does Ce ee RO memeT
AO 0) idee Pelt dae Apno[p |-725 =" ADNOTOY |S sae ase op) A BM | AN [coos | CMAN | ge | 9 98 | or | | 0 8 ‘00
seaeee RODS 7 gs |e woes IBOTD |--- WEOTE) 7/5 7522525 sug AN eye = 22 cer ee 8009S | “MN [770777 Suoyg | “M'N | ze | ¢ ee | 8 we 1 F L 00
eae Opies |22 2s eopre so ="s2s"e oper n | tr es22r 2 Opeess|= -ANN Soo SUB ET | Melee SBE | ANN -8e. || 2g Soe albOcemd atten neci=aNOeemoaln
Stas Kpuolp; |22°-* t= "Apap |-s-==ApMOTO esos 9M aPT | A eS Optecn | BeAr sees spe" - AN Op 1108) an | UO paral) rote Neon |b Geea|E Orem Bec
‘To | ‘Ho | ‘Ho | ‘Ho | ‘Lo | To | “@8st

ee g g Bt iS cy 4 5 9 ae) Nalin Pe |b St lh ae

a a a s 3 s 3 s d=. | aa) ai alae sen | oR olor

s s = z. s 2. et 2, eel ete leer fe PE ne eS

3 $ ot ° (S4 (=) co °o on - rt foe) .

: B E = 5 = = mee ee eee eee.

iS -) cS © P B B E F

B 5 B P B B
—Jo woryipuogn “purm. —yjo oinyeaodme yz,

‘panuyu0g—‘of “you ‘apprayponr ‘huayorvyT YsiT 8aiDIG papug ay)? 7D appUw suoynasasgo Layzvan puv dinposaduay fO p.Looayy

aoa
OF 0€ 8% A
Kans Cie SP FE PF OF ei
Beiter Tone rie page wane aie 68 xe 6& ne be TZ 9 “48H
ee eee ee ee ee oe
oe Se °p ae seiedl saeacceee quae SN fel ice gies ae Slig” AASING S| es une aie an z 08 op |
ee =o a ee “MON ia ome et eK Leo eae op |16 |or | e “doa
ee etceet eee ee eee cae al ieee op] aA fccebe | ath [op | Pega s
vee /sessise 19 |e ; teas oy 4 $$ is wnee eee . . ste I : J 0g | : ‘ }
Pon ge ee ee es eee SEAS |g |b 2 Be ae
ea y sss pnoLD) cesses > nese e449) HN weseecec= ra) -—- “MN en igi oe 4 Be i i t |
: ce seed fo “tet) PeeO Dee || AEN D-.. AS il ORs | eee op |62 |0F |T FL «6| St ‘G90a
cents Apnojy |--7-7-" At an ee ae TUONO | ss. HOD. 2MieNi sees Ope lee a |cetcy sepe| aes oy |ez jor | te | ge i
reese Opies esses Opes] eeeeo-os pres oon enn eee Mg [cette Op: Bie peeoon ta fa A'S LE | eo ee ee ee
aoa vere 2p e oka = FSET) MS lls qqsry AUS |e nis sug | “M‘N | 8& eF tP 6€ ot!
a SmbeIg [osc awe | alana ee rei Op| ms [oe ler | se lee | ot “dor
oe Apnotg |- aRnels POSSE (:-) ¢6 el rain e205 STs | paseo ae “MS [octtttt = op: “M' 8h i eh i td
eeiaaie ee qeo[Q |-7 7777 SUoTO: See et Ppaaies| aimee ip ha oe SB SED Os (1) soc M ere agers AS ee ct se cy af os
ot alee le ecen va MS foc mye) | A'S [2777 See de eS ad a8 |e on
A OD) as bon ieee Oop: cit" -- op | aa 5 5 Sg ald Tey 9q I ce ce 6 fe i i
reese gpr oles D SE) (> a ea Lt aie) M teeeeese = OF a's Hed Samecaw ier. a'S | 68 Te 8& G ;
: ae cee ope=s-|ee--- op fe OS Tors Se “MS. |: OR ee : 68 LT 6& IL ‘qon
cesses gpetss D frien ORGe. las op : -resee2+- Op M See ceecnier aries MA 92 8g 06 :
gp So hg moto [sr ; sel eo An ops | Mt 92 |ee | 9 —/0L “4a
i See enter ead ceosese tte ‘A's [2 once acetals MS Srescne: HOT ae 1 w «| Le | & if OT 6 ‘qen
eae | ele ce Be ae
ae moyg |os2s---s ope hoes peal 0 ae Ga a Giese) mags (eens ig | “M's | 2e og |se |6
= See ae eae coos) BB SRM) BE |G a are
re Le ee ee eer Torrents sry : Secse= ss U1TB ie ||= AK CI | 88 ;
ee 28019 | Saale a ee : 3 “MS Te mA ge 8 LE I Fb ‘Qo
Sees RUC O alae bees A spent) sasaleeanree th. 0 see eeees- THRO “AN ee NRE qi i i : u
iS apnoras: ray eae one: petal ayes aia ees Ae eater AL'S — a : : : : : : :
SoC Ec Pe aeam ke ead a gage) Peele -= SNe ia a ese wd 8 ies = aN ee i
Sopuc 1va[D od ae SEES i=) (9) OD eeae ie ra op : sos eeeees qasrry g te ul i ba
ae es | ee p se oprts [tts op Cs) so rsee ee qysry as echeee gUSr xs 8e i i t ;
ee op==-- [+++ opress ieee Oneeal= ted eee | ee op “MS | 18 | or | Le OF | 8& | 08 “uer
e Be tae Cosseeee gp ces ree ese gags pANSS aoa eee CANS |o7e22°s0 Tse | A 88 | OF | 68 6a URE
oe ale ee: eae eee its mem imecme> (218.09 | M Ss ee ee oa: oe ee a ; te vy af |
Oise eee a Op --* | -e- bi Os od Se it lies z . Sg wo ory: op ‘a's 88 oF reine
Wianeest Speal oe Pp Jeni Ayton sales YSN M rsscees-- Op fo a a a rit M'S | 0F ze OF FZ ;
OD iees | pesca mre op -ctls---- Oop a Pea FAN bau , pe a st f E : =
SS cen esee |--- Pp ee Sees) sodas op = toe 2 ss-- op A'S peace sae i Aas oF a i i: |
= CUB Meno Cy) ee op ene cat G g ! z i th | : =
ae 19 | p sat oa eee He a ee rea UT IO) M ser are d a i ee ef |
os AU eso Fe aeiaecieen al LZ mae O Dimerg | aecarans SSS ACS ef titles . qq savy g 08 8 g ie ine
acre 5 | (0 a Stencalotshesce? et banat meg | “Mg [oe re iercal= ape eee: mpg) “& [ss joc [es | s ai |b me
ese Op oes|eee--== Spuory, |--====- Apnotp ee te ie ee i ee ae wis |e [er jes joc | us ¢ 1s we
seeeee- op ~ seortessopetts| seers avery |-- syaterereisia reste “MA creesees quay ieee | aE: | ji a
gee ApNOTD |-7 "7777 OF reps ges | eee ciate peer leeaccee te me a een “AN er Sea a: af
aeaaeee Are [suerte we noale aerate cl eae ee eee eee | aa [ae tae a oe
sana be a ' SPOR 8 0110) £9 | Oe 2 MMA: Z setts =" Su01g * ee ohetoehs. (21 Fi Ca f “M #3 se | 0& LE 6. ‘ure
eset Apnolg iretise dees sees2229= IBaTO vsieeeeee? WEEE yes soann => AMEE “A CT a a : ee ke : : or
seereeee Tea esses SESE (1) im een cas aT esorhes cron eee eee 3 e ae : : ‘2
Boece WIN | ens A\ Sd ee ae op 777 |tt* Biers: i --o-cs*: quay | Nie Se a i : : _
Swiedee asics alee «isi = QT) oes rrre[sssseeee- op a Sesion =I) TITRA) CN eae AL 68 z i r :
mm! [eesti {pnory |------ A ce eae 3. 7 a v9 “AA a ie 2 i ‘ ia
See eee See eee es ee te | ee ee ne Dede
wereeee TES LON Stes eee, Misery! vee ds aes ee LENS ‘a Peo ana eae a4) See Sge05e oF ut | | ih i:
ese al ees Opess"|ssessesss opress|oesesees meg | Moses greg | cA | BR fae | PEE Rae
“225 gpnoyg |--=---- os WON rey Se ies a ce ea ae smouss | aes oo Babaig apa | Pag
ei Gti oleae aenrtoe lpia lennon v= qycees See seme: Ie ee oe. ssreees ope] ee eee ws
oh eet eet Ney ent gig ons MET ‘as [se [oe | le |e sel p's cup
SEY tbe AI) Op--=-|¢2-" +22" Ops>:> seeeeee- qasrry ‘—'S Bese Es Bee ae "3 a 2 tr i a 3
a ies ls seeceee Apnolo srrtrts Apnory ES aE pa op -- SAN We cernsce me eee ueo
Apnoyy | 77>" OE yee Woy.) aes OR N
srk RAM cciaec teed, es v
aaa Apnojy |*- Pp

eg WOO (Ps Apo iS RBOTO IPs 5 8 44srT pA Se Pec baton qysrT GNSS soos ere Ag | “A'N | 8% 0€ 8 6h | OL tw |¢ wy
eee Amey i) Meee SO 0) PSE eee EA Ed ome rs etches fears 90907 | “ACN [ct WuUsIT | ‘AN | 8% | 8c | 4h | 8h |er |orp | ady
aah Soe EMDDOTO) fl asens eel Daa ines oe OD See | as nes OD gees ae Neen ae nate ad Se AN Secrets ates SET AA. LY ve 8¥ 6h | 8 ob g ‘adv
See AvaT) seeepesers ss MOBO aE Poo aus | ac |e asp aN = be ee sey eel wea | coe eee
Se ODEs palin so eas ORNS Rel. IRN SS = ODE a ee Ne |S a cee ON eri |e Nee [ee 0& 4 0& | FF 0% I udy
aes Apnorg feet) CSS emesn BOUT ie Nie Gc soos BYES |e SG LINCS lls a SDR |e eNews | SF, 8 OF | Es <1 FF 1x6 1g “Te
ee ee O Dies Sera eos COLON oy gO Dame Sea U4 70s fsa CINE oe pe A) Us ial eat: cls Ete Page cea ASWd | 'N | 6 1& Stee er Gees Oy, 9% 0& “IB
aa) Peps TEU El essaa 2 SOD ae see e ss OP eas ke nee e ae ODEs st SARE Eases = op:-- Ei Se ic sacs ae op'-- "| “M‘N | 0S (ae LY 66 tF ix 66 “ARAL
ee ee Oper: UR ae Regi AUT MNES lesen Q0SIT | AS RSs op] “A'S |9F | 66 | 6h |e (SF | | ee IW
Si ee Oceana soe oe LOpee al eee = SONS [eae es ue | “MAN. [777777 Buoys | “MN [7777777 op---"| “M'N |; 8h |08 |8F | 28 | | 96 | 22 aA
an ae eta OD ieee Se ouee SOPs Oralline sin ODS a as ODe alee aw Neyo eect op” IC Cilokara| ip eer mmnies OP ieee ea sidl 0g && Sie sky, PP ve | 96 “A
ons Apnojg |---"--- Apnoro |------- Apnojg |-------*- Vary i A |e eae ODA S"|= “agian Ose gusty | “of sh |9e jor jor | ay | ¥ | $8: “2
ete cee ae OD Eid | eee eee CCL ON see pes OOO ie oe ans mye) OES peace 46 el lea Ga =| eo le sae meg | “M'S | 8 sé oF FE | «OOF b— | 76 “ACA
ie TED [00/3 lita Wee SRO LO rape SRD oe alee et ot VUSVT NE Ne Sees S00yg | “MN [700777 ASNT | “MN | &F xe GF | 9G OF we | gS IRIN
oe ioeeacenteaie 621 O08 I med ASIST lesen: eae 1S a a ere Fe ee = CO] UES “MS | 9F 8 oF re OOF =| te eA
aaa OD egal sa eee DUCTS): |asos ps OD ema ec ee TOAU ae SAND lee cmcimers OPsze 5 |= SANE SW Ear sce ss op: ‘MS | Lb | Fo | 9F | 60 | 0F |S—|1¢ 2
ae ep O12 25 | PSEC 1:52) (9) REE) (94 RCS WOE als ANS) slices areas BUST | Mee ieee cee ae q4stT | “M'N | F | LT | 9% | 06 | 88 | 2I—| 0s ZA
lies ers ODS pean oie O Dies 2a Se AD NOTO) al ease ns ODse5 ale ScHroNews assess SNUG? | SONG Sees ae ysSug | ‘A'N | OF ZL oF 91 RE 8 6 “wet
eH OOS} OS DEA PESOS. 1} 1K) (9 || eee 4;) © He PORT opz= ie Nex siessee soc RU OI | Sofie Ne |e mes = Ops= ISS IER oT 8& VG SP we | gl (VIN
55 SCIERRD Opssrs | teases = TROTO Eso 2-22 -ADMOTO lic: => os. op’-- TAR pas eae ODsee st SNES thee: ee op'"- "MS | 8P GP oF 9F YP O& | ZL “Ae
(Pl oe (0) 1) SEVIS) SE IE ae 4:12) (0 Ju (aan ODF 295 ean a lpsec eer OD peace ||> St Nee | Serie op--~ “Mm oP 0€ 8 of | OF tL | gl ‘eT
fps see: Apnotp |----7** Apno[ |------- Apnopo |--777--*- op” a al eae OD ies VANS Nis is cise a Opasee |e CMCIN: =| :97 06 &P we | GF we | cl ARI
Stee SS OD eis pasoe oO Dae |e es OP prea las sess oe Opes 2 SAK se | os oes ys IANS lesa “Sry "Mm OF OF &h co | StF cé FL ‘Ue
paleo Ge Sei AGO [Gu llpaess ee ABO a|aasc= sae BABOTO: |naccacs ce op: 5 eee KIO qqsry TAN SeS SSCecersc weg “M. 8F OF 8P +P CP 9T Sl “te
(SYR Sa hoe OD essa c= pacer A PNO[ A) ale oar ADLOTO)ulfaas coe eos qqsVy TC By ROG SU01S SIN Se aS eS ares YSU, “M GP 9% 8P 66 | (OOF 1x6 ol “Le
ne Seer Opeses |Pseror se TBO ulecese = sa BOlLO We ses nee ysug_ SANeeaml| Serres USCA |) AKSONG«|os sas ea 4qsvy “MA GY= | FG, GY NPG OF, 9 Il “Tew
Sie eee APDOTO ne aise e ADDO) diss s 2 APOIO) |e sa: ta ODpes SMe sa[22 pase ee ysiig SANG -9a| pe spars wyleO “M Ly 63 Ly €& | WW vE OL “eT
ane et eee ODmas |osso= ew AZO eo: Se AZB ER occas: ODEsea lass Ne Stalece eas op*-- fie ee Gace o op “oT 8P GP oF 8P OF as 6 ‘eW
One ODpaeg tases ADNO [On| oe ce os OP a |e mae coc op: TWAS iol Ss > seecae Op ese S| EMA Se Ree cs op"- M'S | SF 06 bY 9% 8& P=|5g) > ee
my So ee THO TOE remy COLO) | neces COL OU Gmc n ms BYBET |) CAEN: «225 ose SU) TANNE Poe Sees BOD geee|) GANONG ane 06 Ty | ¥e'.| 88 8 LEN
Cpl as ERS OD ge | seecieee ace OD en | ae om OD ar acai re: (31 805 al eI, sia PROS ASM Gs = oHES) essere aes op:-" A'S | oP | 0 ch | ve «6| OF | 9 “Te
a) RE Apno[p PPNO[D) | 222222 APUOTO e+ - = s- Opssea|= neh — (anna OpEees|) SORESo Al ss 4ysryT HeeNie | ary 1G bP té OF G Gg “eT
Seo B08) £6 Oe RETA AGT § 9 DOOR RET. 7:9 # [a] OGRE Gar RUSIT |e TONE ese 4qsry ANE ep PGR goat ysig N wr | 92 ww | 0€ | ch | 02 p “Te
fel ee (0) NSF So 0) 110) £5 ye OOOO 1) (Xt) (9) | PERRIS Se ysuig IME 5 |e ae Asuig SMvee. IPSEC: qustyT | “MN | 1G ov 9 =| «OF aL ¢ aw
5 ao cee BOT a | ee O| Ae eS ee ee
At a eee OWE) KO Yala ae ate SEI) £9 i SES ee ca 432) £0) 5) Io ica t ISPS os ac ¥ CANS So | tence WOT M'S 6 g Leechs he
o ue Paki gee eee | “Ho | ‘Zo | ‘Ho | Ho | Ho | To e881
cy SS eee
=) Nn n mM ion i} io = ion is) > > >
8 5 Z A : z : rasa
[om en eH oo a é = S o. = 5 = 5 ea § >
i 4 5 4 3 as a Bg 2 Bae ee noe) oe lor lee
= 5 B 3 on ‘a m= = © 00 : : ty : g 3 oul
ee} > bo) 3 "S FS P B 8 5
B B B B B F
—Jo woryIpu0g pula —jo omyeiedwoay,

saz

‘ponuyu0g—'of “you ‘a))yI40NT ‘Rsayorvy ysyf 8azvIG pagwwg 9Y2 7D epYUL BLONDALIEGO LoY}DAM PUY aunjniedwuay fo p.ovay

eyo ceeeeen pee oa Sipe uesoen poop vox =
cclig a opine pe eee sad we Ne ee es
CO. «so Opes | Sse Opese Psi ADNOTO! ease ease 0 | A'S ee CPi gene
ae Kono ear anole pees oR UNS) jeese tee Os eal eee MSS
ti p 18919 qyst . . See 2
re ree UBOTD | se cese ABO eee wee OD H eecccena an a Sere shaee “AN
ateew oye meester sa UE less sasehes peal ante AN IS ae NS | “GN
aa corte ops See Vee oT | one eee te ee
se ADRS eee ce Obes es wos | “aN MS |
pees ee ae eee ee ey | ote
s seeeeecop cre fettese: Apnoqg |---77- ory ieee “AN 8 a Some op} “MS
Scoops] sees EE, [ee rsae=ee A eee Tey |) Mace Slee sae wees
See ee ae aa Seen ope deg fe ery CANN
[ol spend aes p ea [Pear op 5 | nn C) etn | OOS (oye). Os (les Nio |ee eee sla ‘AVN
a op Ape Ronoig. eee OP a 2|, Uae ees wsuig | “AVN
a ea ares Opssrisssesss!wOpr sks +2 Soc 0) 9 eee a : aN oF. ‘aS
pee Ra ecg he near oe becca | Sane ees ie ee eo
ae ope) tc awoig |-020777 ud | cates [os mut “MS
ar =: ee OD gee OPO yee ass an ac: [da setese tar aiee le Sate
era sor bake OPkisalas os Ores a||esoranor tee ey wecereeee ar AS
pnolg bee Stes Op eee |2-4 732-5 ye , a Coe ney a a
wee ee eee op + eee see eee ee ed c=. . :
gp caging [os ant [oe abs [occa] aS
oot Oper[ccetees oper frst Lane i Di Sis es cae 2 Go ape Pe Ope==-]| Z3AN
Fee ae oe 8h eee open re a as | ops) “ES
eats a ee Eh cata al ade On s7| ARN ieeet sees ops"! “a's
ect f D 0 sseeeeeeqys case des Qppmah as
3 Colas.) (6 Dae ae OD lie aeases op SM ier acsee ‘UTD at Sas op" 7
"ADNOM) | o5 hae Opeeceresssc= pnojo, |-->-+- ==: Gposdle Ge Raccosose pee 8
Siete ese ere el Stcinccnmghaecalessees Dp A\ op. “MN
See alee 1 fe POON meg | AN [2222 o maT | “ACN
Somer eeeeeecee Eee: panies as Rea ase NS Oe emote op'-""| “A'N
op Sete ae eee p Ope lias ca wisp. |' “MeN: | sees sul
op APUOIO)! |ss25> KPUOTON lis eae a op---- TAN leeaeee ees AS | AON
< ee ek BS OD Ssiiss cris Riais.s. 7£ Fe) Yul mee ao TATA leooods Be B AM op a"
Pp IBID 1¥9 3 : N
oe ek aera pr asbers: aed Reece * LO Regiemetas pis ie ceeeeeee qQyasryT arr
Foner Pee a| So e528 Soatie clades ace eames eee ee een eee Nee ieee OD ee t
aoe es cape eee op ap ope] GN [vs Baong | “ANN
Oo ween prac seercoe GeNG— eesegees A8HG | “AL 'N
apeereote ae eee ca eres Opes |= oN
Seer ee pee qlatiae 2p ess op'7*:|
> ert Gpisee|scccene Ge Ap Sst Opera Seg
= ee Kpnoig | i te St ae WstT | “AN
coyeee ee Ivok) lace es tea, TenOpe Ea
Case Apnoty |e------ kpnotg (00 Pee eee sus ACK foc suong | ION
| Slaw ee ON es Boong | “AS [00777 ysuig | “MN
Rec POLO | cy AC ares, <aetelice [ nye Etc eee wee
ee DEE ean 2 pO Dies ay Ne S| oa Ube age
eee, RODS Sos TOU | OUR ee OUR hat
oe pnolg Sequel] Nets cleat ae OD a lean IS
wwe ee Opine sewer eee . . Pp AV Ss
rope. eee ess oper cere Guerre Taos” Syme” lee deeeceeeinecte| acne
oleae epee hecsones= Boma edie esl te ee cee ee obs] ak
Soseres ones peste seeeseees peer s|ereeess opr] BUN [ttt ae Noe
GS Apnolo | IvoO Spnojg eeieiewnineQpecic Ty f= | [Pos ou o= Daa

aEEEEE

BR AA Ai

NN

Pialeiae

AAnAiAanAw

jeaficaficoh |

BREE

e

MaEEE

eS

AA

ADieg

|
ee

ule

ical

-

er
z

-

fale

ol)

Az

S. Mis. 46———53

e

mM

Bee

&

EB

$34

aeaqg |---0777 op:*--[--- ies
amare ste Opisec|eoseenes= op:c:fotttee aes
haus Rens ae eel Sree
Sea opis [ttre pret |sctteeet: opens
a ceed saa eagh eee aeeaay oe
ee ops Dia eaten eptO Dice ee oe SOT
waetaieisis opis |tttteet: operee [eet eeeees ope
cones £puo[g see ceee Apnolo HORS00000 1 yOor
Seaceee ASSO IO eee (5 baer 2 8)
AC eee vice eee ae
aOaiesiss Ope elects 2-- op: -es|-ees27=Opt-="
SSRSToe Ops== Bees scesetqnes: eee stint
mroiatenicls op:t-*|ttrtteets oper es|setttete
eoneeeee op ee ey op:-- eeccces Apno[p
E256 pnoo |°-*7-** Apnorg |----777** op:-
ene amiee i ipiion ee one i aoa Ope
saeee Soprrtt|tttttts opetee|irecees ope
ae sed osesirgp ece|naseensseshmres
sec cytes ecto: hues: loners ecepuoS
Bowes s opr irrcrtess opert lessees ¢
aiciaele INTEC) (9) POU (0) acide RES OIOSES 6 152) (8)
gate ope lees? pote Keosceae one
ecoee Apnol9 wee ew eeee op see eleccccccce op’ ees
eeeeeesaeatg [oct oprrctftestet op'-*
Sages Apnojy |----7-* Apnoyg |----7** Apnolo
eeeeesopet |crtent op st [tcttetee op:
OBOSOS 132) (9) eee o Ree IEOTOlaeeenee es Bits) (@)
Bee eS ICG | Ueorale osteo Cineeesalleerowate.cie's op'"-
ecceces IB9TO Seo e yO Dias POBGSO LIN Hh 0() (0)
echt opr cftrreetes operte fee veer Open
ssee° SPNO[Q |-7 7-7 > = APILOT Sil ins as eae 1v9T[D

2) n wm

a a a

on co

0 sod S

B B B

—Jo WOT}TpUOD

Siactsess op---| mg feeeeeeo** ope
Soreacese op:--"| “ARNE [eeceeee ope
Sone genie ope-=*| Mg feet Op
be oe meg | “aes. enn ope
Geet aodas opt | MS feenceee sop --
Se SOU Ts | Fpl Nose ee ope
Ae paps i) 00s ee Of
eset, ee Hrs ccceng ge
ei mpeg | iM [orn wTeD
ples 6 ae a ames 10 |
Sane ANAT | CANONS [2 So o*esr ops
eeaencet MSG | “A'S 0007777 9G SUT
ae WyeO We cfs BO
pee iabaaretes C1 9 Oy eae ay Maa op":
sage cect opel “Mg elses op *-
wee seas ope---| “greg. feeeee==* ope
patezacnae mpeg | <a: | 777-77 op:--
reteswaegbate: ane Soest
ee Ope ag |e as er
seieeyiens op:-*-| “ag. freee SHE
evedouiie opne-| ar. egress: ED
pOSSSEES VastT | “MM [7777777 800g
Sees a meer et ee Ree
creeped] BER [eg
its a opr =| “A'S Scosss cea
Sea geese Opn] meg. [reece 4
srreeees mye | HS 29M STT
Soumerase ope | “MCN [tooo Ba
apes: F0SPT | Mas |S 5 Ors
skgewdats wpe | “Mg [cceeect op
peace RUSIT | aN UST

FE o E

& a s

g. & z.

3 s 3

2 : 2

B B B

“PULA

sane
eeaaet

seees
NNNMN

E
Zi

.
:

.

PEEEESEE
DUAN

HBAPPEEEES
fasinedada ss

.

diag
RM NNN

-

‘ur:d [ ‘Wo1z00.11q

‘me g ‘AZI8TOJUT

Bea
Fic

RWLAZ

iE

EERE
SF ei

Www

BEE

bes

PEAR.

MiP eile
FNRI G

P it

‘Ul “8 g ‘MOTPOOITT

‘urd [ ‘109B AA

UI "8 g ‘109B AL

—jo o1nze10dmoey,

‘ponuiyn0g—oP “yoy 607/1AYR40NT ‘ALayoRDAT YsyyT 8ajIVIC) PayUgQ IY} 7D apyUm sUOYyDALasgO LoY}vEN PUD aingowedua, fo pL00aiy

<

[23] OPERATIONS AT NORTHVILLE AND ALPENA. 835

Record of water-temperature observations made at the United States hatchery, Alpena,
Mich., from November 10, 1882, to May 16, 1883.

1

Date. |8a.m.|8p.m. Date. |8a.m. 8p.m. Date. {8 a.m./8 p.m. Date. |8a.m.'8 p.m.

1882. oF. oF, oF, | OF. OF. ||) OR. oF, oF,

Nov. 10 52 54 || Dec. 28 354 | 35 Feb. 13 344 | 35 Apr. 2 34 34
Nov. 11 50 51 Dec. 29 35 35 Feb. 14 343 | 35 Apr. 3 34 34
Nov. 12] 51 52 || Dec. 30] 344| 344 || Feb. 15| 343| 344 || Apr. 4] 34 34
Nov. 13 48 49 Dec. 31 35 354 || Feb. 16 34 34 Apr. 5 34 34
Nov. 14 46 47 1883. Feb. 17 34 344 || Apr. 6 344 34
Noy. 15 47 50 || Jan. 1 34 344 || Feb. 18 34 344 || Apr. 7 344 344
Nov. 16| 48 50 || Jan. 2| 34 | 344 || Feb. 19] 344] 344 || Apr. 8| 343 344
Nov. 17 41 43 || Jan. 3 34 344 || Feb. 20 343 | 344 || Apr. 9 344 35
Nov. 18 43 45 ||Jan. 4 34 34 || Feb. 21 34 34 || Apr. 10 35 354
Nov. 19 41 42 Jan. 5 34 35 Feb. 22 34 34 Apr.) 11 354 36
Nov. 20 40 41 Jan. 6 34 344 || Feb. 23 34 344 || Apr. 12| 36 36
Nov. 21 41 43 Jan. 7 344 | 35 Feb. 24 34 34 Apr. 13 | 36 36
Nov. 22 42 43 || Jan. 8 35 35 Feb. 25 34 34 || Apr. 14/| 36 36
Noy. 23 39 40 Jan. 9 35 344 || Feb. 26 34 34 Apr. 15; 36 36
Nov. 24 40 41 Jan. 10 35 35 Feb. 27 34 34 Apr. 16 36 36
Nov. 25 38 39 || Jan. 11 35 35 || Feb. 28 34 34 Apr, 17 36 | 364
Nov. 26 38 38 Jan. 12 344 | 344 || Mar. 1 34 34 Apr. 18 38 384
Nov. 27| 38 374 || Jan. 13] 344] 35 || Mar. 2) 34 | 34 || Apr. 19| 38
Nov. 28 363 36 Jan. 14 35 35 Mar. 3 34 34 Apr. 20 38 38
Noy. 29 35 36 || Jan. 15 35 35 || Mar. 4 34 34 |} Apr. 21 38 | 38
Nov. 30|- 35 354 || Jan. 16| 344| 35 || Mar. 5| 34 | 34 || Apr. 22] 39 41
Dec. 1 36 36 || Jan. 17 35 85 || Mar. 6 34 34 || Apr. 23 41 41
Dec. 2 35 35 || Jan. 18 35 85 || Mar. 7 34 34 || Apr. 24 39 40
Dec. 3 344 35 Jan. 19 344 | 35 Mar. 8 34 34 | Apr. 25 384 384
Dec. 4 36 35 Jan. 20 35 35 Mar. 9 34 34 Apr. 26 38 39
Dec. 5 354 36 || Jan. 21 35 35 || Mar. 10 34 34 || Apr. 27 384 39
Dec. 6| 36 344 || Jan. 22] 34% | 344 || Mar. 11] 34 | 34 || Apr. 28| 39 40
Dec 7 35 35 Jan. 23 344 | 35 Mar. 12 34 34 Apr. 29 40 40
Dec. 8| 34 344 || Jan. 24/ 35 | 35 || Mar. 13| 34 | 34 || Apr. 30| 40 404
Dec. 9 35 35 || Jan. 25 35 35 || Mar. 14 34 34 || May 1 40 40
Dec. 10 354 354 || Jan. 26 344 | 35 || Mar. 15 34 34 || May 2 40 40
Dec. 11 36 354 || Jan. 27 35 35 Mar. 16 34 34 |) May 3 40 404
Dec. 12 34 35 Jan. 28 844 | 35 Mar. 17 34 34 || May 4 40 404
Dec. 13 344 35 || Jan. 29 35 35 || Mar. 18 34 34 May 5 40 41
Dec. 14 35 35 Jan. 30 35 35 Mar. 19 34 34 May 6] 41 41
Dec. 15 344 35 || Jan. 31 35 35 || Mar. 20 34 34 ||May 7 42 42

ec. 16 354 35 Feb 1 344 | 344 || Mar. 21 34 34 May 8 43 43
Dec. 17 35 35 Feb. 2 35 35 Mar. 22 34 34 May 9 44 444
Dec. 18| 35 35 || Feb. 3] 344] 344 || Mar. 23] 34 | 34 || May 10| 43 44
Dec. 19| 344| 35 || Feb. 4] 34 | 344 || Mar. 24| 34 | 34 || May 11] 43 44
Dec. 20 35 354 || Feb 5 35 35 Mar. 25 34 34 || May 12 43 434
Dec. 21 34 34 Feb. 6 35 35 Mar. 26 34 34 May 13 43 434
Dec. 22 344 34 Feb 7 35 35 Mar. 27 34 34 May 14 43 44
Dec. 23 85 35 Feb 8 35 35 Mar. 28 34 34 May 15 43 44
Dec. 24 35 35 Feb. 9 35 35 Mar. 29 34 34 May 16 43 44
Dec. 25 35 35 || Feb. 10 85 344 || Mar. 30 34 34
Dec. 26 35 35 || Feb. 11 344 | 34 || Mar. 31 34 34
Dec. 27 35 35 || Feb. 12 344 | 34} || Apr. 1 34 34

Fata err dhe
if nei bn 4 [ais set
ea

nS ne
rw

o ne :

wae a:
yA
Hos

INDEX.

[NoTE.—The references are to page-figures in brackets. ]

Page.
PA CONS MSlaNG eps cinsselcsmecseccaciccicescace 3, 11,15
PA nena Michiels seceecesccccces 1, 2, 4, 6, 11, 14, 16
eggs hatched at:..............-..- 1
VOCCLV ed Abeenasace teenie n= 1
fishing facilities at............... 2
hatchery, capacity of............. 4
description of.......... 3,4
established’.-.=..<--<.. 1
temperature observations at..-..- 23
WALEL SUPPLY pe nese selesiemcinelsiste 4,5
white-fish distribution .......-... 14, 15
Arundel]; SteaMer zs <<< 0-cesies saceses eas 14
ATKINS AOHALIOS) Gisemmtcisiseciciseelee cic cc's vice 12
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad .............. 13
Bay City Micha mas aa ameinscine soamcicec ais 12, 14
Behr Herr VON saa semecicicciecleaeceseelcinsis 6,
BOLlinAGermany i —cscciccicecicsincesssclmcne 11
IBISCKMRIV OL s.eees eae ecemiacieatle sniniciseiseeces 15
‘Blackford sM. Grew ccke cosas ohaies senee ns sce c's 6,9
Bower NeyMOUn Ee astesciwecins seiseece anes 3
IBTOOK CrOU Gree nee wecisicisnamee sole aer=/e\sicie.c 9
eggs, distribution of ........-.. 9
number hatched ........ 9,16
number shipped .....--. 9, 16
number taken ........ 1, 9,10, 16
time of spawning.........---. 10
Bucksport, Me 2 sssce ccs cee cc scinticasalsie 12
Capital invested in Great Lakes fisheries. - 3
Carr ncisgieciee sinc orles se asscecels selcletaicitears 12
RECIM ON GUOl eine cla ew nee cect aninve ne 13
TEE aa coeSonascopbondocSQdenanode Boe 13
Carp, number distributed...........-.-.... 1
Central hatching station ...............-.. 6, 9,11
CharlotteyNe Vizconcscwcescossc sets scsccees 12,13
Chicago mM sen ccocercesusise ascisessiecients 14
Chicago and Grand Trunk Railroad...-.--. 14
Chicago and Northwestern Railroad..... 12, 13, 14
ClarkwirankiNe qs Sse ose selec siS ais 6 sic 1
Cleveland’ Ohio. cascccoscerecseseaicciccne 12
ColdSpring Harbor: NowWiit 3. 2s<-s<%5ce% 6,9
Cooley Lake; Michi. o/c cence secs aes ccc 8
Coregonus clupeiformis .......-...--...--. 4
Cory sy biescrtencs ote aeaeatece se ce meice See 12
Detroit. Mich= 2,55. 222s sch sce ces eaemecce 3,12
Detroit, Grand Haven and Milwaukee Rail
OAC. = Saisie ses ae elite Soe ceeisicaseceeecsces 14
Wetrouatcheny seesescsasioes acces soncae. 5, 16
Detroit, Mackinac and Marquette Railroad. 15
Deutsche Fischerei-Verein..............-. 11
Druid SHA hatchery;.< os sec ej sa citeec ese 11
HaglepSteameri. science seswcciacecinceces ces 13
Easton, Md......... Bei a TA a Le 11
mM brecht.\ Gusceese cece sees sees ca See 11
Eggs taken at Alpena ........00----s0---- 1
GUIS I Huce maine tess ccnsselscncnsccmecces se 12

[25]

Page.
Erie, Lake ..... ate eeceae piisitinciecemme 3, 6, 11, 12, 16
Fisheries, capital invested in.........--... 3
Fish, preparing for shipment.............. 2,3
Flint and Pére Marquette Railroad....... 12, 13, 14
‘Hrance; fish'fors 2 cacsccieose ee eee ere eee 9
Free transportation granted..-.... Sloss 12
Geestemunde, Germany................... 11
Germantrouty.. ...<-s¢2c.0c =. c0-ceesiem tees 6
eggs, number hatched....... 16
number received ...... 1,16
Germany, fish for:....:2.csccc-saseeaee een 9
Gullsnet iss sae ccecessscina conse secs eeees 2
Grand Haven’. <<. ..-c256 sssicniclceoneee seer 14
Grand Lake Stream, Me .............:-.-- 1,8
Grand Rapids and Indiana Railroad. ..... C 14
Grand Trunk Railroad Company.......-... 13
Great Lakes, number of fish deposited in. . 1
Great Western Division of the Grand

Rrunk Railroad: {.5-- op scsss- see eee 12
IL GET Bien sis aos aonaeleeanis sinee cssiceeeistetaeials 2
Hod gen ece ocsscaonsestccecomseemcecece 11
Olle MiOh < snlne so ssretrorisoeisaceceeaciae 14
Holly Water Works Company..---.-.----- 4
Hughlett;"Chomas)--.--<+sscose-ssercoscine 11
HMTOnN GakO re rssceccccceelres\sieases 1, 2, 3, 15, 16
PITTA SUS ee mrcinclelseleres ins dele nie pe cieinine seeeectr 7
Kalkaska County, Mich .......-.-..-.--.-- 9
Kelley’s Island...... SaemooacecopgcoUdosscd 13
Keenoshan Wasesecr cece wceaiee seiscnceaaers 14,15
Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Rail-

TORO soesce soci ce sete se selsictel= oe slewiis sisters 12, 13, 15
Takewroutne sees eewccsss cer ascmemccee tes 2

eggs, number received......--. 1,16

shippedi- sss snceeth aa 6, 16

GRR ONG eee mise ae eleleieloe tats 6

WOD Kee sseeeeee careless seamaster 6

Mand-lockedisalmont .22-) ssssisic.cwninelae oie 8

distribution of.......- 8, 16

number hatched .....-. 16

‘ number received...-.. 1, 8, 16

PANS eM Che oe cle ee eere as ol oteme aie nisalets 15

TAGE i PS aS sob GHB One ECS ea so OSeab a csoc 11

Mindseys Hiram) 2. <0 se sce scent aes eainle 16

Lindsey Lake, Ind .............----------- 16

Mondon) (Canadar. =<. sseecc csesese cian eeee 13

Long Lake .......----.---2-+----++-------- 16

Ludington, Mich........-.-.--.---.-.----- 14

McDonald hatching system .......---.---- 5

MGHKANMON HUM 2 fase cele = oie oeiaale sie cim\iclernioe 1l

Marquette, Mich...-....-.-+.--..0-------- 15
Marquette, Houghton and Ontonagon Rail-

TOAM eae meee ease ae else ene see aerate tee 15
Mather einedteae st aeemteelsmatatefnetal 1, 6, 9, 11, 12
Michigamme), Lake: -- 20 o.oo ce cc oe cee e cca 15
Michigan Fish Commission.......-.--.---- 8

838

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page. Page.
nclandefishtOr.-++ scones soseeeese aces 9))| Michigan} Take -coccsssscscescoseseeoae 14, 16
Middle Bass Island.............---------- 11) Reed (City; Mich) 22257 ssc eceseese see eoes 14
Malwaukee; Wis'--.5-cscs-ssncsreese sees es 14,155 Rochester; Ni Wi--.-cssoeceseeesenclesesinces 13

MSN AO Bio eisiee -eeernneice cise enim elee sarees 11 | Rome, Watertown and Ogdensburg Rail-

Misery, Bay. << -sceeeaesecsneee ceases il TOR saosie cis oecicme ee nee se eee es eee sees 2
Monroeville, Ohio :2.2 << c-c6-ceceseccseens< 13) Saint lenace, Mich: .s..<.-cccssesecesecenee 12, 15
Negaunee, Mich............-.--2202----20- 15) |Saint Paul Minn ye c.sssces- scecacanenes 11, 12
INeWaTks Ni@acoccrcccasscactsccceocsecsicce 65:9; 1 | (Salvelinussccsccccecce ccesmeiciscocincstsectects 7
INS wiWODk, NeWerceceacicen seecacoetcecions 9" |"Sandusky,; Ohio.----- cs s-cci-s- soaicteeceeens 13

New York Central Railroad.............-. 12)| San Leandro, Cali... ...ccccoccececsccmesece x
Newfound! Lake, Nz Hi. 2. cnc-cecceecc as 11 | Scarecrow Island-...-....5.-..-...c.. Asses Ghab!
Niagara Falls ........-.....---- sEScesendas 12; | Shipment ofdish <<.2---ccccs-cecceccacesee 3
North Bass Island secssaesaciecsesaeimcise esis V1. | ‘Simonds, Boks coe cccscsccccesdessoccccos 8
INOP HUE OINt ces esiseaeaesencicisececeacen === 11,15 | Société d’Acclimatation................--. 6, 11
Northville Mich-+--.---ssse-/-se=< 1,556;7, 115 12)|) Sugavleland<:s.ccces~sscseasieacsiceseeeas 11
eggs hatched at............---- 17) ;Sulphuriisland £222. ccccssencceescssceeeee 15
TOCCIVEd Abicc..seccese secs i |"Superior,ake---.-csssssscancansecesecess 15, 16
new ponds at.......-------eece TES weeny, hk. Oe oo cecaw sao ssecoceseeneneee 11, 12
temperature observations at... 17-22 | Temperature observations .........-....-- 12-23
water supply..........--..---- 5) \LHTOCkKMOrton, Nalvecs-ancecs eceeseesssecee 11
whitefish distribution from ... 12-14 | Thunder Bay, Mich.............--...---«. 2,3
Ohio Fish Commission ............--..---- 9 |) Thunder Bay River. -...0sss2cecsce es esansia 2
Ontario Wak@rccssaccecssmsaceeccadeciene L213, LG: | Poledo; OhiO0 ne casm< saccsascccnsloseemsicce Bee by aks;
Operations at Northville and Alpena sta- Transportation granted free.............-- 12
HONS Se ceeeecawelvenicida ss ceincleesseeiesinis 1 |, Union Lake, Mich. 2... <\.2.0.60- see Sogo 8
Oscoda. Mich incase ccsstaccevauiccccesisescies 3; 11515 |) Wall-eyed pike--. of. -s-cc-sssssjcoscasc=s 2
Ogsineke, MICH ee cecesneeriscceciccceesicie ose 19/159) Washington, DC. <2 2.- jccens--c-enceneee 1, 6, 9, 11
OBWOLO WN: Wececccs cr cicmissiccncisccececimeese 12,13: \0 Wayne Isbell, tug)..2-.ccoc---cccscnccsses 11
IPATIA PM LANCO so saeinas culaccedecneseulae esas 6,11 | Weather observations..........-.......--- 17-23
Partrid epkolbcocssecesmecceereereccssees ATS 15) | Weeks, (Sethic-s..<\cossciccossscosciteese se 12
fisheries ...........0-0.-2- 6 lt Whitefish =. 2:25. )-25..ccec-sajgeseseosees eee 2
Penning whitefish -<-<.22..<. 5. --oce.ss--5 5 distribution of................ 11, 12, 16
Petoskey, Mich cc ccc. .cccececsessecess =o. 14 eggs, hatching of.............. 11, 16
(Plymouth NG Hoss sesisecenines ses ioses cess 1bt number shipped......... 11,16
Point Saint Ignace, Mich.................. 14,15 number taken .......---- 1, 11, 16
Ponds, added at Northville................ 1 period of incubation..... 11
PUG-In-BAayjoeccs cece ween eaieceen seelsjsnicess 13 growing the young of...-....-. 16
Put-in-Bayslslandoccscecessss cosh essicecoce aba G: penning ofsajeaeises-sseseee sees 5
RDG PHN Cia semcesene eens sate sccnsena 12 planting Of-esemess-s- eases 12-16
Rainbow trout oa ccetcececssawlccsccacoenn' 7 spawning of .........---..----- 3
abnormal condition of...... 7 taking oflcosas-csseeeecesseese 11
eggs, appearance of........ u varieties of ...-.-....- Seca 3
hatched accecescee sla 7,16 WOLKE tecccccodacstessececenes 5 11
number taken....... LT, S LGRIMWATCS, S.fbecaccaccesicacccsoss/a eaeeneene 6
time of spawning .......-.. BUM WOrth S.(Gicceseecdeccsisenciesie= Saaaciecenae 12

Randolph Ag Mi scseccismineciacadanccosesie sion 8

XXIX.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE SALMON-BREEDING
STATION OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION ON THE
M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, DURING THE SEASON OF 1882.

By LIVINGSTON STONE.

Some apprehensions were felt at the close of the last season lest there
should be a recurrence of the high water which proved so disastrous to
this station last year. It is true the buildings are all above the danger
mark of the rising water, but, nevertheless, such high water as occurred
here in the winter of 1880~’81 would do a good deal of damage to roads
and trails and flumes, even if the buildings were left uninjured. As it
happened, however, the rise in the river was very slight, and no injury
whatever resulted to anything connected with the station.

It was my expectation to return to the McCloud River as early as
June, but Congress not making the necessary appropriations until
August, I did not arrive there till the first of September. In the mean-
time Congress had voted to extend the appropriation of the previous
year for twenty days, or till July 20. On the strength of this supple-
mentary appropriation, I had been authorized to have such preparatory
work done as was necessary for putting things in readiness for the sea-
son’s campaign. This enabled us to labor on the wheel and bridge, and
when the appropriation was finally made, the work was so far along that
our preparations for taking eggs were easily finished by the time the
spawning season was fairly inaugurated.

When I arrived at the fishery, everything in the hatching-house was
in readiness to receive the eggs, the se. ning ground was cleared, the
spawning shanty built, the McCloud River bridged over and fenced
against the salmon, and our great 32-foot current wheel in place and
raising its 20,000 gallons of water per hour into the hatching-troughs.
The credit of keeping the fishery property in such good condition during
my absence is due to Mr. Robert Radcliff, whom I had left in charge the
previous Octuber, and the credit of conducting the preparatory work for
the season’s operations so thoroughly is due to Mr. George B. Williams,
jr., who took the management of the work on the Ist of July.

On the 2d of September we made a trial haul of salmon to ascertain
what condition they were in. We caught twenty-five ripe females, and
I decided to begin taking eggs the next day. The next day we began
collecting eggs, and continued at it, Sundays excepted, until September
25, at which time we had over 4,000,000 in the hatching-house.

My instructions directed me to take three or four million eggs only,
and to give them, when taken, to the California fish commission, to be

hatched out by them for the benefit of the Sacramento River.
839

840 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

Allow me to say here that one of the Jast official acts of the late Hon.
. B. B. Redding, as California fish commissioner, before he died, was to
write a letter to Professor Baird in regard to this station, in which he
stated that several hundred thousand dollars had been invested in can-
neries on the Sacramento River, that 1,600 men were employed in these
canneries, and that this capital and these men would be ultimately
thrown out of employment if the salmon hatching at this station should
be given up. He also stated that the hatching of salmon here had in-
creased the annual salmon catch of the Sacramento 5,000,000 pounds a
year, and that the canneries on the river were dependent upon the
salmon hatching of this station for their maintenance.

It was fortunate that no more than three or four million eggs were
wanted this season, for the breeding salmon were extremely scarce, and
with the utmost exertions we could not average over a quarter of a
million eggs a day. It would probably have been impossible to take
the eight or nine million that we have taken during previous seasons.

As a partial compensation for the numerical deficiency of the fish,
they exceeded in weight the breeders of any previous season, the aver-
age weight of the females after spawning being 14 pounds. I think
that we found the largest spawning female salmon this season that we
have ever taken eggs from. This one weighed 234 pounds after the
eggs were taken from her, making her entire weight with the eggs
upwards of 27 pounds.

The Indians this year have been very friendly, and those that we
have employed have worked well. Twice, when the seine got snagged
in deep water, it would have been almost impossible for us to have
freed it without Indian help. On each occasion they dove for the net
and released it, the water being quite deep and at the time almost like
ice water.

An Indian named Jeff Davis freed the net both times, I believe. He
is a very bright Indian, and he amused us very much by one of his
remarks this fall. Many thousand pounds cf dead salmon float down
against our bridge in September. They are spoiled, of course, and we
usually throw them over into the river below the bridge to relieve the
racks of the pressure. This: year I thought I would utilize them by
putting them in the garden for a fertilizer. This was an entirely novel
thing to the Indians, and Jeff was very much exercised about it. He
said: “What you bury dead salmon in the garden for? I never heard
of any one burying dead salmon. Next year you will be burying dead
Injuns in the garden.”

We still find the Indians’ help invaluable. They are the best men we
could have when work is to be done in the water or fish are to be
handled.

As soon as all our season’s eggs were taken they were turned over to
the California State fish commission to be hatched. This was on the
25th of September. I remained at the fishery until the middle of Octo-

[3] SALMON-BREEDING ON THE M’CLOUD RIVER, CAL. 841

ber, when I went east, and left the premises again in charge of Mr.
Radcliff.

Below will be found tables showing: I, the number and character of
seine hauls made; II, the daily take of salmon eggs; III, air and water
temperatures from November 1, 1881, to October 1, 1882; IV, the re-
sults of 12 experiments conducted with salmon eggs; and V, a cata-
logue of birds’ nests and eggs collected on the McCloud River in the
spring and early summer of 1882.

I.—Record of seining operations conducted at the salmon-breeding station on the McCloud
River, California, from September 2, 1582, to September 25, 1882, on account of the United
States, by Livingston Stone.

| Temperature of— Fish taken. Ripe fish.
Date. | Hour. —
Air. | Burpee: Males. | Females.) Males. | Females.
|

Sept. 2} 3 92 56 35 | 12 35 | 3
2 4.3 80 56 20 | 8 20 | 0
PANE pao Fe 72 56 qd: | 29 75 10
Pu) Gy 70 56 50 | 29 50 9
2 tle 62 56 200 95 200 20
2 8. é 58 55 100 45 100 | 11
21 ed 57 | 55 40 22 40 6
3 | Oe 57 55 30 4 30 0
3 Li}. 48 50 40 20 40 iy
Bai a ae 49 50 4 4 4 2
3) hinges 52 50 25 14 25 | 4
33/36: 68 56 15 6 15 2
3 | 7. 63 54 0 0 0 0
By We 60 54 40 18 40 8
3). 8 56 53 8 6 8 2
3 | 10. 53 53 25 11 25 3
Aye ize 48 50 30 | 20 30 6
4) 5. 42 50 110 41 110 abt
4| 6.3 42 0 2 0 2 0
cL aa 63 52 30 17 30 {i
4.| «95 68 54 50 13 50 3
Bl a iiexe 70 50 25 9 25 3
Aino: 60 50 75 40 75 13
4 9. 2% 52 55 30 12 30 3
2 Ds 52 50 15 9 15 5
i |56: 50 50 20 13 20 5
FilmGac 40 50 50 36 50 14
5 Ts 50 50 15 0 15 | 0
5 9.% 62 50 aly 2 17 2
sp || mA 90 58 8 0 8 0
5 ts 60 54 14 2 14 2
5 8. 60 54 14 4 14 ee:
5 8. 56 52 16 4 16 2
5 9. 86 51 25 9 25 5
Gy ale 54 50 | 28 12 28 4
6 5. 50 50 18 14 18 | 5
6 6. 50 50 18 9 18 | 6
G 6. 52 50 20 10 20 | oD
6 | 8. 60 52 82 24 32 | 11
6 ts 70 52 20 6 20 | 2
6 | 10. 76 50 14 2 14 | 2
6 4. 80 52 2 5 24 2
6 5. 72 53 50 50 | 50 25
6 Dee 66 53 12 6 12 it
6 tlie 66 54 25 23 25 11
6 Sig 58 54 20 6 20 0
6 9. 56 54 20 10 20 4
a 5. 42 50 30 18 30 8
7 t535 42 50 35 27 35 13
7 6. 50 50 18 12 18 5
Uf res 50 50 12 5 12 2
7 "te 50 52 20 22 20 8
7 ay 70 50 24 8 24 0
7 9. 70 50 26 3 26 0
tf 4. 88 56 12 4 12 3
Hf A: 78 56 8 4 8 4
7 6. 70 54 28 8 28 8
AP 64 54 8 1 8 0
7 ie 60 53 40 20 40 | 8
7 ih 60 52 32 12 32 | 4
a7 res 60 52 38 17 38 5

842 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

I.—Seining operations conducted at salmon-breeding station on McCloud River, §:c.—Cont’d.

Temperature of— Fish taken. Ripe fish.
Date Hour. FL
Air. Sune. Males. | Females.| Males. | Females.
Sept. 7] 9.15pm 58 51 10 4 10
7 | 10.00p.m.. 56 5L 25 16 25 12
8! 5.00a.m 46 50 30 36 30 7
8| 5.20am 46 50 14 25 14 17
8; 5.50a.m 47 50 24 33 24 3
8 | 6.20a.m 48 50 8 5 8 0
8| 7.35am 50 50 6 1 6 i
Sle Ou 22 as Miscssomesenescs seem ce 70 50 50 25 50 13
8 | 10.10 a. 72 50 8 2 8 0
8} 6.35p. 66 54 30 18 30 6
8] 6.55p. 60 52 35 16 35 10
8} 7.30p. 60 52 22 14 22 8
8| 8.10p. 60 52 12 2 12 1
8| 8.50p. 56 52 4 1 4 0
8 | 9.50p. 54 52 1 17 15 6
9; 5.15a. 42 50 12 7 12 5
9 5. 35 a.m 42 50 26 25 26 22
9} 6.15a.m 40 50 20 17 20 12
9| 6.40a.m 52 50 22 11 22 7
9; 8&10am 60 50 10 4 10 2
11} 5.00am 40 50 26 26 26 14
11 O30 BM acc cccclcenicce mipreictate 46 50 24 33 24 15
11 Ga EBT pesdaqhanoacdoouesocce 46 50 40 59 40 39
11 Wea0a Missouscisce see. 58 50 24 26 24 12
11 OPS AM tase scccs ssn anes 60 50 50 29 50 11
11| 4.45p.m 84 54 75 | 7 75 3
abt 6. 20 p. 68 52 14 15 14 ff
11 7. 20 p. 66 52 40 tf 40 4
11 8.05 p. 62 52 14 7 14 3
11 8. 55 p. 60 50 40 7 40 3
11 9. 45 p. 60 50 14 7 14 3
12 5. 00 a. 50 50 12 28 12 16
12| 5.302. 50 50 8 8 8 3
12 6.10 a 50 50 6 7 6 3
12 | 7.45a. 55 52 12 11 12 6
12 | 8.00a. 60 52 6 3 6 1
12 9.25 a. 70 53 10 7 10 4
12 5. 00 p. 80 54 8 6 8 3
12 | 7.05p. 76 54 8 5 8 1
12; 7.35p. 66 52 16 13 16 7
12 8.15 p. 60 52 24 19 24 10
12 | 9.00p. 58 52 18 10 18 6
12 | 10.05 p. 56 52 10 6 10 2
13 5.15 a. 48 50 10 14 10 11
13 5. 50 a 49 50 24 36 24 24
13 6.40 a.m 54 50 26 20 26 9
13 | 8.00a.m 62 50 32 38 32 16
1g 8.15 a.m 64 50 10 2 10 0
13 9.50 a.m 70 50 25 15 25 5
13 4.50 p.m 94 54 14 11 14 5
13 Wal5\p: 66 54 12 10 12 6
13 | 8.00p. 62 53 6 3 6 1
13 8. 25 p. 60 53 S 9 9 5
13 9. 00 p. 60 52 6 0 6 0
13 9. 55 p. 58 52 12 9 12 5
14 5.05 a. 48 50 12 20 12 10
14 5.35 a. 48 50 8 10 8 7
14 6.05 a. 44 50 8 9 8 6
14| 6.30a. 46 50 9 uf 9 6
14} 7.50a. 50 50 10 1 10) | ce sccemee
14 8.00 a. 50 50 12 4 12 3
14} 9.30a. 64 50 24 8 24 4
14| 6.05p. 84 54 12 9 12°.
14 | 6.20p. 70 54 16 8 16 iy
Mj 7.10p. 84 Ba || cccza UacRs | eee ree | ere 5
14} 8.00p. 84 52 8 7 8 ).c8t See
14 | 9.00p. 84 52 3 3 3 iL
15 iip Ds DOA 56 52 5 17 S) 14
15 6.10 a. 54 52 10 7 10 5
15 | 6::25'a; 54 52 12 6 12 2
15| %55 a.m 56 52 8 ug 8 4
15a Op Oa. TO cows cue cine seers 56 52 8 2 8 2
15s) 29s 40 acm Gesse ces cnseesseeee 58 52 9 3 9 3
1S VOnTS ane cote eect eee cements 60 52 TON seems sea0 10 | ooo ee
a3 fr WEY: Mpa see a eae 60 52 12 2 12 2
15 G30 Pp. Moccsscecces. JSceecee 58 52 24 Vi 24 7
ON OO (pa Wasa nicaste ee ements 58 52 12 6 12 6
1S) | no0 Passes acne mceso sans 54 52 16 il 16 1
150) 0/850 p.m eee eet eee 52 52 8 14 8 4

[5]

SALMON-BREEDING ON THE M’CLOUD RIVER, CAL.

843

I.—Seining operations conducted at salmon-breeding station on McCloud River, §-c.—Cont’d.

Date.

Honr.

asSsSs
FP pip
BBA

0 a.m

ASSSANSASNS
SP PP SP Eis
BBEBBB

i)
=}

_
oo
_

RWW PRO Re Re OOO

_
ao
~

Ore

bt ee

RORWOH OR WH
PPPEPPETUDPP PP PPP PPUPDUUPPrPPPSUP UU

DUDUPE

> SP QO. 90.90 90 90 Sy SN OTH 9 £90 I 90 90 Sa SH OT 9 £0 90 AI 90 IVD OV OV OO NID BD AIA A SIU HW DW AA AN OAM AASONANMWS DHA WM AINA ow
Ko)

SCHHEOSOSONWOCOHR OM ROWW RE RWOIWS ow

Temperature of— Fish taken.
Air. paetrorad Males. Females.
52 52 8 12
50 50 3 22
42 50 7 17
40 50 5 12
50 14 32
50 12 19
50 4 11
50 8 20
50 4 13
50 26 2
50 Tlve sarasota
50 5 q
50 1G ace cciecice
52 6 6
52 10 3
52 2 2
52 2 5
52 P4 2
G2F Sek decicccs 1
50 2 7
50 1 8
50 10 4
50 5 i
50 10 1
52 10 1
52 8 8
BO ewe Sarorarelee 2
52 7 5
52 2 2
BQ il hosene senses eoceees
SON eee cacse 3
50 2 12
50 1 3
50 4 8
50 4 4
50 alias Salssate
50 12 2
52 Dea tasicte ay
52 Diltacce cakes
52 2 1
Bo aciaesciersis 1
59 3 3
SO Eee sesete 2
50 nf 2
50 6 8
50 5 1
50 12 2
50 12 5
50 aK ial Be ea se
52 3 2
52 3 2
52 2 2
62 BO essere. 5
44 50 2 1
42 50 1 af
42 BO ees sic .o a= 6
42 50 8 6
42 50 10 2
50 50 7 1
58 50 8 1
60 53 1 1
56 52 1 4
56 G2 elowislcieietelale 1!
42 50 3 2
44 50 1 4
44 50 Pl sere a
42 50
40 50 3 3
52 50 6 1
62 E Balaealatsees
60 52
56 52 re a
54 52 T lease sSc08%
40 50 1 i}
40 48 3 3

Ripe fish.
Males. | Females.
8 4
3 14
7 7
5 Uf
14 20
12 11
4 5
8 12
4 7
26) |baccacee Ss
i fil Pere oe
5 5
16) | s.coeseeee
6 2
10 3
2 2
2 5
2 2
Reaicceeene 1
2 7
1 8
10 4
5 1
10 1
10 1
8 8
Liciaeielestereie 2
Ul 5
2 2
seaeeneees 3
2 12
ir 3
4 8
4 4
es becace
12 2
Bilicesesiciais cts
2h Seraeteereiciele
2 1
SBnCOndeCS 1
3 3
dels saetccine 2
1 2
6 8
5 1
12 2
12 5
UY eeaeeseooc
3 2
3 2
2 2
Sodas cies ae 5
2 1
1 1
aa tee 6
8 6
10 2
7 1
8 il
1 1
1 4
Soest eeiees 1
3 2
1 4
Di ietclevatalaletetata
3 3
6 1
By liogoonoeaeso
DP Bere tere
Dl easeaceaees
1 x
3 3

Notr.—The condition of sky and water was reported ‘‘clear” from September 3, 3.00 p. m, till

September 7, 9.15 a. m., after w

ich there were no reports.

844 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

II.—Daily record of salmon eggs taken at the United States salmon-breeding station on the
McCloud River, California, during the season of 1882.

x a}
st } I

Be | BS

aE oe z
*& Number of Ss & | Number of
Date. 2 5 leges taken. Date. : = eggs taken.

z So | | 32 J

es | ER

ze oe
Septemberi(3-<-2.0-e2-- 22 - 17 | 78, 800 || September 15 ........2.....- 45 161, 100
Ce ae ee 86 | 327, 350 || AG's S22 soso eee 62 | 255, 600
Diccaee ene a|2 Sens 36 185, 400 || tb eee ae or 44 175, 500
RASCH SaoReoods 86 | 335, 900 5 A ener 27 111, 700
Mipeaceceies sence 40 | 154, 700 QO eee ee pacers 31 127, 500
Bin cwetesstcnss'ce 88 | 356, 150 | 2) hexcs-s aaclem see 30 129, 200
Qe seams possess 53 204, 850 | 7) ac 28 | 134, 600
EN ees ac caesesa se = 100 | 372, 100 a emcee nee armieeets 29 | 121, 800
iy atid: ee ae 52} 177, 400 ee ees
LSet onsen eae ee 101 | 379, 200 999 | 3,991,750
WAS tovs less Sos Ses 44 202, 900 _ $$ —————————
Averagomumber ofeggsitoeach fish) 22. sc csemae coc an ceeenceseaciamccle slscceeeeeeses 3, 995

To this total of the eggs regularly taken are to be added 80,300 taken
for purposes of experiment, making a grand total of 4,072,050 eggs as
the result of the season’s operations.

IlI.—Table of temperatures taken at the United States salmon-breeding station, McCloud
River, California, during the season of 1882.

Air. Water.
Month. Shade. Sun. Weather.
TAM | SPM NPM See | ALM: | 3 PLM. iy Poe
| |
Nov. 1 44 | P| cus GaSe 78 44 | ASN: See Clear,
2 46 74 54 | 80 45 | 48 | q 0.
3 38 | 73 54 80 44 | 48 | 47 | Clear a.m; Cloudy p.m.
4 42 | 7 56 80 44 | 48 46 Do.
5 40 70 | 60 72 45 48 | 47 | Cloudy
6 40 68 54 | 72 45 48 | 46 Do
7 34 60 48 | 72 44 47 45 | Clear
8 32 70 46 | 73 43 | 45 | 45 oO.
9 32 65 42 70 42 | 44 44 Do
10 38 70 50 66 43 46 45 Do
11 36 68 50 75 43 45 45| Do
12 35 | 42 50 73 | 43 48 45| Do
13 48 66 53 | 68 | 45 47 46 | Cloudy
14 54 56 5B ica yses | 46 49 46 | Rain.
15 38 57 48)|0a eee ee 46 47 45 Do
16 35 56 Uh eee ee 44 44 | 43 Do.
17 32 57 AAW IEE Eh Fo8 43 | 45 46 Do.
18 25 57 Ui es ea 42 45 44 | Clear
19 36 70 46 84 42 45 | 42 Do.
20 34 70 50 73 42 45 | 44 Do. ;
21 48 70 50 68 42 46 | 43 Do.
29 45 70 50 90 42 44 | 44 Do.
23 38 74 46 76 42 42 | 43 Do
24 36 70 50 76 42 46 44 Do.
25 38 72 50 78 | 43 46 44a Doe
26 34 66 52 64 42 44 44 Do
27 41 62 54 60 44 | 44 | 45 | Cloudy
28 50 60 50 62 46 46 46 Do.
29 38 64 50 74 44 46 | 44 Clear.
30 36 64 42 62 42 42 | 44 | Rain.
Dec. 1 37 70 44 95 42 42 43 | Clear. _
2 34 50 46 52 | 44 44 44 | Cloudy
3 34 50 46 52 43 44 | 44 Do.
4 42 46 45 46 43 43 43 | Rain.
5 58 56 60 60 44 47 | 47 Do.
6 52 60 54 62 47 50 47 Do.
7! 46 64 | 50 70 46 47 45 | Clear.

[7]

SALMON-BREEDING ON THE M’CLOUD RIVER, CAL.

845

IIl.-—-Table of temperatures taken at the salmon-breeding station, McCloud River, §c.—Cont’d.

Month.

Dec.

1882.
Jan.

Feb.

Water.

Weather.

|
|

Do.
Cloudy.

Cloudy.
Snow, 4 inches.

846 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

III.—Table of temperatures taken at salmon-breeding station, McCloud River, §c.—Cont’d.

Air. Water.
Month. Shade. Sun. Weather.
ee
TAM. 3 P.M. 7 P.M. 3 P.M. 7 A.M. 3 P.M. 7P.M.

Feb. 20 50 62 42 68 42 44 42 | Clear.
21 46 66 46 70 42 44 43 Do
22 36 52 AG tos ee 42 42 44 | Cloudy
23 46 46 Atel. ae 45 44 46 | Rain
24 45 48 BOW bese 46 46 46 Do
25 46 58 BOUeew eee 46 52 46 Do
26 46 58 UH aa a 46 46 46 Do
27 46 50 7 ees 46 46 46 Do
28 46 50 Ch eee 45 52 47 Do

Mar. 1 46 56 56 60 47 48 48 Do

2 36 46 FH hee 46 46 48 Do
3 32 52 40 58 44 44 44 | Clear
4 38 52 46 54 44 46 44 Do
5 32 54 40 82 44 46 44 Do
6 28 60 46 16 42 46 44 Do
7 34 66 52 78 42 46 45 Do
8 34 58 46 78 42 46 45 Do
9 28 52 44 52 42 44 44 Do
10 30 44 41 48 42 45 44 | Snow
11 34 60 44 80 42 45 45 | Clear
12 36 67 46 82 43 46 45 Do
13 42 50 ia) bs Sap ee 44 46 45 | Rain
14 40 50 ZO aa e bad 44 46 43 Do
15 36 44 44) Pees 43 44 43 | Snow
16 38 46 42 62 44 46 45 | Clear
17 37 50 ADI |Peee scene 44 46 46 | Rain
18 38 50 42 55 44 46 46 | Clear
19 38 50 42 52 44 46 46 Do
20 32 62 44 90 44 46 47 Do
21 36 OU lleeeee ee i 44 AGh reece Do
22 44 80 61 100 46 50 50 Do
23 45 82 62 102 46 50 50 Do
24 46 82 63 94 46 50 50 Do
25 44 oN beads Ihe : 48 50 |- ------: Do
2G) ater k eee | Sera 3 ed ee Er OG)leeee eee 50 |--------- Do
27 44 SON eens 114 48 50 |--------- Do
28 46 82 70 94 48 50 70 Do
29 46 86 50 100 48 50 50 Do
30 52 SS eeeeenee 100 48 50 |s2-e--e-- Do
BL nooseesee 82 Sear OG new stews 52 |--+------ Do
PAE S uel letarce TAH oe heroes QO} Geter ctetatars 52 |-scesee-- Do
2 50 72 76 82 52 50 52 Do
3 46 58 56 60 50 52 52 | Cloudy
4 44 74 58 90 50 52 54 | Clear.
5 54 Us spec 60 50 52 |--------- Rain
Cit Wee encr BG ieee ace Sn Seiettecrere 50 |--------- Clear.
7 32 64 45 70 44 50 52 Do
Sl ooonisdaoalioonebecclfooonae 4ec i Soe 46 |------: =| Rain
[yh ee aa 48 46 Gli Fen ee 46 52 Do
10 42 56 50 72 44 52 52 | Clear.
bl 46 62 52 80 50 52 50 Do
12 46 72 58 96 50 52 52 Do
13; | Atay eee TB ee Nel cli 2 mn 54 54 Do
14 48 BON ee ae 100 52 54 |-----22e- Do
513 ee ee (jel a Ody Peerless 54 |------2-- Do
ot 3 ee a 62 54 Oat eae 54 52 Do
17a Ree 68 58 Cy ya a se 52 50 Do
18 44 68 64 78 50 52 52 Do
TOW Peete 58 50 (acy eee oe 54 52 Do
20 36 60 52 76 44 50 46 Do
21 52 62 56 64 42 46 50 Do.
22 50 56 46 76 42 46 40 Do.
eb lee aun ee 52 48 I ins ane 42 40 Do
24 36 62 54 82 44 48 48 Do
25 34 72 64 92 46 48 50 Do.
26 50 74 64 98 50 52 52 Do
27 52 24 66 100 50 52 52 Do
28 50 88 70 104 50 54 52 Do
29 64 82 66 100 52 54 52 Do.
30 56 72 66 74 52 54 52
May 1 56 72 66 74 52 54 52 Do.
2 54 56 52 70 50 50 50 | Rain
3 52 54 52 70 48 48 46 Do
4 50 62 52 80 48 46 46 | Clear.
5 42 72 62 96 44 46 46 Do.
6 48 72 62 102 46 48 48 Do.
1. \aisiee a wiafore US icieratoe mall oimtaleroretatoreld ete ers tare alia |efere tos ela tclatelsieveieyara isis [athena ry Do.

[9]

SALMON-BREEDING ON THE M’CLOUD RIVER, CAL.

847

I1I1.—Table of temperatures taken at salmon-breeding station, McLoud River, §c—Cont’d.

Air. Water.
Month. Shade Sun. Weather.
7AM 3P.M 7P.M. | 3P.M T7a.M. | 3P.M. | 7 P.M
With. CEN anéccand laougessan beeencrod Weaaocooeal Waseca. ces eooeerees |bosnnocee Clear.
Ch Beeeesesel le Wa ease Ga aa cte Seal Mehicicro oak teins oho eia eats eieenee Do.
10 54 84 70 92 46 52 48 Do.
11 58 76 66 90 52 52 52 Do.
12 46 60 52 94 44 50 46 Do.
13 88 60 54 64 42 44 44 Do.
14 38 64 54 73 44 44 46 Do.
15 42 62 60 66 44 46 46 Do.
16 42 68 60 98 46 50 50 Do.
17 44 80 64 102 50 | 52 52 Do.
18 2 82 66 104 50 | 52 52 Do.
19 58 80 72 108 50 | 52 52 Do.
20 54 86 70 100 52 52 | 52 Do.
21 46 CaNapesaene 104 52 Halse ecicsee Do.
22 56 80 68 98 52 54 | 54 Do.
23 50 72 64 78 52 | 52 | 52 Do.
24 50 64 64 100 52 52 | 54 Do.
25 54 64 60 100 46 50 | 50 | Rain.
26 50 82 64 106 42 52 54 | Clear.
27 56 88 60 jieew osc 42 54 52 Do.
28 62 88 70 104 52 54 56 Do.
29 62 90 74 102 54 56 54 Do.
30 62 92 78 102 52 56 56 Do.
31 66 ete daicots 102 54 pa alistoinieie(utel=i=> Do.
June 1 58 98 84 320 48 60 56 Do.
2 60 94 82 OOH eee econ 56 56 Do.
3 54 88 76 110 54 56 56 Do.
4 58 86 76 104 54 56 56 Do.
5 56 78 72 94 54 56 54 Do.
6 56 72 70 80 52 54 54 Do.
7 56 72 72 94 52 56 56 Do.
8 54 74 70 96 52 56 56 Do.
9 58 76 74 | 100 54 54 56 Do.
10 54 86 78 110 52 54 56 Do.
11 60 86 80 100 54 52 58 Do.
12 60 84 72 100 52 | 56 56 Do.
13 60 84 72 110 52 56 54 Do.
WAS eiemiersiers 86 74 W045 52a; 54 54 Do.
15 72 GOW ess creeator 104 54 58h leeee seer Do.
16 68 96 82 120 54 58 58 Do.
17 72 94 80 122 58 60 58 Do.
18 72 DO hjersieve mess 122 56 Be cebode sa Do.
19 64 76 68 110 54 58 56 Do.
20 56 76 70 108 54 56 3 Do.
21 56 80 70 108 52 56 | 5 Do.
June 22 58 80 58 108 52 58 56 | Clear.
23 56 82 74 86 54 54 56 Do.
24 lewiecacie cs 80 72 96) soe s seen 58 56 Do.
25 60 84 72 106 54 58 56 Do.
26 58 84 74 102 54 60 58 Do.
27 56 82 72 102 54 60 58 Do.
28 52 88 76 108 54 58 58 Do.
29 58 OT ere sens 108 52 BB locscceses Do.
30 58 98 84 102 54 62 60 Do.
July 1 66 98 79 117 58 62 60 Do.
2 67 98 80 120 58 62 60 Do.
3 64 104 | 86 122 58 63 61 Do.
4 60 94 | 80 110 58 62 60 Do.
5 60 96 | 81 116 51 62 60 Do.
6 60 97 80 117 56 60 60 Do.
7 59 99 79 116 57 60 59 Do.
8 59 90 77 118 56 58 57 Do.
9 60 96 73 128 56 59 57 Do.
10 68 98 80 122 57 60 58 Do.
11 70 104 78 128 57 61 59 Do.
12 67 100 77 120 56 60 59 Do.
13 69 101 76 122 57 60 58 Do.
14 72 101 80 126 57 61 59 Do.
15 71 98 80 115 57 60 58 Do.
16 72 93 76 110 56 60 58 Do.
17 58 96 75 122 56 60 58 Do.
18 70 99 86 120 56 60 59 | Partially cloudy.
19 67 90 82 114 57 60 58
20 69 93 72 110 57 59 58 | Cloudy; showers.
21 60 80 67 100 56 58 58 | Cloudy.
22 62 94 76 108 57 59 58 | Clear.
23 62 82 78 100 57 59 58 Do.

848 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

IlI.— Table of temperatures taken at salmon-breeding station, McLoud River, §:c—Cont’d.

Air. Water.
Month. Shade. Sun. Weather.
7 A.M. | 3 P.M. 7 P.M. 3 P.M. 7 A.M. 3 P.M. 7 P.M.
May 24 54 | 92 74 112 56 59 58 | Clear
25 56 | 90 70 110 55 59 5 0
26 54 | 96 78 114 56 59 58 Do
27 60 94 17 122 56 59 58 Do
28 70 95 78 120 56 59 58 Do
29 56 96 76 115 55 59 58 Do
30 60 90 72 106 56 59 58 Do
31 56 84 78 | 99 57 | 59 58 Do
Aug. 1 62 86 76 100 56 59 58 Do
2 64 | 92 80 110 56 59 58 Do
3 5 90 78 108 58 59 58 Do
4 60 94 80 112 56 59 58 Do
5 66 92 76 | 118 57 59 58 Do
6 58 90 | 78 110 56 | 59 58 Do
7 45 | 90 76 108 54. | 57 56 Do
8 60 98 78 | 112 55 | 58 57 Do
9 62 | 102 80 | 128 | 56 | 59 58 Do
10 67 103 82 129 56 | 59 570 = Do.
11 70 102 84 120 55 | 58 56| Do.
12 60 103 80 128 54 59 £8 Do
13 53 90 80 | 110 | 54 | 58 | 57 Do
14 54 92 79 | 121 54 59 58 Do
15 60 96 79 | 118 55 | 58 57 Do
16 55 | 88 74 108 55 57 56 Do
17 48 88 78 110 | 54 57 56; Do
18 54 | 96 76 116 55 58 57 Do
19 50 92 74 118 | 54 57 56 Do
20 48 94 76 120 | 54 57 56 Do
21 56 96 | 17 118 55 58 57 Do
22 52 98 78 120 55 58 57 Do
23 | 57 96 | 76 118 55 | 59 58 Do
24 54 97 78 | 114 55 | 58 57 Do
25 60 98 76 116 55 59 57 Do
26 58 90 74 | 110 56 | 58 56 Do
27 50 90 70 118 54 57 56 Do
28 48 | 98 76 | 120 54 | 58 57! Do
29 50 102 78 | 120 55 | 58 57 Do
30 48 | 99 80 | 118 54 | 58 57 Do
31 50 | 101 78 | 119 55 | 58 57 Do.
Sept. 1 52 | 92 74 | 106 54 | 56 54 | Very smoky.
2 54 93 721). 408 54 | 56 54 Do
3 49 92 70 110 54 55 54 | Clear.
4 50 92 71 112 53 | 55 54 Do
5 48 GO ae eee 106 53 | 56 55 Do.
6 49 93 70 | 109 54 | 56 55 Do.
of 50 | 90 71 106 54 56 56 Do.
8 51 90 70 107 52 56 55| Do.
9 50 90 7 106 53 56 55 Do
10 50 90 70 108 53 56 54 Do
11 50 92 73 112 53 56 55 Do
12 51 94 71 119 52 | 57 56| Do.
13 50 93 70 115 52 56 55| Do
14 49 89 82 | 106 53 56 56 | Signs of rain.
15 60 64 61 84 54 | 54 53 | Showers at night.
16 47 62 GIA Cats eee 50 | 52 51 | Cloudy; slight showers.
17 52 54 Doi eisererste : 60 | 52 51 | Cloudy and rain.
18 50 69 58 90 50 52 51 | Clear. =
19 54 86 68 110 50 54 51 Do
20 50 88 67 111 50 55 52 Do
21 49 90 66 115 50 | 55 51 Do
22 48 93 64 115 50 54 53 Do
23 48 92 62 112 50 55 | 53 Do
24 47 94 60 116 50 55 53 Do
25 48 86 60 107 50 54 52 Do
26 49 89 62 110 50 55 51 Do
27 46 86 60 105 50 54 51 Do
28 47 85 61 106 50 54 52 Do
29 43 87 60 105 48 53 50 Do.
30 49 85 60 100 48 53 50 | Copious rain and hail.
Oct. 1 45 48 AGH etm 49 48 47 Do.
2 48 51 AQIS tied 46 47 47 Do.
3 46 56 54 il neeysereee: 46 49 48 | Cleared at noon.
4 39 60 MWe ossaske - 46 49 48 | Cloudy.
5 44 64 58 70 46 50 49 | Cloudy and sunshine.
6 50 54 Olaeabeoars 48 50 49 | Cloudy.

[11]

SALMON-BREEDING ON THE M’CLOUD RIVER, CAL. 84 9p

IV.—Lxperiments conducted with salmon eggs during the season of 1882 at the McCloud,

River salmon-breeding station, California.

[In these experiments both eggs and milt were taken in a dry vessel and no water used until after
impregnation was supposed to have taken place.]

No. of experi-

ment.

©oos-] for) of wnHe

bee
NRoS

|

m n nm
ee: Ets aS
i sn ao > Oo
We eee oe ats
: ; | 8 S eas
Nature of experiment. |) Pee HS ED
Og og oa)
[op circa sarees
is g-= aS
| =| se | =e:
| A lee ee
\
Eggs allowed to remain in pan one minute before milt was put on 2, 500 338") 2, 162
Eggs allowed to remain in pan two minutes before milt was put on. 3, 000 950 2, 048
Eggs allowed to remain in pan three minutes before milt was put 3, 600 542 3, 058
on.
Milt allowed to remain in pan one minute before eggs were put in.| 3, 600 923 | 2, 677
Milt allowed to remain in pan two minutes before eggs were put 3, 100 711 2, 382
in.
Milt allowed to remain in pans three minutes before eggs were | 3,000 | 1,838 I, 162'
put in.
Canada processye essere = cisiselesyeewicean'slclasincesiecien cc e'saaemaecte | 25,000 | 1,360 23, 640
Hoos takenkiromi dea ditielt ese scjececcm ac sn inne seceee asco ence se 2,500 | 2,400 100
Eggs washed immediately after milt was added...-.........-.... 8,000 | 3,000 (t)
Milt eighteen hours old when used..--.....--..-20.-.ccc----s--5. 8,000 | 3,000 (t)
Milt forty-eight hours old when used.......-.--..-.-...------- : 3,000 | 3,000 (t)
All the eggs and milt taken madry bucket as rapidly as possi- | 25,000 | 4,151 | 20, 849
ble, till the bucket was full. eS Se asst
CURE a Reread lcesacdceoac

*TIn this experiment the eggs of six or seven salmon, one fish at a time, were taken successively in
a dry pan, and as soon as impregnated, each pan of eggs was poured into a bucket of water. This, if
I am rightly informed, is a method of taking salmon eggs used in Canada. Its advantage is that it
saves multiplying pans, one being suflicient for a season’s spawning.

+ Failure.

V.— Catalogue of birds, nests, and eggs collected on the McCloud River,

Cb

a1 OU

California, in the spring and early summer of 1882.

Linnet, nest, and one egg. Found in small oak.

Humming-bird, nest, and two eggs. Found in oak.

Dove, nest, and one egg. Found in large oak.

Yellow-bird, nest, and four eggs. Found in large oak.

Bird, nest, and two eggs. Found in small oak.

Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found in small oak.

Bird’s wing, nest, and four eggs. Found in small oak, high up.
Head lost. Color of wing same as head, with a little yellow
spot over each eye; pointed beak.

Bird and nest. Found in oak.

Nest and four eggs. Found in a high oak.

Nest and four eggs. Found in scrub-oak bush.

11. Bird, nest, and one egg. Found in small oak.

ade

Nest and three eggs. Found in low bush.

Bird, nest, and six eggs. Found in barn.

Bird, nest, and four eggs. Found in barn.
Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found in low bush.

16. Nest and three eggs. Found in small oak.
17. Nest. Found in live-oak.

. Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found in scrub-oak.
. Bird, nest, and five eggs. found in bush.

S. Mis. 46——54

850

to
Sins

bo

Jt Oo

oe

=

wow wpWN SS bs
NG

do ko
FO HW

o5
i

43.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [12]

. Nest and three eggs. Found on side of house.

Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found on wheel-boat.
Two birds, nest, and three eggs. Found in bush on bank of river.
Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found high in large oak tree.

. Humming-bird, nest, and two eggs. Tound in large oak tree.

Bird, nest, and four eggs. Found on side of large rock.

Bird, nest, and two eggs. Found in large oak tree.

Bird, nest, and one egg. Found in low pine tree.

Bird, nest, and two eggs. Found in small oak.

Bird, nest, and four eggs. Found in large oak.

Nest and one egg. Found in low pine.

Humming-bird, nest, and two eggs. Found on low bush near
water.

. Bird, nest, and four eggs. Found in low bush.

. Bird, nest, and two eggs. Found high in oak.

. Quail and one egg. Found on ground; no nest.

. Bird, nest, and four eggs. Found in large oak.

. Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found in low oak.

. Bird, nest, and one egg. Found high in oak.

. Bird, nest, and two eggs. Jound in small fir tree.
. Bird and nest.

. Bird, nest, and one egg. Found in oak.

Nest and two eggs. Found in stump of tree.
Bird and nest. Found in small oak tree.
Bird, nest, and three eggs. Found in large oak.

XXX.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE TROUT-BREEDING
STATION OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION ON THE
MWCLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, DURING THE YEAR 1882.

By LIVINGSTON STONE.

When my last report closed, December 31, 1881, everything was
going on well at the trout ponds. There had been no recurrence of
the extreme high water of last year, and, though it had been unusually
cold, it had not been very rainy; and no trouble had been caused, as in
the previous winter, by the heavy rains washing down mud into the
creek from above.

The trout were already showing signs of preparing to cast their spawn
when the year opened, and on the 5th of January the first eggs were
taken, to the number of about 50,000. The taking of eggs continued
till the 5th of May, when the last lot was placed in the hatching troughs.
Some spawning fish were left in the ponds, but for some reason were very
slow in getting ripe, and some of them did not deposit their eggs till
August. The winter was very cold, and the temperature of the water in
which the eggs were hatched became so low that they were twelve days
longer in showing the eye-spots than they were last year. Still water,
in hollow places in the rocks, froze to the thickness of eight inches,
indicating a degree of cold unprecedented on the McCloud River since
white men first visited it.

As has been noticed heretofore, the smaller females, presumably the
youngest fish, spawned first, the larger and older ones all coming on
later. Also, as in previous years, the spawning females that were
bright and plump and in best condition gave the smallest eggs, other
things being equal, while the thin and lean-looking gave the largest;
the general rule prevailing, however, throughout, that the larger the fish,
the greater the size of the eggs.

The eggs varied in size and complexion this season as much as ever,
some of them being almost if not fully as large as the smaller salmon
eggs, while others were not much if any larger than those of the eastern
brook trout, Salvelinus fontinalis. The color of the eggs varied, too, as
usual, ranging from the almost blood-red of the salmon eggs to a light
straw color. No peculiarity about the looks of the ripe female trout
could be observed that was constant, except the shape of the abdomen
distended by its burden of full-grown eggs. Some of the ripe fish were

black and dirty looking, others were bright and fresh looking; some
851

852 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

had the red band strongly marked, others had not a trace of it. Con-
sequently one cannot tell by the looks of the trout whether it is ripe or
not. To ascertain this every fish must be tried and examined sepa-
rately by hand.

On the whole, the spawning season was quite successful, and over
337,000 trout eggs were taken and distributed from this station in the
present year.

The eggs, after being packed, are carried on horses to the salmon-
breeding station, 4 miles down the McCloud River, and from there are
taken to Redding, California, 22 miles farther, by stage. From Redding
they are shipped by rail for 3,000 miles or more, as the case may be, to
their eastern destination. It is wonderful that any of them arrive at
the end of their long journey in good order, but some lots opened at
their journey’s end in excellent condition, as may be seen by the follow-
ing letters:

[I.—From FRANK N. CxiaRrK, Northville, Mich., February 8, 1882.]

The eggs of California trout which you shipped from Redding on the
25th of January came to hand on the 2d instant, and were in very fine
condition. The ice was not all gone, a chunk remaining that would
weigh, I should judge, 10 or 15 pounds. After unpacking we picked
out 615 dead eggs, and since then 685, or about 1,500 all told.

[I1l.—From FRANK N. CLARK, Northville, Mich., March 3, 1882. ]}

The second lot of California trout eggs came to hand on the 14th of
February, and were in excellent shape.

On unpacking we picked out only 272 dead eggs, and since then 384
more, or 656 altogether, which represents almost the entire joss, as they
are now hatching very freely.

This was an unexceptionally fine lot of eggs, and they were packed in
a superior manner, and appear to have been handled with due care while
in transit.

(III.—From-E. M: STILLWELL, Bangor, Me., April 25, 1882. ]

The trout eggs (10,000) arrived here Sunday morning, April 23, and
were sent up to our hatching-house at Enfield yesterday morning,
unpacked, and placed in the hatching-troughs. They were in excellent
condition, there being but 80 bad eggs in the whole lot.

{[1V.—From WILLIAM GRIFFITH, fish commissioner of Kentucky, Louisville, Ky.,
April 25, 1882. j

In reply to your favor of 15th instant, allow me to say that 5,000
McCloud River trout eggs were received April 13, at 10 a. m.; unpacked
at 12m. One pound of ice on eggs. Eggs in good condition. Number
of bad eggs when unpacked, 316.

[3] TROUT-BREEDING ON THE M'CLOUD RIVER, CAL. 853

{V.—From W. E. Ststy, fish commissioner, Idaho Springs, Colo., May 3, 1882. ]

I received 10,000 California trout eggs on the 23d of April, and found,
upon opening them and placing them in the hatching-troughs, that they
were in very good condition. I will be pleased to report to you the
success I have in hatching them.

Very few fish have been lost by death this year. Even during the
spawning season but a small percentage died. Mr. Myron Green, who
has charge of the ponds, says that the trout recuperate very rapidly
indeed after spawning, and that many which were weak and thin and
apparently past recovery when spawned became in a few weeks as well
and handsome as ever.

There are now in the ponds about 2,000 trout, the smallest of which
weighs 2 pounds or perhaps 1$ pounds, and the largest not far from 10
pounds. The average size is about 3 pounds, making a total weight in
the ponds of 6,000 pounds of trout.

In order to keep the fish safe the ponds have to be watched very care-
fully. Wild cats, lynxes, coons, otters, and minks are very numerous
about the ponds, the wild cats and lynxes being the boldest and most
dlestructive to the fish. Notwithstanding the reputation which the cat
has had from time immemorial of being disinclined to wet its feet, the
wild cats (Lynx rufus) and lynxes (Lynx canadensis) here, Mr. Green
says, will even jump into the ponds in their eagerness to get the trout.
I might add that the panthers (Felis concolor) have become recently
very bold and very numerous in this vicinity. In September of this
last year while I was there a large panther came down three nights in
succession close to the house of a settler, who lives across the river from
the salmon fishery, and carried away several pigs. One also sprang
close behind Mr. Myron Green one evening last spring, when he was
going home, and caught his dog. It is estimated that the panthers have
killed twenty-five hogs on the other side of the river this year, besides
many calves, colts, and even full-grown cattle. They have never yet
been known, however, to kill the fish in the trout ponds.

Before closing, allow me to say a few words regarding the question
whether there is more than one variety of black-spotted trout in the
McCloud River. It is settled definitely that the McCloud River con-
tains Salmo irideus, the coarse-scaled trout of the McCloud River proper,
which grows to a weight of 8 or 10 pounds, has an obtuse nose and large
eyes, with bright red gill-covers and a broad red band along its body.
We know that this fish is in the McCloud River, for there are hundreds,
thousands, indeed, in the ponds of the United States Fish Commissicn
on the McCloud, which have been caught in the river and placed in these
ponds from time to time. The question remains, is there another kind
of black-spotted trout in the ponds or in the McCloud River finer scaled
and differently shaped? With special reference to this question I took
a day to examine the trout in the United States ponds on the McCloud

854 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

River. These fish, two or three tons in all, were caught in the river
and tributaries, and all, or nearly all, are above 2 pounds in weight,
and probably all are over two years old.

After a thorough examination of the fish, both alive and dead, I am
compelled to give it as my opinion, which I admit is not based on a
scientific study of them, that there is only one variety of black-spotted
trout in the United States ponds on the McCloud River, or that if there
are two or more varieties, they shade into each other by imperceptible
degrees.

It is the opinion of Mr. Myron Green and Mr. Loren Green, who
have had more experience with these fish than any other white men,
that there is only one variety of trout in the United States trout ponds
and in the McCloud river, or, if there are more, that they breed together
indefinitely, so that all specific characteristics of distinct varieties, if
there were any, have become lost. ,

One thing is certain, which is that if there are two or more species of
trout in the ponds, the eggs distributed from these ponds are the fruit
of an intermixture of both or all the varieties, for the males and females
in the ponds are used indiscriminately in the spawning season, and alk
seem to be equally efficient in producing fertilized ova.

The only distinction which the writer could discover between the so-
called fine-scaled and the coarse-scaled varieties was simply this, viz:
that the larger fish in the river were coarse-scaled and the smaller fish
in the brooks which flow into the river were fine-scaled. This holds
true universally. It is the general opinion on the river (which opinion
the writer shares) that the trout in the river are the same variety as
the trout in the brooks, but that the younger and smaller trout affect
the brooks, and the larger and older ones prefer the river. According
to the generally received nomenclature in the Eastern States, I sup-
pose the brook trout would be called the fine-scaled or mountain trout
(Salmo clarkii?) and the coarse-scaled or river fish would be called
the McCloud River trout, rainbow trout, or Salmo irideus. I confess
the subject is very much of a puzzle to me still, particularly because
persons who have hatched the California trout eggs and have raised the
fish from them, are very positive that what are called the California
mountain trout and what are called the California McCloud river trout
are two distinct varieties; while, according to the theory just presented,
they ought to be both the same variety. Mr. Roosevelt speaks very
decidedly about it, and says that “ the distinctions between the McCloud
River and the mountain trout are quite apparent tothe eye;” that “ there
is some difference in their habits”; that the mountain trout does not
grow to more than half the size of the McCloud River trout, and that
when cooked there is a marked superiority in favor of the mountain
variety. This, I believe, is also Seth Green’s opinion. Now, if this is
all true, and I do not here dispute it, how does it happen that we have
only one kind of trout in the ponds of the United States Fish Commis-

[5] TROUT-BREEDING ON THE M’CLOUD RIVER, CAL. 855

sion on the McCloud River? Our trout there lave been taken indis-
criminately from brook and river, and if there are two distinct varieties
in the river and its tributaries, it seems impossible that both varieties
should not be represented among the thousands of trout in the ponds,
but they are not. Unless appearances are very deceptive, the ponds
contain but one variety of trout.

Leaving this subject here for the present, I will merely add in con-
clusion that a large number of wild breeders have been caught in the
river during the last year and placed in the ponds; that all the trout
are now in fine condition, and that there is a flattering prospect of
taking an excellent lot of eggs during the next spawning season, which
promises to come on very soon.

Table showing the nwnber of trout (Salmo irideus) eggs distributed in 1882 from the United
States troutsreeding station on the McCloud River, California.

l
| No. of eggs

Date. - Destination. shipped.
Jan. 25 55, 000
Feb. 5 40, 000

20 15, 000

Mar. 2 18, 000
ns) 20, 000

15 5, 000

28 10, 000

28 10, 000

28 5, 000

ANP Ivg tm 10|) Cees LOWNE ll MUSSOUTI scence sm mac cece ce setenes ceca ccectcceeseeenssaceetens 10, 000
Oi OnGeeorimanyMiChiPanrn cocesmncecmbeeme sets ese ceeeetecenbconeectcnc cae 10, 000

Dil Gcer walsh olovad Orans ceansee Gem tee oe ete aac crins ccneat coset cee ecemceteen 5, 000

5 | Calvin Fletcher, Indiana............ Ee eis rte tata cte ee Naicra sie cicio,o obiaic aimiawacemen 5, 000

SVE EM Still wells Wain Gre! 2: << 1c) ee onem eee clean cole cectceins -acelsisjcccewcceoteenos 5, 000

13 | William Griftith, Wemtackyes<: s-es-cc—e Oe see ee amie asiscmnete sissies taces ener 5, 000

130 Wink: Sisty, Colorado ecislacine asiaeiesinaioeamaciactes Weite a acs ae atlaaiee cee mcea eee 10, 000
SPIE eH sla wee O wae tas oer ents naan eam ae cas! OSE Ar cao saeise cemenien 10, 000

14 | EH. A. Brackett, Massachusetts Ualclaielclelsisnetalaye oie Malaine wie Gaaesiaes seine awe b ccecion 5, 000

14 | D. B. Long, Kansas Ete ateraeioet ace sia temo ete ewela teas succinct ee. 1, 000

19) | od. Kenton, Connecticut: oo... -cc-ceesce cee 10, 000

22 CAE Barbers VelmoOnbes.saaceesest see ee 5, 000

24 | B.B. Redding, California 5, 500

28 | E.G. Blackford, New York 10, 000

Maye 45 Bab eed dings (alitornia:1isnocccece ces Qonenaon non wecce ts caccedeceatene dence 10, 000
ieee ee HD Staats cle emetic os pcarae an ath Pemee SSR e RUS eran ae anna eR oa Pere 5, 000

OR EN near air hams illin Gist aaats srs se oo nets ee eee oes ee ee eens emcee 10, 000:

OW MMrssSlacks Dlinoisesmcmeten ace sccten asa aoe a erceee oe Glee cen eeaeen ma ee eee 10, 000

AOS CUSUM Nico MMinGiniie teeta shy odes. SR Wen oe uksdace ous ta ohaue 4, 000:

125 WAC E.OW.OLS eLLin OFS Namen metre nme sc raceen cn alba aha ee bio era cal chee Soar Sere 4, 000

5a Mss ROG CIN es Cali FORMA eae ctiet a a.cicle ace Meine siete qeble ets corn Buieedlcctmomcece ber 10, 000

Eggs hatched and planted in the McCloud River during the season........-- 10, 000

MU Otales ae nes ae sere ro (sivas cere iaiane cisseis edicicine sac Noe eee Seale ackanlere aoeneteee 337, 500

XXXI.—REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION OF PENOBSCOT SALMON
IN 1882-83.

By CHARLES G. ATKINS.

1. ROUTINE WoRK.

At this station the arrangements of former years were continued, Mr.
Buck remaining in charge, and the salmon being collected at the south
end of Verona by Mr. Whitmore and confined in the inclosure in Dead
Brook, whither they were taken in submerged cars.

The season’s work opened with the purchase of adult salmon June 8,
1882. There were received in all 586 salmon, of which the last were
inclosed June 29. The weight of 473 individuals was estimated singly,
and their general average was 13.04 pounds, which is about the ordinary
size, but 4 pounds under the average of 1881. They did not appear to
be up to the ordinary standard in fatness, but no measurement was
made to determine this point. It is quite possible that this was a false
impression occasioned by a comparison by memory of the fish with those
of the preceding year, which were thought to be remarkable for plump-
ness as well as for length.

With the hope of lessening the mortality occurring during the term
of imprisonment, some changes were made in the cars, and fine minnow
nets were used for dipping, but no very decided result followed these
efforts. The summer mortality in 1881 was 146 out of 509 deposited in
the inclosure. This year out of 560 placed in the inclosure 134 were
found dead, and this number should possibly be increased by adding 13
more which were missing at the end of the season. The slight im-
provement shown by these figures may have been owing less to better
handling than to the fact that the salmon this season were of smaller
size than in 1881, a circumstance that experience has shown to be favor-

able.
However, at the spawning season, there were found to be on hand

440 healthy salmon, of which 256 were females and 184 males—58 and
42 per cent., respectively. The most of these were weighed and meas-
ured, and the results may be stated thus:

Males, 121 measured.

Length:
PRCT AO MaN elec, sietatalel ticysiciciens 6 Calero ee aiale alors Sisters inches.. 32.1
GOMES bees sei aitiias Wisse Bear SRS eee esta GO xXs2 PAINS
Shortest:-44..-. << Mariel bayeley oie eit atonelarc oOo tasunNaleinaneets doe. 28

[1] 857

858 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

Males, 121 measured—Continued.

Weight:
A VOTAGO au cei ebys eae leit ccormvalin clever ay une ie pounds... 10.9
FO aviesGe se) -) (Sistine, cts Biesaiiork tater states Srap-tep-tetolvclen sete do...2. 22h3
Ligh testy seis 2ivciaioes wage’ aie by Hee die tal NS tie’ ai Ne eaegeents doch
Females, 246 measured.
Length:
ACVIOTA GE 2 a 10:5) o)si5) sire ev lojay a ei een ate etn averse cee me aiae are inches.. 31.5
OM GOS bie Acts io sti oe Waters Bist sole a tere elavensreee crete do: 22 23925
mhortes) oes. oo cer ease NS orate A reich yet Maral tlagiaeale dow s2°26
Weight before spawning: |
VAWVIORACE ety nisel a yaniers ae cers aie Astin ce eee Aloe haces pounds.. 12.2
Heavies t2s4 526.4. 764 i ieteiab Meare A ato ear tend kh tee mene ae don it). $28.0
d Bylo eto) shee Se nee en SA EERE RPS ares Ent dOiias Vad86
Weight after spawning:
PAVICTA OO a stele sercinm eile mereta sre hese) ao a iNaye Greucwe ene pounds.. 9.4
LG AVIES Ui Ac stil. viele awineHamie, goed he eRe ereyeee dO. .....9 2308
IbjeHESh Hs Sli sae hier celta eee Revolt Gogsc s 4

The first spawn was taken October 28. The work was nearly com-
pleted November 9, but the last eggs were not taken until November
23. Spawn was obtained from 250 females, and the total number of
eggs was estimated at 2,090,000. The mean yield was thus 8,360 per
fish.

The eggs were kept in the coolest water at command until sufficiently
developed for shipment. The losses sustained during the development
aggregated 90,000, of which it is estimated that 42,000 were unimpreg-
nated. From these figures we deduce that 98 per cent. of the eggs were
impregnated and 95.7 per cent. were shipped.

The eggs available for shipment numbered 2,000,000. Based on the
contributions to expenses a pro rata division gave to the United States
Commission 1,208,000 eggs; to Connecticut, 132,000; to Maine, 440,000 ;
to Massachusetts, 220,000.

The transfer of the Penobscot eggs is now effected by precisely the
same methods employed for years at both the Maine stations, except
that the protecting envelope is latterly composed of chopped hay in a
somewhat thicker layer than is necessary wilh moss. The moss is diffi-
cult to obtain at Orland, and the hay is found to be a very satisfactory
substitute. In all cases, however, wet bog-moss is still the material
in which the eggs are first embedded.

As will be seen by reference to Table I, all the packages reached their
destination in safety, and with two exceptions the number of eggs found
dead on unpacking was insignificant—less than two per thousand. The
exceptions were two lots that were sent to Enfield and Norway, Me.,
March 1, in which the losses were, respectively, 20 and 14 per thousand
(=2 and 1.4 per cent.). The true explanation doubtless is that these

[3] PROPAGATION OF PENOBSCOT SALMON IN 1882-’83. 859

eggs had accidentally escaped the scrutiny by which the unimpregnated
were removed in preparation for shipment.

The hatching out and planting also appear to have been attended
with a good degree of success and, as the footing of Table II shows, there
were 1,716,617 young salmon safely turned out in public waters. The
difference between this number and the original 2,000,000 eggs shipped
is partly accounted for by the number (75,000) devoted to exhibition
and laboratory purposes.

2. RECOVERY OF MARKED SALMON.

In the autumn of 1880, after being manipulated, 274 salmon were
marked for future identification; 193 of these were females, 81 were
males. The method of marking was similar to that employed at Bucks-
port in 1875. <A tag of very thin platinum, about half an inch long and
a quarter of an inch wide, stamped with a number, was attached by
fine platinum wire to the rear margin of the main dorsal fin, and a
record made of the number, with the sex, length, and weight of the fish.
These fish were, at the close of the spawning season, dismissed into the
open “ Narramissic” or Eastern River. Twelve of them were recovered
in 1881, in April and May, all in poor condition. Doubtless many
others were taken or killed and not reported. Previous experience had
taught us to expect the return of these fish in good condition in 1882,
and a reward of $2, in addition to market value, was offered for each
salmon bearing a tag. The number brought in was less than had been
hoped for, but was perhaps quite all that should be expected when we
consider the many chances against a tag remaining in place. For in-
stance, the fine wire is liable to create a sore or to cut its way out through
the margin of the fin or of the tag by the inevitable sawing motion cre-
ated by the swaying of the fish in swimming; or it may be torn off by
contact with some foreign object; or possibly the shining bit of plati-
num may be seized by a neighboring salmon or some other fish. How-
ever, from the data afforded by the salmon actually recovered we ob-
tain a substantial corroboration of the conclusions drawn from previous
experience. The following statement shows the entire record of each
fish recovered :

| |
basil Length | Weight | aah | Increase
No. Sex. | ee when aca ee | Ninere te Length. | Weight. in
: marke¢. | marked. | marked. | 7° ; s weight.*
1880. Inches. | Pounds. 1882. Inches. | Pounds. | Per cent.
1135 | Female.| Oct. 28 30 7.5 | June 20 | No. Bucksport 34.5 16.5 127
1136 | Female.| Nov. 1 31 8.25 | June — | Searsport .-.--. 35. 5 17. 25 112
1239 | Female.| Nov. 5 36 14.5 | June 22 | Sandy Point...| 39.25 21 45
1248 | Female.} Nov. 5 32 8 June — | No. Bucksport 39 21 162
1274 | Male...| Nov. 12 30 3.5 | June 23 | Frankfort ....}-.---...-. 14. 75 79:

* See revised estimates below.

It must be borne in mind that when these fish were marked they
were in exceedingly poor condition, having just been deprived of their

860 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

spawn after a summer’s fast. To arrive at a correct estimate of their
rate of growth, we should compare their size when retaken with their
probable size at the time of their original capture in June, 1880. The
record books show the weight of spawn taken from each female. The
difference between the average of estimates in June and of ascertained
weights in November may be taken to represent the waste of flesh dur-
ing the period of confinement. This is found to be 10.5 per cent. of the
November weights before spawning. Calculating the original weight
from these data the following table may be constructed, to exhibit the
rate of growth:

|

Weight November, 1880. Increase in two years.
Weight Weight |
No. Sex. | June, 1880, June, 1882,
computed. | Before After computed. Weicht Length
ght. :

spawning. | spawning.

Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. | Pounds. | Per cent. ‘Thichea!| Berean
7.50 0 2.07 19.8| 4.5 | 15

1135 | Female 10. 43 9. 44 16.5

1136 | Female. ab Abe 10. 44 8. 25 17.25 5. 72 49. 6 4.5 | 14.5
1239 | Female. 19. 61 at ar) 14. 50 21 1.49 0 3. 25 9
1248 | Female. 11. 39 10. 31 8 21 8. 61 75. 6 7 21.9
1274 | Male... 9. 49 8. 50 8. 50 14. 75 5. 26 B44 ee Secon | eae

Thus the four females made in two years an average increase of 31.9
per cent. in weight, and of 14.2 per cent. in length. Those varying
from 10 to 12 pounds on original appearance range from 16.50 to 21
pounds on recapture.

Taken in connection with previous experience at this station, the re-
sults obtained from this experiment warrant us in saying that salmon
visit the Penobscot River for the purpose of spawning but once in two
years, and that they visit it for no other purpose is well established.

861

PROPAGATION OF PENOBSCOT SALMON IN 1882-’83.

[5]

jonoore Ut 10 Gar[e ‘sourr) Arpuns ye poddrys suouoeds jo series [etoaos post rduroo sFSe esau, |
‘yuoudrys o1ojoq Avp ony beqoed A[[v19U9S o10M 8590 OY} SE ‘IodUO] BINOY IN0J-4yUOMY OF OATOA UIOTF oq PlHOM Surpordun pay Saryovd wooajoq Sur
“Sdelo OWT} O14 UO OUT, “WONVUTZSep [VUY IT9Yy 4B 8TF0 oY} Jo Suryoedun oy pus puvjlg Wo 41eIS OY} WOOAJOY OUT} OY} 10A00 0} Popuo}zUy o1v UEAIS os0Y SOINSY oy, »

000 ‘000 ‘2 | 000 ‘802 ‘T | 000 ‘264 ‘i |
ieee | Sables Siar Sete sss k6Sh. || 000892 000 ‘sz Crotitrrsrprcspessssersrs gq mopsuryse MA [77777777 OC ‘oySurysemM |-*-77---4ypITeG T'S Ford | ¢
Pei cs son « P0OON,, | 8h | FOF | 000 ‘9 000 ‘¢9 aioe te Taos 5s ss pee EL ANG OU LOULAT A l= eee pene HA 'N ‘qynouiAyg |-- "7-77 *" =" espoH ‘a “A | ¢
(St ae aa aia « P0OX),, | OF | OTZ | 000 ‘sg Gt ee 254000» SQe- |e hem |izannemen am nae 72°" OW. AGAMION, [or 7 a ees OW ‘AeMIoN |-7 777" °7° woulley "Hd | 1
Way is | PESeeee sees poo | 9 09 | 000 ‘g6T 000 ‘06 (00-20 ee |i Goel aecunatimre enlace OWS PIOCUUI | eonraegs gatas OW ‘pleygug |"---- Seeccs sued ‘fv | T “aeyy
(2) ie eee « POCKD,, | FOL | €L | 000 ‘02 a Q000Gnce | iy momen Be ~ 2 ROW, BULUOCIN |e oscrnaeamm a OW ‘sermouyy |-"---- “77 MoosUeH SIA | 1Z
“MOISSTUL
MS es « P0OX),, | 84 | BEL | 000 ‘08 000 ‘08 TS A8GS tell Loa maak "-""""C'q ‘WoxsurseM [77777 0 'C ‘ToPSUTTSe AA | -WOD YsTTse7eIg pou | Tz
GS operas a |GesS6 27% «u P0ON,, | 2G | 99F | 000 8 O0008= <a) |Seseers ce al(paa) peerage TUOD ‘ja0dyseM |--~*** "TTT WON “qaodysa ay [77777 7= 7 OPM L EF1004 | 17,
CCleeg | ah gece a « POON, | HF | T6E | 000 ‘09 00009 J*--"" S52 9 Telli aa een uu0p ae pci WOOD ‘TOSpurAy j7=7-7 oo wozUET “CH | 12
mit
OG ere ears « POON), | 6L | LES | 000 ‘OF 000‘0h =| “T7"| T | MON ‘ZoqueAy Surids plop | AOA MON omrey_ wozMy |---*----° PIOFHOCT “OA | FT
Oge > alloc: Par DOCH) sy | EL. | C6. | OO00F. 47st sao eee QO00FE SIGE clkaeer vanes OW ‘opfasfunedy |---**----- OW ‘oTasdamog’ |-----*- qooury armefaeg | pT
Ome glist ei ce: « POOKD),, | 6G | OTS | 000‘0CE = J-r--=* 77777 QOONOG Tis ||iGim |jeen mis marae seme op ‘ABMION [o7-7 7-777 7 OR AemrION |-00 077777 woulleH “Hd | $1
OOH mii eansraes « POON,, | Z| 1SE | 000'00T = J----* ie aaeee NOOOMOOT as Cum imaeaeaiaaae ouTey ‘Ooury JUNO |** eureyy ‘oxe'yT pvoqosooyy |--- "°° *"" uouneg “WY 'O | FL
Sees en rae « P0OD,, | GG | 99F | 000 ‘0G 000 ‘8T NAPE tenes Se eOrs WUD ‘40dq8eM [777877 WHO) ‘9100989 A [=== SPM L 081009 | 9
Is MER « P0OODs, | TS | FOF | 000 08 000 ‘0z 000 ‘0 Lite se eaecece HN ‘WymoutATg j=" >=" "HN ‘qynoursyg j-------- "7" OSpOR "GH | 9
“HI0X
8h "777", GUOT[OOXA,, | GOL | LEG | 000 ‘og 0000g sj" “| T | Mon ‘toqiey, Suds plop |" yI0A MON ‘JoTeT_ WozMY |----- =" PrOFAPLA “OH |
‘ Ol .
Shee oles « FUOTTOOXT,, | 8L | GEL | 000 ‘08 000) 08) ue aiesa as ap Le aes mores ‘mopsuIysEM |" "- OC ‘WoSUIYSEM |-WOD UST $e9eIg poyug | ¢
, U9ZOIF
OIOM JVI] Mos
09 v ydooxe ‘poory,, | TS FOP | 000 ‘09T RESETS OOORODT: allitce i licmn name v aliTas Nit] LOLA cl caer ere ED NE GamourAy gal ease ease espoy ‘a'r |g ‘qa
‘LO A.
962 “77 WUOTTOOX| ,, | 6L | LES -| 000 ‘o9z 000'093 "7777777" p | MON ‘“SoqavA Sutdg plop | YO AON Jo yIVyY Wosptyy |- = +7777 PIOFPOVIT “HA | e
09T “777, S8Bl9 SINT ,, | 92 | 684 | 000 ‘OZT O00 02 Tene | een (A Wiech bec een aks gees Sr O07 saree coe inas gumuat cedars esorgar Soom ce eae OD eer 16
“TOISSTUL
OCD lites « FUOTPOOXT,,, | 8L | GEL | 000 ‘022 0000227 52 PSS = ONL CORA RS ANN aoe as OC ‘WopSaTTSEM | -WHOD FST $0779 POM | 6%
ae a fee a « POON,, | LG 99% | 000 ‘0S J: ae nea |. 000%09 Toni cee nea UUOD ‘y10dyso Ay |°7 77777777 WHOD ‘g10dysa Ay j--7 77777 OPMIPL EBI0IH | 6S
COlewe E2ses ao « POOX),, | FS | 168 | 000'0G = =fr-->-- sea (0000S) emt Tasers aan uu0y ‘yoouonbog |**"*7""""""" WON ‘IOspurAy |-- "777 777-7" uo}UeT CH | 6s “ueL
‘SORA “E881
| y ee
rod’ i is soyuyg | -soyeig |
ROE, z F da |ye| ‘TetoL | pew Jo | yo oreys | -quour
ES | un wo worrpaog | #2 | 33 enact eee A “WONwUTYSOp [CULT “sso1ppy ‘ooustsu09 -drys jo
Be oe ‘| Be @ ore
8 o |” g ‘sd3o Jo Jaqum 2
mS, 5 5 JO JoquIN NT

"SQQT we ‘oummyy ‘punpig wouf unnds uowpns yoosqourg fo quomduys ayp fo 2uawajnjg—'T WIAV I,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

862

-O1 O80} O1OM JU9UI9}VIS OAOGG UL popnyout AJZ OY} 09 WOI4Ippe Ul

“IOATL OWLS OY} UI pozIsodop o19M Ary QOIA JossBAOSIMIEg OY} ULJYSNBS UOM][es WOT, WAHLy 8S 000'Cg WoIz FUIyID

L19 ‘9IL‘T

000 ‘06
000 ‘GIT
OGL ‘8L
000 ‘ZIT
006 ‘2%
006 ‘68
006 ‘68
000 “6g
008 ‘br
002 ‘6h
000 ‘¢

008 ‘6F
000 ‘662
000 ‘OLT

000 ‘ST
000 ‘og
000 ‘0S
SPP LE

000 ‘0Z
000 ‘08

000 ‘cz
000 ‘08
000 ‘0g
000 ‘0g
000 ‘0g
000 ‘0G
6I1F ‘601
000 ‘OL
000 ‘88
000 ‘88
000 ‘LE

“USy
jo aoquin

te «0 ad 7
Ie ‘ady
# ‘ady
1 -ady
6e Avy
gg Av
46 ART
€3 ART
sr ART
Gt AR
Tr Avy
or = Avy
= Ouiye
GB ‘0G AVL
6c ounr
9I oune
GL oung
12 Av
el « oune
Il oan
6 oune
8 oune
L oun
9 oun?
G oun c
$3. SON
C Av
08 dy
4% idy

Ie cady

"e88T

‘s}JoOsSNYyoussey, pus osrysduvyY MON JO 80329g O49 Aq AyQurO{ pojzoddns st yynourdTg ye ATOYOIVY OUT, x

teeter eeeeees opetee
goisicisine se Ayunog emooig ‘y1sodoq
Bae ee aa aera op:
Bore Ayunog oavavpeq, ‘yooour yy
Baie Fett eee See op-7
RS nea ees. ype sel bs optt77-
DGD ae O OAL ne weteees ports

uoerIvA\ ‘Y9OID W910 NK,

Sinise Ayame) udLIe
“-"- puv[sy suoT ‘Avg qYynog voy
ale Ayuno0g Welie Ay ‘901 W910 NN
pe aregetc is aero (eels Slagle a cicioe seovtd Arpung
Steines -*-£yuNOD ps0fFXO ‘AVAAION

‘yoo19 W410 NN

Sears Ayunoy sinbezeosrg ‘wosuopy
“AqunoH stnbyyzvosrg ‘ovury yUNOPL

Spe AjyUNOD JosLoMI0g ‘UBFsOTULOT,
~--£quNoD WopSurysv AA ‘plOYqILON

pole sede Ayunog yoosqousg ‘prepury
-£yuNOD Yoojsoory ‘4yourourg ivan

Ayunoy yoosqoueg ‘AvM poy 19 NT
*--AJUNOD YOoysoory ‘S][Vy PUBIST
eee Azyunoy stnbequosrg ‘19aA0g
~AjuUNOD Joosqousg ‘AvaApay TBI \T
“APUNLOLY YOOysoory ‘4Fo1oUKg 1v9 NY
“AJUNOD UopSuryse Al ‘o[TAsAuueg

se'sleie eleinisin-s Taei- [nici risinineisi grodyqyn0g

ae eine he ae Se tee PLOF[LAL AAO AT

veec steers eeeaUg yy
: *oo7* OSPLIG: [[VBMUMLOD

“LOJSUVIY JO
eyed

‘qyisodop jo A4rpeoo'T

Spero aici ate rinessnrin ei Opie tstl[e Sse isle ceicisit ie sinfersies eke Oy:
are goto. SI SI 1) Fo eas al IIIS als ucn ce eu sale
pciriaidsle ccinelesieriiec.cisiic OP 2S 235s Broan iss sicreiss OC:
PESSS eer Eeoe IOATY OIVMBIOG | “"° "oor Yourrg yseq |-----° "Og ‘WOySuTyse AM
Jesisieeteia's teteese settee: Qpotese [oseeee reese eeees sees og
aig es “lols Sigielee.sicie:saeseisi () ERR SEG EGG SE COCO OOSOGes: (ence prsheang tape p
Besa ae Siege gees ste ccc oS, Op-77777|"77 7" 7" yoorg Mopreyy 1oAvog
LOATSTAUOS PIU || cseein iene sicisie re yoorg yWouesy
DO ATA Te UO UNL A oiriske ail asiesiedshsiciaa oie yoorg JNoLy,
JOALY Wospnyy |o-7-7 7 YOog pvol-y jo weg
‘eg 1098AQ Yynoy |-*-sou0r ‘q ‘f Jo spuod ynoxy,
MOATATALO SP OEY alee ae etre yooig 8.419 |"""** roqivey surdg plog |----7* "o"""* MIO AVON
Be haat le fc IOATY HOVUILLIePy | “"-°7 7-7 > JOATY yossvmostueg |-"-""" "x AN ‘qgnomATg |-*---* oarysdurey MONT
Se el IOATY Joosdumserg | ---"--7-7 777 °* IOAN poyoorg |--"-7*°°"" secees ABM ION
"‘SIOATT
qoosqoueg pue sinbuqyuostg | --°°--- 770777 r Te puog woiqoyL
Paciage nicer ines JOA Ooqouuey | --*" "77" *7eWBT peoyosooyy
eee c een wccee dYV'T proyosooyy 2592s" Soe 52 TOM ACOywoOs) iss o> = ——- > OCUL yy FINO,
tesceeceeee =~ =" IOAT SBI OUR |e a as oe HOOLG VBOTS)) | poerine t= soci SSB OCT
“puog
PUSSIES SES See Sass esichs Op-777*| WR98I4g PLOH pur UIReTIS PlOD
JSeigastieineciee size sieieSieis Op 7 trp rrr LOATY SvoyUE Mee
IOATY
Peers Pree rr rss san op*-77""| domeseyeyy 10 yourig yseq
So Sg a rieieeisis(s Sener st Open “qourig 480 A4 ‘Svoyueaeye py
Dora FOr I SS IOALY Joosqoudd |*----> - >" -aoATY SINDeEPWwWwOSTT
ASS Specie Sas Avg yoosqousdg |**-""**"-"""""LaARy Joosqoueg
Cpe "777" JOATY Joosqoued |*--- 7" “IOATY BBoyYMVMVICPL | --°-- Plu
TORO OS POCA nOAGS AGG STOO08C 04) | ora -sine= sani TOAT YES AUUO(Ge [seas oo oe ees eyasAuued |---°"° -*7"** ++" -- oureyr
usiesgeie-sieicieiote IOANT JNOOOMUOD |----7+----7* AOATY WO}SaMIBY |°---°7-* 7-77 HOOuUonDaT .
Bs CSOD RE sc iel| enc te oe ne te TOATY TI
op Reranch ae cea ee eee ee od
igodcne see ce tees ee eeees Oprtcces fesse ee cer teeter eee Og
SCD ORDODO0 punog puvs] suoT |*----°------ -TOATYy OLMOJUBNOF | --- ss gaodyso Ay |°" "> -*-""** gnorgoouTI0g
—oy Areynqiry, peouid “patoyey Lot AA *OYBIS

o19.M AIF OY} TOUPA UT 8.109% AA

‘ZRRT UL punyiQ yo pajoa))00 shha mouf pawns ‘gggy ur haf woujvs poosqouag fo buyund ay, fo quawanjigy— TT] AAV,

XXXII.—REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON
IN 1882-83.

By CHARLES G. ATKINS.

THE NEW BUILDINGS.

The changes in the buildings rendered necesgary by establishment
of headquarters at the hatchery at the cove were brought to completion
this season, and these matters kept a small force of masons, carpenters,
painters, and laborers at work during nearly the whole autumn and
winter. We can now congratulate ourselves on being well prepared
for the successful management of any stock of eggs we are likely to get,
and on a probable suspension of the work of building and tearing down,
which has unavoidably attended nearly every season’s operations thus
far, often to our serious inconvenience dnring the spawning season.
The attendant expenses will likewise doubtless be materially reduced
hereafter,

The superintendent’s cottage has been moved to a new site, close by
the main hatchery, and has received important repairs, extending to
finishing and painting within and without.

The group of buildings at headquarters now comprises the main hatch-
ery (No. 3), the superintendent’s house, a keeper’s lodge, a small ice-
house, and a wood-house. Directly in front of the superintendent’s
house is the fishing ground, with the spawning house and a watch-house
perched on a pier in a position commanding views of all the nets.
About 50 rods down the stream stands the ‘ river-house,” or hatchery
No. 2. The original hatchery in the woods completes the list.

2. SPAWNING.

The nets were placed to intercept the descending salmon, as usual,
about the middle of September, and on the fourth day of November
the arrangements for the capture of fish were completed.

In the early catches the males, as usual, largely predominated, con-
stituting 66 per cent. of those taken November 5; 47 per cent. Novem-
ber 6 and 59 per cent. November 7. The females were in excess No-
vember 8 and on every other day to the close of the fishing season,
November 20. The totals were 600 males and 1,004 females. In re-
spect to size and condition, they were the finest fish we had ever taken.
The males averaged 3.1 pounds in weight and 19.9 inches in length;

[1] 863

864 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

the females before spawning 3.2 pounds in weight and 19.3 inches in
length. Those females that were ripe when they first came to hand
outweighed by an average of one-fifth pound those that were ripe at
the first trial, and exceeded them in length by an average of about
three-tenths inch. Such differences have been observed before. As
compared with the measurements for 18350, both sexes were eight-tenths
inch longer this year, and excelled also in weight. As compared with
1876 (the year of smallest averages in our experience), we find this year
an increase of 94 per cent. in weight and 28 per cent. in length among
the males, while the females have increased 68 per cent. in weight and
22 per cent. in length.

The number of females yielding any eggs that were, on extrusion,
white or otherwise evidently detective was smaller than ever before.
No record was made of the frequency of the occurrence of this phe-
nomenon until 1881, when 17 per cent. of the female fish were thus de-
fective. This season there were but 7 per cent. The number of eggs
affected was in most cases very small, sometimes but two or three from
a single fish ; but in rare cases the greater part or the entire litter was
affected. No outward symptoms have yet been observed which mark
the diseased fish. The phenomenon was quite as common in 1868 as in
any recent year.

The exemption of the eggs from visible defects was not, however,
attended by a better rate of fecundation than ordinary. The record
of losses during the developing period enables me to fix the rate of
impregnation at 90.9 per cent., the losses from all causes prior to ship-
ment being 11.8 per cent. In 1881-’82 the percentage impregnated was
92.9 and the losses before shipment 9.2 per cent.—about the ordinary
rates.

Of the 1,004 females taken, 945 yielded spawn, of which the total
amount weighed 727 pounds 6 ounces, and numbered 1,681,000 eggs.
The yield per female fish thus averaged 1,779 eggs, which is the highest
average yet recorded at the station.

Details of the spawning operations will be given in Table I, and of the
measurements of the fish in Table IT.

3. SHIPMENT OF SPAWN

The first shipments were made January 16 and the last March 28.

As usual, the unimpregnated eggs were separated from the others by
hand-picking after concussion, and 134,802 were thus removed. This
number, added to 63,368 that had previously turned white and been
picked out, made a total loss of 198,670, which reduced the stock to
1,482,330 eggs. There were reserved for planting in Grand Lake
374,330, and the remaining 1,108,000 were divided among the sub-
scribers to the fund and shipped to the order of the several commissions
interested.

[3] PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1882-’83, 865

The following schedule shows the amount contributed by each party
and their respective shares of eggs:

3 Contri- | Share of
Contributor. bution. eggs.

WUMIUGOCUES Taber sis centile aes ieei ani nlo sie nic nie ionic vis a aia cleiclesine tieiasicia setlecmice see teisienctoe $1,400 478, 000
MaMa saninn tates aoct\eais nono alata osu cess cele doce soe Geaelces Sescems aobieciomaees 500 175, 000
IMASHAGHIINO LESH S Semel ne coe e sinissa nd <nca mee omcls coos oatebteue see ences heeeoee 500 175, 000
COnNeCHe Mbt rate ia cae anim s)-1s'gs sinc cle wa sms cases dasircees cas aidenenpioesoce cones 500 | 175, 000
NG; BEST NS N52 S550 4a6 aguedeRO So GunOo UOOBOB UES aS eeee aHoBbaeceadaconsenscsoncs 300 | 105, 000
PRO tal sae yeae eels eis eee coca acid Ya'n slabiccias esc ohne te meae nine seh menareee 3,200 | 1, 108, 000

Entire success attended the transportation of the eggs, which was
performed in the ordinary method and by the accustomed route. A
detailed statement of this part of the work will be found in Table III.

4, HATCHING AND PLANTING.

The eggs retained at Grand Lake Stream, 374,330 in number, had
been already, in common with those shipped, freed from the presence of
unimpregnated individuals, as well as all the imperfect eggs taken out
by the pickings previous to the time of shipment. They hatched and
came through the yolk-sack period with the trifling additional loss of
568 eggs and 697 fish; and 373,065 oe salmon were therefore planted
in Grand Lake between June 8 and 22, 1883.

The hatching at other stations was also accomplished with less than
the usual loss, in most cases, and a large number of fry planted in
various waters as shown in detail in Table IV.

TABLE I.—Spawning operations at Grand Lake Stream, Maine, in Novemnber, 1882.

: ; |o
Fish at first handling. eral 5 _| Eggs taken.
m 2
a —
c= Females. a = SS
Date. When caught. ate Ss g |Fe
oa fies g faga ery st Po
Deg enol) So) 2 mesas| eines
e@|Slele ia! @ | 2) 8 |as) FI
Senet ake se een heer loa 5
a aA\/B@/P ial a | wm |e E q
sae 6 |PNiGht of Never ber 45 98 | 30|20]..| 50] 30 mene
Nov. 6 ight of November 4-5...-. 148 Bal 0} | sOu Semen
6 Night of November 5-6..... 103 | 48 | 29 | 26]..| 55] 29]-....- | 2 36 6 90, 000
6 | Night of November 6-7....-. 168 | 99 | 42 | 27 |.. Gap Peers Fel 2TeN9 68, 000
Sr PRES pa whine sco ce sence oe ese Benaleeellanba||Se|lnooenel lace (7%y Bee pnb SB
8 | Nightof November 7-8..--.-. 160 | 61 | 48 | 41 |..| 89] 48)]..... 6 } 41 6 120, 000
8 | Previously found unripe....|...... Pe tallfatarese [Rice lta Sos D2 Me Se oe |
OF PROS pa WI See eae eee a |eoeee BPS Bere Gees errr Peer ST =e goal 116, 000
9 | Night cf November 8-9. . 200) 745/70) | 54 \-2)) 91267)" 701,|- = he CNCO RB ;
10 Respawning Bee ae see sete aac ne sgbe|eesd|acca|lon|oebees||Esens 66 |----| 812 /% 447 o99
11 | Night of November 9-10. . TATMIESH NT Su |e SOs ln Lael Taille 8} 401215 ’
1 ARespawmnine:. sseens- y= 2 cle ence Seanlbcoalescslls |lbcosas|lassce (ila Roe |e aE XI)
11 | Night of November 10-11.. 143 | 50 | 64128 )1) 93] 64)..... fo ozet| ee hats} , 194, 000
11 | Previously found unripe. --.|..-.-- Sh pollen O85 |eol Inoosce OEE eee 3] 38 6
13s | PNCS pawn gee asec aeline mes -\|nin caine See BAe lial Bonaen (Seriac Dy ete | oa bs 5} : 265, 000
13 | Last two nights ............ 220 | 48 135] 32.) 5) 172 | 185, |--..-, 12 | 92 2 y
14 | Respawning ......-.--- See Hoones [eee tee 5, ||passae ---. | 134 ]-...| 14 5 160, 000
14 | Since yesterday......-..---- 144 | 25 | 88) 28/3) 119| 88 )....| 3) 56 8 ’
16) aN) se Ah BE Geo becbed Isceaas Banalleadollecee) bdllouseaalSescs OSs jesse | Oe
15 | Night of November 14-15. . SSH 22047) TG Sie 6s ai Nea Zio o lines , 285, 000
15 | Previously found unripe... |..--.. aa Eelecee eel he Sulesecs (*) | 84 2

a Possibly an error rof omission.

S. Mis.

866 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

TABLE I.—Spawning operations at Grand Lake Stream, Maine, in November, 1852—Cont’d.

Females

oO
Fish at first handling. spawned. 2 ‘ Eggs taken.
RQ
aq E=| E
5 Females. © |S
Date. When caught. oo 6 | 8 lE
45 : | ~ |nd BS i
@o|¢ Zls| 4 || Blas] 4 2
CES | ey exe Gab alt= | 3s a i) aS iy q
° Se a So de & |o 2
H |A|B/p ia) a |e} a ie | E 4
1882. Lbs. oz
Noy. 16 | Previously found unripe....|...... Bee Abees Rees Be Aas 45 |----- 2) 29 9 i 97. 000
16 | Night of November 15-16... sy a ty a ba Se ee secs oa Te ee 0; plaid. y
ie PROS AWN eet m ee ee etieiai-| see ose aoa] tere salleveceafeeeee 2430 leech COMET
17a astm phtseesaeeraenceeeice 300) EAS |S S|) Ons abs |e: OF] eetelet0 i 133, 500
17 | Previously found unripe... -..|...... Cerro cist Pel ase 16 |----- 0 9 8}
ISbPRes pawn ess cee secs soe Pees Peril Gace Roos So Geeeae| Se 83 UR mal po 742K)
118i) Tastimight i -2 = -ce..) cece. Oued; | S16rle Luss 7 GFeSene| one 410 ; 28, 500
18 | Previously found unripe....|...... Sonal Sacd ase. 5a||buaeoe UN esose| base 5 10
20 | Last two nights...-......... G7] AOR) Sy re alee 6 SUleeene emer 214 7, 000
Dota cee eaten tat 1, 604 (600 |665 |268 21, 004 | 945 | 918 | 57 | 727 6 | 1,681, 000

867

ary

me)

R

@

@

bn |

Z

—

Z

jo)

=

S| 1&8 0'9T | 0°82

RR rags ¢‘9L | $02

oO Z'e O'LL | S-2z

= ee 0'9L | 82

Q e'e 0°91 | 0'Gz

‘) Le O'LL | 0'1%

oO ee 0°LT |-0°32

fy Ze O'LT | 0'TZ

3) re Q‘LI | 0°22

R e'e G‘LT | $'12

F ee O'LI | 0°82

5 "8QT “Uy “Ul
Q M ical

S 48|i/2

— ad a 03

a eg | $ | g

< Se | se | &

Oo wale

<= Se

Ay wa.

Oo 53.

oe] o5

Ay = "q33u8T

5

‘ODVIOAW

ESE ¥F | LS 0 PIL ‘T
8'T bs ard L‘tP
8'T T'? L% Sy cer
LT ee 9% € OFS
1 aE 8°E 9°% T ‘§9€
Gal G°s 9° 9 TFL
L% tH 2 L’% 8 ‘66L
8'T 8°E L’G 8 ‘T6L
0% vP 8S 0 °9€T
6°T 9°E 9°% 9 ‘801
ES | 698 | S| 8 :2cT
‘8QT |89T |'8QT | “8QT
Sole ae eal a
BeoliS alk ga) am
S me > ®
: ry

|

‘SuUIUMUdS Oye IYSIO AL

“‘SulUMeds 10}Jv poIMsvour soleula,T
a NN aE eS Te i aN

"GBBT ‘Haquanon ‘auwyy “woaug aynT puny yw uow)ps orpooyoy fo puswasnsvayy—']] LIAV I,

“oulNs
WOIJ 559 Jo FYSIO AM |

|

‘poinsvour

puv poysioa 1aqum yy

a —

| O°9T | S’Se | T'6T | 8 T 6'F | 80°€ | 808 G’cT | $°E% | 6°6T | FT 6% | T’e | eg¢
0‘9T | 0°6T | T‘8L | ST 6% EO) F O°LT | 0°G% | 9°6T TG 8°E 83 cL 9T
0°8L | 0's | 9'°6T | 8°S oP 6°€ | FL 0'9T | $°@ | 9°6T | LTT ob | 0°S GS cI
O'LT | 0°33 | S'6L | 9°% t'P €°€ | 86 G‘LT | €°€ | 9°6L | T'S LY |6% Go FL
G°LT | 0°13 | 0°61 | G°3 | 8% 10355 SLE8 GST | §°€ | 0°06 | FT bP | TS LP €I
C°LT | 0'1S | T‘6L | FS ad ete eke GLI | $°& | €°06 | 0% 6 °F es OP IL
0°9L | 0°33 | 681 | 8ST | FF T'& | 6€ G°LT | 0° 10°06 | €'% | GF pee Ss OL
G°LT | G°TS | o'6T | 8°3 tT L’é | #¢ 08ST | 0&4 | 9°03 | 0°% 6 °F VE $L 6
G°LT | 0°03 | F'6L | S'S | FF 0°€ | IF G°LT | 9°33 | 2°61 | 0°% | Sh | S's | FG 8
G°LT | G°3t | F'6L | FS | OF T'é | 13 CLE | G82 | €°06)} 0% | 9° | T'S 96 L
O°LT | S'°16 | €'6L | 23 | bP 0°E | oF G‘9OLT | $82 | 9'6T |6T | SF | T's SFL 9 “AON
‘Ul | “UL | “UL | “89T | 8qT | °89T Ul | “UE | “UL | “8QT | “8QT | “89T “C881
mM Sx Rn a iS
Ble [i e [ger | A] eerie Stok Be lb bday lies ee
=} o = @ 3 5 g ® so E) o 5
fel i) 5 =e 4 S pee 03 ie =e 4 4
® 2 e o Re = 5 =f re ie & ® a iS e ee
e [ce |} @ ba lee ee Ml Mies at eof aS Sa el Bley
z 3. BS
rc) 09 n
ae ae | Fa
i & | 4 Qu
FS) PS)
“qysue'T ‘74510 AN 3 “yysuaT "VUSIOM E
‘(SurmMeds o10joq) pravis sopvurey ‘SOLVIT

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

SOR re nos) Aas = | cas) 00g ‘L eo Sr MOOG ee &F T |;7r tt su0D ‘yoouonbog sree eess* WOOD “LOSpULAA [~~ 7" ~"mozJGeN “fH | 9
he Bei ee "77", FUaTIPOXA,, | OSL | 68E | 000 ‘OT (OOO) 0 (lien leeecenent ag Tp ||eeeeen SS UIA, Ol SOU OC UNG | Se a BEBIN: “LoysoTOUT AM |---"" -yoNOVI_ “Wa | 9
Neeeae ate Gena « P0OOD,, | HF | SOT OOO; S Gites (toni teen ae 000 &@ 66 TL jy race ae SU UCI OW Plepag joo "7" sured “f°V | 9
ereleretietes SMO 0072) liane Gks 006 ‘9T RB ae 006 ‘9T 19 I (°7° oureyy ‘ooury yunoyy |-** oureyy ‘oouly yunoy, |------ uouteg "yO | 9
ONE 9 ‘Tey
eso ee, « POOK),, | 66 | xSF9 000 ‘0g 000'0¢ fret] To | Lorre odoang, | ‘yreaony ‘990298 [ITH 9% |777" 7" "LOUIVTL “POL | 82
eames "7777", POOX),, | OFT | BEG | 090 ‘ez srtses22:! og ‘en |fpig | LT |77* oureyy ‘ooury yunoyy | ~~ ourey_ ‘ooury Junoy j--"-""- ueuded “Vv 'O | 9
ee ei ee, «¢ OOK) ,, |" 7" OFT | 000 ‘G% (a SUS be dela eae Worn ‘wvsfogeyy |--1 777" ""* HOTA “yroajgoqy jos" >-"* eseqgWO;S ‘ea
"BYSBIGCON ‘AZ | BYSUIGON ‘£9
sielsiniicisinieielsi- =o) NOOK ilnCobenleGcOme ml O00Ma OOORG ae apie eee og T | -unogsseg ‘puog qynog | -un0p ssep ‘pueg WNog |---* 7" eUTUTOAT "HL | 62
| “YLLO A
ASSL. Goat = “"*,, pooy),, | L88 | &8¢ 000 ‘¢ COORG! manineegs ace: “10g | T | MON ‘oneT muyovoyy joo 7 7" KN ‘owopeyy |°° 777777 TOTO “aL “VW | 62
Pe eee ne « POOK),, | 69 | 808 000 ‘¢9 ono ‘oe | 000'SF | Isr | jit 22 NT moma oN MOUNT |e) oa POH das (o6
2 ee «, pood AOA ,, | 99T | G8L‘T | 000 ‘Ge 000 ‘sz vreeeteeee] ggg | y [eesss- MUL [Neg gUlBg [°° 7" WUITL ‘Meg gupeg |-----*- Amoomg ‘O "wl | 93
see len ene: « POOX),, |°°-""*| 209 ‘LT | 000 ‘sz 000'se [ttre] FBT Ooo BMO] “esoutwy, | --"**"" -eAOy ‘BsoUBy [8 ABS el | 86
,(poyMepUl 8550 2
JO TAANOJ-90 : poor TMINOGE ZL6 , 000 ‘0% 000 ‘0z | Beal eee RRS 17s ROA Gg) HOSP OR EOS POM pen oigy IPeoOowacs SHOOM IOS ! CZ
SPs «¢ DOOD ATKA,, | 66 | 8F8 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘g T [7°777°O'o ‘Woysaryse M |°°-""* O° “WoysuTyseM |" ""*" "PICT “A “S | 86
eee « FMOTLOONHT 5», | EL 686 000 ‘sz 000 ‘OT [ [7777 SsUyy ‘ToysoTOULAY |*7 7777 SSVPT “TOSoOUTAA | °°" 9OWOVIE “WV “A | VE
(ensure yr sss P00X),, | Sb ZOG 000 ‘OF 000 ‘0 T |°°777* amon ‘yoouonbog |° “*"" UM0D ‘1OSpurAy |°~-°"* WOJWAT “C “A | FG
a aces “7""(, POOd)s, | 08 OLg 00¢ ‘LE iE Te Teo ss eee UUOD ‘jxodgsa Ay |°77777** MMOD ‘yt0dys0 My |" "-"- OBMLEL e100 | EZ
“AUN “HIOK
*,, POOX),, | 86 OF9 000 ‘ez Q00 G2 | pastes ares toe | t | ‘Aoqauyy Suudg plop | MeN “JoxavyPT UoyMyT |**** PLOFWovlT “H “aT | 66
anne Were ks « POOH, | GFE | 80S 000 ‘09 - "2271 900'09 | ToT | t [777° 7° AEN ‘WQmourdTg [7° °°" AN Moda |e 9SpoH "GA | GB
tae FUOTOOXT,, | EL 688 000 ‘0S soresroo2-1 9000S =| SFL | To [TT SSUIAL ‘ZoysomOUT AA |-*-"-" SSVPT “AoPSoOULA, |" """"POyOVI_ "y “A | 6s
ASN “10 A
sorecesss ( FUOTTOOXY », | OLT | 09 000 ‘6% 000; SC lie tioneen | $8 I | ‘soquvy Sudg plop | MeN ‘soxIUyE woxpy |°--*~ paoyyo'ela 2 ‘H | 8t
} “ALO
j es ; “YOu UST ite
was aes =""""(¢ pOoy),, | 86 608 000 ST (UD Gee waar ela d) T [ocr pv ‘exounngqeg: |---- °°" PIN “oLowA Teg | plod }.puezuedng | 8T
, 89990 poyuopul
ou ‘ysory OU !poor,, | FL Z0g OOOKOOF = | = eeu ==-"*1 900 ‘09 SOT | Tease uu0g ‘yxoouonbog |°""*""*"" UUOD ‘TospurA |°-" 7" 77" mojuO,T “PEE | LT
(9 19q OG 0} OT
-ISsodut ‘4uoT[eOXG,, | OL 68k haynitny aeeeeeccce: 000 ‘09 FOI | T joc 77 sse iy ‘1oysoqour Ay SSUTT ‘LoJSOTOUT A. 4joMoeig “Wo | LT
pea ECS ey PCL ISIN, | 08 | OLE 000 ‘og sserereeoe! 900 ‘0S =| get | LE |°°7°777* WUOD ‘aodysem | *"""*""* MMOD ‘9100980 CBM L 9dL004) | OT
ce TOFJO OQ
JOU ppnod ‘yuoT9oXG|,, | OL 688 OQOOHOG ie mer imate elas 000 ‘0S get | T [ioc t sey ‘tegsomoury |-"-"*" ssuyy ‘IoysoqourAy |" - 77" yoyovig yy | 9l ‘uee
Sq’ “$881
A
5 | Sy a BOIS ego. Sells
rs g e yejog, | PORT} [Zar a | 5,
=S ‘Sur a oct out | -Baopq | & | 6 Pan Pia, Seat 5 ‘quourdrys
rf E -youdun uo frciyaneitciye) 3 me -DUOLI | F WOLVULysop [eu ssoIppy 9OUSISMOD yo vq
s ¢ Pale lg
= a = 2
‘Sh 3 4 *so50 JO 1OQUUN $

868

"ggQT ‘younyy—hunnuve ounyy “unayg aynT puny mous sha woujpns orpooyog fo wafsupdy, —'TTT ATVI,

869

PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN _ 1882-’83,

[7]

‘$2 WoIvIN poyoudan o19m ‘ez YoavyY UeavYyIOMAIg 4 PaATIIE pure ‘OT qouryy HIOK MON 9JoT LOW,

‘000'S% ‘AUvuIIey 09 4Ua8 esoyy Jo Ja0dar

ou} ATWO oavy J odoing 07 oSessed O44 Ho WOT} popudyie 9

“‘peap Sureq got 3nq ‘WorjIpuod ,, poos A104 ,, UL punoy pure
‘sngeiedde s.10qIvyy “ay Ul poysodsuray pur ‘1qog woA I10]{ 0} possoippe
VY} Ssooons OY} JO : ATWO YIVAON OF WOTZTJIOMSMVIY OT} 0} SLOJOI SITY, x

] Nl 7
‘ "| A i |
| 000 #60 T | 000 ‘F9F | 000 0&9 |

OCT | 008 000 ‘og ((Q00N0G! = seat sect T [rorcectecc cece op----= tees te ee ee eens Sel alae gale SSPE s---*+- op----| gz
0ZI | 008 000 ‘os | riz icles eral OOOK0G WeChT. sin aiesse = S55 OT ATO We Ml etree oy ‘Ajosuvy |----7-- AOAIOH "OA | LZ
L1G | 096'€ | 000 ‘ST UG tied PCR BRE Sobc | 29 T siitseris AONG AIT UOsTe a aae ale AUN ‘AQIQ WOsIeD |----7* 7" IoyIVd “OH | 92
89 £01 000 ‘6F | 00062 | COO‘OE | apr | Tt |-*"-2-=="-" OW ‘PIevUm | -"°""" OW ‘plegag |-----*- Surjreq “¢°V | 6T
€L 803 | | 000 ‘¢ OODNG Rr ese mae | 86 Leslee UN coment: | AN: yynoursT |*"°"-"** o8poH “aH |, 6T
16 Eel shiy nace COORD sO 8ST T | 000 ‘0 QO0NOCRES Reon eccec | 08 T Porro" QOr ‘PIOBMMON [°° "7°" POLAT 'PIOVWMON [o-oo HIBIQ NWA 1 8

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

870

Beloielaisio)= Sar | pam inact ome’ | eabaae eeeeak vat a Wie, RAGED Shea wa AN IN, CEE Ee eee eRe eee ae meee aia Sei nie /a.e winjeielaic ms imininlemin/einpaels]bys(esbleimintelnlaeuleielotein se "roo" 1O4S9qOUT A, |~"""""“Syjgosnyousse py
(Yr ehes e BSECIOD Halo ROBO ISRO DOO AQUNOD JIOLTEH) | 7 TT eee een wee meee ewe ee eee een e eon Ren OOIE S19}vVA peuIvoUy
(Xia eo eer ip cord) SSeS OSE AC OOO SIG AQUNOD JOQTST, [ore e ener e cee ene lace. sim ssiveiniscieieinia nicep Yoolg 8, dury
(YN Bion IES OR OOD ESOC ORS OOr AYUMOD [LOOK ‘WOT [oor ert eens ence ene ewe eee e wwe nn wen ene yooig qo1eg
CTY 2. er PRE OROC RDO ie Otcs Rise Soeesccisiy acs EURO) | (OLIO) | free Rae a = rE SISO RIO GSO SSO ORSINI SOS AG SeICCIN GOO OGG OSI OLCLOM Ep tion omen see GNC GUY Rite & | [POISOONODOR *puel Arey
000 ‘86 F-TA[ng |----serjun0eg pioyxg pus apyuBag |r treo JOATY ULSsoosoIpuy |-** SolivnqLI} pus soxvyT ATO STi | eelueeeiecnec ns Ajosuey
(NTN CHE 8 ||OPS SOOtR eer Sac Ayano) stnbeytostg ‘mosmoyy |--- "ott torre eee DOATYSTIUD UI BOS eih | cee oe scissile eistetsieiar puog uoiqoy
(MNS ORSO ROSES paar eo uo urleqyUNOPy cour LUO Ned | ecnsemcce scenic ss TOATATIOOQOU UO Sel inn eye ni OYVy] proyosooyy
“Ayuneg
000 ‘cE GI oung | yoszom0g ‘diysumoy, uvdseqmog, [-----+ +7 tre 7-7: OV] peoyosooyy |----*--- seers TOATY WeoJTOOG [7777+ 77> oouly JUNO;
6G OF
690 ‘eLe g oung |----Aguno0p uoySurgse mM ‘AopyUT, [oor otto nee AGATSTEOLPOOU OG | dasiansisisinicini= Se reeinicis oyeyT pueixyy |-- wve14g oYVT puviy
000 ‘OT GMOUM Piliceeoao. Ayun0p r0oosqoue, ‘plopuy |---- orto rete ODES? e Rar ass res scien e puog mraig plop
000 ‘0a 8 9une |-AJun0D Joosqouog ‘upooury YANOG |--7 ott tre TOATT FOOSG OME ye || Samiti sia si alse Gar puog 8,9uvig
000 ‘0Z 9 oun |->--"- Ayuno0D yoosqouog ‘AvMpoy_ |---- 19a qoosqonag OREN Sei | Pes cecissiscs cess OYVT Yonsovqyepy
000 ‘ST POURS | seinn cic Ayunog yoosqoueg ‘proyug j--- 7777 JOATY SvoyMNpesstd |---- tote e PUOT MCs plo) | ase sen WEEE soooSp ec. ceree* OULVTT
000 ‘g CISOUN Pyles a= Ayunog) sve ‘eptaouoog |:-++ +70 r ttre LOATSESOU LOL Ew OCI | ees eee ee oolelall ats eye] punoy
000 ‘OT gt -ady | Ayunog ops04 019d ‘oye'T IVOO) [or Sessa seeks AGATS TLE POG) oom sates siealelnisicistelelnisielerest- eye] 1v919
000 ‘8 OG) TEC ss ass ss ARUDOD OTEdeAK “uOply |-=-sss---<ee ne WOATTUROM IO PWn SO (pin er een ae elolelelel=ieleioietai- OXVT Ivpoy |---*7* “esice> BEOULBULY,, fests cecisicensl Be MOT:
000 ‘g el ady |--Aqzunog PIOUYOIT “POJIPT MONT [oro tt ttt RY OS Pade Cosh ieFaky)) 8 | POOOUOE OOOO GSO OIOGUD SUIKAIZS
000 ‘8 ules iwc cist ats cia: MIUNOG DUCT Og MOL. senna seciocienctist IOATS VOHONIOYS! |e 2 eee eel -i- oyeyT Snvdvyseyy
000 ‘8 6 “ady |-~"43un0D wopuoT Mon ‘WorMaoN [ooo terror TOATYS oN VGOUUTN Epo oe vecisamsicnlslcinieicrib ce ~~" UBOGS
000 ‘8 g ‘ady }- -Aqun0g PICU USI WOISOT AS Nie | a= sae = ne isinici= aleiniaia oie) =toi= =i OD e | See ce ee ae ee OYVT Snvuele A
000 ‘8 ee Sadsyz il asene Aqunog pyle ‘Manqueq. |--------+- 7 +77 IOATY O1MOZVSNOF |----- picie:eicie.'=Sicja\siot= ~ puog 8. [eq
000 ‘8 @ ‘ady | Ayuno0H proyyoyry ‘paroyzaeyT MONT [ovr tee Y= TOATS Ye Oc UCU | oo ca eesti asin puod ITtH 389A
000 'g 9% TQ ere Aqunog PISG OWT ‘O[[LAOyB'T]T Sante agg OMG he uae trie nar cama aie (0) aie a ae een i ces snomodoosnour Ay OyeVT
000 ‘8 (VAM AVH NIC a | ae Ayunoy ppoyqowy ‘Aanqsyeg porte terres ee SLO ACSI CLO ER OEY | leita peat heen hie soyey UAT,
000 ‘8 OZ, LLB |e s eee AqunoY pleyyory ‘woysey |-- s1OATY ormozesnoy puv urequrg |----++> 2-5 wee 4 CFs tC) (10) 2 el ee q10d480
FI8‘S he - AJUNOD ployzacy ‘Aquery WWoON frre t oo TOATIS WO WLOTAG ify | sole = misieinisielJalsini= puog Aisoqueig
000 ‘8 epee |ypopocs cas W009 C0) 9 PE) Nf a OCR ORIOD OO SLD GORA OR OCSCGD SOOO FIO III OL IIRSOUO NOTE oyeT ureyune
000 ‘8 5 Sse AQUNO GI PU] [Of sPUCG ArEMDAe | sien i=lmielmeieicini-/<)-/iniolajnininla OPH TAA 5 |\ssSeSsisicisieinic\ceicieige)= puog oivnbs
000 ‘8 L “AquNOD puryoy, ‘ssurdg proyeyg fr-c trot r eee TOATATIO UV UTE OL UT AAG | eaciete me inne nl cae leis leant oyey peyArg
000 '8 a == AGUNG) KOSO[PPLIM -PUCTIO see <a a miei nicl inininicle OP PH Ne Ss |Fe s timer eet ssiclsle ele) aleteleinie OV] Bpy
000 ‘8 | 3 Ey ASUNOT XOSO[PPLL WINMeo die |= onal “inn om eiloicici<i-ininininre Opmogeen|(Ssceslcmen ca TMOAIOSOY UNUBSSITT
000 '8 eens RISERS AJUNOH UOpuOT MON ‘oUIAT [-- otter eee eeee JOATE EAT OTROO ROG) i | ic etae tein ciel ce late cles tect puog soy
000'8 e to ~AqUMOH xose[ppryy Uoydury yseq |-r9anpinoyoouuog pur yooag ourg |----7--7 7777 exeyT uojdmep yseq
000 ‘8 | me [forties see toss ommkey Qewgy [on e-n tee cer eee tor or sence te awe |scemmaesmenenenee oyey ourd'y ysegy
000 ‘8 ies ee AVUNON) sO PUOT MONT + UO} SOLeT |e er == rela ermeininicia i= IOATY SOME T, exe'yT AUD WoSse1g
000 ‘8 =o sjeigis wis oi cse eie/eueiSiace/e\s: syetese Pe UOTE CY | ececicas SIOATY SOWVY], Pus OgUBA |--ooce reese sos seee- oyeyT 8 190pies
000 ‘8 | I | “> AQunoD prlojsqavy ‘opffarospur yy |--- toto TOATY FNOTFOOMMOT) [oes oss seen puod e][LALospur ay
‘g10
000 ‘OL Jj) oe | bissecse AyunoY puryoy, ‘eTTAsooy | -aty ynoyoouuog puv wnusyoop |i---o eter etre OXCT osdiug joo" yoouonbog |---~-">- qnorjooum0g
“E881
nae POrenGn “qisodop jo AqreooT —oq Areqnqi4y, “Pex00}8 819}8 A “poyozey oot AA "8784S

"GRET ‘uaqumanony ur paz0a)}00 sbba mol payoivy uowzns orpooyoy fo buyuvjT—' AT WIAV I,

871

PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1882-’83.

[9]

000 ‘2T

Z oune
8g ART
T Avyiy
gl vung
§—T gang
IT oune
co Att
6L Avi
L Avy
g Avy
¢ Avy
0% oun
Z oune
0G oun
@ Arne
Ga oun
cz oun
cS ounp
€z oun
gr cune
gT gung
9T oun
9—T oun
cT oune
el gune
ol oune
6 eunye
I oun?
cT oun
OL cune
ST oune
8 oune
T vung
FL ART
FL oune
€1 oune
| 8% Av
| 86 Avy
/T oun

“VD ‘O—'014e} SIT} Jo SMUMTOO Ot} [TF 0} YONA UoIZ vILp psoye you soop AToyvuMyI0FUN Yor ‘j10der pozutza
TIO} Ul pourezw0o yey} Ydooxo ‘WOWLS OTPOOYY JO WOLNAIAASIP OY} JO JUOUIO}L}S ATL SIOMOISSIMIUIOH S}OSNPOUsseY OY} WoIF ULB}YO 07 ETWeUN Toeq AVY [—'HLON

pence an Wk ~- Agung oY ‘OTA
siolmie siaieisin'« AquMog ora ‘FIN G8}}v AL
Fe saiciess 552 Kung) Ul, Tae:
ea Ayunog ypoyng ‘epprades
ares caer Ayun0) FLOHUS ‘elepyeo
AyNnog 9suvi9
loqivy SuLidg plop
Aqunoy Jiompzp1eyy “ana AA
Bornes ciciatnelaceisejs/'o.= qUIOg Waewoyy
--£yuNeD eploug ‘oef[taouc0g Ive Ny
roqiey sarids plop
seas r---fjan0D plopVsyg ‘MOI
-- £JuNVD proygeyg ‘weyand Ao NT
“--Aqun0g ToL ‘WSn010qm04NT,
Rese Ayunog oanysey DO ‘Arnqg xo
---Kyumo0g Ysnos0qs[p A ‘Yooour yy
as Ayuno0H YovuLLopY ‘LeAopuy
sipsisiniccis's Aqunog woyyeiy ‘WogsvyT
“7+ YUNOD Yovurrss09 PT ‘pleysitd
---* Ayunog Yyovutqs08p~_ ‘Aan Aso NT
Aqunog YSsnos0gsyTH ‘Ysno10qs [tH
Ajyunog) Ysnos0qs] [qT ‘UMOS URL
geticlsleciels Ayunog dvuyjog ‘vimoov'T
SSP are Ayunog w0zyeIx) ‘10JVAMS pL
on sae aeeistelers eee aes ericaae==
-£yuM0H9 ySsno10qsT TH eon

Jose ~ AJUNOD UOYyViy ‘TITLOACHL

eceee . Ayuno0g MOVIN ‘SSOWloployH

‘sol]UNOD TOJSurYyse AA pur Aosureyy
= isicielat-} iele-sieoizinlaie' sis Ajyunog vyoyeq
BEE O GGG OSE ICIOOCG AVUNOD VMOU AA
Ayunog urdouuey

O Diecannn
av

Ripper a. pean) puryyVo
over Ayanog oyonbivyy ‘oounvseN

BCP OOO SOS IOATY OLBMBTOC, [7777777777 8OTRD OYVT
savessccees sorrrosgoary ATOYSOITY | 7- 7 TT qUeseOT_ OYVT
ones cceces sore" JOAIIT SISOY JULVG [~~ ONVT WeTpoveyy
Apobacsecce prose conocauns ODi es 22 Paeacce =e == - nuogqua | aAOsOOst
Feiss since eninetccee Avg YMog ywordy [7-7 SPIO NID eptg YING
SOG ISIS Eee aoc IOATY OLBBSCq [°777777 TTT OYVT POOMMGGIL)
SSO SHAS ISDODAIS punog puvysy suoT |--o oe tonne r pug TA
bese e eect eee eee eee IOATY Yul |-- 7-7" SoHwyT F[NYpoo a, pue Aqerg
onisGeeinecises = mccaine UV9NO OIFUUTPW | puog 4yeVory
FEROS OSS CORODASGO SHIN? IOATY OSOOPT [7-7 SONVT Urey H aozn
BUCORSSSRSHOHES PUNOC PWG s Te. UOT | ieee aa ciee a aeeeane puod (A
bee eeeeceeeneees JOATY enbeywostg [77-17-77 ONBT OE-TLL
eee ee ere BROT SOR 6nd Cin sniguaonge puog 8,avqg
sorerseses**-ouery goynesodeuulAy |*--"~ Doe Seas Sars puod 9foH ued
soe cece ccenecee IOATY JNOTOOUMOD | -- "TT pWOT §,pavapoo
sig s/o.e\s siaiscie.s snes) risicielats nisms (4) Jo S098) [POSES SSRIS Opa eS E SG) ahe (ya tweRLOAE
Joe Paice esseo= TOA MOU ULLILO Ie | eee Suet anion) puog AeTpeig
Howse atesie See nee Cece SOD Soro a socadcc puog Aur
Sisjennicinicinicici\saise = TQATT eM OUULLLLO ING namie ea yee bene puod jurvseo[g
sete c eens eee nee TOA TANNOMOONNOs) || Paceosaccc sce aac eyv'T sodvung
eeonse pein Giese Cr 0) oe BUR DCE AO re COORG bid b
pee Ss sieisele vie scclosee s/o 10 Dra ns (peace s oe gee ea ce sON CTT
settee crores" IJOATY YOUULIEPE |-----7 ooo ooo + Avg WoyMIOquBy
srcerseroos IOAINT FJOSSUMOSTIME |°"-"° weerecscecsss ONBT PUNOFMO NT
SDoCoHBoUR GOS EOAsLEBOuenaSeL Oprrrrtt [ttre terres oreo o* ONL] Olsoqesse fT
rece c sees cscece IOATY WORVUMLMETY |" - or ptog 8.4907
soceeceee ="="*IGATY ANOMOOUUOG)) || -- ooo oso" So === sis ee-= = Huo GT, cUOmT
socscee so" JOATY JJOSSBMOSTIMOg [o-oo TT TT error er os eNVT MAbs
PESO RCOOIMIOOH ein Sain ceoeneanes Soe Site |sjne ee nwcinemnen-ese=" TGATI UOSIGS)
wee ene ene ees wn eee cones sr eeet eee ajal| einimeininlaleiniainie melas IOAN ooYonAT,
Sena ao epee ener sreeee ceeer per scss[eccssesees essere Query TBO OFT AA
SSEDG505° soereeses=* (peyoo[pUvT) |--"-""""" puog PUB OHV] YOM
seeeeee D0) S20 || SSC SAS SSRISC SRO OSS CO piiuengys|
ddississtyy |--777 7777777 BYWOZOUTITTY 93[e'T
Ser ectan Bectae seeeeeee ----spuod Surpeorg.
oo Ssieserinmnmnniescisiecicni=4i- Qwert MOLL
wenn ence ne ee cee e|e nace eeeeeceseeseess--gHery LQT00D

*--*JoLIedng exe] pus Joany divg [----*7>

erence ce S-- OMe Ulu
osececres' 19 Mel Tee Ls

cece ce ccee ee eeee AqI09 |*°- ++" > -erTuvaTAsuuleg
cata OYVT ueyporeyy

“+ loqavy{ Suridg plop |-"°""*"**HIOX MON

seine == seme NOUIAT A: see*° oITysdurvyy MONT

ve reeeeee> 419 MOSIED
[‘Surpooaq 20g
poutezer ‘009'Tynoqe

‘poaes Az 00} ITV]

BICC OS COSCO NOT

couse cence sl BT StCACON

seseeeesessmug qupeg [-ottt tt BjosaUUTyL

sciesenssie* "(OT LAT JLON

soreeerees> cedfoqeyO |" - 7777777 UUSTTOTIY

XXXIII.—REPORT UPON THE HATCHING AND DISTRIBUTION OF
PENOBSCOT AND LAND-LOCKED OR SCHOODIC SALMON IN THR
SPRING OF 1882.

By FRED. MATHER.

Concerning the operations of hatching Penobscot salmon and land-
locked salmon at Roslyn, N. Y., and distributing them to waters in the
State of New York, I have the honor to report as follows :

PENOBSCOT SALMON.

I received your order to try and obtain the use of a hatching house
near New York, for the purpose of hatching 120,000 Penobscot salmon
eggs, on January 16. I immediately wrote to Mr. Thomas Clapham,
Roslyn, N. Y., whom I knew to have one that was not in use. The next
day he telegraphed me that I was at liberty to use his house and that
he would afford me every facility in his power. I then ordered hatch-
ing frames, wire cloth, &c., and on the 20th went to Roslyn and ordered
new troughs. The same day, Mr. Blackford telegraphed me of the arri-
val of the eggs at his place in Fulton Market, New York. Mr. Clap-
ham’s hatchery had not been used in some years, and the floor of the
building was two feet below ground. He had thrown in earth and
made.a pond of it. This had to be drained, cleaned, and repaired. On
the 28th the frames, troughs, &c., were tarred, and the eggs sent for.
They were received in good order (144 dead) and put out. Mr. Atkins
telegraphed that 80,000 more were coming, and I had more troughs
made and tarred. The second lot arrived at Roslyn February 4, also in
good order (37 dead), and the first were hatching freely.

On the 15th of February I learned from Mr. Atkins that 37,500 more
eggs were coming, and I telegraphed to Roslyn to have four more troughs
made, and the next day went down with the eggs, and tarred the new
troughs, and on the 17th 50,000 additional eggs arrived. These last
two lots were also in good order (203 dead), but they did not do well
after hatching, on account of the insufficient tarring of the troughs,
which were of new pine. On the 23d these looked so badly that I de-
termined to double them up in the other troughs and char the ones the
fish were in. The fish had a peculiar white liver, presenting a curious
spotted appearance as they lay in mass, and there was considerable
‘“dropsy” or blue swelling. In this connection I will take the liberty
of calling your attention to extracts from a paper which I read before

[1] 873

874 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

the annual meeting of the American Fish-cultural Association April 1,
1882.

I have believed heretofore that every portion of the sac was necessary
to the complete development of the fish ; and have been rather amused
at the innocent question sometimes asked, “‘ When does the sac drop off?”
All fish-culturists have noted the fact that an embryo with a small
coagulation in its sac, caused by an injury while in the egg, or after
hatching, will die near the time that the injured portion is about to be
taken up by the absorbent vessels; but, to my surprise, I have seen
portions of the sac thrown off this winter, and the fish have lived and
taken food afterward.

In this hatchery the troughs were all new, and the haste with which
they were made allowed but little time for coating with tar. One trough
in particular had but a very light coating, and soon after the hatching
of the eggs a singular spotted appearance was observable among the
fry. This was caused by the turning white of their livers. Both Pro-
fessor Ryder and myself examined them under the microscope, and saw
the clouded liver, through which the blood appeared to circulate feebly.
Knowing no other cause than the exudations of unseasoned pine wood,
I removed the fry at once, and placed them in a well-tarred trough,
and watched the result. Neither Professor Ryder nor myself thought
that the fish, some 15,000 in number, could live. He was of the opinion
that the trouble originated in the sac, and that a deficient circulation
in some portion had affected the liver. It was a new experience to both
of us, and his extensive knowledge of embryology gave his opinion a
weight which led me to accept his view, although I could not see any
trouble in the sac at this time. I gave him some specimens afterwards
which confirmed this theory, which I am now satisfied was a correct one.

The first indication of trouble in the sac was an elongation of the
posterior portion of it, and a constriction about midway between its
extremity and its connection with the body. Sometimes the portion
beyond the constriction contained the large oil globule, and sometimes
it did not; and this globule seemed to be very irregular in its position.
All the fish in the trough were so affected, and in addition to the ‘liver
complaint,” the blue swelling, or ‘“‘dropsy,” appeared. The latter was
fatal in every case, the microscope showing a deposit of watery fluid
between the two membranes of the sac, in which great numbers of blood
corpuscles could be seen drifting about.

In one form, the part cut off from the circulation by the constriction
seemed to wither away, and I suspect that only a small portion was
affected. In another, a small globe separated from the sac by a cord;
and this globe was clear and had no sign of an opaque spot or injury.
In a third instance, a larger portion of the sac was cut off by the cord
and held suspended, giving somewhat the appearance of the sac and
umbilical cord of the skate. Thus far I had but small hopes of the fish
surviving, until one day while trying to capture a lively fellow which

[3] SALMON HATCHING AT ROSLYN. 875

had a large ball hanging by a string, the fish made a sudden turn te
escape the feather, which was under it, and I saw the cord break and
that portion of the sac contained in the ball fall to the bottom. That
particular fish was soon lost in the mass and could not be identified. I
preserved several specimens which had lost the pendant ball and were
about ready to take food. Of the original fifteen thousand in the in-
fected trough, about three thousand died with blue swelling, and two
thousand more from other causes, leaving ten thousand fry now taking
food, of which a greater portion have lost some part of their sac. I
firmly believe that had I not applied a remedy promptly the whole lot
would have been past saving if left in that trough twenty-four hours
more.

To those to whom it seems incredible that part of the sac of a trout
or a salmon should be thrown off by a mighty effort of nature when
found to poisoned, I would suggest following my experiment, if a blun-
der can be so called, and when the liver of the fry turns white, remove
the fish into a clean, healthy trough, and note the result.

In this connection it has occurred to me that the reason that trout do
not flourish below saw-mills is on account of the water being impreg-
nated with either pine or oak. In 1875 I lost a lot of California salmon
at Blacksburgh, Va., in an oaken trough which one of the then fish com-
missioners of Virginia, in whose employ I was, insisted upon my using.
The impregnation of tannin was perceptible to the taste, and the fry
died as fast as hatched. The theory of the fishermen near saw-mills is
that the sawdust gets into the gills of trout and kills them. This may
be true to some extent, but I doubt it, for the reason that sand or other
material does not appear to injure the gills, and I have taken adult
trout below saw-mills. I incline to think that the mills are destructive
merely to the young, by covering the spawning beds to some extent
with sawdust, but more by the absorption of turpentine from the pine
or tannin from the oak, the evil effects of which we know too well.

From this insufficient tarring I probably lost 30,000 fry more than the
regular percentage to be expected, and a lot of 8,000 weak ones, which
were crowded against the lower end of a trough, were turned out into
Mr. Clapham’s stream. By March 6 the white liver had largely disap-
peared and the dropsical fish had died and no new cases appeared. All
went well from this time. The charred troughs were kept for a lot of
fish, 57,000, which arrived March 17, making 344,500 eggs in all.

Eggs received.

BEATEN AUN Ae es Me eos 2 oi oo wlnie oie Assis st -wielg ce aera ee 120, 000
INCORUNEYE Sr ies sos cs be oss sok e6d top cence reads nenaae 80, 000
IS OrUAy, UG cco ce vc win wee a ne Mes RRO Or a anne 8 Wisc ES 37, 500
HBB OM Ale (Meteo. sc/.% =< <0 nee ov orsae see oo ese cet. oe jasceceee 50, 000
REAL CMM (epee tel oe on ee in as adsereal tats Deere aoe eo ere eee ee 57, 000

Ror reaeae atu...) SUA ERY Lud Slay JES RRA RE

876 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

Fry planted.
1882.
April 13. In Carr’s Brook, Warren County, New York. ...... 35, 000
April 21. Balm of Gilead Brook, Warren County, New York.. 40, 000
April 25. In The Glen, Warren County, New York -........-.. 50, 000
May 4. In Ramont, Warren County, New York...........-.- 45, 000
May 10. In Gulf Brook and Hokum Pond Brook, Warren
County; New, Work 24:12: 345 7.361) escteies cesta: Says eee 55,000
Total in tributaries of the Hudson...................-. 225, 000
May 2. In Beaver Dam Brook, Oneida County, New York.... 25, 000
May 2. In Trout Brook, Oneida County, New York.......-.-. 20, 000
Total in tributaries of Salmon River.......-.....-.--- 45, 000

Planted in Mr. Clapham’s brook, Glen Head, N. Y. (sick fish). 8, 000

Escaped in Mr. Clapham’s brook, Glen Head, N. Y..... ...-.-. 2, 500
Delivered to Mr. Corbin, for stream on South Bay, N. Y....... 1, 000

POtA OR Yess oS 5 le cists once re se reaper oe tcl ade ae 281, 500
Eggs left with Mr. Binue ord: Fulton Market.........-- er ill
Eggs lost in hatching .......... LGU SOG Corb SaGe as cBGrEGG Gaus 4, 500
Pry lost MMetrOuens (2 ae ne tee cto wie sians eaters) Sebelale elm <a ee 50, 500

PVotalies es recenvedee cece. as qceeele see LCG a Rene 344, 500

The loss in eggs and fry was about 144 per cent., which was largely
owing to the limited time in which the troughs were prepared.

The following are the notes taken of the character of the streams in
which the fish were placed. The village of North Creek, Warren
County, New York, being the northern terminus of the Adirondack
Railroad:

Carr’s Brook empties into the Hudson on the east side, three miles
below North Creek. The fish were placed two miles above its mouth,
just above a bridge where two streams come together. A good trout
stream with a small dam below. Water 36° on April 14.

Balm of Gilead Brook comes into the Hudson on the west side, four
miles above North Creek. A good, swift trout brook with no dams.
Fish placed a mile and a quarter from its mouth. Water 35° on April
20.

Glen Brook, near the Glen Station on the Adirondack Railroad, about
15 miles south of North Creek, on west side of Hudson. It is a swift
trout stream, with a small dam and saw-mill near its mouth. The fish
were planted above the dam about three miles. Water 48° on April 27.

Ramont Brook (I am not sure of the spelling of this name, but give it
as the natives spoke it) empties into the Hudson twe miles above North

[5] SALMON HATCHING AT ROSLYN. 877

Sreek on the west side, A good trout stream, with no mills or dams.
Tish were placed a mile and a half aboveits mouth. Water 40° May 5.

Gulf Brook and Hocum (or Hokum) Pond Brook, both excellent trout
streams. The fish were placed at the junction of these two streams, five
mniles above the mouth, between the villages of North Creek and Wea-
vertown. The stream is on the west side of the Hudson and empties
somewhere below North Creek. It has no mills or dams. Water 36°
on May 11.

I inclose letters from Mr. Wood on the subject of the deposit in Salmon
River. Engagements prevented him from going up and I was met at
Albion (Sand Hill post-office) by Mr. V. R. Rich, who knows the streams
well. Upon his advice I made the plant in two streams as follows :

Beaver Dam Brook, one mile from railroad station; planted about
one hundred rods above its mouth. Put 15,000 below a dam and 10,000
in the pond above.

Trout Brook, or Tuthill Brook, three miles from railroad station, and
farther down the river, put in 20,000. It is a good trout stream, and
the fish were put in where the road to Richland crosses the stream, just
below a mill, on May 2. Temperature not taken.

THE LAND-LOCKED SALMON.

On February 18, 10,000 eggs were received at Roslyn; 290 eggs and
fry were lost before planting; a trifle less than 3 per cent. Half the fry
were sent to the South Side Sportsmen’s Club, of Long Island, May 2,
and the remainder I took to Rome the same day, and sent them on alone
to Syracuse, while I went to Salmon River with sea salon. At Syra-
cuse they were met by Mr. James S. Plumb, of that city, who took them
to Skaneateles and deposited them in Skaneateles Lake.

On May 18 I packed up the property belonging to the Fish Commis-
sion, except the troughs, which are very poor ones, and sent it for storage
to Mr. Blackford, Fulton Market, New York.

NEw York, May 20, 1882.

t

ts
"

) '

XXXIV.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION,
UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION, DURING 1882.

By MarsHaLL McDonatrp.

1. ORGANIZATION AND EQUIPMENT.

The Central Station of the United States Fish Commission is located
in what is known as the old Armory Building, corner of Sixth and B
streets, southwest, Washington, D.C. For some years under authority
of Congress, it has been appropriated for the storage of the collections
of the United States National Museum, as also of the reserve material
and apparatus of the United States Fish Commission.

In the winter of 1881, when the distribution of carp by car and ex-
press shipment was substituted for the detached messenger shipments,
it was found more economical and convenient, instead of drawing the
fish directly from the tanks at the carp ponds for shipment, to bring
them up in quantities to the Armory Building, and to arrange for the
shipments from this point. For the convenience of this work several
large tanks were constructed, each capable of holding for some days
12,000 to 15,000 carp. An abundant flow of fresh water through the
tanks was obtained by drawing upon the city supply; and the fish,
although very much crowded apparently, were thus kept in good condi-
tion for convenience of shipment. Experiments conducted during the
previous season at the barge station on the Potomac River had demon-
strated the practicability of transporting shad eggs from stations on the
Potomac River 20 miles below Washington, and delivering them in good
condition to the hatching station at the navy-yard.

During the latter part of this season this system, which is now known
as the dry method of transportation, was substituted entirely for the
method of transporting in buckets of water, which had been previously
in use, the results being so ertirely satisfactory as to give assurance
that by having recourse to this method we would be no longer restricted
to the necessity of establishing our hatching stations at points on the
river, which, though convenient to the spawn-takers, are remote from
the routes of transportation by which the young fish would have to be
moved to distant waters.

The concentration of the work of propagation on the Potomac at
Washington, in a locality convenient for observation and for shipment
of the fry, promised important results to the Commission, both in awak-

[1] 879

880 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

ening a public interest in the work and in greatly cheapening the cost
of distribution.

In obedience to instructions from the Commissioner, I accordingly
submitted a programme for the organization, equipment, and conduct
of central station for the work of propagation and distribution. It was
determined to equip the station with the new hatching apparatus, based
upon experiments conducted by me during the season of 1881. (For
description of this, see Bulletin of the United States Fish beau ese
Vol. III, p. 183.)

The water being drawn directly from the city supply, the available
pressure at our command was sufficient to dispense with any arrange-
ment for pumping, by which we were enabled to simplify greatly the
organization and conduct of the work and reduce the cost of it.

The proper working of the automatic hatching jars depending upon
the delivery of the water through them under a constant pressure, and
the pressure in the city mains varying from hour to hour and day to day,
it was necessary to devise some means to secure a constant head inde-
pendent of the varying pressure. This was accomplished by placing
upon the second floor of the Armory Building a tank with a capacity of
400 gallons of water, into which the water from the city mains was deliv-
ered directly, and thence distributed by suitable arrangement of pipes
to ten tables occupying a section of the ground floor of the building.
By automatic arrangements connected with the tank a constant level of
water is maintained in it, and a constant pressure through the jars be-
low. The construction of the tank and connecting pipes for supply and
distribution is shown in Plate V. The distribution of water to each of
the ten tables and the general arrangement of the interior of the hatch-
ing station is shown in Plate I. Each table is 15 feet long, 5 feet wide,
and 39 inches high, this unusual height being given for convenience in
observing and manipulating the jars. In the center of each table and
extending nearly the entire length of it is a water-tight trough covered
by a grating. The bottom of this trough has a slight inclination from
one end to the other, and delivers the water collected from the discharge
through the hatching jars into a waste pipe, which empties it all into the
sewerage from the building. Each table can conveniently accommodate
thirty jars, having each a capacity of 100,000 eggs, giving a total capac-
ity to the station at one time of 30,000,000 eggs, and for the season of
upwards of 200,000,000. This capacity can be increased to any extent
desired.

In order to arrive definitely at accurate estimates of the number of
eggs manipulated, and to determine the percentage of loss during incu-
bation, a scale is employed, each division of which represents 10,000
eggs. By the application of this to the side of the jar, the eggs being
allowed to subside to the bottom, the number of eggs contained in each
can be read off accurately. An observation of this kind being made
when the eggs are first placed in the jar, and a similar observation re-

[3] OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION. 881

peated when the hatching begins, gives us the means of arriving accu-
rately at what had been previously very roughly and inaccurately
estimated, namely, the percentage of loss during incubation.

The automatic action of the jars is sufficient to separate entirely the
dead eggs from the living, so that when the hatching period approaches
the fish-culturist in charge has only to deal with a mass of living eggs,
the dead eggs being separated from them and carried off through the
exit-tube from each jar, or are collected and fed to the fish in the differ-
ent aquaria. ;

In order to provide for the collection of the young fry, when hatch-
ing begins, the discharge from the jars, instead of passing directly into
the waste, is first conducted into aquaria conveniently placed along
the center of each hatching table. To prevent overflow of this and
loss of fish, a siphon is placed in each of the aquaria, the shorter end
being terminated with a large wire cage covered by a bag of muslin,
the longer end being immersed in a glass of water. The effect of this,
when once a current of water is started, is to render the action of the
siphon automatic and self-adjusting. Free exit is thus supplied for the
water, and the straining surface of the muslin bag is so large as to pre-
vent any perceptible suction through it, so that we are thus enabled
to collect and hold the young fish in the receiving vessels until they
have accumulated in quantity and for convenience of shipment. The
arrangement of one of the tables for hatching and collecting is shown
in detail in Plate IV.

Thus equipped, the Central Station of the United States Fish Com-
mission entered upon the work of propagation.

2. PROPAGATION.

SHAD.—The methods employed in the transportation of eggs from the
collecting stations on the river, as well as the apparatus used in hatch-
ing them at the station were novel, and a bold innovation upon the
methods and apparatus in use up to that time. Though both had prom-
ised well in the experimental investigations conducted the previous
season, they were now to be subjected to the test of practical applica-
tion upon a large scale; and I am glad to be able to report that the re-
sults of the work done during the season justified our expectations.

The Navy-Yard Station and the Fish Hawk being both available for
the work of shad propagation on the Potomac, it was determined to es-
tablish three independent stations, each drawing its supply of eggs
from an independent section of the river. The Fish Hawk was stationed
at Occoquan, and the lower section of the river, from Stump Neck to
Stony Point, assigned as its theater of operations. The upper section
of the river, extending from Moxley’s Point to Washington, was assigned
to the Navy-Yard Station, the Lookout being detailed for the collection
and transportation of the eggs to the station. The middle section of
the river, extending from Chapman’s to Ferry Landing, was occupied

S. Mis. 46 56

882 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

by the force of spawn-takers under my direction, one or more being
stationed at each of the large fishing shores.

The Herreshoff launch was assigned for service in connection with
Central Station, but being liable to detachment at any time, to take
the place of the Lookout, in the conduct of the work at the Navy-Yard
Station, it could only be relied upon for work of inspection. It was
necessary, therefore, to make arrangements for the transportation of
the impregnated eggs from the shores to Washington by public carriers.
Arrangements were accordingly made with the steam-tug employed in
running fish from the shores to Washington to receive and transport
the crates of eggs, and to return the empty erates to the shores.

The irregularity of this service often delayed the movement of the
eggs, so that in many cases they did not reach the hatching station
until from twenty-four to thirty-six hours advanced in ineubation.

When convenient the steamer Corcoran was also used as a means of
transportation.

To have attempted under such circumstances the movement of the
eggs in water would have involved totalloss. The dry method of trans-
portation, inaugurated in connection with the work of the previous
season, was determined upon, and the men carefully instructed in the
details of handling the eggs, with a view to securing the best results.
The transportation crate employed in carrying out this method is shown
in the figure, page 887. It consists of twenty shallow frames with wire
bottoms. These, when stacked, are bound together by straps, so as to
form a package convenient for shipping.

The eggs, as delivered to the station, were immediately transferred to
the hatching jars, and the total number received ascertained by meas-
ure and recorded. The operation of receiving and transferring the eggs
is well illustrated in Plate II.

To determine the percentage of unimpregnated and dead eggs on re-
ception, a second measurement was madeat the end of twelve hours,
the difference between the two measures giving the percentage of dead
and unimpregnated eggs; and the second measurement being the basis
upon which our estimates of results in hatching are calculated.

Mr. W. F. Page was placed in charge of the hatching at Central Sta-
tion, being assisted by details from time to time, as the emergencies of
the work required.

The total number of eggs received, as shown by the summary of his
report for the season, was 6,706,000; the number lost in incubation,
1,313,000; the total number of fish shipped (product of Central Sta-
tion), 5,393,000; giving an average percentage of loss in incubation for
the season of 19.5.

This percentage is higher than heretofore reported with the methods
previously in use, and is to be attributed to the fact that in the use of
these jars we have been able for the first time to arrive at an accurate
estimate of the percentage of loss actually incurred. Such reports here-

[5] OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION. 883.

tofore have been only crude guesses. That the percentage of loss was
not unusual is shown by the fact that the number of fish produced, if
counted by the standards previously employed by the Commission,
would have been largely in excess of the entire number of eggs brought
to the station.

The number of eggs furnished by Chapman’s shore was 1,981,000.
The yield of this shore the previous year was upwards of 20,000,000.
The White House, which the previous season had furnished nearly
7,000,000 eggs, yielded in 1882 but 2,503,000.

The same proportional diminution of the crop occurred at all the
shores occupied by our force of spawn-takers. The season was a dis-
astrous one to the fishermen, the catch having fallen off materially from
1881. The falling off both in the number of fish and in the crop of
eggs is probably to be attributed to the abnormal low conditions of
temperature prevailing in the river during the season. The discussion
of the observations of temperature and the relations of this to the run
of fish will be found in another part of the Annual Report.

It is a matter of interest to record that nearly two-thirds of the entire
number of eggs for the season were taken between the 25th of April
and the 10th of May.

Cop.—Early in February, 1882, experiments were instituted with a
view of determining the possibility of transferring impregnated eggs of
the codfish from New York to Washington, and hatching the same in
artificially prepared sea-water at Central Station. Experts of the Com-
mission were sent to New York to report to Mr. Eugene G. Blackford,
at Fulton Market, who had made all preliminary arrangements for the
conduct of the experiments.

In anticipation of the receipt of eggs arrangements were made at Cen-
tral Station for circulation of salt water. These were briefly as follows:

A supply tank, into which the salt water was pumped by hand, and
from which it flowed continuously through hatching apparatus similar
to that employed at Wood’s Holl in the season of 1881 and specially
devised with a view to handling floating eggs. From the hatching ap-
paratus the water passed into a receiving tank below, from which it was
pumped again by hand into the supply tank; the limited amount of
water used being kept in continuous circulation and as far as possible
aerated in its circuit. To maintain the purity of the water a false bot-
tom was placed in the supply tank, and over this a layer of animal
charcoal, through which all the water was required to filter.

The salt water employed in the experiment was made from crystallized
sea-salt, the amount used being 5 ounces to the gallon, giving a brine
of about the density of the water at Wood’s Holl.

The first eggs were received on February 16th, being forwarded on
wire-bottomed trays covered with damp cloth. These eggs were a total
loss. It was evident that the delicate membrane of the cod egg would
not stand the shock of this method.

884 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

It was then determined to transfer the eggs in salt water in hermet-
ically-sealed vessels; the temperature during transportation being car-
ried down as nearly as possible to the freezing point, as it was expected
that this low temperature would either suspend the development or slow
down the rate to such an extent that the eggs would come through from
New York to the station without asphyxiating. Several lots of eggs
were received during the latter part of February, forwarded as indicated
above, and a proportion of them ip each case were found to be alive
and developing. ‘They were transferred to the hatching apparatus as
received; but the results of the experiments were not encouraging.
They were interesting, however, in the fact that in one case, especially,
a small proportion of the eggs received were in good condition and con-
tinued to develop until the eleventh day, when the fish were plainly vis-
ible in the egg. We were not successful in hatching any, but it is a
matter of interest to record that eggs taken, transported, and subjected
to conditions during hatching, as above indicated, were carried along to
a considerable distance toward hatching. The embryology of the egg
was carefully studied by Mr. Ryder, and the results of his experiments,
I presume, have been reported.

SALMONID&.—To test the capabilities of the station for handling the
eggs of salmonide, and the adaptability of the Potomac water for the
incubation of these fall and winter spawning species, I was directed by
the Commissioner of Fisheries to subject to incubation lots of eggs of all
the species bred by the United States Fish Commission. Accordingly,
upon requisition made and instructions received, the following lots were
forwarded to the station :

Memorandum of eggs received at Central Station, winter season of 1882-83.

Whitefish —November 28, 1882, from Northville .........--. 1, 000, 000
Brook Trout.—November 28, 1882, from Northville......... 50, 000
Brook Trout.—February 6, 1883, from Northville........--- 72, 000
Lake Trout.—November 28, 1882, from Northville -....-...- 50, 000
Rangeley Trout.—December 15, 1882, from Maine.....-..--. 20, 000
California Trout.—February 3, 1883, from Shasta County,

OPP TE Paria £2 fp UN eg ae RR Re eR ary ee 52, 000
California Trout.—February 5, 1883, from Shasta County,

CAMFORNID Ce lay ose octets a Ueind Damo mitre Cae ea nealcgteree 22, 000
Schoodic Salmon. _“Febroar yo 1883, Prom Waine oi.) ee 5, 000
Penobscot Salmon.—F ebruary 1, 1883, from Maine. Joins speetale 220, 000
Penobscot Salmon.—February 3, 1385. from Mame. <2. 22.1. 120, 000
Penobscot Salmon.—February 8, 1883, from Maine..-....-.. 80, 000

With the exception of the whitefish, from which very fair results
were obtained, it would appear that the conditions presented at this
station are unfavorable for breeding the Salmonide; and we are com-
pelled to abandon the expectation first entertained of using the station
for work with these species, unless it be possible to secure well-water

[7] OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION. 885:

in place of the Potomac water, as there is unquestionably something
deleterious in its effect upon the Salmonide. Development up to the
period of hatching seems to proceed under as favorable conditions here
as elsewhere. The mortality after hatching, however, indicates some-
thing radically wrong in the conditions to which the fish are subjected.
The 500,000 Penobscot salmon eggs received from the Maine Station
were in the very best condition, and during incubation the percentage
of loss was very small. The fry continued healthy for a considerable
period after hatching until about the time of the absorption of the sac,
when a heavy mortality set in, which no measures could arrest; so that
of the original 500,000 eggs there remained for shipment but 424,000.
A summary of the results of the work with the Salmonidw is shown
in the following tables, prepared by Mr. W. F. Page from the records
of the station:
Disposition of Penobscot salmon eggs received from Bucksport, Me.

= |; Number of | Time of hatchin
Number of Lost before | fish deliv- ie
1883. lations shipment. ered for =%
| shipment. com, | Finished.
Hebrnanyilecsccsscs ess ce cseeccceace = 1 220, 000 21, 531 | 198,469 | Mar. 3 | Mar. 16
INGE Lae ico guoqceHopeocaconecoebbapac 120, 000 18, 604 101,396 | Mar. 5| Mar. 19
IG D IMAP Yr 8 ene weicinc ernie sivewicicls ciel“ === | 80, 000 9, 674 | *70, 326 | Mar. 7| Mar. 24
MGDIUARS 24:22 se cciceecteciewiccccccescces 80, 000 15, 275 | 64,725 | Mar. 9] Mar. 26
Manchig0etseegsencesee nice acenatnnss 5, 000 | BAU ercesancs poe Apr, (6 | Apri 37
270) Ooosce soanndocuonocoppcesedeaead 5, 000 D000) econ eo aire nie Apr. 12} Apr. 12
PAL 20 Were me otc ore: sisieizs ine ctcteieje els eisteicis/eteie's 5, 009 5, 009 Jonee eee eeeee ee Apr. 24} Apr. 24
Totals <n -<% Edema Acmaneceraes | 515, 009 80, 093 | 434, 916
| |
* Of these 10,000 were sent to the London Exhibition.
SHIPMENTS.
April 21—By Mr. Moore, car No. 1, to New York..........-. 225,000
April 24—By Mr. Moore, car No. 1, to New York............ 209,916

NotEe.—lTebruary 14, 1883, found one jar of eggs of the second lot,
containing 15,000, shut off from fresh water (how long time not known)
by reason of the clogging with trash and mud. Removed 4,509 smoth-
ered eggs. February 16, found a further resultant of 536 are eggs.
February 17 got 538 andl February 19 got 204, making 5,787. It will
be noticed that this is more than died in the feeulne course of hatching,
out of the entire lot of 500,000.

Land-Locked Salmon from Grand Lake Stream, Maine, January

DAE) ASST OT SEO Fe ON Ae EO ad hE Oe mn em EE 5, 000
Shipped by Donnelly to . Pennsylvania, ADT Os ace Beara 1, 467

Commenced hatching February 25, 1883. Finished February 28, 1883.

Notr.—These eggs were shown at the Preliminary Fishery Exhibi-
tion at the National Museum, where the water was 6° or 8° higher than
that at Central Station. This, undoubtedly, hastened the time of

hatching.
Lake Trout from Northville, Mich., November 28, 1883......-. 50, 000
Mit HO WOT COMME MTD LULOM © © fai) o)- a Joiccdsm ota so loeeh chem doe bpdbac alah con Moale tells 7, 000

MRM IPPC CUMS eee ee yiee ie ale Miata Sw aisle ow avainih'sve’alu dln Seale leravchel avers, napa aiere 38, 600

886 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

TIMES OF HATCHING.

Eggs taken. Commenced aR ein
Octobersl5 1030 2 2 oats cle were aie elelal nial este eine = mena ialeiiaiste January 15, 1883 | February 5, 1883
October 20 to)s0 ese seseect siaeme ee eee = com em een seee ar eee sce metaiar January, 27, 1883 |-5.---csceumeeene
Octoberi25\to 30 easa Joie ei eacectias Heidcoce a cicktes acters me cere eee January 29, 1883 | March 1, 1883

SHIPMENTS.

April 10, 1883, by Messenger Donnelly to Fleming, N. C. . 35, 000
April 19, 1883, by Messenger Davenport to Asheville, N.C.... 3,600

38, 600

Brook Trout from Northville, Mich., November 28, 1882, Lot A. 50, 000

Brook Trout from Northville, Mich., February 6, 1883, Lot B... 72, 000
Distributed as follows:

Lot A.
April 4, 1883, Mr. Shaw, Benning’s, District of Columbia....-. 200
April 7, 1883, Donnelly, Bath County, Virginia.............. . 15, 000
April'9,:1883) Moore, Woodmount, Md i). 02. 522 35525 f2c2 ses OOOO
23, 200

Lot B.
April 10, 1883, Carswell, Albemarle County, Virginia......... 1,000
April 10/1883, Carswell, Wytheville, Vas. - sj0- 635220 sa «D000
April’ 16,'1883, Donnelly, Wytheville, Via-... 2. ssc cdes sce OOO
April 17, 1883, Davenport, Rock Creek, Maryland ............ 3, 000
11, 500

TIME OF HATCHING.

Epes taken Commenced to | Finished hatch-
SS ~ 3 i

ot A— October 22 tor29 188252 fob cet don epecasnnceces esse January 15,1883 | February 15, 1883

October'3l to November:2, 1882222225. 55 4..6-4)-2-cccaqne- January 18, 1883 | February 16, 1883
November 2 to November 6, 1882.........-.---.-------.--- January 26, 1883 | February 26, 1883
Lot B—November 18 to November 23, 1882........-.---..----.-.-- February 9,1883} March 20, 1883

CALIFORNIA TRODUT.

Received from | Eggs shipped

Date. Baird, Cali- | to North Car- | Fish shipped.
fornia. olina.
Rebenary BlOGbeci ec pee sce emu As EE, 72, 000 8, 000 3, 950
TMel yet ey, PA ES eR re ee ee Sees Bose DSoneSS 36) C00n eels poeee eee 5, 750
Manchi22 88s ssnaceneetne cossmincesanie nce =ismcateclasia' 141000) Soasecenisetee sae i 6, 028
April 4, 1883 ..... Heddoncossebanedascosadsestecassaddas DA O00M Beeciatsaemisineee 500
WAiprililasISBa Shs ee ie Sia SRP Nra TUE Cs 4511000) Sree ane (*)
PATIL 231883) anes deectte ones sss eee reeeteece cence BWW Beaconccosucoca- (*)

* Forwarded to Wytheville.
SHIPMENTS OF FISH.

April 16, 1883, by Messenger Donnelly to Wytheville, Va-.-.-.-.--.. slab sistas Sees Sismte sac Saale eheeteie te 5, 000
April 17, 1883, by Messenger Davenport to Rock Creek, Maryland..-............-..--...-..--.--- 2, 500
April 19, 1883, by Messenger Donnelly to Pennsylvania. .............-20-0------cccc ces n es eens 2, 000

April 24, 1883; by: Messenger Donnelly; to Maryland 223.5222 lok oc jenn nae easiose cas ceciiaeeeeee 6, 728

[9] OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION. $87

Rangeley Trout from C. G. Atkins, December 15, 1882......... 20, 000
SLI C 0/210 | 70S Waa a A eR eae gc PRA US Stach EPIRA 15, 000
‘Commenced hatching February 16, 1883. Finished March 4, 1883.

SHIPMENTS OF FISH.

April 9, 1883, by Mr. Moore, to Woodmount, Md ...........- 5, 000
April 10, 1883, by Messenger Carswell, to Wytheville, Va..... 5,000
April 16, 1883, by Messenger Donnelly, Wytheville, Va....... 2, 500
April 19, 1883, by Messenger Davenport, Asheville, N. C...... 2, 500

Fic. 1.—Crate for the transportation of shad eggs.

3. DISTRIBUTION.

Under the regulations of the United States Fish Commission the di-
vision of distribution is charged with the distribution of all eggs and
fish sent out by the Commission, and with all arrangements and corre-
spondence incident and preliminary thereto. The eggs of different
species are usually sent from the collecting stations direct to applicants
who have made request for the same, or to localities for which they are
intended, the assignment, however, being made from Washington by
the Commissioner.

The whitefish hatched at our stations in Michigan are sent direct
from the stations to the waters for which they are intended, the trans-
porting cars of the Commission being employed for this purpose.

The distribution of carp ismade entirely through Central Station, as
is also the great bulk of the shad fry, which are hatched for transpor-
tation and planting in other waters. The main work of the distribu-
tion is done through the instrumentality of the two cars belonging to the
Commission, which are specially constructed and thoroughly equipped
for this service. Detached messenger shipments are made use of only |
in cases where the character of the work to be done renders it inexpe-
dient to send out the cars.

In the case of the carp, express shipments are largely resorted to,
with the result of introducing great economy in the cost of distribution.
Detailed reports of the distribution of carp and shad for the season of
1882 will be found elsewhere in the report.

888 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

HERRING.—On the 2d of May 2,000,000 herring were received from
the steamer Fish Hawk for distribution. These were forwarded with a
shipment of shad to the Colorado River, and deposited at Austin, Tex.,
May 16. The results of this effort to introduce herring into the Colo-
rado will be looked forwarded to with much interest.

A tabular summary of the whitefish distribution made from our stations
at Alpena and Northville, Mich., by car No. 1, is herewith submitted:

Distribution of whitefish eggs and fry in the United States and forcign countries, season
of 1882-83.

Date. Place of deposit. | No. of fish. lo. of eggs. To whom shipped.

Sal Gacosbdeodes 1], 000, 000 | Central station.

1200/1000) ||\-sc ce ccisciel= = R. O. Sweeny, Minn. 4
: 1160;000) |S. cae c2ecs4 Thomas Hughlett, Md.4
sill eas cre emisiise 1250, 000 | S. G. Worth, N.C.4
ae cts aes Eee Uicls eine icle Aes abide Uciate wiatclel|Po sores erates 110, 000 | G. Ebrecht, Germany.§
BAO PCS AOE 1200, 000 | Société d’Acclimation.§
La sesyelawiniee 1500, 000 | Von Behr, Germany.®
SSS bees 11, 000, 000 | R. O. Sweeny, Minn.‘
sdacnemete ne 1], 000, 000 | R. O. Sweeny, Minn.4
Boe Sara ares 1250, 000 | S. R. Throckmorton, Cal.¢
3200;:000))| 5 - <1. seccieise A. H. Powers, N. H.4
Wate cave enaiele 1500, 000 | Von Behr, Germany.®
wecchnieisiscee 1], 000, 000 | R. O. Sweeny, Minn.4
sesaa eae dee 1250, 000 | S. R. Throckmorton, Cal.4
SooSdHOOS IEE 1], 000, 000 | R. O. Sweeny, Minn.4
ap an eee iets 1], 000, 000 | R. O. Sweeny, Minn.4
Sess ste eoss 12, 000, 000 | Seth Weeks, Corry, Pa.¢
bess a aee 11, 000, 000 | E. G. Blackford, N. Y.4
Hise eyet aetna Reta seer ssence cess cine loteeececletice 11, 000, 000 | Charles G. Atkins, Me.
Mar. 20] Nebraska waters ...-...--.-.-----.- 2400,,000 |.------.-..- B. E. B. Kennedy, Nebr.4*
Apr. 23) Lake Huron, Sulphar, Mich ...-...-- 82000000 i stots aeneaes H. H. Buck, Orleans, Me.
Apr 263) Haplewiake- sce ss. secs se ce ee cmamicis TOOSO0O i ceseeciewester
Apr. 26] Lake Michigan, Grand Haven, Mich | 22, 000, 000 |.-----..----
Apr. 28} Lake Huron, Alcona, Mich .......--. 33, 000, 000 |..--.-..----
Apr. 29] Lake Huron, North Point, Mich-..-. 82000; 000 ene crc ccciewe
Apr. 28) Lake Michigan, Ludington, Mich ..-| 2,000,000 |...---.....-
May 2) Lake Michigan, Petoskey, Mich-.<:| 82;'000;000 |22--.2....0.
May 2) Lake Huron, Black River, Mich...-. 320001000) |Seae cee cee.
May 5/ Lake Michigan, Kenosha, Wis .-.--- 820000008 |Eaeacicenceine
May 5/| Lake Michigan, Milwaukee, Wis.-- | #1, 000,000 |...-.......-
May 7} Lake Huron, Oscoda, Mich. . ...-. 82,000, 000 |.....-.-.---
May 10] Lake Superior, Marquette, Mich ..-.| 32,000,000 |....-....-.-
May 12] Long Lake, Long Lake, Mich....--- 3100/000)|Peeen coceae
May 15} Lake Superior, L’Anse, Mich .....-.. 32, 000, 000 |.-.-...--..-
May 16) Lake Huron, Partridge Point, Mich.| 32, 000, 000 |............
May 19} Lakeat Michigamme, Mich.......-.. B1000;000 scores cecens
May 22) Lake Michigan, Milwaukee, Wis.-..} 31, 000,000 |...........-
1883. Lake Ontario, Oswego, N.Y .....-..- 83'000;:0008|iccemaoceis sce
1883. Lake Ontario, Charlotte, N. Y ....-. TB OOOR000 Meee wins ceeen
1883. Lake Ontario, Oswego, N.Y ........ SSOOO 000s Eemameree as
1883. Lake Erie, Cleveland, Ohio ......... E2000 0008 |Sactesceener
1883. | Lake Erie, Put in Bay, N. Y........ MOAI) egeesoeaods
1883. | Lake Erie, Putin Bay, N. Y........- LOLOL) eareGescaces
otaledseee usec se eeccre Bese tec 45, 750, 000 | 11, 960, 000
* March 26, 1883. By Geo. H. H. Moore, charge car No.1. 3Obtained from Alpena, Mich. |
1 Obtained from Northville, Mich. 4 Representing his State Commission. —
2 Obtained from Central station. 5 Through Fred Mather, New York City.

A review of the work done by the two cars during the season of 1882 gives
the following interesting summary: The tota] number of miles traversed
by car No.1 in making the distribution of carp, shad, whitefish, and trout
was 31,993, and by car No. 2, 25,354. The average cost per day per man
for subsistence was, for car No, 1, 7243; cents, and for car No. 2,863 cents.

The number of carp distributed by car service was 220,609 ; the num-
ber of white-fish, 34,000,000; shad, 9,300,000; salmonide, 472,000.

——-

[11] OPERATIONS AT CENTRAL STATION. 889

4, EMBRYOLOGICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL INVESTIGATIONS.

A.—PROFESSOR RYDER’S INVESTIGATIONS.

In connection with the work of shad propagation at Central Station,
and during the progress of it, a series of interesting embryological stud-
jes were made by Professor Ryder. These embraced :

I.—Observations on the mode of absorption of the yelk of the embryo
shad.

IJ.—Notice of an extraordinary hybrid between the shad and striped
bass.

I11.—Cause of the non-development of fungus on the eggs hatched in
the McDonald jar.

IV.—Experiments with carbolic acid to kill the fungus on large fishes.

V.—Disturbance of the balance of conditions, and its influence on the
crustacean food of the shad.

VI—A means of demonstrating cartilage in fish embryos.

ViI.—Methods of handling white perch ova.

VIII.—Notes on small fishes and water animals which prey on fish
larvee.

1X.—Observations on the food of the young Japanese gold-fishes.

X.—Experiments in supplying the proper food for larval shad.

X1.—Mechanical conditions affecting the development of fish ova.

XII.—Specific character of protoplasm.

A full account of these will be found in Bulletin of the United States
Fish Commission, Vol. I, p. 179.

B.—OTHER INVESTIGATIONS.

A number of experiments were instituted under my direction by Mr.
W. F. Page upon the eggs and fry of the shad with a view of deter-
mining the influence of different conditions upon the development of the
eggs and the health of the fry. The results of these experiments as
reported by Mr. Page are herewith appended.

No. 1. May 15. Held 25,000 young shad in asphalt can for seven-
teen hours without change of water. Afterwards shipped and deposited
in good order. Temperature of water at station 53° F.

No. 2. May 16. Hatched 20,000 shad eggs over the oil stove (dark,
cloudy day), using a water bath to diffuse the heat. All hatched
in twelve minutes. Eggs were well developed, being in about twenty-
four hours of their time of hatching naturally. Fish were strong and
healthy, and were shipped on the following day by Mr. Newton Simmons
to Kentucky, who reported they traveled excellently well with no loss.
Temperature of water at station 53° F,

No. 3. May 20—9 a. m. Put 20,000 shad in a wood-bound can.
Changed every three hours at 8 p. m.; delivered to Baltimore and Ohio
Express Company, for shipment to Mr. Eugene Blackford, of Fulton
Market, New York City. Also 4,000 in a small half-gallon pail, under
same treatment, shipped at same time. A telegram from Mr. Blackford
on the following day announced that in the wood-bound ean the fish

890 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

were in good condition—only 5 per cent. dead. In small pail 25 per cent.
were dead. Temperature of water in pail 54° F,

No. 4. June 4—10 a.m. Put 100 young shad in a pint and half of
water. Water stood six inches in height in jar and had surface exposure
of 3 inches in diameter. Placed in bottom of jar 24 scraps of sheet zine 4
inch by 3 inch long. All the fish were dead in thirty hours. The jar
was exposed to diffused daylight, and was uncorked. Chemical analy-
sis Showed no trace of zinc in solution. Temperature of water at sta-
tion 70° F.

No. 5. June 4—10 a. m. Put 100 shad under the same conditions
precisely as in experiment No. 4, except no zine or other metal was pres-
ent. In this experiment all were alive when all were dead in No 4.
June 7—10 a. m. Only 25 fish were dead. June 13—10 a.m. Fish
have been dying very gradually for past several days. Removed none
of the dead, allowing them to drop to the bottom. June 14—10 a. m.
All dead. Temperature water used in station varying from 70° F. to
73° F.

No. 6. June 4—10 a.m. Put 100 shad under same conditions as in
No. 5, except jar was wrapped and capped with ordinary writing paper
stained with writing ink. Fish behaved just as in No. 5, and lived
about as long. Could detect no difference.

No. 7. June 4, 10 a m. Put 100 shad under same conditions as in ex-
periment No. 5, except placed jar in total darkness as near as could be
obtained and permit presence of outside air. June 7,10 a. m. About
30 per cent. dead. The remaining fish became most violently agitated
upon being exposed to the sunlight, some even jumping entirely out
of the water. June 13, 10 a.m. Fish have been gradually dying since
7th; only 10 are now alive, and these weak, but agitated still by the
light. June 14. All dead.

No. 8. June 7. Spawn-takers at Chapman’s shore took 22,000 eggs at
10 p. m. on 7th; put them on trays at midnight; reached hatchway at
1p.m., June 8, and were put in a McDonald jar which had been heavily
coated with asphalt, leaving only a very small unpainted slot to observe
the working of the eggs. This slot was turned from the direct light
and covered with a flap of black paper when not opened to examine
the eggs.

On June 12, a. m., the eggs finished hatching, producing fair percent-
ageof fish. Fish were perfectly normal in size and development of pig-
ments. They were afterwards placed in a separate aquarium and fed
on live insects. July 12. Some are yet alive and growing.

No. 9. June 8. Placed 100 shad under same conditions as in No. 4,
except zine had been previously coated with asphalt and dried for thirty
hours. June 10, 5 a.m. All dead.

No. 10. June 8, 3.45 p. m. Same as experiment No. 5, except jar was
yesterday morning coated inside with asphalt. June 9,10a.m. All
the fish dead and jar very odoriferous of asphalt.

Teport U.S. F. C. 1882.—MeDonald. Central Station. PLATE I

= K
in 7

a

w of interior of Central Hatching Station,

eneral vie

ie)

=Vay
v\\ \)

_ Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—MceDonald. Central Station. PLATE II.

aS

4

Wa ee 1 A
a Denes 7

]

io
Bini

aT:
:
ae)

= “>
ie A FER
yY
i~ 1 y
g Gy
a, WY
J f{—\\ Vj
+ y
CURE ERE Na 8 Tf b
Yj; ‘ y y ~
a WY) p RK | Hf =
q oe
A 1 = | =
e = | =
l
wn \ — }
P aitinn
}
4)

J

= eC

i
E ; ‘ = 4
SSS =s

ae

((] < \Y 4

3 \\)

Receiving the eggs and transferring to the hatching jars.

Canning of shad fry for transportation,

JS
3

PLATE III.

Central Station.

CG. 1882. McDonald.

Report U.S. I.

‘ay peys jo yuomdrys @ Surry

Se) VE

== = x Zi a J 1a a = === HIN =—

a ZION
aS ml ING EEA

=

ee = ——— =

att!

J

ti
&

i
,
‘
b
‘

ae
eee
i

ba nally

t

tf

er

4 a! ‘
Ha
=~ 1
1 =
Vas.

ie
ua |
=

I *

;

,

i
;
eat A
%,
- oat
Sa
mS
+e,
ee ie |
he ; iy
¢¢ ’
i
4

;

'

PLATE Iv.

Central Station.

eport U.S. F. C. 1882. —Me Donald.

>
v

iE

e * — ‘patpyRIp se YsyayM pus pegs jo Aap Sutpoo[poo dog viaeunbe puvy savl Surqoyeq Jo yuvawsursary

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—MecLonald, Central Station. PLATE V.

(ERIN

| aN

:
SSS
SSF

4

aA

SDN

>>

Supply tank for regulating the head of water for the hatching jars under varying pressure in the water mains.

from city water mained

~#

’
\
|
i
iad

XXXV.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE NAVY-YARD SHAD
Sian 7 ad IN WASHINGTON, D. C., DURING THE SEA-
SO} 1882.

By LizutT. W. M. Woop, U. S. N.

I have the honor to make the following report of the shad-hatching
operations carried on at this station:

The station is at the navy-yard, Washington, in the east wing of the
boat-house, which forms a large room, having in the center an opening
to the water large enough to hoist a boat. The apparatus used was the
Ferguson cones. These were forty-eight in number, arranged in eight
parallel rows on eachside of the open space in the center. The pressure
of water was supplied from the city mains, the discharge emptying
into the river. The room was lighted by four double windows on the
east side and one on the north side. As the season advanced it was
found that the cones on the western or dark side yielded nearly 50 per
cent. less than those on the eastern side. The eggs in these cones
formed in clotted masses that soon emitted a noxious odor, and quickly
killed any young fish that hatched. On the 24th of May two large
windows were cut on the southern side of the room, admitting much
more light and sun. The effect of this was soon appreciable, the west-
ern side yielding as good results as the other. Thirteen of the cones
on the western side were provided with a new goose-neck, in which the
small jet pipe used in the others was omitted. These cones continued
to yield bad results, even after the windows were cut, although in some
cases the wire-gauze top of the goose-neck was removed.

The steamer Lookout and a Herreshoff steam-launch were attached
to the station, making daily trips to the fishing grounds tor eggs. The
first shad eggs, 40,000 in number, were taken on the 19th of April, and
the first shipment of young fish was made the 3d of May to the San-
dusky River, Ohio. The weather until May 17 was cold, damp, and
rainy, the temperature of the water not being higher than 60° F, at
any time, which has been deemed exceedingly unfavorable. The fish
hatched took a period of nearly ten days, and seemed quite weak. As
the water grew warmer this period gradually decreased. On the 20th
of May to eight days, temperature of water 63°; on the 1st of June to
Six days, temperature of water 69°; and on the 7th of June to four days,
temperature of water 70° and 719°.

Although the fishing season began quite early, the cold and rainy
weather, with an unusual rise of the river on several occasions, at one

(1) 891

892 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

time 64 feet, soon disheartened the seive fisherman, who began to “ cut
out.” On the 25th of May the seine at Bryant’s Point “cut out,” and
on June 1 the seine at Moxley’s Point also “ cut out,” leaving the gill-
net fisherman as the only means of obtaining spawn.

The greatest number of spawning fish taken at one time was at Mox-
Jey’s Point, May 10, when 31 females and 30 males were taken in a haul
of 250 shad. The greatest number of eggs taken in one day was on
April 27, when 1,590,000 shad eggs were obtained. Unfortunately,
600,000 of this number were lost by being put into a new tin vessel,
which may have contained some small portion of muriatic acid in the
solder, although it had been carefally scrubbed. Putting a large num-
ber of newly impregnated eggs into a single vessel seems questionable,
and may in some measure account for the loss.

A leather carp, weighing from 34 to 4 pounds, was taken in the seine
off Moxley’s Point, and on June 1 a female shad weighing 14 pounds, 165
inches long, and about two years old, was taken, and yielded spawn
quite freely. This fish was sent to the National Museum for preserva-
tion.

The seine fisheries visited were situated on the eastern bank of the
Potomac as far down as Marshall Hall. Most of the eggs were taken
at Moxley’s Point, owned by Mr. J. H. Skidmore, of Washington. The
shoal water there seemed to be the favorite resort of spawning fish.
Seventy per cent. of the entire number of eggs were taken here, the
seine at Bryant’s Point and the gillers off Fort Washington supplying
the remainder.

The haul-seine at Moxley’s Point, owned by Mr. J. H. Skidmore, is 300
fathoms in length, 25 feet in depth; size of meshes 1 inch to 14 inches.
Total cost of net and roping, $735; seine, boat, and outfit, $360; two
capstans, $50 each; making total cost of equipment about $1,200.
Twenty-five men were employed here at $25 per month each and their
board, which cost about 20 cents per day. In addition to these, four
foremen were employed, at sums varying from $100 to $200 apiece for a
season of seven or eight weeks. Getting the fish to market costs about
$7 a day. In addition to the above, three horses were employed to haul
the seine. Four hauls were made on each ebb-tide, the flood haul being
omitted, owing to the fact Mr. Skidmore did not own the ground below
the haul.

The fishery at Sandy Bar, where a good many of the eggs were taken
last season, ‘cut out” after ten days’ fishing.

There are twenty-six gill-net fishing-boats between the Eastern Branch
and Marshall Hall, two men in each boat; the gill-nets being from 100
to 250 fathoms in length, 24 feet in depth; size of meshes, 54 inches; the
cost of a 100-fathom net is $35; boat and outfit $100; the total cost of
outfit being $135. The men employed receive $1 per day; the boats
and nets being the property of the men fishing them.

There were fifteen pound nets visited, costing $150 each, the expense

{3] SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS AT NAVY-YARD STATION. 893

of each net being $60 a month. They require three men and a boat to
tend each net, needing great attention, as any sudden rise in the river
may wash them away, unless they are hauled up clear of the water.
Pound nets this season caught an unusually small number of fish, espe-
cially shad, which fishermen ascribe to the prevailing muddy water and
freshets.

Several attempts have been made to hatch herring at this station, but
with unfavorable results. When the spawn was taken the temperature
of the water was so low as to retard their development. On one occa-
sion 3,000,000 herring eggs were obtained, the cold water killing the
young fish as soon as hatched.

The jar invented by Col. Marshall McDonald has been used with sue-
cess on several occasions, the period of hatching being the same as the
cones. The eggs taken after the Ist of June turned out badly, a large
number of females being found, but no males, so that it was impossible
to impregnate the eggs.

The fishing season this year has been unfavorable, owing to the causes
previously mentioned, a low temperature of the water and successive
freshets.

From the market reports of Washington the following information
has been gathered in regard to the total catch of shad and herring in
the Potomac for 1881 and 1882, to the 1st of June inclusive:

Shad. Herring.
Months. oo
1881. | 1882. | 1881. 1882.

LINDE TA? Sao S0g Bad C OG COICO ADO SDE CODHSOLECSEOcbncoces 40 18 1, 000 793
TOL epee eA ORIG ES ERE 5 RES CIS 5, 432 11, 639 117, 173 40, 709
PAC a ri lee ee ae oa en see Le ee Dead ae coma 237, 469 233,444 | 2,710,496 | 3, 074, 162
ica ye MEE TEN SINS] NL ARRS A Bini DIVE Diced el = PLLA ek 196, 928 97,094 | 5,633,014} 3, 108, 673
Totaleer esse kane Meee eee sea sen ae ae 439, 869 342,195 | 8,461,683 | 6, 224, 337

The following is a recapitulation of the work done from April 19 to
June 8, 1882, on which day the station was closed:

Total number of shad eggs received ..........-.-...-.- 21, 820, 000
Motainumber of shad try hatched: 22). So ce ot 17, 935, 000
PRI ELCOMGs WORL . 2ic.2 sis) sues eee cha sitarwsj orate see c's ue: 2.19

There have been 3,050,000 shad fry put into the Eastern Branch of
the Potomac at this station; 1,710,000 into the Potomac at Little Falls;
the remainder, 13,175,000, being sent to the Central Station for distribu-
tion.

Accompanying the report is the daily journal kept at the station: A
form containing the meteorological observations taken three times daily;
a form containing the record kept by the spawn-takers stationed at
Moxley’s Point.

The apparatus designed by me to operate hatching cylinders by means
of any small stream of water with slight fall was developed and put in

894 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

operation at this station with very promising results. The water used as
a motive power was the waste from the cones, and consequently clear
gain. The annexed sketch (Plate I) will give a good idea of the appa-
ratus as used here.

A float, A, was built just the size of the slip in the boat-house, the
T-ends acting as guides as it rose and fell with the tide. Uprights were
erected at each end and in the middle; between these, resting in suita-
ble bearings, were placed the shafts B of 25-inch iron pipe. Into these
main shafts were screwed short pieces of pipe, C, as arms to carry the
hatching cylinders. Directly opposite but near the outer end a similar
arm, D, was placed to carry the trip-bucket E. This arm has also a mov-
able weight, I’, which is used to counterbalance a greater or less number
of cylinders by moving it either direction. The waste water was carried
over the trip-buckets by suitable pipes.

The operation of the apparatus was as follows: The bucket gradually
filling the increasing weight caused it slowly to descend, the cylinders on
the opposite side being correspondingly raised. When the bucket
filled to the projecting spout shown in sketch, the balance being
destroyed it pitched to the front, and, emptying itself, immediately
returned by means of a counterbalanced bottom, to the vertical po-
sition again. The effect of this sudden emptying destroyed the bal-
ance between the rising cylinders on the one hand and the counterbal-
anced arm on the other, the cylinders plunging back to the position
they first occupied. This of course repeats itself indefinitely. The rise
and fall each way was regulated by a small guy line. The movement
of the cylinders keeps the eggs constantly in motion and gives excellent
results.

For hatching floating eggs, such as those of the Spanish mackerel, I
would suggest that sufficient agitation and change of water might be
had by simply moving the float where it would be acted upon by the
waves. This float is very buoyant, as it is composed largely of casks,
and dances «bout at the slightest provocation.

In conclusion, I beg to say that I have been ably assisted in the man-
agement of this station by Masters W. C. Babcock and A. C. Baker,
United States Navy, under whose direct care the hatching-house opera-
tions have been conducted.

[5] SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS AT NAVY-YARD STATION. 895

Record of spawning operations conducted at Mozxley’s Point, on the Potomac, from April
19, 1882, to June 8, 1882, by B. G. Harris, spawn-taker .

Ripe fish.

Number of} Number of | p Fish
Date shad taken, herring taken. Poms of area eas ar —| Eggs obtained. hatched.

Males. Females.

110, 000 y 18.
a 31 760,000 | May 18.
fl RAR eosneeetese
15 10 500, 000 | May 21.
16 12 400,000 | May 22.
|
15 | 12 | 50, 000 | (*)
16 13 350, 0CO | May 23, 24.
13 10 280, 000 | May 25.
30 31 | 450,000 | May 26.
3 3 | 400,000 | May 27.
1 1 | 400, 000 | May 27.
2 2 40, 000 | May 28.
5 4 | 100,000 | May 29.
2 2 40,000 | May 30.
5 4 80,000 | May 31.
2 3 70,000 | June 1.
4 5 100,000 | June 1.
6 6 200,000 | June 2.
4 i) 150,000 | June 3.
10 12 300,000 | June 4.
3 4 80,000 | June 5.
6 | D 80, 600 | June 6.
6 5 30,000 | June 7.
ee es |
7 8 200,000 | June 8.
4 3 80,000 June 9.
5 6 140,000 | June 10.
5 5 120, 000 | June 10.

_—

*Eggs transferred to Fish Hawk.
Notge.—From April 19 to June 1 the length of haul-seines visited daily was 300 fathoms, and the
length of gill-nets visited daily from June 3 to 8 was 5,200 fathoms.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

896

“od POP As | OP Sy OP se OP seit ‘ro | ‘a0 |e] ‘MN | 2-1 | “MN | ST | “ON |69/ 65/09/6969] 09|09|6¢/8¢| #1 Avr ----- KepanS
“od S AOD Ss: |(-OD sae OD ss |e OD | aoe Oe dr On Fie GN G "AN | -T| “UN |09 09/89] 09|09] 29/09/09} 9¢/ et Avy |---~ AvpangeS
Aured pue plop | “qq | POOL | “G4 | WWD] AO | "poo; “o0'O | & ‘AN | G ‘UN | T UN ale 69/09/09] 8¢| 69/69) 29) ot Av [------ Avprar
‘@88T ‘82 AVW OL @t AV
SS SS
| (sea 5
: ‘AULBI pus plop op-*|"" op-*| Op-*|-" Op-*| "1°90 | "1°00 | “pra'o| & “TN (C ‘AN | &-Z| “AN | 09/19/29 09/19] 29/09] t9|29| Tr Av | ~~ Avpsmay,
“AUICL PUB YSLOIOAQ |** Op"*|"- Op"|* OP"*|-- Op™*| *9"O | “p'o | *9"q Oo ;mreD; 0 |} mBD| T ‘HS |09/19]89/ 09) To] 12)09| 19) 02) OL ABIL | Aupsonpa Ay
‘untem ALIA pur rBITD | ‘QqQnT |"poolyT|) “qqot | Op-*) “9°q | “o"q | *a"q Oo |mreg| TI S 0 | MTD 09/09) 02;09 09) F8/6¢] 19/29, 6 ABI |" Agpsong,
od -op™"|" op-*|-* op’"|-* op-*|‘d'0'0 |‘p'0'0| ‘0'o | 2-1 | “HN | G-T | “AN | ST | “AN |89/89/6¢/89|8¢]09)/8¢}/s¢}9¢, 8 AVN | --- Av poo yy
“‘S10MOYS Surssed {gsvo10AQ |-- op-"|-- op--|"* Op j= op-:| *0"0 |'d'o-0| “1°0 0 |"mIVO] I ‘AN | Z-E | ‘AN | 69|69|9¢|69|6¢\9¢]6¢|6¢| PG) 2 ABIN |---> Avpoug
‘AUIVI PUL 48Bd10AQ | OP""| “GAM | Op "|-" Op-*| 9"0 | 1°00 “p'0-O} Z-T | “AN | @ ‘AN | G-L| ‘AN 69/69) 6¢ 09 09 9¢/09|09/6¢| 9 AvIT |'~~> Apangeg
‘Aurea pur ‘poo ‘Kpnog |-- op-*) poopy |": Op**|"> op-*| “a’o | -a0°0|‘4'0°0] Z-T | “AN | S-LE | “AN | 1-0} “eA 09/09) F909 09/49/09\ 09/49) ¢ ABN |---*- AvpLag
“*SLOMOUS | : E
Suwssed ‘Apnojo Apavg |° op-*)-- op--|-- op-"|-- op--|"d oq} “o'q | 0'q | Z-T| “MS | 3 ‘Ss com 'S 09/09) zz 09 T9\02/09|09]F9] * AvIy | ~~ Aepsanqy,
4 eunes Mtoome SEO AB id ‘poold |" OP" "|"pootd |-- Ope=| “oq | “x°q ‘4 | 21} “MS |GT!] MS] Tt ‘N | 69/09, 29 69/6¢|#9/6¢|8¢}9¢] € Av | “Avpsompa A
. “‘sqotd ell
gv jooo fuLIvaM pue IBe[D SODES SOhGr cls sOnd 69/69 \9¢ 19 6¢/99\/6¢|09/#9] 3 ABI | -- Xepsouy,
‘quesvo[d pue ‘urea “Iee[D | “Gory |-* op-- ‘oq | ‘0'q “‘m[®D | 6¢|6¢) 99/191 6G) 1L/8¢/sc]/sc| LT Avm | --- Avpuopy
‘quesvold par Iee[D | "poop |-- op--|* ‘ord: |, 2:4 “MN | 89) 89 | 29 89 8g) 89 1g |gq|e9| Og tdy | ~---" Avpung
“josuns s
10jyjB SUABeTD ‘4s8voI0AQ | ‘qqy |-- op-- ‘o'q | ‘0°0 ‘AN | 8¢| 89) z9 8G g¢ 89/29 | 9¢]9¢] 6atttdy | --- Aepangeg
“ULIvA pues ApNo[D {pool | “44a 'S |9¢/ 99) z9 99/99/89 /9¢|9¢}c9| SaIEtdy |------ ACPLLT
“1OY}BOM
avy OF Sutsuvyo ‘aver
FUSE WIA ‘Apnoypo Apavg |-- op ‘a ‘'N AN | 99/99) 29 | SG) 99) o¢ | 99] 9g] G¢ 1a tady |----Avpsanqy,
‘Aurer pus Apnopy | “Adar “OTN. ‘aS AS | 1¢/9¢/8¢) #4 \9¢|99 |S¢ | ec] oo} 9d | -Avpsoupa
‘TOO9 pus IBID | POOLT “UN mM "N |9¢|/¢¢/ 2¢/#9)¢¢|¢¢| #9 | a¢|¢o| cotdy |--- Avpsony,
iy io) tells ls) A ol is) ~)
Sl tn leeipeg P /SlSIRSlBlFi S/S) 7] 4 4
=] ° =] 8 is) ° 2 o|2 an ° °
z. >A Z, = = |B 5/8 BIS Fh he
+ ° iS) ° 2 ‘ : | 4
a | Se G 4 4 4 3 3
“BYITVUL Y £ re os B pe
Al) Be ale |
—Jo 03819 —Jo non}; pu0g —yo oinyeiodmoy, *09R(

*2) 4aysP pun yoooqng “Q wnypry siagsnyy fig ‘onmojpog ayy fo youvag usapsngy ayy uo ‘uopburysy i

‘O88T ‘Il AVW OL $2 Tad V

‘hawnr sajnig papug ‘wayog

‘puvli-fanu yw apo suoynasasgo jporboposoajau fo pLooay

837

‘Atiep ‘urd § puv ‘woou ‘ure 4 910M WOT}PVAIOSYO JO SINOy OTT,

} : |
‘od Opal “oq: | “Ora | ong a) ha | ACR Ty ee Saelned S |'L TL}eL|e2| 1/48 ez] 12/6! 8 oung |----sepsangy,
od Op] °0°4 |, 0"¢, I oreo Sees sei tml ecn ier S_ Gb OL/GL)2L/0L/¢8 cL) 04/62) L oung |--Lepsoapo Ay
quesvord pou o op} oa | O° | O' | 1-0} MN | 3B | AN] @ | (MN | IL 02/89) 12/02/92)1L/02/¢2| 9 oung |-----&epsouy,
-{SO.M OT} ULOIF 9Z90IG [SAF
0} FYB *[ooo puw Apno[y |-- op:-|-- op:-|-- op'-|-- ops] oq | o°q | O°q | ST] “AR | Fs] cM | Z| AN Je 02] 89loz/oz|cz celon/2L!¢ oung |----- Sepaoyy
ses tba el OR} Ope | OV) ope") “9-4 | OA | OA |G PMN] Z| AN] G | “AN 82/02/04) Fu [02] 12) 74/0242, ¥ omng |------ kepmng
puv ‘uem ‘vo[o Aleve | poor | “qq |“ op*-|*- op-*| ‘oq | -9-q | 90 | eT} “a jee) ms] z S_ | £L/0L/08/€L|0L/18)/cL)0L}0L| ¢ oung |---- Leprngeg
Steee (a van elo op**|" op" poop | op*| o-q | oq | coq | ct | He | tT | MN] T | AN Ie! 69/ 02/221 69/62) 22\69/F2| @ oung |----- > AepHL
qursvoTd pur ‘Wem ‘1e9[o
SuaroM omy OY Boppy ope |" op“ opr} ope) “rq | oq | wo fart “mM | @ | “mM | @ | ° |eb/69|08/21/69/08) e2/e9/r2| 1 ung |----<epsunqy,
9z001q Smosys !1noy 4Svl ;
Buyurel fue pay xwa[D {°° op"|"* op" "|" op-"|"* op=*|"4'0'0/ “o'q | 0-q | e-Z] “S_ | +e |'MS‘S| € | “MS |2L|69/82/ e2/89/ 28! z2/891 22 Te Avyy |--Aepsoupo
qausvord pu ‘awa ‘IvofQ | op--|"- Op--|"- op-*|-- op-*| -o-q@ | ‘o"q | *0°q | S-Z] “MS | es) MS | Z| “MS | ZL] 29/R2/ 22/29/82! e2/ 29162) of Sepe |----- Avpsony,
yausvold pay 1waiD | “qqg |poold | “ada | aveqQ| 0-q@ | ‘oq | -o'd | T | AN | T | HN | T | “HN {22} 29/S2\ 22/291 08/12|¢9/ ez! 6g Sea |---- Avpuoyy

‘SSSI ‘8 ANOS OL 68 AVA
eee
tad ogg 4% styenbs

uyer Savoy ‘ ivopo Atfeyaed {7° op-"|" op") “qqm |" op" |arb-orq) -o-q | *0'q | o-@| “MS | HE) “MS | &-2 | “MS | 22/29] 42/22/29] e8|69/¢9) p2| 82 Suny |------ Lepugg
Bear nin te tego "7 Op"7|"" Ops*|"- Op"=|-- op={ -a-q | -o-q | o-q | Z| tA | T | CMS | @ | “MS 189/99] 02) 02/99|28|891¢9/ #2! 2¢ Aen |---- Sepangeg
TOUS Cole DWE es op op op op7| O'q | “OG | OG | Z| CM | VT] “MS | ST] “AS | 89/99! 04! 89) 99|92/89|S9| 02] 9¢ Ae |------ Aeprag
8PIBMO} SULIvOTO ‘Apnotg ie A Se O02 Oba. "7 op": 0'q ‘o'qd | °0'°q 2 |MS'A| & “Mh 4 “A | 0L)¢9 fh OL G9 |SL|89)#9| 22) ce Avy |----Avpsanqy,
ame piensa aye alge: sane Gene: ae ee on @ | MS} & | “MS | @ As 0L|€9| GL) 0L/S9| 92/89/49) c4) F aon ~- AVpsoupo AL
qysia ye Aqravoy, surayed 4 | T | “AS || @ JANS*AN), 0 18D | 9 | 29/02 | 9 | 29| 24/89/49) 99| €2 AVI Avpsony,
‘s1oMOYs SuIssed SApNo[D | “AqH |" Op" "|"poold |"* op-"| °9° O°" | 0'C | €-S] “MAS |) S-T | “MS | O |'MTRD]0L/ 89/42) 0L) 89) 4/69] €9) 22) 22 cI |----- Avpuoye
uaeA pues Apno[y |-- op**|"poopa |"" Op"=|-- Op-*| 0." oq | O°G | O | HBO] O |'wTeO|) T | ‘AN |F9/69] 02) #9! F9/82/79)/49/ 02] Te Av |------ Aevpung

q
q
_ ‘gursvoyd ‘
pur ure A _epuay Ayeryaed |-- op-*| -qqg |-- op-*|** op--| -a'q | coq | -o
q
q
q

°Q. | 2e.) ot 0 |"mMeD | 2-1] “AN | 29] 29/82) 09|¢9|$2/€9|09| 19] of Avy |---* Avpanqeg
qi : 2 6G] 29 /09]69| 29] 6L Sep |----77- Avpiaiq
0 | WTVD 169] 6S] €9| 69 | 69/99 | 69) 69) 29| BT Av |---Avpsanty,

6 "M. | 69/09/69} 69 | 09|¢9| 69) 89) #9) 21 Avy |--Sepsoupo Ay

~-=-° Kepsony,
f-1 | “HN /8¢!8¢1¢9!8¢!8¢/)¢9!6¢16¢/ 49! Gr Avy |---- Aupuoyy

‘juesvod pae 1eo[O |-- op-*|‘poo,y | ‘qqaq |-* op--| -o
‘yausved puv ‘[ooo ‘Kpnory |poo,r| -qqag | qs |-- op) ‘o°
“SLOMOTYS
qysi, ‘guesveqd puw yoo | ‘qqq |‘poolg |-- op-"|-- op-"| *o- z
“NOOTLL0}JB OT} UT SIOAOYS
qs, ‘yuesvstd pus [oop |- op--|*- op--| -qqq |-* op-*|'d:0'0] ‘oq | a0 | g “M | GT
: “IsOEO 0

SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS AT NAVY-YARD STATION.

Lan)
AG
N
|
—
S
a
D>
iD
lor)
Ye)
ic2)
ites)
>
=)

[7]

od ‘poont! “qqq |poo,g |" op"

|

eh

a

oO

Sol

Aa GA
ou
D
ne
ca
A
2
Lte}
io 0)
‘6
Pa
3
a
ay
a
3
+
6
D
ra)
eal
1S
EA
6
©
nm
Bb
3

S. Mis. 46-——_57

>

“

Report U.S. F.C. 182.—Wood. Shad Hatching. PLATHE I.

” nly Py MUU MLM He acer
= aia oD Hl ! Haat ie
(| =" =I CTT ‘lll ((( (l
Bei (Ml ie "7

Kc ct (, il ii al il
(ti H(t il call
Aug G (hil Hh uf ONG

\ yi iM(((((" jd nl ((((((( (((((((
\k cE Mt MA ((Acuill (ou (iat
\\4 i
N

| A aducad a me Wy (

it
= =i (7 \(
\e. i (\
= U(((( \(
—— ah

—
SSS

a a ae
ee

—_— ——

Apparatus for operating shad-hatching cylinders.

—,

a =
eS

—
—!

BR) | (((/\

SN (l(

: =a
(Mp —— se CHL

aims (Ci Sill
CH == a
My, {Uy il ===
My HN re TU

aS

meet Gig

XXXVI.—DISTRIBUTION OF SHAD THROUGH CENTRAL STATION
BY THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION IN 1882.

By M. McDONALD.

In anticipation of the increased demand for shad fry for planting in
new waters extensive preparations were made to utilize to the fullest
extent the resources of the Potomac and Susquehanna Rivers. In con-
sequence of the low temperature of water prevailing during the season
in both these rivers the catch of shad was unexpectedly small, and the
river fisheries were comparatively a failure. The same conditions which
influenced unfavorably the catch affected also the number and quality
of eggs secured. The total number of fry obtained for distribution
amounted to 20,637,000. Of these 800,000 were furnished by the station
on the Susquehanna River, near Havre de Grace, Md., and the balance
by the Potomac River stations; the Navy-Yard contributing 14,444,000
and Central Station 5,393,000.

For convenience of reference a summary of distribution arranged
alphabetically by waters is also appended.

The distribution was made mainly by car service, one distinguishing
feature of the season being the concentration of large numbers of fish
in single plants in comparatively few localities.

The total mileage of the cars in making this distribution was for car
No. 1, in charge of Mr. George H. H. Moore, 9,730 miles, and car No.
2, in charge of Mr. J. Frank Ellis, 2,462 miles.

Of the entire number planted 6,110,000 were placed in the Mississippi
River or its tributaries, and 5,440,000 in the minor tributaries of the
Gulf of Mexico.

[1] 899

900 [2]

TABLE I.—Record of distribution of shad made from May 3, 1882, to June
17, 1882, from Central Station, under direction of Marshall McDonald.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

#

Number of fish. Introduction of fish.
Date of
transfer “os
*) Originally | Actually f
taken. planted. Flace. Stream.
May 3 475, 000 45,05000))| gbittin:| Ohioy sass. cee Sandusky River.®
4 500, 000 500, 000 | Little Falls, Md .....-.- Potomac River.!°
5 430, 000 430,000 | Little Falls, Md .....--- Potomac River.!°
6 200, 000 200, 000 | Little Falls,Md ........ Potomac River.®
a 250, 000 240,000 | Wheeling, W. Va ...-.-.| Ohio River."
8 250, 000 931° 000 |: Newnan, Gai..------5--- Chattahcochee River.!
8. 750, 000 750, 000 | Little Falls, Md -...---- Potomac River.®
9 300, 000 300,000 | Va. Mid. R. R. Crossing-| Rappahannock River.%
11 | 1,000, 000 870,000) | Austin, Tex.2..2- 222. Colorado River.®
12 300, 000 300,000 | Farmville, Va ...------- Appomattox, River.?
12 250,000 248,000 | C. and A. A. L. Crossing,| Broad River.*
South Carolina.
13 470, 000 470,000 | Fredericksburg, Va-..-. Rappahannock River.
13 300, 000 300, 000 | Strasburg, Va ....-.-..- Shenandoah River.®
13 550, 000 550,000 | Little Falls, Md ........ Potomac River.!
15 600, 000 450, 000 | Conyers, Ga ...-..-.----- Oconee River.’
15 600, 000 450,000 | Covington, Ga.-.-.-...-..- Yellow River.’
17 250, 000 249,000 | C. and A. A. L. Crossing,| Broad River.*
South Carolina.
18 800, 000 800, 000)! Towers, Ky fs 2. o.- << 2: Kentucky River.!°
18 800, 000 800, 000 | Point Burnside, Ky --.-- Cumberland River.!°
19 400, 000 400,000 | Chattanooga, Tenn -.-..-| Tennessee River.!
20. 24, 000 20,000 | New York City.”
21 400, 000 400,000 | Little Falls, Md .....-..- Potomac River.
21 325, 000 325, 000 | Junction of Etowahand | Coosa River.®
Oostanaula Rivers, Ga.
21 350, 000 350,000 | 2 miles from Rome, Ga..| Etowah River.®
21 325, 000 325,000 | 3 miles from Rome, Ga..| Oostanaula River.§
22 300, 000 300,000 | Zanesville, Ohio.....-... Muskingum River.®
22 545, 000 545, 000 | Columbus, Ohio ........ Scioto River.
22 300, 000 300, 000 | Athens, Ohio ........... Hocking River.®
24 893, 000 8934000") Al bany,; NON tee] s. eee Hudson River.!?
27 250, 000 950;000) Selma, Allap= soo. 5fcseece Catawba River.!
27 300, 000 300; 000% Proy, Ala. 2... s2- 52. Conecuh River.?
27 300, 000 300,000 | Whiting, Ala...-....--. Escambia Creek.?
27 200, 000 200,000 | Atlanta, Ga .......----- Chattahoochee River.?
27 250, 000 250,000 | West Point, Ga......... Chattahoochee River.?
28 300, 000 300, 000 | Little Falls, Md ........ Potomac River.®
28 240, 000 216,000 | Poplar Bluff, Ark....... Black River.®
28 248, 000 216,000 | Arkadelphia, Ark .....-. Ouachita River.®
28 370,000 | © 306,000 | Jefferson, Tex -.........| Cyprus Bayou.®
28 370, 000 342,000 | Fort Worth, Tex.....-..- Trinity River.®
30 688, 000 688, 000 | Little Falls, Md ........ Potomac River.°®
31 100, 000 100,000 | Shepherdsville, Ky -.... Salt River.’
31 100, 000 100,000 | Munfordville, Ky -..-...- Green River.§
31 100, 000 100,000 | Bowling Green, Ky-.--. Barren River.®
June 1 891, 000 891,000 | Seaford, Del......-...-.| Nanticoke River.’
2 145, 000 142,000 | Ellsworth, Kans.--.-. -- Smoky Hill River.
2% 20, 000 OED! eoeat see seersoseaseccoase Saline River.!
2 20, 000 SO O00N cae me oan -l6<.-. sce] Solomon River?
2 20, 000 AD N00) NesesecstSe soups onanicce- Republican River.!
2 20, 000 SOSO00T peers seen ects eeeeeee Blue River.!
3 958, 000 958,000 | Dubuque, Ilowa.-...---- Mississippi River.
3 | *150, 000 145,000 | Covington, Ind -..,-.--.-.- Wabash River.?
« 3} *150, 000 1455000) Danville; El ----* (2-22. Kaskaskie River.”
5 |) 210,000 210,000 | Piedmont, W. Va...---- Potomac River.!!
6 125, 000 125,000 | Quitman Ga..+....----. Withlacoochee River.®
6 125, 000 12 OOO n Meee tee aera Benes .|- Flint River.®

[3]

DISTRIBUTION OF

SHAD THROUGH

CENTRAL STATION.

901

TABLE 1.—Record of distribution of shad, &c.—Continued.

Date of

Number of fish.

transfer.

Originally | Actually

Introduction of fish.

taken. planted. Place. Stream.
June 7 340, 000 340,000 | Charlottesville, Va ....- | Rivanna River.’
10 70, 000 20,000 |) Albany: NOY 2-22. --<2.- | Hudson River.’
13 140, 000 140,000 | Fredericksburg, Va-.--- Rappahannock River.®
17 *250, 000 237,500 | Waterville, Me......-... Sebastacook River.®
17 | *250,000 | 237,600 Mattawamkeag, Me ....| Mattawamkeag River.®
Total -- |20, 637,000 |19, 950, G00

Nore.—Of the above 14,444,000 were hatched at the Navy-Yard Station, 5,393,000 at
‘Central Station, and 800,000 (indicated by the *) at the Havre de Grace Station, on
the Susquehanna River.

The messengers in charge, as denoted by figures in the table, were as follows: 1G.
G. Davenport, ?F. L. Donnelly, >J.F. Ellis (car No. 2), #€. J. Huske, °J. Mace, °G.
H. H. Moore (car No. 1), 7W. F. Page, °H. E. Quinn, 9G. C. Schuermann, !°N. Sim-
mons, | W.D. Wirt, B. and O. express.

TABLE 2.—Record of distribution of shad from May 3 to June 17, 1882. Ar-
ranged alphabetically by waters.

Date of de-
posit.

12
28
June 2
May 12-17

Q7

May

June
May
June

May
June

May 7

June 1
May

Waters stocked.

Appomattox River......--.-
iIBlackeRivierss--eos jseeeie eee
BING Bivier -asahseaace she cices
Broad River

Catawibashivers -os42 4.2 Socee
Barren River .... -

Chattahoochee River........-

Cumberland River
@y press Bayow- 22-2
Piscambiakivers 2: ss ass52 2
HtowahsRiveriessse cases asee
Flint River
Green River
Hockinpuniverscrcc ss sac)a-u
EMO SOME IV OE Seer aoetee ee oe
Vermillion Riverese.o. soaee:
Kentucky Rivieres:cs<.--3-
Mattawamkeag River....-...
Mississippi River
Morden Creeks 4 aeavekecm acres
MuskingumyRiver:.2es2 5.
Nanticoke: River. sececss)= sac
OConeerRiverce ssocccace scce
OhioMimerse eee eee ee

ee ee er

Point of deposit.

Farmville, Va
Roplan ltt, Ark es oss oe
Elisworth, Kans
C.& A.& L. R. R.Crossing,S.C.
Brewton, Ala
Selma, Ala
Bowling Green, Ky
West Point, Ga
AG aanGan Gale assoc Gemrattcciseee
West Point, Ga
Austin, Tex
Near Troy, Ala
Rome Gariee seee seeiea ss ue
Point Burnside, Ky
Jefferson, Tex
Brewton, Ala
Cartersville, Ga
Albany, Ga
Muntordville, Ky
Athens, Ohio
Pr GyaINw Novem ta cerita toe as
do
Danville, Il
High Bridge, Ky
Mattawamkeag, Me
Dubuque, lowa...--.....--. -.
Near Sparta, Ala
McConnellsville, Ohio
Seatord;) Dele sosietcoee sosee
Conyers, Ga
Wheeling, W. Va

No. of fish
deposited.

*2 300, 000
6240, UO
125, 0U0
#500, 000
2100, 000
3250, 000
8100, COO
2200, 000
2950, 000
1250, 000
31, 070, 000
2300, 000
8350, 000
10 800, 000
6 360, 000
2 100, 000
8 350, 000
8125, 000
8100, 000
6 300, 000
101,000, 000
770, 000
2150, 000
10 800, 000
6250, 000
3958, 000
2100, 000
6300, 000
3891, 000
8450, 000
10250, 000

902 § REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

TABLE 2.—Record of distribution of shad, &ce.—Continued.

D aie Water stocked. Point of departure. iecaneed

May 28) Ouchitawtiveri-so-eereeceeae Arkadelphia, Ark 25.22/22 oes 6240, 000

21 | Oostanaula River .....----.. Resaca,; Gay ccs ects oe ee 8300, 000

oul PeOuOMac MuilVielesre speectteens Little Falls, Md@ .J--..-.-22--), ©300;000

30) pease AO eee eee sce Sewell Gee sie GO ee Nee a We ae Beals 56-8, 000

Pal Wel eee (0 oy sant Aba ames. he gece Eerie a See eee 5400, 000

ry TE Ga ESE pee ae wit alee ona elt Dar aaa 10500, 000

DSase mee Ose Ee aee ees tess nelson CO missiles Ses ae 1550, 000

Oise GOL Sree eee wecitcoee coms lenses CORO Ree eee i eS od se 10 430, 000

June Boe cee GOP Sua eee Bos seins Piedmont, jWia Vidieceronsseace 1210, 000

May 13 Reppabenupes Rivyertescese- Fredericksburg, Va--.-.----- 2470, 000

Diese ee O0c tee eee cease aes Va. Mid. R. R. Crossing ..-. -- 9300, 600

June 13 |eeteee a BOOS OBE BEOEO DECCLe Nredericksburg, Va.-22-. 2222 6140, 000

2 | Republican River. -..-...-.-- Ellsworth; Wamns: Sos. 52-22 125, 000

(il URCVaTM AVEVIVieT osc ase —scee.s- Charlottesville, Va -.-...---. 9340, 000

ON Saline IRIVOPs scclecc=cleetin oe Ellsworth, Kans.....s-...~-.- 125, 000

May Sie WaltpRiverjeesetss sees |) Shepherdsville; hCy en secceee £100, 000

3: lisandusky River-cosss-es se 4) atin Ohio tess csse seem setsets 3.475, 000

29) | Sangamon River ---- --cc 25. Near Havana, Ill ............ 6552, 000

DIS CIOUO RIVER ee) osiee cesar Columbus; Ohiome2 ee ssa ee 6545, 000

June 17 | Sebastacook River ..---..--. Waterville, Me ..--.. so saen te 6 250, 000

May 13 | Shenandoah River....-..... Strausbures) Valesesssseseeeae 8300, 000

June 2HIMoO ky Hillehiver: soos csicisee Ellsworth, Kans-.-.-.-....-.---- 1200, 000

ZAR SOlOMONMNIVET oo a5) sce eel (iaeeee Goes Me ee oe 125, 000

May TOF PRenmessee Rivereaceseesstieeee Chattanooga, Tenn......---- 1400, 000

Pie} || dlnubonh iy deh (2) Ces Ome ae eeeore Morb Worth exe. ase. = essere 6 360, 000

June SN ADASLURAVCD peace concer Covanetons ind eo secs eee eae 2150, 000
6 | Withlacoochee River---.-.-- Between Quitman and Val-

dosta, Ga ..---..-.-- jeans 8125, 000

May 20a) Vellow Riveriecess- ese. cec=s Covington, Ga.--.--.-.------, %450}000

20, 130, 000

*The names of messengers as indicated by these figures were as follows: 1G. G.
Davenport, ?F. L. Donnelly, ?J. F. Ellis (car No. 2), 4+C. J. Huske, >J. Mace, ®°G. H.
H. Moore eter No.1), 7W. F. Page, §H. E. Quinn, 9G. C. Schuermann, !°N. Simmons,
uWw.D. W

XXXVIU.—STATISTICS OF THE SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS
CONDUCTED BY THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION IN
1882,

By Cuas. W. SMILEY.

From the reports of the various persons in charge of shad-hatching
Stations during the spring of 1882, I have prepared a series of five
tables to show the operations at each station, and the sixth for a sum-
mary exhibit. From these it will appear that 36,637,000 eggs were ob-
tained and hatched with an average loss of 18 per cent. A comparison
with the number of shad hatched in previous years is of interest. The
decrease this year has been attributed to the cold season and small run
of shad.

Number of shad hatched :

US Ost tinct 9 RN A EA cae, 24.5, ty 16, 842, 000
LOST NRPS 8S ats gee en ee a 29, 473, 000
RSNA, es 8 WAP ANS ON oe SUR ag 2 70, 035, 000
CEE ea ae ORO Nees hele MOR e AP En ee 30, 283, 000

Of the fish hatched, a part were deposited in waters near the several
hatching stations, as follows:

Deposited in local waters :

sy eee CEE Tey ee RC pea ee ee 5, 587, 000
UIC cae cae Oe OUND ee UAL Bam RITE NU 7, 864, 600
5 ICISh botnet gb Ai apa it Eat a RO 46, 518, 500
Serger iy siete creme BIA ee Ns Tice eee eas 8, 315, 000

Of the fish hatched, the number Aehioned for transportation to other
waters was as follows:

Placed in transportation for other waters: *

MS Ope een te Sean Su ae ak a IL 10, 002, 500
IBBORG Seren nue d oe sate acl ce LON pe PM ee Mee 20, 761, 400
Tet LC iG on a eR: yt OUR AY a 23, 516, 500
TEE ae Ae Re CRE RP DIRT ra SR $21, 078, 000

The number of shad actually deposited within the waters of the dif.-
ferent States the present year was as follows:

PNM TIN Meee eed cn a syaral 2 cpotal a xiayteiotatee chajaie.ni «ie Sha, ¢ Ste Sh lesan 850, 000
PNT ATIS AS ets tare eis, 2 es aisle inate erent ela cde oicha oie labile Me ale 432, 000
De ee Weal Gietrees Sere yal en asl tateter eC thie. 9 LIA cla 'e'e' creel! Seeder 891, 000
IBISERTCE OF CGMIIMDTAN Loci aatom steals oe eielee Se wrela ee ele 3, 050,.000
GG Sorry eae sn Se cays eee mc nctale oe ict sai wie sie Se alae war cieyele 2, 831, 000
JORG ESTAR eps RISES RI Mi neuen re oe ge ye ae ag 145, 000

* From these figures there is a slight deduction each year for fish lost in transit.
t Of these 677,000 were lost while in transit.
[1] 903

904

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[2]

Tnidianare nis 20%, 5. stenele es epee siete atorevestaietelat atrsiene giaer thor 145, 000
TOM Ske eee ee Bee Oe SE See SAE 8 She Baie 958, 000
GATS BS) (oj an'atoiere cs ea ape tel hese eee ete tecas ahead e Me erear oe 222, 060
WemGUCKY jocayente selec = eran aera ee isece 1/900,000
IMATE! 2 ie oleate e's, Cn lateeicis emiatee ere mates Semen ted eer eet Sto 475, 000
Maryland Se Sey SAR geting eae rhe eat tegen ic sicfoleS/ajuis, \ Dando Ou mOOU
New i Monk tne fe ceil cin ae. Pe Shae Ree.) SE oye etme ai: 983, 000
LOTION Sees, STIS aa ANS een One 2 BRE ae SUVA a--- 41,595,000
South) Carolina tens. eievae amine me peebehe She. ss+ Sree 497, 000
PPONNeSSEG i: oie nei seic 65 ue oe ie Sia’ pala nitriles) net Dee de eee ens cae 400, 000
MG KAS ee ay sie eras eters | aaa PEE See ee er eNrie ete 1, 518, 000
Wa OTN Se fete etcrerste cre acl rere ae Sia rahe veha tae Pty ety shee aes «a= 3,605,000
Wiest: VAPOUNIas 2 x)... sino o is aia.9/ye cues NE ers ee as 450, 000

POtab Ae ieee fe Se siete seta pis see ee ee be Sone 205167000

Fuller particulars of these deposits, the time, streams, places, ete.
will be found in the tables of distribution.

TABLE I.—Record of shad-hatching operations conducted by the United States steamer Fish
Quantico Creek, from April 17 to

Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, U. S. N., commanding, at
May 22, 1882.

Date.

Ripe shad taken.

Males.

Females. |

| Eggs
obtained.

Eggs lost
in
hatching.

Fish Fish
released in |transported
local to other
waters. places.

*Used for experiments.
+ Transferred to central

i

wy
HORN WNOAOHE OTOP PRE RPP RE ee

—
HOH MWN ADH UOUWOAWH HHH eRe

————S— | ——————

101 94

t Eggs received from the Lookout.

2, 407, 000

152, 000

1, 755, 000

830, 000

station and navy-yard, and included in the reports for those places.

STATISTICS OF SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS. _ 905

[3]

TaBLE II.—Record of shad-hatching operations conducted by the United States Fish Com-
mission at Moxley’s Point, and navy-yard, Washington, D. C., from April 19 to June 8,
1882, inclusive. Lieut. W. M. Wood in charge.

j |
Ripe shad taken. meee Fish re- Trans-
Date. Eggs ldstan leased | ported to | Messenger in charge of
: obtained. | patching. 2 local; other transfer.
Males. | Females. ce S| waters. waters.
1882.
PAY 0) Weaieisteinl eit |S aieet= = 40, 000
DAN baer) 9 SEN ke, om a a 155, 000
7) La [re a cas 30, 000
DOP gee Nery SL ASO LE AE 205, 000
i DOG \aestacine ae s|saeee sa acre enicine cena aie
24 |i. a S,aiaieisieis's| sats wicie,cieiare 500, 000
ail eer eae | eee 300, 000
WAS {apelin eteverstanel|[sioiwtweroictcs 500, 000
Ohl Bes aeene ha RASeeec ars 1, 500, 000
Deileeocee atom ae wets S00 000"| esas Seeceee SEAS
Zon Redteee ces toccsee ee BOO NOOO see es seco hace oe lnae sae cen s
Bie aersteaiatsiats | severe m atses L20N OOF |Saeeeseaas loon acec a: |leeoscmieccccs
Mia ygemelul|(aatsis Sete seein AAS OOO Hee ccleiare!| Soe nreeroa cule bee Sclosietciee
Din We eee ctl Be 360, 000 | Hes i EL
Pate Waele exetarete | bieeiiateretcicre 280, 000 | 150,000 | J. F. Ellis.
A ees crore Saline ae teers 385, 000 300,000 , N. Simmons.
Bie Aes Wee PA 730000 230, 000 Do.
6 l 14 SSOROO0M SS oo sacalnene me aaltocttaecincs ee
Uf 15 12 500, 000 250, 000 | G. G. Davenport.
8 10 Sule y.ceO 000M Sasa soe sa eae 450,000 | J. Mace.
9 5 4 BION OGO) | Seae mn seeec|isces seco 300, 000 | G. Schuermann.
10 30 31 TO0KO00W te Sosa cos Iseoe come ce 250,000 | C.J. Huske.
11 2 De Fgeoda Beao so lane Ge doce ee nee cade 750,000 | J. F. Ellis.
12 15 10 BOOKO0O} es seeees ete cee Aus 300, 000 | H. E. Quinn.
13 16 12 4005000 | Sseeeeneas|tsoseestes 550,000 | G. G. Davenport,
14 a 250, 000 | G. Schuermann.
15 859, 000 | H. E. Quinn.
LG ee TGS | Sa = Sa0NO00F ee ce cicieis cic | ccactecioe nicl siesteeie ene se
17 250,000 | C. J. Huske.
18 1, 400, 000 | N. Simmons.
19 3 3 400%0000 | Nees eee ee eee eee ee ee ee
20 1 i! SOON OOO sha tat Sel Sotactemme sg laasmelce fee
21 2 2 ZO 000H GHEE seek ms [nena AES 1, 000, 000 | H. E. Quinn,
22 5 4 DOOROOORIESS Seance | cos ee nee 1,005, 000 | G. H. H. Moore.
23 2 2 408 OQOM| ASE ESE SES hee ee i aie saa eee
24 5 4 SONO0OG | Fee oe ce eoenleeemeo cee 810,000 | N. Simmons.
25 2 3 HAUALGO) 8 ere enh nl RS ee
26 4 5 LOOKOO0 Se eee eae le ee eee ee 920, 000 | F. L. Donnelly.
27 6 6 200000) stems snseul oceans 250,000 | G. G. Davenport.
28 4 5 NOOROU0S | Scece see alee oe ee 920, 000 | G. H. = peioore.
29 10 12 BOOLO00 TPE ee 300, 000 | J. Mac
30 3 4 BONCOOp Rese e eee obee 480, 000 Do.
Bla eaten cl tasters sisionr a lisicisicie seeieiamalleaceiee cre te memnn cies 560,000 | J. F. Ellis.
June 1 6 5 SONOO0N | Messen veealaoseceisece 300,000 | H. E. Quinn
3 5 5 SONQOON |' eosin 8. -ce|56 2 heeeeee 910,000 | J. F. Elis.
5 7 8 PAVO CN)" eee oe 2 ell eS Re 180, 000 | W. D. Wirt
6 4 3 SORO0O Rese n ese |p oeeseesee 180, 0C0 | H. E. Quinn.
ai 5 6 T4203 000M eee asses eres: 340,000 | G. Schuermann.
8 5 5 120, O00) | Baar e ee al es eel ecea cee acts
April to _
eee } lee | ae le FUNGI Pees ae Mea 441, 000
Motalenecc4 ese aleeevagoet 21, 820, 000 | 3, 885, 000 3 050, 000} 14, 885, 000

*Sent directly to Little Falls of the Potomac River.

906

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[4]

TABLE III.—Record of shad-hatching operations conducted by H. C. Chester, at Havre de
Grace, Md., on the Susquehanna River, under the direction of the United States Fish Com-
mission, from May 8 to June 23, inclusive, 1882.

Ripe shad
taken. uy Fish
: ggs released in
Date. ! @ | obtained. |2888 lost.) jocal
be waters.
Se | 6
P= aie l==
1882.
Misiyai Vn |esicentai|scemine 18, 000
OP cere eectes 259, 000
AO eet slo seice 473, V00
TIS ee SSeS 156, 000
TD) estetel icteric se 145, 000 |.
20! ikieee wicll ciem hare 135, 000 |.
Ziel eerste ae ereies 60, 000
22M saae (ail eeee ee 25, 000
2aliwomesel to sere.c 477, 000
240 eee eee 170, 000
PAS VRE eesedl Py Se Ses 239, 000
ON eaeeenl eee leoeccie teseiatal| sixteictereoeiate
idl oe (omer A 215, 000
Sia esese Bo sad BaSancodecas| Borsocmean- 1, 000, 000
Aner), «Aas el hecsesllesasaasecond bedcapaan: 300, 000
7 te el a ee Eb a 150, 000
BS hasaeleteecollibasspocpoced| |sogocodeos
iy | Bee ee Hem ene Sen pial lcsemcoenor
Gu eel ae +105, 000
alee ay oe #117, 000 |.
8} ti1| $12] 1317, 000
9| “t6| “t6| {117,000
IO) Pee ae RAR ISanG8 ado aS5|loadoaoserd oaaccoseEoon
aie, olleaccae 125, 000
HEE | baoeosl Eoaosesccooc| sedeao sce) lcoocrodosorc
ARE Se sale ellansecaessseaiouoaceoces
1s) ae ee oS al adchos odcae
UG ASE Ae lbecoad| Bocssoecseae losodadodss
I ease a\aaosoa| soodacdosood sacceoscrc
Oy oe eee Be See ee eseeito nti. |pe sciciaemes
PANS a el sonecel boo snc oncosd bas cosoucs
Da ee a | fe Boal lseesoessosaa Haeqoecoe.
Motal::| ine ieee 3,153, 000 | 548,000 | 1,955, 000

Fish trans-

ported to

other wa-
ters.

650, 000

Fish taken at seine hauls.

Shad.

758

Rock.

183

Others.

mn

* Loss of these eggs caused by a gale. .
t From May 11 to 17 it was not possible to operate the fisheries on account of high winds.
¢ From fish in the pool,

[5]

STATISTICS OF SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS.

907

TaBLE 1V.—Mecord of shad-hatching operations conducted by the United States steamer Fish
Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, U. S. N., commanding, near Battery Station, Susquehannak |

Liver, ” May y 23 to June 13, 1882.

Shad
Date.
Males.
IW EN RSD Sons Sie AO donc SHU OCHEEDOEODES a
DOL mates cae naweclceerciete sea ce
Agee einlelnasinisieseici= a aniaiaive
Dare rcinece aclecwicinetecrdsiojsm eieisice mas
Date ana ciee coleciaa seicione a's matn
Deeatalee cise ace oie laterals ietsisieim(eisiniaiaie 1
Ot aiainia seem iarenisteiaic aisle cowise aaiaie
lisa eleatet sarc ccleiclclelave(stointe ais /ale
renee cota maa cieitoctse sales
Ql sinratelciaiac om niclatciciciacisietaicicetc o/ele
Oe cscs nat eietiecisaise erelalcisisciele mals 1
TO nemmariceecerstetrahe sinicteislaesieratee 1

ANwounnNnrwoaunane

taken.

Females.

_

CUO OI W eH We ATT OI- OO

* Turned over to Battery Station to hatch.

Eggs
obtained.

336, 000
170, 000
147, 000
154, 000
185, 000
215, 000
77, 000
35, 000
60, 000
40, 000
364, 000
220, 000

112, 000 }.

84, 000

112, 000 |.

2, 551, 000

Fish

age | slot
1n 10ca
hatching. waters.
"300, 000°

200, 000

668, 000

““""387, 000°
761,000 | 1, 555, 000

t Final destination not reported.

Fish
trans-
ported

to other
waters.

t 60, 000

210, 000

908

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[6]

TABLE V.—Record of shad-hatching operations conducied under the direction of M. McDonald
at Central Station, Washington, D. C., from April 27 to June 19, 1882, inclusive.

Messenger in charge
of transfer.

Riccs urnishe
Eggs ee for trans-
Date. 2& Jost in :
received. hatching. pores
waters.

S Rei PAC DE SAR Gao saorol Eesha es seme
QBS GOON Norcys aceon a ea stes parctehee
S05 000 ate tels Ale Ree
Z20\000 eee soc cecal eae eae.
TO 5 SOOO Weasels algae ere a ae
TGO O00 Ma 2007 000N | Soe e samc c mae

55, 000 325, 000

142, 000 200, 000

214, 000 200, 000

75, 000 200, 000

211, 000 250, 000

205, 000 300, 000
S62 000 eek ast ose slcaee mentee
TAD OOOH he see Soe Seal eayeesierme

225, 000 *63, 000 250, 000

SOA000 Meee acameeees 300, 000

DOKO00 | sesetecee eat 220, 000
40, 900 mI) |Weeaesustene

T5000) Me eeeecueeer 341, 000
103, 000 ABU We seeeens coe

20, 000 27, 000 200, 000

82, 000 387, 000 400, 000

145 000) ei teeh cemeteries

105, 000 22, 000 24, 000

158, 000 72, 000 400, 000

15, 000 31, 000 140, 000
230' 000.4. eectcmeesead| Seas ace ee

23D; 000 )|2eaee = a 83, 000
40, 000 225 000W siecnaiele earn

246, 000 8, 000 130, 000
39, 000 GOON eee se aee

25, 600 32, 000 308, 000

TIGO00 tens aeece =e 208, 000

d8cat ae eis 22, 000 331, 000

UNG miler ey ema e calc t acca woec ese ee 25, 000 37, 000 225, 000
RE pl ANA OE LOT oe Ee 10, 000 I54000n eee eeee ae
SAG RAE lor Ae myth Wie Lares oe Sees || corms oe aaa ral Mi aepceo a acs 48, 000
BUR ie Rom ane ne Rees ie tonne eee eel sees ee lasers TOSO00R| eon meee
Be A eticoe oe hoc etme ce meee GSVO00M Eee nee cen 30, 000
eee RS OS Mbrice Hace Seesmic 105, 000 12, 000 70, 000
ice erale ete ate nicleislointe eminie minis erm ates sietele G5:'000) | igac Sees ctecis| ee lee sailor
SMe 2 NEE SO SA eC CRU O00, eee cence samc aras
Qe remy Bebo GS See h ee Biie fela s demic che eetoints 2, 000 70, 000

J. F. Ellis.
N. Simmons.
Do.

J. Mace.
N. Simmons.
J. Mace.

J. F. Ellis.
F. L. Donnelly.
G@. Schurmann.

HB. E. Quinn.

N. Simmons.
G. G. Davenport.

B. & O. Express.
J. Mace.

G. H. H. Moore.
N. Simmons.

F. L. Donnelly.
G. H. H. Moore.
J. Mace.

J. F. Ellis.

G. G. Davenport.
J. F. Ellis.
W.D. Wirt.

H. E. Quinn.

W.F. Page.

1, 313, 000

5, 393, 000

* Loss offset by overcount of eggs received.

a

SS

JOO

iSTICS OF SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS.

oa
a

STAT

[7]

TITA PUL ITA S9lquy, wou srv0dde ‘oJou-3007 Surpso0ad 043 ut 04 POILFJI.1 00909 OT JO Modooxo
OT} WIM ‘“topurwMor oy] Jo UoMsodstp oy, ‘pavd-Lavu pus woNVIg Jey Jo sy1odou OY} UT pozvordnp ov 090'008 PUL ‘quowTIOdxo aez posu OADAL 000'0% JUnoWe s1q7 IO t
‘s.rvodde pi0v901 LOUgN;y OU yng “‘quowdiys B sv pojtody.a 010M 00009 LoQuinE Sytig) iO 4
“SHOIPLIS OSI LOZ SjLodost 049 UL popayour pure ‘pxvd-LavU 0} 000‘00Z PUB UOTZEYS [VAUD 07 PILOATOP AOA 090009 + S}EOUIIOdXo JOF PosN OLA ON9'OE LOQuINU SIqI IO »

| | |
000 ‘896 ‘Tat | 000 ‘ate ‘8 | 000 ‘esz ‘ost! 000 ‘6:99 | a00 ‘ze9 ‘9¢ ieeeneeare ge eeisted deals gee te ppd? eee css Cae} tigeac| er cota ape eae GLO
Sn Sl ae aes LS |
000 ‘E68 ‘G “s--*="°"| 000 ‘ees ‘¢ | 000 ‘ere ‘T | 000 ‘904 ‘9 Trrorer es *q ‘mogsuryse Ay [7-77 -- 177s mores [ere | 6T oun | 2Z [lady
000 ‘O14 000 ‘seq ‘T | 000 ‘aL ‘T | 000 ‘TOL 000 ‘Tug ‘% TTT DIC (ovary op olavy |-----""-**-doary vauvgonbsng | g; oune | ez eq
000 ‘0¢9 | 000 ‘SS6‘T | 000‘S09'% | 000‘Séu 000 ‘EST ‘g 1948900 ‘OH |7-7777 PIV 90viy) op oravyy j= ** 7" pus] Atoqjeg | ¢Zomne | g Avy
000 ‘sag ‘FT | 000‘0c0‘e | vo0 ‘Ges ‘LT | 000 ‘ses ‘e | 000 ‘0a8 ‘TZ "777° TITTITITT, BOOM A AN 7777 GoySargse Ay “paes-Aaeyy joeoeero ee eo2+ gurog 8 Ao[xom | g oune | gr tudy
000 ‘0€8x 000 ‘SSL | 000‘c8G‘e | 000 ‘ZST 000 :L0n'@ [Pte esas Gace SOLUTE eee aa Pa noe VA ‘oonmuny [---*-"-**"""* Hoody oouend | ze AV | LT [dy
o ote 5” f . . '
peor | eee 3 ott SORRAL rodeos, | none
8 og Wet 5 5 ss ‘HOT]VIS JO OFIvYO Ur suOsIOg
p= ct
: 28 me ss oe E.
eS 23 a S “STOI}VIS JO WoryRoOO'T *Bo1t(T
oct eis ‘ 5

‘Geel fo Burids oy) Gupanp uorwsrmmog ysi7 90npg popu ayy hg poywuado suoyms Buryorny-poys w yon fo hupwung— TA wavy,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

910

‘cuMd “oT "A
‘sony Udosor

verses ss LOATY OTTQOWL
s-cee-- Keg oyvodvsoyy
‘ss0ldxq ‘QO puv ‘g |--"**7 7 URI0g O1VURITV
*qrodtmeauc “9 4) |e - IOALY OLTO
*SMOUIUIG “NY [77777 TOATYT OTUO,
*STOULUMIG “NE [77777 AOATY OLYO

‘OysNA PL 'Q | ttt PAT 909 TBG
‘aun? “WA “*- "JOAN o0S [NUL
uumMd “aA | OAT, VYOUIVITY

s-e-e-- Keg oyvodesogg
sree92""IOATY OBNLOJOT
sr*-*-<ugq oyvodesoqy

‘410d u0av( “*)
‘uurnd “OL “A
UUBULIONTIS “9 *4)

sroreee--IQAMY OOFUS
teeeeene=-IQATY SOMIBL?
sr ee-9"" JOATY OVUL0JOg
Trt rrt* OOTXOTT JO FU
sso8"""" TOATY OVMOPOT
eselss*='° IOATY OBUINZO
sreesse* IOATY OVULO}JOT

‘ONSNH ‘Lf O
“Ayjounog “T “T
‘louUey, "I °Z
‘STA ‘WL
"10uuvy, "TZ
‘IOUUVY, "TZ
‘1ouNBy, "TZ

‘mUvULONYaS “9°
‘oovpy Ydosor
‘q1odmoaRg "9 ‘xX
*OUNTT, "TZ
‘1OUUBT, "I *Z
*SMOTIULTG * NT
‘oovyy ydosor
*STLOUITUITG "NT
*STOUIMILS * NT

sseee--uq oxvodesoyy
s-+r+*- Keg oyvodesoyO
“IOAN vploorporpeddy
IOAN 9VU10I0g
seeeess> JOATY OVULOJOT
ses" JOATY [dd ISSIssTpL
sreess- Ava oyvodesoy go
sree Kv oxvodesoyO
sree Kugq oxvodesoyyo

sromuRy, ‘TZ |°777 7 7 LOAN ovUL0JOT

OITA “Lf | 7777777777 “AOATA ONTO
*rouuRy, "J 7 |" LOATY OVMIOJOT
“POO “WAL |°°° >>>” IOATY OVUIOjOT

‘IOUUBY, “"T *Z

—jo Arvjnqiuy,
—JoO O51vYO Ul JeJsSUBIT,

a
wolf ‘srLaysrT PUD YsnT fo AIUOIESUWOD

soeerers JOATY OVULOJOT”

soe anc ee IOAT as 00()
soreceos"- IGA OBUIN}Og
Daagisicienisin nieigas JOAN YSU
ririecR Sie JOATY OOSsoUuOT,
so" JOAN purploqaung
sree -qoaty AMON MOS

SIOOCI OOO ICH CVU ey NIH C8 f
rales fT" JOATY AMOTIOA
soeesrers-" TOA GOM0IO
“eres s""*19ATY OVU0Z0g
seress JOAIY vopuRneyyg
“*"IOAIY Yoouuevyeddery

seesesicisicemie TOA PEO
sees" JOATY xozjvmoddy
streees"yQ019 OOTJMRN?)
settee" JOATYT OPBIOLOD
sreeses"*7Q0TQ OOT]UBN()
soreses*-MooIQ Oo1zuEng
sereeess-yQ0r9 OOTVUENY

-*-JOATY Yoouuvyeddery
LOATY OVMI0JOT
““"IIANT voo00qzi4VyO
“-Yo0L9 Oo1jyuUN?)
otters QaIO ooTUBN’)
See ore renee TAY O1FO
goo “"""1OALY OBUIOJOT
rerrsee IOAN OVUIOJOT
sreeeersIOATY OVUI0JOT
rreerees-HQIID OOTYUTNY
sereeesrzoaryy AYSsnpueg
sreeres*-HO0ID OOTPURND

crreeess- TORI, W10}SBIT
seeeees= 399019 oorjuENy

‘HIBOIYS

‘SIOAIY BINT
-o4809 puv Yea
-oVq JO uoWouNne
shoes STIVA OFT

~I2F 2 =< WTO MONT
“=== "BS00URIVYO

“--episuing JuLog
POD 7777" S1OMOT,
*SUISSOIQ
eT WV: “Ve pass p
ecmiaacie ** UWOJSUTAOD
Periseiss/= = (G1OATO4)
sors SCT ONWT
terete ee FMqsviyg
** Sings yoo poly
“DUISBOIO
Wl Vs sv Paes =O
ocescse* OTAUNIG iT
soreeoos: OotjUENt)
Peer se = URRY:
ooTyULNy)
cee ere OOMUUIG)
nacre FOOTIE),
‘DUISSOIO
‘MO PUrlplN “BA
verses STB O190T
=ossces> UC Ula N.
oorjnenty
oonuent
wo retees-SUTTOOTL MA.
sees SCL O1F9UT
STCL ONWT
sores BCL OFT
secccowes OOTFUURY

seesccorie == TTT,
fs bere OOMUUNC)

-oe9°" TOPSUTySs A
coceoerss OOTUENY)

‘oov[d 10 UMOT,

wae ceeee ce “BT IOOX)
sosesroe- pe AIByy
oc eicie isi TOW ALONT
ss -"""" 998800007,
-eeecess KHON UO
soverees AVONJUOS
“=> -BUlTOIVD YyNog
PR OCOOIIOSOE 1 usf (0f2)-9)
ssc cece ssrBTGIOOL)
sresess-spuplAiTyl
FSSEC OD HD LIL
srocesses* BLOLsIL A

"7 BUTTOIBD TINOS
wreesesses BLOTSIT A,
voeceeees* BIOL SILA,
Sea gree OLS
voessceess BTUOTBILA,
sreeeeeses BLOLGIEA
ssicle ss PSG TUTG ATA:

ssiciea(emm (TUT GAL |.
sseseeee poeple yy

BOQOBOOOOS BIDLOIH
aan oy, sae BLULSIT A
scCPece soe Blatad tly
“77 BIOIBITA 989 AL

recseres-DaeAIvIy
seness see NTUTALB IN
socseses pupAreyy
soceeteees BIOTIL A
Es reepaeeee:s see LO),
FORGO SOS OEE Mea eah IGA

“eIquan[oD Joys
srreseec ss BEOESIE A

"04R}9

[sy Jo uoryouporyay

"@QQT ‘LT 2une 07 9% 1d

000 ‘988 =| :000 ‘eze
000 ‘00% 000 ‘00
000 ‘0z 000 ‘6%

000 ‘00F 000 ‘00F
000 ‘008 000 ‘008
000 ‘008 000 ‘008
000 ‘6% 000 ‘gz
000 ‘0S | 000 ‘009
000 ‘Ost 000 ‘009
000 ‘ogg 000 ‘0g¢
000 ‘00g 000 ‘008
000 ‘OLP 000 ‘OL
000 ‘8% 000 ‘0e%
000 ‘008 000 ‘00g
000 ‘e9 000 ‘g9

000 ‘028

000 ‘Sé8 000 ‘cbs
000 ‘sZt | 000 ‘cat
000 ‘SIF 000 ‘SIP
000 ‘00g 000 ‘008
000 ‘Och 000 ‘OSL
000 ‘18% 000 ‘0Sz
000 ‘LLT 000 ‘LLT
000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF

000 ‘OFZ 000 ‘0Sz
000 ‘002 000 ‘002
000 ‘OS 000 ‘O&F
000 ‘00g 000 ‘00g
000 ‘02 000 ‘02

000 ‘Oc 000 ‘CLP
000 ‘0g 000 ‘08

000 ‘oso ‘g

000 ‘0% 000 ‘02

*poqueyd
AT[enyoy

“TFTA

—ysy Ju 1oquinyy

poweyg

pelt sainic Fens HIMA-AABN
rine tee nine AT OUI:
deeitisielss eich sie AT OULL Ys
Fislelcise eis COSI SOSA OIA
--fr0uL1e pue pavd-Lav yy
psisirene iris eoceopavd-LAV NT

Se Giepicis = Srey a Nea Ni
--Arouie pue pavk-Aav Ny
-- rou pu parvd-LAv NT
sigeineleis eleieis sigs pavi-£ae NT
BECO ORI SY RLM INE
~-ATouILe pus pavd-LAvN

SOE ATION ANE
sciesiwicicneciccn® =A IOULIY:

“HMB Sty LOMIv4g

000 ‘000 ‘T |" * Aroma pu pavd-Aav Ny

“TT UAV YS Jomvoyg
“"""MMUA UST TUreeys
“"""MMCTT UShy Jowveyg

once sienece= = “DIMA WAT NE
-- froma puv paw k-LAv NT
eccosercin oo ae DIGA-KAB NT
“"""HMCPT YShy Jowro}s
“-"" HAVA YS 1ouVveyg
Pe tO erore os KIOULLY
pein ibe lecic ect ee Aroma
-- rourre pue pavd-AAv Ny
-- frome put pavd-£Av NT
--"" HAUT YS routwoyg
--£touiv puv prvd-LAv NT
“-"" HAV Sy LOWvoyS

000 ‘00 ‘g |r-- ttt toot pave t-Lae Ny

“"-"MCH YS Louvoyg

“poyoyvy o10.M YSY O10 AA.

OD OD SH SHAD > B= b= 0000 OOD

Av
“AVIV
ay Tudy
92 Thdy
“S88

ey |

sajnjg payug ay, fo uoyoaup ay2 4apun opou poys bunok fo uoyngrgsyp fo pi0oa. pv0Gojou04yO— TIA ATAVL

STATISTICS OF SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS.

[9]

‘100 “HH
‘e100 “H “HD
*19489U (1) ‘OD “H
0100 HH")
“OSU “TM
“IOUUBT, "TZ

"MURULIONTIIS "9 “4D

umn) “a
‘aang “a “A
“JIT "CAN
{10489T1D “0 “H
‘Ajjouuog "Ty “WZ
‘A[jouuog "Ty ‘WwW
‘SIM “HL
‘SuOT TT
‘suo0'Ty 7 ‘a
‘su0'T ‘Td
‘Suo0'T ‘I ‘a
‘qrodusanq °°)
‘IOUUB TL, "T *Z
‘BINA “HL
“193802 ‘OD “H
“LOJSOTD) 8) ‘H
‘LOUUL YT, "T "7%
*(j) oovyy Ydesor
“1OUUBY, "T *Z
193800 ‘0 'H
“aun “iT “A
mung) “OH
“umINe) “AH
‘oovyy [dosor
‘0100 “HH ')
‘0100W ‘H “HH “D
‘0100 ‘H H'D
‘OL00K “H “TTD
‘oovyy ydoso pr
“ATTOUUO “"T “7
‘ATJouu0g "TW
‘AYouUOT "Tf
“Ayjouuog "J “
‘qaoduearq *y
*10389T() "OD “H
*STOUUIG “AT
‘e100 “H “H “OD
‘or100 "HH “9
‘e100 ‘HH ‘)
‘LOUURT, "TZ
‘umn’ “aH
‘agin “aH

“77*""-TOATY Joosqousg
Spmcenges DIANT 9Qoune yy
Cpecaa Avg oyvodusey)
=isicye sei Avg oypvodesoyg
erelelsers TRd0QK) OTLEY
““-"J9ATY vuaeyoudsug
Se Scegerns TANT some ere
“* OATY Bjoorpovjeddy
SSeS IOATY OOUBATIG
ae: Avg oyvodusoqg
seers Keg oxvodeseyyo
poe IOAN tddisstssipy
TOATY O1FO
"oe" *OOTXOHT FO JIN
Sseeeee*"IGAINy SUSHEST
srrereo=--IOATY SUSUR
serese Heit IOALY SVS
aes TOATY [fH Ayoug
sereeros* IQA SESUB
“---JOATY vuuvgoubsng
seoess- AB oyvadrsaya
ssrees-Ang oyvodesoyg
sroees- Leg oyevodesoyqg
"IOAN vuueionbsng
Avg oxeodesoyo
|" "OA vuNeTonbsng
SOEOSIC Avg oyvodesoy9

oS IOANT OIG
Tne ee OAT OLY ()
sr-o--- Keg oxvodrseqg
Ba NTs CAM ieg na f
GOREOI SOOCEO OxVT oppro
ont eme.ciee nest JOANT poy
Saat agea ee TOA OFT MA
-s7+*-Kegq oyvodesoqg
“* IOAN Bpeororyedd vy
“* -IOAIY vpoorqovjeddy
“Teese OOIXeVl JO Jay
tere OAT BIQUIBOST

SSE ONO TOATT OTIQOW
“--e-"-Keq oxvodesayg

“IOAN SvoyMVMejyeypL
sinisinlsye LIANT YIOIVISLQaG
passions DOAN Baueyonbsng
“-Laary yoouuvgeddyy
SC" Seeses LOA Uospnyy

Duane a 77°" * DOATY JOT
“* TOATY GOTPIOONBITIT A
serine IOANT ovurojog
“-"-IOATY vuuvyonbsng
"7" AOATY WOT[UIOA STE
"ore ere"IOATYT YStTQBAL
seoee"-qoary tddississi py
heer s IOANT ONT SIG
"=" ""-TOATY UBOTTqndoayy
meres" TOATY WOUIOTOG
soeeseesse*- IOAN OUIQEG
"too" IOATY [TQ Ayourg
"7" 5" JOATY YSU TION
mcisiei® “*IOATY OHOOT ML AT
“"""IOAIY BuUuvyenbsng
=siniate DOANT vuueyendsng
sree JOATY JSVoy [IO NT
sere "7" DOANT 9BM10JOg
"tte IJOAINT SBA TION
“"*""JOAIY vau¥yonbsng
se secersl OAT UOlLeg:
wooreereorrs IBAIY WOOD
“8 LOATY TBS
trees "°*IGATY OVUIOJOT
se'sisi cress" TOATy AQUI,
"777" HOI ssaidAQ Sig
Toeeeess TOATY VPIGSE AA
we eeeeeee ss OATY HOVT
teres s* TOATY OBUIOJOT
“*" “JOATY ooToootRy}wVyO
“MALY osToooyL}yVYO
"tees" ""-Ho0IQ BIqQMvosT
: “JOAN YN
“*"""IOATY vureqey wy
“IOAN euaeqonbsng

SESRIOGES “189900 OUR YW | --*"----daATY, Wospny
vTreeer seers IOATY OLIGO |" TOA Suro yIOF,
recat ccesee- WOATSTEOLMT() | paseo scones TOATHY COINS
cette eee eee IOALY OTYO | "7° TOA UNS aLysnTy_
ee AGOOS IOAN OBNIOJO |°"-*-*"-"yooIN ooljaeNn’
Sc950 "777" LOALY BS00D ,|"*7""* "IOAN VINVII4Is0g

torrets" JOA @8009

“"-“SvoyUVMVeyy |---c 8 eco oulrRe yy
Eee phe 20] [TALOT CAN | aes seers ininle OUIv IT
“-"-puvsy Aieqgegq |->°">*°°- puryArepy
“*"Sinqsyomoparg |---° 96°" erarsat A,
sis isisngiuel sale Auvqry |° “YOK MON
“*-90BIN) OP OLA TT “so" puvl firey
Sra) LONI} 0) BUH FQ) | oem Oe VIULSIT A
sees OSpiaquieg “77 -BI5.100 5
seisirisieleices MBUgIn seo eae eo BID1004)
sr reee ss -grompald |" ""BIUISITA 9SO MA
> pussy Aroqqugy jo" = 22-2 <- purlAreyy
ose T5237 OT TAUU(E | 2" > "2 "== sou
Lisa eee UOPSUTAOD) 232" °* 2S ss Rue ipay
: SCL TG Gl PROQRG OOO SOSCET 1 C05 ¢

ss -*°==- Te VyUB Ty
sr oore = MOTT W407
“77°91 uouIO[Og
“-"* BLIQM@IeD AON
Pra QHOMSTTA
“*-99B81D) Op OLAUTT
pe ee DLOJBOG
““""puvysyT A19z.eq
“"" puv[sy A10yvg
“* "90810 OIAL FT
STRAT O1}90T
“""90814) OP OLAVTT
“-*-pupysy L199juq
-""Ta0LD Sa Mog
“*"*° OL[TAPLOJ CIN AL
“**-@]LAspsoydayqy
"SBA O90T
"85" EO M FL0U7
“-"* TlosLayyo r
“ro s-e1qdjapeyry
--"* sang avfdog
Meer. STP 999lT
weeeee* FULOd 789A
De ae e ACY:
aera AMON
meee ee SSA OX
seckeevecsccr@nilog
“--"puvsy A109}, q
eae “77> AueQry
~-** suaqy Vy
-- snqumypog

euloOYy WO] Sso[lal g

wooereses: BUBUU ST
or eere-* SUSU
PB OSSISS A RELIES f
sos Sere = SUSIU ST
Pivisiare POISONS TCDS |
2s22"*"DUelAIe Ty
so" °" OIVABTOT
eo == -puel Arey
272 er= spielen
prereleceisia/eis pur Are yy
Tess os -DUCTAIG TT
PESSSOSSE puvpAre yy
sitoaewe isnt puvy dary
sreeeroe- CronjUoy
soncese = KVONIOO
soocesoes KYONITOS
=e co DUCT AGING
32 SOTO AH §,
se ssesceiccs = SEXO
“*7*" susaVyly
"oo" gusuUReyIy
sciss\-° = DUGTALE IAL
Sere cise Ba tOG%)
PR BOCOOGCS AT hey 5)
Re BIOORCO Lf Ay
SP SEOORO A
“cise? <= -BUIvCeliy:
“seer " = DTBTALE TY
cS “"HIOK MON
ese OU)

BSCS POCOOG IIS TG)
see eee> BTUTIT A.
srerre= “BIG 1005)

aUsoe ante TOATY YUMoIT | omoY wo sopparg |--~*---*-- -wps1004)

000 ‘9T2 ‘82) 000 ‘so ‘62

006 ‘Lez
00G ‘18%
000 ‘0g
000 ‘OFT
000 ‘OL
000 ‘L88
000 ‘OFS
000 ‘¢2t
000 ‘S3
000 ‘01%
000 ‘Gz
000 ‘CFT
000 ‘SPT
000 ‘866
000 ‘Lg
000 ‘LE
000 ‘18
000 ‘Le
000 ‘FL
000 ‘899
000 ‘T68
000 ‘0ST
000 ‘00g
000 ‘00z
000 ‘l#F
609 ‘one
000 ‘000 ‘T
000 ‘O0T
000 ‘00T
000 ‘00
000 ‘889
000 ‘crs
000 ‘90
000 ‘91z
000 ‘912
000 ‘00g
000 ‘ocz
000 ‘002
000 ‘008
000 ‘00g
000 ‘0cz
000 ‘00F
000 ‘g68
000 ‘00g
000 ‘SG
000 ‘00g
000 ‘02
000 ‘cze
000 ‘0G

000 ‘ez
000 ‘0Sz
000 ‘08
000 ‘OFT
000 ‘OL
000 ‘288
000 ‘OF
000 ‘S2r
000 ‘eat
000 ‘OT
000 ‘cz
000 ‘OST
000 ‘OST
000 ‘866
009 ‘LE
00¢ '2€
00g ‘Le
00¢ ‘LE
00¢ ‘cL
000 ‘899
000 ‘168
000 ‘OST
000 ‘008
000 ‘00z
000 ‘IF
000 ‘00g
000 ‘000 ‘T
000 ‘00T
000 ‘00T
000 ‘00T
000 ‘89
000 ‘oLg

000 ‘eze
000 ‘ose

ss oceosseenurersy £1099¢q
sroroess=-nrelsy A1099Rq
9DB.ID) OP OLAV
“FAV YS pure Arom1y
gS e'SIJepei nis Sissi s1om1y
“""" JMU YS cowvsyg
pavd-AAB NT
~-ATouLIe puv pavd-Lavn
~-Aqowre pur pavd-Lav ny
~-ATowUe par pies-LAv yy

“""" SAGA YSiy roureayg
“£iouLe pue pavd-Lae yy
Reng cos e0BID Op OLA TT
rte *2"-Q0RIK) OP OIAVTT
“"*" HMB YSty Jomvoisg
Pei aaa oe pavd-£av nT
““""HMBH YSty Jourvayg
see reli --Q0B1X) Op OIALTT
BORO PCOS SS Ty CUUINGING
*pavd-AAG NT
se Sieitisie sores piek-Lae ny
-Arourre pue pivd-Lav yy
“Aiounie puv paevd-£av yy
Terisissiseics + paed-AAG NT
Sopra aS ece ea TAA AGING
pe picisisia lacie ona WAG Ni
BEBE ECOG 1h AUN ING
-£rourre puv pavd-Lavn
BeEoe srrersoe piesk-£AG NT
> pavd-£AG NT
---paed-LAG NT
se pied-£A8 NT
sere e*"""90RIL) Op OLAVTT
--roure pur prvd-AAv Ny
-- £r0uLiv pue paedk-AAv NT
-- Aroma puv pavdA-Aav ny
> £10uLie pue pavd-Aav yy
“-"- HMB YS Jeurvayg
oe Scie --preds-£ACN
BRSOI OOOO YNGWIE

[10]

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

912

‘oon ydosog |-**-**-Aeg oxvoduseyqg

‘ogous udosor
*SUOUTUITG * Ny
*STLOULUITG * AT

‘e100 H “H “OD
‘0100 “HH SD)
“cunt
uu?) “Of ET
‘uum’ “oT "HL
*STOMLUITS "NT
*SMLOUIUILG * NT
‘su0'T ‘dd
‘OuO'T ‘GT
‘su0Ty “€ “'O
‘Su0T “I a
“‘q1oduearqd ‘4 +)
“SILA “AL
‘Ayouuogd "T vw
‘A|Jouaogd "TW
“HUNG “OL “EL
“UuIN() “OH
“ATTouNOd “TT
“ATTOMUO(T “TL
“uUINd) ‘LH
‘aun’ “aH

“aunty ‘yA
TUN?) “A
“aun “of
qaodn0arq "9 “9D
‘poo M “WA
‘STITH “A “L
‘OLO0OK "HH “OD
‘0L00W “H HD
“AT[OUUO "TL
‘Atjouuod "TW
qaoduoarg -“D

—JO Gov UL LoJsuvy,

~- Stout puv pred-Aawny

"7" puplsy 1949Bq7
IStRTS pivds-Aav jy
nroeeos- paek-LAUNT

; Serco soree SDL AO NAGRT
Aroure pur pavd-Kav xy
sSosrr sooo" pavd-£Av AT
Scrape ALOULIES

Aroury
es Aouad
---- L101

pisicseleie Sana AAOUNINGa
~- Stowe pur pavd-LAe py
"77" MACH UST rourwe}g

ere purysy A10yegq

~- Acomse puv pavd-AAv yy
~- Aqoue puv pavs-AAvG NT
~-Astouue pure pavd-KAv yp
pie Ricietnieis> Ciieicks paevd-AAv ny
Cantina cae LE AC ACNE NY
See ee OOS CE gi MOAU CE

woroetceres sn rpl-AAG NT
~- K10WIv puv pavd-KAv NT

“ALOU PUB PAIvA-AAV NT
OOS VAAN

000 ‘0G0‘g J--7* "=" "*"*"*-pawd-Lav NT

iti ee AOAT EOC MLOVOT Sees Sieur OMAU |e puvydrey | 000 ‘0cL 000“0¢L
~ooot Aug oxvodesey) |'--7*""7"roATY ovUlojog |-7777- STRAT OWT | °° >> 7" > puvpArey_ | 000 ‘00z 000 ‘002
-----"" keg oyvadesoyg |-"-°°*""--aoATsyT OBULOJO [77777 - STR OgiT [toot oe: puv[ Lae py 000 ‘OgF 000 ‘OgF
s2s-=-- Age @yeadesey |. ~122 ssa: IOATY OBULOJO |*"7777 > SLB OWIUT |t-oc77 7 -- puepsreyzy | 000 ‘00¢ 000 ‘00g
"TTT OAT JOOSGONO |-- JOATY Svoymvavzyepy |-- Svoynwameqyqyeypy [ore OUIVIT | 00S ‘LEZ 000 ‘0cz
seers" JOATY ooqouuoey |----- TOATY YOOOOYSLGIG |--~-~-- o[fTATOyUAA [orto omy | 00g ‘282 000 ‘0¢z
SSOHOSOR 9 IOATY W0IIH |*-- "°°" -"*" JoaTY Weed |--- woerg Suyaog |--------- Ayonjue yy | 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OOT
Socesisicicies IOATY O1G@ ||*7 2777555 ““dOATY Wooly |--- ~~ o[LApsoyanyy |-*------- Axonqueyyz | 000‘00L 009 ‘00T
Top on eee e = MOAT OM O) ee scces eons AOA OTBS: | Ss 20] TAsprondeya |; ----=- ~- AYon MO | 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T
inivicn Tritt) LOARY OO |-" "7" LOA puvproquing |--: opisuang yurog |-----*--- Ayonauoxz | 000 ‘008 000 ‘008
sie sienigeisisis oe IOAIY OLYO |-°7°° "7° JOART AyOnUeY |--*°- +777: SROATO Nye aes AyonquoyT | 000 ‘008 000 ‘008
"Trost ess TOATY SUSUR | -°7*--- LOATY ONT Sig |-----*- weyqeyuRy_ |------<- °° sesuvy | 000 ‘228 00g “Le
Tro crs IOATY SesUBYy |*""°"* JeaTy uvorqudoey |--------Aoprmy qaoyp |------ poeieiae srsuvyz | 000 '2¢ 00g ‘Ze
FsSiesaisiaass IOATY sesuvy |-°°"°" “"" "JOAN WouLopog |----- Ay1OQ womofog |------- “"--"susuey | 000 ‘Le 005 ‘2¢
aseSee JOATY [ITH Aoug [+--+ 77 ++ 777" TOATAT OUITBG ]-*-> vIAqND MON |*°°****"-*>"sesuRy |'000 ‘LE 00g ‘Le
POGRTOOE SS IOAN SUSUR |---""*-TOATY [ITH Asourg |-----°-> yjaomsypep |--- oo eee “SUSU | 000 ‘FL 000 ‘ez
O56 777 OOLKOTY JO JIN |----->-aoary tddississrpy |--------> onbnqna |-----7+-s"--- VMOT | 000 ‘R66 000 ‘8¢6
ei sia nici TOA OLY Os |itoe sees TOA YSUVQvVAy |----77 7° MOJSATAOD |-"--- “--""- euRBIPUT | 000 ‘GFT 000 ‘OST
“Trrrdoary Tddissrestpy |*"* JOATY WOYpOLIE A Big¢ |--->-----> opfraued ““SLOUNTT | 000 ‘GT | 000 ‘OT
“-JOAly vpoorpouredd y |----7- 37777 “TOATY QUILT [-" 7777 oDpLiquieg “BIG1O9F) | 000 ‘CZT 000 ‘Gat
SESESGS IOAN OOMURANG |--- > JOALY OOOOOVTHATA, |-> 77" 77> WEMUQTNg “*" BIB100D | 000 ‘GZ 000 ‘eZ
“JOA vpoompoepeddy |--- doany oaqoooyeqyqwyg |------- QUIOg I80A\ |----77* “"- BI51004) | 000 ‘0GZ 000 ‘08%
“7 dOAlYy Bpoorgouyeddy |--- soany ooyoooyeyqegg [ore -eguepy [erect eee V1B1094) | 000 ‘N0Z 000 ‘002
Serials “77> TOATY C800 |---*--* LOATY V[NvUI\soQ |-omoy Woszsojrurg |----------- e1B1004H | 000 ‘eze 000 ‘Gze
Sakae “eee TOATY BOOT) [>= ooo" *" LOATY EMO | OUIOY MLOTJ SopIUt Z |----*"**°"- BIBA00X) | 000 ‘OGE 000 ‘ose
‘SIOALY BNO
-24800 paw yea
sirens “* TOATY OFIQOYL |=" "777 "7" "=" AOATY VS0OD | -o} JO uoNouNL |-----------eIF100y | 000 ‘eze 000 ‘eee
pan ioe LOATY OOB[NUIOG | “* TOATY MOTTAA [=> **-- WOYDurAOy |---------- etd109x) | 000 ‘0Gr | 000 ‘009
miossesieieig IOAN SUVA TY: wrettercss* TOALY O9UODO |-"-**>---> SIOATIOD |--------+-- eId1004) | YOO ‘OG 000 ‘009
“-doany vpoorgovjeddy |----zoary orqoooresyuyD |--7**"---> WeUMONT |------- “"*- BIBLIO) | 000 ‘TES 000 0S%
ejojeveraieieteis TOATY OVMOJOT |*-""*""- YouvIg ULoyseM |------ UOISuryse AA | vIquinjog Jo “ystq | 000 ‘0¢0 ‘e
“corres Avg oxvodusoyy |*---**- "roar oyoorMRNT [oer tere PLOFVOS |-- ">" *"** OIBALTO(T | 000 ‘168 000 ‘168
pisleniniascjeleisi=ininis TOMTOM jes sane a IOATY VTSV A, |-*" 7" erydjopeyay jo--7 +7: sesueyIy | 000 ‘91Z 000 ‘8k%
SSORSOOR "MOAR OUT AM [ooo to tors Lost, Moulg |----*- yng avepdog |--------- susuvyry | 000 ‘91z 000 ‘OBS
BoP OOIXOTT JO FIND |" "> "-* HOD Viquavosy |--*--* --- SUMMA |-----° +> -eUIEqely | 000 ‘008 000 '00€
Soc s" OAT BIQBAeORT = 22 * IOAN YNUGD |-----* -- sc NON]: “rer 7sBUNVGeTV | 000 ‘00E 000 ‘008
Te OAT ARON GO ea eee TOATY BUIBQVPY jo ono n oe" BUNlOG |----"*"---BuLeqeTV | 000 ‘0SZ 000 062
‘poured “TDT A
—yo Areynqiay, “URCOLIS ‘ould 10 UWMOT, *8YRIG anos mares
2 “Ys JO WoTpONpoOIyUT —ysy Jo zoqunyy

‘GRRT LT aune 07 9% pdr
Wolf SaLYsLT PUY YsIT fo sauorssrmwUmoy 8IDIG pI}UQ ay) fo woYodup ay, “apun appmw poYys bunok fo uoyngrgsip fo p.Looad pporydv.ihoap— TIT A AIAVY,

tou pue parvd-LAV NT

pict P hele leieicialers pavd-£av nr
co cemicece== naek-KAC NT
sorenesee= =< nme k-A Ae Ny

Sa etna ae DG AAAI
RCO BOOSIE MOU NINE

“polpoyey a0. YSy OLY AL

ALOULLY |
~- Some paw pavd-KAv Ny
~ Suowe pur pavd-Kavn

reeese= =< pausy A109 Vg

8

9

g

b Avy
LT

LI oung
1g

18

1g

SI

gr Avy
3

z

Z

(6

ie

£

g

ge

9

9 oune
1%

1Z

1Z

1é

IZ

ST
GE)
8 ACT
AUT
eS dy
IT oun
8%

8%

13

12%

12 Ae
“S881
move g

OF SHAD-HATCHING OPERATIONS. 913

STATISTICS

[11]

“JALAN “CAA
“SMOULUITS * 7
“e100 “H “HD
MWUBULLONTIS "4
“LOU, "7
“umn? “OL
“UUBULLOTLIS “9
‘ATToaUMOG “TW
“LOU, "1 °7
“LOU T, "TL 7
“19d LT, T *Z
‘1LOUUBT, "TZ

TOAVUMLLONTIS "OD
“LOUUBY, "T 7
‘IOUUB, “TZ
‘1OUUB YL, "TZ
‘1OUUBT, "T 'Z
“I9UUBY, "T'*Z
‘OLO0W “H “H °£)
‘O100W “H “H “)
‘SULA “HL

‘qaodusaR “9 4)

‘eysuH “L*O

“oysNy “£'O
‘100 “HH
‘e100 “H “Hk
‘100M “H “HD

STG

‘00d “WAN

“STLOULTIELS *

‘ssoLdxop OLUQ 2 “‘V[eET

197890) “OD “H
“LOUTRT, L 7
‘L9YSITO °O °H
“LOTR, "TZ
“LOIBOT YD (OH
‘198917 “O'H
“LOU, TZ

(j) ‘oovpy ydosor
“1OUUBL, "YT 'Z
199891) OH
‘aon ydosor
‘oon qdasor
“10489 ) “OH
‘au ydoesor
“Woduaavd 9°)

MAES Aug oyrvodeseyg9
sisinieis's LAY LAdisstssipy
~s----- Keg oyvodrseyg
LAT Some pr

Sore aaa LIAN IOVUIOPOT
eucpescrstris IAT 9BUlojog
epics Avg oyvodeseqg

LAY Sours
IOALT OBULOIOT
LOANT IBULOJO
IDA OVUL0LOT
eases AVANT OVULOjZOT
ems Avg eyvodusoyg9
ies Cie LAT 9RUlojoOg
" LOATY OBULOJOg
--“ 1OATYT OBVULOJOT
““LOATY OBULOJOT
cr IATY OVULOJO
Avg Aj,
gig a OUT Oppey
ODISOT FO F[N-H
LIAN OLYO

LIAL GoPURG

DALY O1gO
LOANT OLO
- UvIDO DULL} V
TVIIY) OLIVTREV
uRd0Q) OUR
“77 Avg axyeodusayg
“aA Bumeqanbsng
Aug. oxvodesoyg
--QOARYy vaueqenbsug
aes IANT ayvodesayy
Wyre Avg oyvodusoyp
“OAT vuaeyonbsng
Avg oyvodesaqy
“Loa vuaeqonbsng
~---"-Avg oyvodesayy
ee eyvodesayg
Aug oyvodesayg
q oy vodesoy)
“Avg oxvodusayy
sores Aver oyvadusay

ICO “"=""1OATY OVULOJOT
sre ier " LIAN O1GO
“LAAT yoouuvyeddey
soo 2"=""" IQA VUUBAIY
Sresegceg yooig ooyaeny

“"" JOAN Yeopuvuagsg
~-laaly yoouuvyeddey

SSeS AQT xo}yeatodd yw
“"-yoorg ooyurnty
“yoorg ooruen’y
-yeotg ooruen?)
idee tile yoorg ooruen’

~ IAT yoouuvqeddryy

“= 90ag OoUBUl
ee erie yoolg oorurne)
Yooig ooruen’y
as aisisiee yoo ooruent’y
PRIS SieIEe yooig ooruen()
Pele ee, AOA AGLALL,
es wey yoolg ssotdAg Sug
LIAL OpB.LOpTOD)
~- LOATT oossouua y,

te ae veers LOATY PVOL

IA pvoig

“""* JOAN SaLyoog yoo”

eae LOANT OJOLTIG
"7" TOA CLUS OTYSUyy
“os ss" Toa Lysnpuarg
-* LOA UOSpnyL
"sss ro"2° JOATY TWOSPNAL
sre=="- IOALT 18Bq
Sai DAT vaueyonbsug
snae “TAAL ISROL TION
Baas ANT vuuegonbsng
"77 7""- TIALT Jseoy 410 N
-" LOATY vameqanbsug
“-" OAT BuUEqanbsng
JOANT JSEQ WON
“""" LOALY OBUIO}O
DAT USUoT YIL0 0
~--JoAly vauergqenbsag
5 LAT OVULOJO
“-LOATYT OVMOPOT
~- QANT vuneqonDsng
“* LAT OBULOO
TIAL OVUIOLOT

i

“= =<" "AU OULPOld
sorree** SaTpeoy MA
~*-SunqsyoLopoa iy
> QT][TASqJOLLVTD
Se! OOMUBNC)
“ttt * YGLUQsBlys
“** SINQSyOLWepad Ty
OT [LA ULLB
SRR - oo1juen?)
“== ooaen’y
oomuen()
oonuen(y
*“SUISSOID
‘AA PULP "VA
: “-- ooTpuRn?)
picreniniee sins ooijaene)
oorjurn?)
oorjTen’?)
Soe“ Oot Ue ()
TH10 AX 94057
TOsLayfo Lr
pees oss = TI SUV:
Bsooungyyryy
“oul
"8801" TV" V_2
“SUL
“8801D"'T VV 90
sueqy Vy

ec =< S10 AON
“-" pue[syT Aieygeq
~- QOBLL) OP AIARTT
“--pursy 4.109} eq
-* QOBLD op QLARHL
“pursy A19}9Rq
-*-parysy A19yqegq
* 9OB LY Op OLAV FL
7" STP OMT
> Q0B.1) OP OL. BAT
purysy <10yQeq
SIH SIT
"SS> STC OAT
“7 "pue[sy A10)9eq
“SRL OT}9UT
SIE Oy

"77" BIUESAT A 489 AL

“7 * BIOLSIL A 489 A,
corr r sees) BOTBITA,
“7 > CLULSAT A
BIULOIL A
"759" BIULAIT A

“77> BIOSIT A,
BUILDAT A.
setciasr tls "> BIUTSAL A,
777 BTULS.L A,
VIULOIL A
BULL A,

BIOTA A
BESS Sara VIM AUAG
Torres BLES ITA
See -" "IU IT A.
TTT ETT BEOLSIT A
Boe ee BULLGAT A,
-- sexo
SVXOT,
SVxo TL,
‘99ssouua 7,

“--BUTpoOIR”A qnog

“-wuTporeg Nog

oro
m8! (8)
“Old
a gpa 20 (8)

MON
poisee at YOK MAN
Snig/elciee YOK MON
5 a eres par saeyy
purvypAaeyyy
purvpAae yy
pur[Aue yy
pavpAar yy
puede
~* puvlAreyy
-> puepAre yy
~~ puvpAaeyy
> pul Are yy

; pauAiw iN

parpAre py
puelAre py
puvyAre yr

| 000 ‘OSS

000 ‘9TL ‘82
000 ‘012
000 ‘OF&
000 ‘OFL
000 ‘OFE
000 ‘02
000 ‘008
000 ‘OLF
000 ‘008
000 ‘89
000 'St8
000 ‘G21
000 ‘SIF

000 ‘008
000 ‘LLI
000 ‘OF
000 ‘0%
000 ‘08
000 ‘0%
000 ‘BFE
000 ‘908
000 ‘OL8
000 ‘OOF

000 ‘6G

000 ‘8t&
000 ‘008
000 ‘Gps
000 ‘008
000 ‘0Sh
000 ‘OL

000 ‘868
000 ‘0Z

000 ‘08
000 ‘L8E
000 ‘eL

000 ‘899
000 ‘0GT
000 ‘008
000 ‘00%
000 ‘LFF
000 ‘008
000 ‘000
000 ‘8x9
000 ‘00E
000 ‘00F
000 ‘OOP

al

000 ‘S68 ‘

000 ‘Ola
000 ‘0S%
000 ‘OFL
000 ‘OFS
000 ‘0z

000 ‘008
000 ‘OLF
000 ‘008
000 ‘89

000 ‘GPR
000 ‘S&L
000 ‘SL

000 ‘008
000 ‘LLT
000 ‘OF
000 ‘06
000 ‘0
000 ‘0%
000 ‘OLE
000 ‘OLE
000 ‘000
000 ‘00F

000 ‘Sa

000 ‘0sa
000 ‘008
000 ‘Gt
000 ‘008
000 ‘GLE
000 ‘OL

000 ‘868
000 ‘FZ

000 ‘0

000 ‘288
000 ‘GL

000 ‘899
090 ‘0GT
000 ‘008
000 ‘00%
000 ‘LPF
000 ‘008
000 ‘000
000 ‘329
000 ‘N08
000 ‘O00F
000 ‘00%
000 ‘04

66

rc

~~ £rourre pue paes-Aav jy
ALOULLW
“YM YSty puv A1om1y
ee eS YUN AINE
“YMCTT YS Loutvayy
pave s-AAv Ny
Laotian pur pawd-Lav Np
qe ee ii reels ---- £10uLIy
“YAMBA Sly tourveyg
“MBE Si LourReIW
YMEFL YS Teceays
““""Y MUTT Ysty Lauveyg

pavs-Savn
“YAR Sty toureeqg
“77 MART Sty coutBayg
“77 MRA YS courea9
“--- YMUT YSTy touivey9

So AGH. USta domeagg
---"pavA-AAG NT

looses sess" "paps AAG NT
"Adourre pure pavd-Aae ny
Wesaece oe > ALOULLy
Mare jele efelara retails pavds-Aav yy
Se cocdumact Soca: pavd-Laen

~~ ftom pue pavd-AAB Ny
~- faouL1e puw pavd- ae Ny
~- Aroma pus pavd-Aav NT
~- Adoute paw pues-havn
SS BAS oe be 255; fcouLty:
-- aout puv pavd-L ae yy
ALOU
OOBID) OP WAV
“7 MBPT YS 1ouBAgg
peels >" OORLY) OP OLABET
"7 HMB] YSIy lemvayg
9ORIY) OP OIABTL
-t ot OOBLD OP OLABAT
--" YMUA YS fomeayg
eee le ar pavd-Aav Ny
- YAR [Shy taareaqg
GORI) OP BLABY
~ Saomae paw pared: (avn
paes-Lavny
isthe “77 QOBIN) OP OLAV TT
eee cece ae AO UNE Ua
pe as ea LU AC ALAIN

XXXVIII.—REPORT ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING
THE SEASON OF 1882.

By MarsHALL MCDONALD.

In the inception of the work of carp distribution in 1879 the ship-
meuts were always in charge of messengers, who gave assiduous atten-
tion to the aeration and frequent change of water en route, accompa-
nied the fish to their destination, and delivered them to the applicants or
their authorized agents. The vessels employed in transportation were
tin cans, having a capacity of from 10 to 15 gallons each. The num-
ber of cans taken in one shipment was usually twelve; namely, ten
cans for fish and two for water. At first the number of fish to the can
was limited to fifty, thus making a messenger shipment to consist of
five hundred fish.

As the robust vigor and vitality of the carp came to be better under-
stood and appreciated the number of fish permitted to a can was grad-
ually increased, so that in the latter part of the distribution of 1881
single shipments of twelve and fifteen hundred fish were made by mes-
senger to distances 900 miles from Washington.

With the increasing number distributed each year it was found im-
practicable to make the entire distribution by messenger service, both
on account of the cost attending the same and the large force of expe-
rienced men it was necessary to keep in the field. Arrangements were
therefore made to ship by express, special rates being arranged with
the express companies. To an applicant receiving the usual allotment
of twenty fish the cost of shipping packages weighing 100 pounds or
more was very exorbitant, the rates ranging from 75 cents, to points
near Washington, to $10, $12, and even $15, to parties in more remote
localities. To reduce this cost half cans, weighing proportionately less,
were, by direction’ of the United States Commissioner of Fisheries,
substituted for the ordinary 10-gallon transportation cans first em-
ployed. Meanwhile experiments were instituted for the purpose of de-
termining the minimum volume of water and the minimum weight of
vessel that might be employed for safe distribution of carp by express.

The results of these experiments, detailed in full in United States
Fish Commission Bulletin, volume 1, page 215, showed that we might
use tin cans having a capacity of 1 gallon for distribution to points
distant in time from twenty-four to forty-eight hours from place of dis-
tribution. The experience of 1881 also showed that by the use of a
transportation car, with refrigerator compartments, so as to enable us
to control and keep down the temperature to 55° or 60° in the interior,

(1) 915

916 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

we could hold the fish in these small vessels for weeks with occasional
changes of water, and then forward them by express several hundred
miles. This method was applied in the trans-Mississippi distribution,
made in the latter part of 1881, with the most gratifying results, nearly
twenty thousand fish having been transported from Washington, and
distributed to applicants in all parts of Texas, West Louisiana, Indian
Territory, and Arkansas. In making the distribution of 1882 it was
determined to put in full operation the new methods and apparatus of
distribution. Meanwhile an additional refrigerator car, constructed
according to the plans of Mr. Frank 8S. Eastman, was completed and
ready for service. Car No. 1 was also remodeled to conform essentially
to the new design.

The opening of the season of 1882 found us prepared with two cars
complete in all respects for distribution.

The following programme of the organization and conduct of this
work was therefore submitted, and being approved by the United States
‘Commissioner of Fisheries, was carried out in all its essential details in
the distribution of 1882.

1. GENERAL PLAN OF THE DISTRIBUTION.

It is proposed that the distribution be made— .

(a) By express, from Washington direct to destination, where the dis-
tance in time is not more than twenty-four or thirty-six hours, the ship-
ping package being the ordinary 4-quart tin pail, the cost of which will
be included in the express charges, and the pail kept by consignee.
The cost of pails will be collected from the central express office at
Washington. ;

(b) For points in States too remote from Washington to be reached
by express shipments direct, or where the cost of express shipment en-
tails a disproportionate charge on consignee, it is proposed to send
our ears to central points of distribution in different sections of the
country, the points being selected with reference to their facilities for
distribution by express, and from these points to distribute by express
in the same manner as indicated for express shipments from Washing-
ton; for this purpose a distributing agent will be left at such points to
complete the work of distribution, the car returning to Washington for
a new supply as soon as its load is safely deposited at destination and
arrangements made to care for the fish until distributed.

The agent having completed the distribution at one point will be
transferred to another, to meet another consignment, the movements
of cars and distributing agents being so timed or regulated by telegraph
that there will be no confusion, but all the distribution will proceed in a
systematic and orderly manner.

It is proposed that the United States Commission in all cases bear
the costs of transportation to the centers of distribution fixed upon,
charges from these points to destination, and the cost of pail (to be in-
cluded in express charges) to be paid by consignee. The entire cost to

[3] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882. 91%

applicants will range from 40 cents to 75 cents; in no case, probably,
will it exceed $1.

(c) Individual messenger shipments only to be resorted to in cases of
imminent emergency. Such shipments are not usually satisfactory,
and the cost of distribution in proportion to work accomplished is much
greater for the Commission than in the methods (a) and (0b).

2. PERSONNEL OF THE WORK.

For each car, one messenger in charge, two messenger assistants, one
cook, and for the field work of distribution one or more distributing
agents, as above indicated.

At central station, there will be needed in addition to the permanent
force of the station, one good man to assist in making the shipments
and to care for the carp awaiting distribution.

Each messenger in charge of cars will be charged with all property
issued for the equipment or service of his car, and will be responsible
for the same, so long as it remains in his possession, and will not be
discharged from such liability. until the same is returned to the central
station and proper receipts obtained from store-keeper.

In addition to a property record he will be required to keep an ac-
count of all expenditures made: (1.) For the subsistence of himself and
men ; (2.) For all other expenses; (3.) The number of miles traveled, and
required to report the same from time to time, the several reports cov-
ering the whole period of continuous service; the object being to show
the cost per diem per man for subsistence and the miscellaneous ex-
penses of the maintenance of car per mile traveled.

3. ORDER OF DISTRIBUTION.

It is proposed that the distribution begin first in the New England
and extreme Northwestern States, the theater of operations being shifted
farther and farther to the South as winter approaches, the last work
being done in the South Atlantic and Gulf States.

4, PRELIMINARIES TO DISTRIBUTION.

(a) Shipping-tag made of stout manilla paper, in the form of jacket
and containing the return postal receipt. On the tag will be printed the
instructions to be observed in transportation, one side being reserved
for this, the other for the shipping address. Samples of these and the
circulars for express work I have requested Mr. 8S. C. Brown to prepare
and have ready to submit to you.

(b) In all cases where an application is on file in this office, or where
distribution is to be made, or lists furnished by State commissioners,
it will be necessary, several days prior to sending the fish, to mail a
circular giving due notice of the time and manner of shipment, so that
consignees may have due notice to prepare for and receive their fish.

Form marked M provides for this notice, whether delivery is made by
messenger or through State commission. This, in conjunction with form
N, to be sent to consignee by messenger or USE Eo for all cases.

918

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[4]

In accordance with the programme Mr. George H. H. Moore was
ee in charge of car No. 1, and Mr. J. F. Ellis in charge of car No.
2, Mr. George G. Davenport poe designated as distributing agent.

"The ponds having been drawn, the distribution was inaugurated by a
car shipment to Boston, in which distribution provision was made for all
applicants in the New England States, New York, and the northern

half of New Jersey.

From this time until about the 1st of February,

when the distribution terminated, the cars were in continuous service.
In order to complete the work in the time fixed, it was necessary to
open a depot of distribution at Atlanta for the supply of the South

Atlantic and Gulf States.

Mr. Davenport was ordered to this point,

and having organized the station remained in charge until the com-
pletion of the work, the fish being forwarded to him from Washington.

The following is a summary showing the points of distribution in
each State, the date, and the messenger in charge.

Distribution of German carp in the United States for the year 1882-83

State.

Alabama
Arizona Territory... -
Arkansas.
Galiforniac sc. s.-.---
Colorado).n2-2s2----=5
Connecticut .-.-......
Dakota Territory... -
Delaware
District of Columbia. .
Florida
GeOrei genoa meister:
Idaho Territory
Tilinois) 2226022223

Iowa
KAN SaS)t5: stole selects
Kentucky
Wonisiana. ss: sss <=
Maine
Maryland= 2... - 252...
Massachusetts......-
Michigan
Minneésotas.\.--------
Mississippi
Missouri
Montana Territory. .
Nebraska 52 -tiecs see

New Hampshire.....
ere J fersey,

New Mexico Ter.....
New York

Oven
Pennsylvania... --..." |
Rhode Island. .-...-.

Texas
Utah Territory......
Vermont
Virginia
‘De

riceinain
Wyoming Territory.

| Montgomery, Ala

| Philadelphia, Pa
| New York City.-....-...-

Point of distribution.

MAIGRON,VATIZ = 32 ceeciec
Saint Louis, Mo.-....---
San Francisco, Cal......
Men Ver CoOlOssse se ceseete
BOston, Wlassiac aco ei
Saint Paul, Minn
Washington, by express
Washington’
Jacksonv ille, Fla
Atlanta, Ga
Saint Paul, Minnt..%5 3220
Quincy, Il . oe
Indianapolis, nese oN
Sherman Pex: S26 sls ea
Des Moines, TOW anne see
Ellsworth, Kans
Louisville, Mavseapeponoes
New Orleans, La
Boston, Mass
Washington

Boston, “Mass
Toledo, OMOnS see ene-e1
Saint Paul, Mann: 2220
Jackson, Miss.-.------.--.
Saint onis; Mot: 2.2... -
Unsupplied
Des Moines, Iowa
Portland, Oreg.....---.-
Boston, Mass
Washington

Deming, N. Mex
New York City.-.--.-....
Raleigh, N.C
Columbus, Onmowe zee
Portland, Oreg Batbijeveis ste
Washington
Boston,
Columbia, S. Cer etcedias
Nashville, Tenn
Dallas and other points.
Ogden, Utah
Boston, Mass =S2---2--+
Washington
Richmond, Va
Portland, Oreg...-......

Washington
Saint Paul, Minn........
Orden! Witahieesecsas cee

Messenger.

Date.

fel 86 Ube Soere nan sonSeaoonnasorass

G. H. H. Moore
Do Bligh. ses Sea cee ceisse eects
G. H. H. Moore

D. B. Long, commissioner, Kansas. ...|

G. H. H. Moore
G. H. H. Moore
Express, Company,...2-..ss0.-------8

Indivadualiordersigcescescceetee cane

4 peal Mo DUNC ee eee amneine macceeore cae
G. G. Davenport
G. H. H. Moore
GSH eMooreitaca-eccaeciaeisce esse
Je He BNlig® soh4 2 S2..ce ee eceiaiste are as ete
es Os) OD ee eS ee ars eee aoc eoese
G. H. H. Moore
D. B. Long, commissioner. -.-..--.-.---
J MEM Mishs sc ipl aee eel oases seen
Oey: Willis).s ss hes te ae neeacroeeeeeer
G. H. H. Moore
Express company
G. H. H. Moore
G. H. H. Moore
GHEE OORG ue aster ieee tcleteeieiaieeratnral=iele
61 a EVE 0 he ee pee ee RP
J. ¥F. Ellis
Umsuppliedi sexs osss-sieceeos
G.H H. Moore
G. H. H. Moore
G. H. H. Moore
Express company
MP2 Pierce

G. He He Moore): aster
HG: Blackford)ccses ee see eee tee eee
S.G. Worth, superintendent. -..-:.--- |
G. H. H. Moore
G. H. H. Moore
Express company
G. H. H Moore
C.J Huske, superintendent..........
fa Dae OL ee a uaa mS od dioc
DH liges sae See eeee se eetaee eee
G. H. H. Moore
G. H. H. Moore
Xpress COMpany <-c--o-ceecaseaeiasee
Wailliam: ih Pace te coemerscantcam esas
GUHGH: Moore: cat eee nue eines
Express company
Gee He Moonen eo cee sen ee caeeiamaaels
GuHiAE Moore canccem osetia cears se

See ee eee

Dec.
. 23,1883.
. 13, 1882.
. 23,1883.
. 10,1882.
. 4,1882.
. 10,1882.

Nov.

17, 1882.

1,1883.

r, 1.1882.

9,1882.
9,1882.

. 23,1883.
. 10,1882.
. 23,1882.
. 17,1883.
. 10,1882.
_ 10,1882.

7, 1882.
9,1882.

. 4,1882.
. 1,1882.
. 4,1882.
. 21,1882.
. 10,1882.

9,1882.
13,1882.

Unsupplied.

--| Nov.

-| Jan.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
| Nov.

Jan.

Nov.

10,1882.
24,1883.
41882.
1,1882.
1,1882.
1.1882.
23,1883.

. 4,1882.

5,1882.

. 21,1882.
. 23,1883.
. 1,1882.
. 4,1882.

6,1882.

. 17,1882.
. 11,1882.
. 23,1883.
. 4,1882.
. 1,1882.

10, ‘1882.

: 23, 1883.

[5] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882. 919

Complete details of the distribution arranged by States, Congressional
districts, and counties is appended to this report. This distribution
reached applicants in every State and Territory in the United States,
except Montana. Fish were sent into 298 of the 301 Congressional dis-
tricts and into 1,478 counties. The total number of applicants supplied
was 9,872, and the total number of fish distributed 259,000; the average
distance of applicant being 916 miles from Washington. The total mile-
age, counting all as single shipments from Washington to destination
was 9,045,000 miles. The cars during the season traversed a total dis-
tance of 34,502 miles, of which car No. 1 traveled 20,601, and car No. 2
13,901 miles. ,

SUMMARY OF CARP DISTRIBUTED IN THE UNITED STATES AND FOR-
EIGN COUNTRIES FOR THE YEAR 1882.

Number | +

States, &c. of Con- | babel Pipelen Number

gressional °fCoun-| of appli-| “or ash,

districts.| ties- cants.

| a
BAUS DANS petaieree c anje\neininielai=i=[= = <inen a Sale sicielw swe eutee == == elmin\nm'aleiai= 8 | 54 275 5, 538
cATI7 ONAL OLTIGOLY, sama s secae soeenisabine ociaccicioccereceaeece) vemaece ces 5 8 208,
SAT IEONSAG! Sai momo n1=)njo ales ~)a)nlo a nm mielmfa/eianjnjasinlmicinaisin ms esalsms ce ma= ae 4 | 22 73 1, 632
AC ALTOTM Asewcle sic cwelceissajveciees ses \e mics seen cisssieines sumsicinvesisice 4 29 79 2, 431
“CROHNS non ScnsoRoceAd boeecoormocs Heo barecescer soouescee bascocnoes 12 36 720
dv OTINECHICUL Ea 2s 5+ oe 2)-iscisicis ross sa esidanctincelscecietesces. 4 | 8 59 1, 245
WAKOba LeOrrivOlyjassassacenec Nees ercleies swe eainnesat anc oeinns| asemiasiaaint 1l 17 340
Delaware...-....... SE Op SOGre Ine G Oso CEES SOonOo sence. saben bee boocdapose 3 8 160
MIstnicton COMUMDIAL she cciee st eeee eases a snacscoetbeeseesl beac cess cisceeace- 27 540
Ileyattlth pmamaqussacoeace soc Dene Oto ODOC NOS ACR OOURCOEES SaEeooe 2 14 35 720
MET OO GOT Beetle ae atete elem clete tal olatalstal lain eteteteteaim=mintalsiel im elateineiatnie(taeieiei= 9 116 1, 059 22, 768
FE AROMROLTIGONY coisas = (-\alee rm ainician saree stein om eiminreleisince wa isioaee aielse eta pponooC ae 2 2 40
PUNOISSssars areca sin pel='=!= =\-\=w = a<la[s\~ a= oo)n cin isleo ein eiainlwia @\o/miniuinisinle/=(= 19 75 340 12, 047
RANI Gooonbadbo nocd Co ondce np Gaon a aoOeSeCegd ppabe copponue 13 73 368 12, 726
Mribenn A esyy at) ays Sacaod scone p Dee pan GUCCRE BuO BAD oeceBeassood peceeacate 3 6 0
OWA eye relat lei ate le lololal ee ale eat lel lew apniain!w'slalaleslele el te lniemia einiaieintel= =iaf=ate 9 54 121 3, 543
LIGIER: Conoecacdeebe ses ssde00 -oocme ado ec Sr aSudosoSpA Asdorne 3 66 222 4, 710
LIGNE) Vo p cacy Oue DOOgOCon 40 aH OH OOS DEDODUEOEOnL CCC aUB Ee Coue 10 | 84 942 30, 743
TOSI aa Gnodon Sposdoonmocn Abad CoUdoCBuaSBotiaeoe ASanoade 6 20 66 1, 382

MAING: ae cise Socisw Leties lees sscbee ove esas ect siace cniesieccnlelsescees 5 | 6 8 5
Maire lar eyersyelsiseisiette stale aaa lel 6 21 103 | 4,219
Massachusetts..........- 11 13 58 1, 245
Maehigant sas cmaseco 9 | 22 43 970
Minnesota/s..s tis... /s' 3 | 24 49 6, 092
MiUississippii 222. s-.- 6 53 509 10, 206
MESSO GTI sa cei-cieee 7 13 58 285 15, 031
IN@bras kare sere cate ct eicieala Stllascaccneeal 19 26 | 564
IWEWEE ao eae OS Bee QOS CCOORD BEC OCU COCR ONCICCORCO GEOG MEbloneceG) bee habace | u 9 190
Niewe Hampshire orien. ccer Sales s oeieinytaabici-sierere see saeco acetes 3 | 7 15 | 357
W@W UGH Gh endso5 coscse 6 Sates Sanam no SRgOCHORC Cae OCOMRa—one 5 | 18 100 4,018
New sMexicovLerritony: css os. ss02 seeecie tye see es Soe co canosineslegeeesesce 6 | 9 180
ENG Wp MOT eaten Cate amas ee oan anaseeeeacie tas iusccee ser eccies 33 40 | 233 7, 209
North Oarolimass bncisise 8 acfjsitwe sie niesian cies ne stesesjcceeeccne awe 8 | 80 | 1, 202 25, 547
XTi O pee GAA he ra mr eMRotiiniar 1. SAR SUVS a emits. Cu cd . 20 | 72 418 11, 752
MOTE SONM Mae ee ween nsmricioat ile c cin seneie cie cies aeRO er sick ee isale eee ace Re 17 48 960
PRCHRSYIV ANIA s Msc oj2)< wits sa niciais eines Aen asinine cielese see scan aes 27 60 503 12, 808

ROG eelSlan dese ojace ie Sereyciocic neo Sw a ai Sise pe scle oe aieimre/atetwinis oletel 1 3 | uf

OMUM KC arolinaee= cones crassa cisclocleise so wee mamma cise mineaincioe sae 5 29 500 10, 331
PRON CSSCOhs a seca ie aieietels coc wixe Maio alse meen oe aeenee sees me's 10 | 50 251 6, 300
WUGS- CALS RISES 2 cena e em UR aa a en NR EE PR oe 6 83 860 18, 982
WitahADerritory: = cicsiecioe ns cea s's = awslesie seree enone soe cuesas ladasocaaee 9 18 360
VIOTMONE sen ye sce et ewem cabins cbs nen eine eseren cameo oe raed | 3 4 0
ASR LTE SSE Ne a ee Ge RE as ce ts i 9 64 | 688 15, 597
NWAShinetont Territory. cin sccdeoe sacceeeecen Seoen meri cael ieaioeecte! 10 25 500
PWiOS UNVAT INIA ee se tones a toe jeniian cecncneee eee ces scsi 3 29 116 2, 503
IWASCONSIN Ga Scie se roee foal a aaistan Malecee cee eee ome ae ees aa ee: 8 20 31 621
Wyoming Territory ...... ECO Te ST Oe a AE ee |e 3 4 80
Moreignycounthies ss. np esses sos wee See ate eae e cine shes fice ecw nec caa| Nee eeeines 4 145
Motallecsaccaccuscss teense ceannm ates dos esee feel is 298 1, 478 9, 872 259, 188

920

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[6]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

ALABAMA.
4 Ay | [ents * 9]
eee) sat qt [eli eed
liters. Ea a || P EA of a
: eset (Oca || ete = _|| Congressional : SSS nS
Congressional districts. iss | 38 = ate Git Counties. 5 3 %
es Ibegesece Sy el i) }
A [vee a | |G a
| | | |
THE STATE. | | 9 180
5 ie Se ean ee eee teins 5 dL 220
Diaeislon Sae aieelaslenisle/aieietnt= 7 27 540 °
Bressgeen, Ste Scnaceakine 7 7| 140
AP eae seiasicielvicialsistetaiavats 4 A) 20
Be ah OTS nae cine 9 5| 100
(3 sc eebocastendcbencacone 3 2 | 40
ea eee Git Sk 12 | 1 20
Syaeseanire eee omen ce 7 | 2 40,
| i 20
eos neicicienine 4) 20
Total 5 2 | re
2 40
- | Miaconieteenscasm = 3 60
s td | Tallapoosa........ 6 120
Ee } a | Beet cac OS ala Be rpaceon 2 a
i : es| 4 | Pickens Ye eccm esc | 0
Congressional! ” Counties, |25| 3 | eee oe aes
3° 3 Ty Piece ars Ne Wiblounbsecece sseece | 5 | 118
Pe Maite Calhoun) te scee q 140
| Cherokee ...---.-. 1 | 26
} Cleburne ....-.-.. 2 | 40
eo anSpdouanees Choctaw ......---- 2 40 | | De Kalbien--2-- 7). 1 | 20
Clarketess css. 2 40 | | Btowah.!222422=-.. 2 40
Marengo..../..... 3 60 | | Marshall.......--. 1 20
IMoDpiles.--<o.se-- 1 20 | Randolpheecs-.<-- 4 80
Monroe. .< 2. 2... 1 20 | | Saint-Clair........ i 20
Piabeatoep adn] Baldwintesf-e.--- | 2 40 Shelby2escs- 2 1} 20
Butler qesess-ue-< 21 420, Talladega ...-.... 8 160
|, Conecuh ;22- 2.2. | 20 | Tuscaloosa ....-.. 2 | 40
Covington .--..-.. | 5 LOO ||'Beseccessetosce| Colbert 53225-2425: 1 20
Crenshaw .-...---. fe ee 200 | Branklinwss. cise. 2 40:
Escambia ......-.. 1 | 20 | Jackson ......---. 1 40)
Montgomery...... | 16 320 | | Lauderdale -...-- 3 60
ecaocoesBEoobe ALDOUT asascce see | 91 420 | | Lawrence......-.- 5 100
Bullocketss) 20-22 eG 520 | Limestone ........ 2 40
Mailer ssacas sere set 2 40 | Madison ssa.=- soce 7 140
Geneyvali sss en: 2 40 | | oe
Henry? -- 5262 -le ms 8 160 | Total ..-.. [ooo eee cece eee eee ee: 275 5, 538:
]
ARIZONA.
4 = ae al | =
3 en nl | | “ee 4
3 a az a | Congressional | #3 a
Congressional districts. | > .¢ sé | deta St, Counties. a8 oa
S se Ss | (esi (ieee =
A A | | A A
| HI
tillage tI vec aes 5 8| 201 || Atlarge......| Cochise ........-.- vis 103
oe | Maricopa-ssesece: 0 0
Total e.eceaqateter 5 | 8 201 |! Pimatsees 52225524 2 40
Wavapallsssasernee 2 40
WinmMaiyas sees nae 1 20
Number of fish shipped to the State com- | ae
missioner for STR GOA unaccounted Total ....)........-------2---- 8 201
bo) Ge a Ae EM ee ne ae 797
Granditotalecemesscee sen ceentcncoer 998

[7] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882. 921

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

ARKANSAS.
FAS Kile oslo | esse p= :
ee Peseta hae Bal
Congressional districts. | <3 | a Ss || Coe en Counties. = le
Sm iaces aa Sains
A | A Zine A A
THE STATE. | || 1—Cont’d..... | Phillips........... 4 80>
Mie ear ace \aisinctee eins reso . | 8 160 Saint Francis ..... 1 20
Bees iecsedte seckiccscesoaels 11 ASH el O12 ers ae eines coe oi Clark 23 Sece-niee 3 60
Sap ea agar) 3/ 7| 160 | | Columbia ........ 2 40
Beate ie cjsiisnctiesis aes 3 | 15 300 | WOrsey, ~ssesesee ee il 20
— Hempstead ...---- 12 272
Rota ces am cinieise icin | 22 73 | 1,632 Hot Springs..-.... 3 120
Jefferson -.-...... 3 80
Miller. ice. cccee- 4 80
INGVadaieceossceee 1 20:
Quachita® 3.2.2.2. | 1 2
= | gj SOvierisccesemacecs 5 100:
1 Big z | 3 ae a Sieh RENO eae | : a
Congressiona : +o ay il\kOsee since secs ses arlandsessseseeiee
districts. Counties. a8 ° Montgomery...... 1 20
SS oe] iRulaskiys:.2.c+-e- 3 80
Z pie NNN ae eecorae Bentouy-ssscet see 11 220
eee te Carrols. 1 20
Washington ...-... 3 60
Diecesoceasaae cs Arkansas......... 1 20 . ee ee
Lee ....-.--------- 1 20 Motallecor|stesee< ct -cha sets Sethe 73) |, 1,682
| Mississippi ..----. 1 20
CALIFORNIA.
a | | a = | a
= | fy | f=y |
oe. Bis |) espe | : > a
F F Sree oo es | S|) Congressional ; ae |
Congressional districts. = Be.) ss | ll” saistricts. Counties. 28 %
S SF Seath | Sel ie
A | A Zail} A a
| |
THE STATE. | || 2—Cont’d..... Contra Costa...... 5 1605
I Sodcccan sas seccedacoccue 1 8; 160 || INGvad aces 2-2-1 1 20
Dee eaieiaoe ee aoeiaceisciceeeine 7 29 | 601 | [PIS CCr Rea sacs 3 60
Sian ca se enciosadenwecnes 10 13 | 260 || | San Joaquin ...... 2 4»
(eS OSC DECQOAGSeaSHESECCe 11 29 610 | Tuolumnels--e.-s- ul 20
—— —— — — 3.......--..-.. Lassen... ..2---%--: 1 20
Notalsec space soec | 29 79 | 1,681 | Mendocino. ....... 1 20
: | | Modoc tates oaena- 1 20°
| NBD aie sc emetstemale 1 20
Number of fish shipped to the State com- | Plumas ......-----) 1 20
missioner for distribution unaccounted | | Shasta ............ 3 60
Oe ae ae erence ley tans Solin Can Mele 800 | HOlaNO} sees jose il 20
| ponema Ree ee as 2 oh
Grandstotalles-es- os meceoe see acest 2 utter ....,------- 1 0
Wane, Is Vaubiaved echoes 1 20:
Bee san ainclonicie ce tURG@IMy ioncja/sja/s 00's af 50
INVOR a asee eee! 1 20
| sy a Los Angeles ...--. 3 60.
zz: 4 Bea. bemaaniina | 1] 30
ongressional : | a8 San Bernardino...)
? districts. Counties. 8 3 San Diego ...---- 1 20
lies, 2 3 | San Mateo ........ 1 20
ce lh airs SantaiClara®—2.- 2. 4 80
Santa Cruz .-...-.. 2 40.
| | Stanislaus .-....-. | 4 80:
esas e ss es a esiee 2 San Francisco .... 8 160 | Tulairesoceeseese 2 40»
SBOE Ser cehe serie ee Adamedates. seco." 15 321 ——_ ——.
Calaveras..--...-- 2 40 | Motallee-mleace sine seer sea j) “79 1, 632

922

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[8]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

COLORADO.
at é | pu :
e.| 4 ere og
Congressional F ee aS Congressional ‘ ao a
district. Counties. et & S district. Counties. 2 a S
6 S } S
A a | | A
At large ....... BONG ae sea= =a) 3 60 || At large—C’d.| La Plata..,.....-. 2 40
Arapahoe. .......- 6 120 WUALIMELE taro loasalic 6 120
Pouldersessuewi-2 4 80 Las Animas....... 2 40
Cone] OSzaeesecece= 1 20 Pineplowessesses = 1 20
Maso eeeseee ces 8 60 | *Wreldiee 2 us: vee e 0, 40
HMremoentis. cess see 5 100 ae
Huerfano: J22- .o.- a 20 Totals ilecmemcmmemie pee 36 720
CONNECTICUT.
p je | 4 2 | 4
D C=! 7 D C=
Congressional districts. az % q oe Congressional Counties. oe g %
é ay S Sin S$
a Zz a Z a
THE STATE. DR ORE oe Hartford’.< <5. <i:=, 16 321
Meee eae esa uisiee news 2 19 38 Tolland csceseeee 3 60
Qe cet aelslaciv wwe seseneiscseice 2 19 424 ||| Decsienic cutee cette Middlesex ........ 4 80
Whisk mince cacwasaomstoneeses 2 9 180 New Haven....... 15 344
AEE Ses Pi alse sate ma secis 2 12 260 Niidsacere Cleese cael New London...... 5 100
—— — Windham... /s.<- 4 80
ABS Yee oer eet 8 59 240 || breiniesictacieies cae Malrfeldisce ccs is- 8 180
| Litchfield......... 4 | 80
Total = 25. |toscre cheese etesce 59 1, 245
DAKOTA.
| 2 al 2
eel eee Buohec
Congressional : 3B || Congressional : ae |
Aigitick: Counties. % 3 % | aaeEach Counties. % 3 %
CS) Ss | S 6
a a a a
as ee
| ||
At large ......- BaIMeS': oe ccisaeis sss a 20 | At large—C’d-.} Richland ......... il 20
Custerge sees. 2 40 Shannon's. cccses 1 20
| Grand Forks...... 1 20 || Umion so. esses is} 20
ikaingsburye-5--/--" 2 | 40 || Wankton.....7.-.. 1 20
TAO Me cee 1) 20 || a
Lawrence ........ 4 80 | Motal | 2otssstwcsekSopesee 17 340
Penhington .....-- 2 40 || _
DELAWARE.
Congressional district. | Counties. ace umabey Of
ee | |) oe
PAT NATO OS Ae us aces coe ce cecine seisem eee ances cieice = Kent, ij 5 22 seen. 4 80
| New Castle......- 3 60
Sussex: -s2uo8s2 nu 1 20
Total se eee ee eee Soe a eae ae eee er eae sa| acetate sa ceeeree eee 8 160
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.
Number of/applicanta tous seecea et ae lec Aiea ata te ete ents Saleieinia lo aiateleccaia eo ore mie Moree are et vaae eter arate = 27
Namberiofifish! fose26 625 Soest Re oe eee eee niece eaeee eee aac SERB a ecu) TOLD

in i

[9]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882.

923

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

.

FLORIDA.
: oll ah
en ee Pe | Ga ie
- eee on AVES a : P no
Congressional districts. | <2 SE = || Congres oral Counties. a 5
3 Se St ereaaly Fk 3
A A A a A
THE STATE. 1—Cont’d..... Hemando...2-5--'s 1 | 20
See ose Sais e ash see aisle ei 4 9 | 200 | Sumteraete- secs. 4 80
ME een tesa eee one 10 26 | 520 |e Dees | eseemeiee MATCH asses oeeene 2 40
ee = —|| Columbia - 1 20
Total. 2..sc-se002% 14 35 | 720 || Davai. ee ee. 1 20
Z | Madison <......... 1 20
= Marioninsccss sess 1 20
fa | eal Oranges os -ee sce: 6 120
"4 i See | Anica Bee 9 180
ongressiona ‘ . B+ S Saint John’s ...... 1 20
diutricte: | Counties. 6.8 | i] Suwanne ......... 2 40
Ba VOlUSiaiossessieer 2 40
| PA | ae nl fi eras
———— a otal Was | save ceionesceisica sees 35 720
| |
UL ReonSrSBHeCeEG Escambia ........- 2 | 60 ||
Gadsden ¥.--. 2)... 2 40
GEORGIA.
a Ze Tee / 4 2
S a ott 7 4 | a a
eo. ae mai) : Bo | @
é ae om ao < Congressional : a -
Congressional districts. | os ~ 8 « ||” districts. | Counties. se %
6 in S| Sis 6
e | & ee le ee
| |
THE STATE. | [BOR te cc ceaenc cr | (Berrien’.-c-6 sesee- eee | 20
WS os cesencacenaceeeees| 13 44 901°) IBrOOKStece se eeeeee 31 640
Fe es fap ae oe eee setae 13 83)| 1, 707 | Calhoun s2e-ees. 1 20
SEA Ames cetcresesceceeles 13 68 | 1,448 |! Olay sss seewtssaes "i 140
US ee mee ae eee ee 12 149 | 2,955 | Decaturieesnescee. 3 60
57 PAE fee es Oe at ees 11 115 | 2,369 Dougherty... ..-- ely ae 60
Beene e acnicciciels ven ea seeeee | 12 1387 | 3, 082 | Manlyeest taceesere 2 40
He tenacieae ci ssoec chee mass 13° 152 | 3, 207 Lowndes.......... 4 80
Bree oliaseune cee eee nee 15 202 | 4,103 | Qnitmant- essere 2 40
Qe eect t ie ded sislasawiee ae eels) 108 | 2,216 | Randolph. ........ eG 120
NObISIVEM (ecinias --ts--ce - = | 1 1 20 | Merrell je seer <= ee elt 20
oo THOMAS weer seers ane U3 300
Notallo- saceses-socies 116 1,059 | 22, 008 Worth? < 2825 2es64 8 167
| Seewae toes ces Coftese see 2 40
: Dodgers ee -nea: na: 1 20
Number of fish shipped to the State com- Doolyesseee tees 3 60
missioner and agents for distribution Woes seen Clee 1 20
Wnaccounved foresee meee asa clels 760 Macon cise eee 3 60
==! Pilagkagss eee eae 6 188
Granditotals- mas. see crisl-l--ccs l=! 22, 768 Schileyiesceecoutecs 1| 20
Stewarts eos 9 180
Sumiberjavaeoeeseae 15 320
jos . ‘Raylorsssee seco 7 140
eB 5 aes bre SEA De ee 7 a
o : aoe Ta epSteree eects 4 0
Conerecsiona! Counties. oe) s Wilcox es sso 9 180
F Aas z (NE oe aera Campbell <7. :.2---- 26 520
z iz Carroll ie i2ek ee: 14 280
[ise Chattahoochee... . 4 95
Coweta i 22255. soc! 24 480
Peecass sees senes 1 20 Douglas --..-2..-/ 7 140
Dl 40 Harrisy -cs sees 20 400
3 60 Heard sassy eee 4 80
ovina 160s IMiaeiOn senses ee 4 80
1 20 Meriwether. ...... 12 240
2 2 | 40 | Muscogee... ---.. 2. 8 160
2 40 | Mal bourse eoeessese 14 300
1 | 21 LRROUp eeeeeeeeae 12 180
9 ASO okeeh eco ee ee Claytonss seen 6 120
5 100 Crawford . 1 20
1} 20 De Kalb 12 240
6 | 120 Hayette! i255. ss—- i 140
4 80 || MUTON ses eeeiee see 30 600

924

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[10]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

GEORGIA—Continued.
| Fale | | Eee
| (srecee ily saat 3 | as z
Congressional F =§ | S| Congressional . ;}aeeai «4
districts. | Counties. Se \Waraiiases i districts. | Counties: |=3 ses
| Prerorii eaun tl | |e] 6
| A A We es 2
5—Cont’d...-- | Henry BeNOR oh 10 | 200 | 8—Cont’d... . Hiboxs SALE eee | 48 | 361
OUSLOM stereo 4 | 80 | Glascock ..-. -.-. 4 80
| Miltonyoee---o 6 | 140 |, NMGTeeny sacar rere | 9 | 194.
Ee Bios ner e | a i Hancock pe eee erat ow, 380
Spalding eaec ac cece 2 ante: Sabla. sake 2
| neon o Sey aay 10 219 || efersom-s ee lce a : san
Geese tcmer cee |; Baldwamt - 2 -s = 19 | 381 || | McDuffie:--.--~=.. 5 100
Bibb! ose eee 4 | 80 |) Madison. 2esaseee 7 | 140
WABUttS eee ate Cem ene 2. 40 Oglethorpe. aoe 9 180
WAS POL assess osinicis 1 | 20 || | Richmond 14 280
JONES) a osa2 chee | 1 | 20 || | Taliaferro .J22.42- 8 160
Laurens nie sumer. 2 | 40 Warren 15 300
| pean = Se lete weitere | 33 | ue | | Dy eens Raper 16 | 323
ME Winam sya stcee | | ilkes sai) 216) 265
| Rockdale ......... | 50 | 1, 024 | Qiu t re ans eneee ipanksie eee ha 5G) 220
HeLwipicee cose sce ee ete 60 In@larkemes seeecse 14 | 280
WeWialton'e ete ---=- | 22) 440 | Horsyuhy ens 1 7 140
| Wilkinson ....... ey Se 40 | Brankline-ssessee | 140
Wine seseneen cc | Bartow iene s Afar ict | 9 | 180 || Gwinnett .........| 15 300
| ease Ue acta | uh oH He persian Seeeute | 23 464
j attooga ......- al | | feist a ees Secedo ia] 140
| Cherokee ......... 17 360 | daekhons see eoeecee | 15 | 312
| pobe Sheena asoebe | 925 520 | Morgan.--.-...... 1 20
| a S seceoaaSsoue Fa eae 300 | Pickens x2 552 22222: 2 | 40
| Floyd ...-. ---.-.| 19 385 (Rabun) seine - ess a 3 60
tore ae» 3| 60 | wie ia 1/20
| Paulding ieee BF 6 | (205|| Not given: ---- Qvonco sk cesue| | 20
Policy Bottke ae 12| 250 —_——
| eT re | it | 220 MPotiles. oct ees 1,059 | 22, 008
OMe] Ae eres at 1 || |
Brick 2 Seed | Columbia ....-.... ee 120 || | | |
| |
IDAHO
: Awan Number of, Number
Congressional district. County. applicants.| of fish.
Pah zi means |
PALGHAT L Olve sere ope aie aime sion ee ene seiafeine oie ne nee tere Bear Lake ......-.| 1 26
Oneida eee: 1 20
| Pee eee ——a
EDO tal bec. Sea eee ene Senet ere eee ee as setae at Ne Serna A 2 | 40
ILLINOIS.
3 oS alt \ a
= | = | 1] | =| — .
SU eee 1,2. || | 2 Js Balgloke
Congressional districts.) 22 | £5 | | | Congressionaldistricts, | = ate a
=) og ° { | o+ i} =| °
=) S| iS |! eo so 6
A A all | GZ A A
The a
THE STATE. || THE SraTe—Continued. |.
Deets ctoleeeemtnc ease cysteines 1 10 208) || Gee aes ee eee oe 6 26 560
Shoes Nee tess dot Sesesiees 1 nui GOSH a ses ORS 5 Se 4 2 630 .
Ae eee dee noes Boo ae 3 20 | AQ (ls DB iis 0s. aS ees a eR Oey | 6 PAL 446
Rp anteriy Pees Fas ee 2 4 SOO Jet. Goel SOR eases 9 19 380
Gee cia waletare Sem arefalesaie coe 3 if ASLO Not given’. 2) Geese 1 1 20
Ute Smale ales ee Se eeee, R} 5 100 |! maceat (Ssh [Ee ee
CE ge BET SiR os RTI Dt 3 7 140 || POtalwen a eee ee 75 340 7, GOT
gy Deru ge ee Pau SLT By le a 240 | °
NOE 22 syaeoelo ree canis eeisees ae | 22 440 | i oy eA
Meas Seems eese case: 5 83 1, 680 || Number of fish shipped to the State com-
Dee is, elite aise tlejsys aia 3 29 580 missioner for distiibution unaccounted
TASES O BIR THe Oe eP eS He eres 4 6 140 HOTS ns Set a eleeae p ie ane er ee eee EEE ls 5, 040:
Ae Sees ee eee oa eee 6 15 329 i : \———
oes er eee de kava Ne 8 22 440 Grand total: S22) ese cee eacee oe secer 12, 047

[11]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP DURING SEASON

ILLINOIS—Continued.

OF 1882.

925

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

ee: 5 = of
‘Congressional | | ae g Concressional | | ay a
districts. Counties. sé °c districts. | Counties. Se =
id (eancihae| Weis 5
4 A | | |Z a
| | | | |
Dees! @Gok 42h -c2 25. 10 | 208 || 14—Cont’d...] Macon............ | aa ap
Se eee IOP ei eepcanesoeses 2 | 60 || Piatt +. 275s cseeee bi ab 20
ew asasetec om: | De Kalb ----5-...- 6 120 Vermillion........ 4 89
| 2onite) See dociesaee 11 P20 el bee os siesisidae as Clarkes. see 1 20
| MoHenrys 7 5--<- 3 | 60 || Crawford eee soa Ns| Wa 0
ME stares snisicee| OE De Ssaescapacoce 2 | 40 || Cumberland ...... 7 140
| Stephenson ....... ye 40 | [eBid oan se eee none 1 20
Geek ee std (Burealisceecse-e 2 40 | Effingham ........ lini ih 60
| selenity Roscceescce 2 40 || Hayettescsosscs. | 1 20
MLO 2s cases sel 3 | 60 | ASPOM i eae aetaaae 3 60
Mee eieewie teaicc Kend allie saceonc: 2] 40 || Lawrence ........ | 5 100
Tra Salle senses. 1| DOM WalGetece swe ne aa IeBondyeeassass onan {i ae%2 40
Nar Wi ee De) 40 || |e Grlaivien lteter ote as 3 60
<a Rens eaauceoee Troquois .....22... 3 60 | Glinton sss tec os. 4 80
| Kankakeo:--2..s-- 2 40 | MATION josah Seino 8 200
Woodford ........ 2 | 40 | Montgomery....-. | 8 160
oe aoe ciceiee WKsn ote sewee Cee | 6 | 120 | Washington ...-... 1 20
Peoria -=2 5 cas<2ni0e| 5 MOON MAN ot Scans sccetee Macoupin........ "a 160
Starks coco. sees i 20 | | Madison 22.352... 10 200
| IMOnTOG: Soe 5 2. S.016 | 1 50
i) eee eaenocsaae Hancock ...-..... 16 320 || Saint Clair.......- i au 220
| McDonough ......| 2 AQT Wiscacrsethciies SACKSON seston. 2 40
| Miercer - 56.2. s.='.< 2 40 | JOHNSON) eh cscs 15 1 20
| Wiatren..-<.ms%is << 2 40 | Massac. faces se. | 2 40
TG eh pare foie ed ipAtdamsienscctaes .2 71 | 1,420 || OLLy eaeeee eee e nse: 60
Browlssssseeeecee|) 7 31 80 || Randolph......... Vere 260
Greent 8 -cuese ce | 35] 100] (Umiomese eae see |) 20
JELSOVieeaasacemses 1 UH LO aso perme secer Edwards ....--... 2 40
Pilkcene sc erican toc 3 60 || Franklin’: (0.225. hes 60
POSS ee ones OUBSa ods. oot cne 2 40 || Gallatinics-22-5-- IW ree 60
MOngaleeesseeecee 14 280 || Hamiltonvessseose 2) 40
| Sangamon .-......] 13 260 |) Jiefersoumisesscecn 1 20
spa Ler an labo Wentosec-u tne i}! f203 Richland ......... ares 40
leo panes scies cee 1 20 || Saline! sc seclesen se 2 40
VWfasony. cel tone. 1 20 || Wabash>:.i:-2.-.. 1 20
Tazewell ....-..- 3 | 80 || Wihitels se echsse =. | 3 60
ERG Care Seer Champaign ......-. 2 | 60 || Not given....) Du Page.......... 2 | 20
Colesisesss sci cek ce 4 | 80 _—_ —_—
| Douplas\ ee ssace ys 2 40 | 340 7, 007
INDIANA.
! “4 || =|
i=} = : | [ay s
= a a ai
} Ses 3a ag| a | Congressional ag a
Congressional districts. | = & <8 | % | aictrinte Counties. 55 5
é ele és || oF 5
a | & | 4 | A a
THE STATE. | liga sss sci Seaieats Gibsonierescis) =. 1 20
5 | 18 380 || Pike Nes cas Mee! 1 20
8 | 35 713 || SPCNCOL..aecae-- = 10 220
5 | 34 | 684 || Vanderburgh -..-. 5 100
7 46| 931 || Wiarick Ss mar see ay 20
8 SE E-2) PA ae SB ac ODES HD AIVACSS He aeici=iactors\s 2 | 40
6 53 1, 060 || DUO see sie setatets 1 20
3 23 465 | Greénietesiscices eee 2 45
5 19 385 | HGnor ge oagocans 14 300
5 9 196 Lawrence. ....-.-- 2 40
6 33 700 Mer tinge cnet aa 3 60
7 |. 19 | 387 || Orange)=.-.2 <==. 2 40
5 14 281 | Sullivan (ee. -cicce 9 168
3 15 SAO Beceem coe lars Thee Neteaen, 3 60
ae acide Cade TU i aaa aE 7 140
73 368 | 7,526 Harrisonees cele ec 6 120
Jennings. ........ 8 160
; Washington ...... 10 204
Number of fish shipped to the State com- AIM ee eiereiee aisles Dearborn ......... 8 160
missioner for distribution unaccounted | Decatur seer ae eee 6 120
10) Oe Oe wpa ae Si Lean habeas raed nc eyreetar tag 5, 200 Mranklimessensnes 4 80
; ——_— Jefferson... /...-... 5 100
Grandttiotaleautossecdeme seks cieiiceee 12, 726

926

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[12]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

INDIANA—Continued.
ai : f= :
Co ional re = Cc ional Ey 2
ngression . ie : ongresslona . Si
dicteicte: Counties. % E | “|| ~ districts. Counties. ae 5
$ 3 oy S
ieee ae | a A
4—Cont'd...-. Ohio)sssereeciee ser <= 1 23 || 9—Cont’d..... Hamilton .....-..- 1 40
Ripleyiessseene see 14 80 | IMadisons=a.e-sees: 2 20
Switzerland....... 5 200 Tippecanoe ....... 4 96
Union =..---..--25. 3 168 Riptone.---aseses 1 20
De teegecceseet Bartholomew ...--. 1 20 AO. creisiontetsiee'e,- @arrolliiceceeea-e == 16 820
IBIOWH sec === '=0 | 20 | (ORY acosncnenccanc 2 40
Hendricks - 22. 9 180 | NGG seca ye erga 8 200
POHNSOM a sts ea. 6 124 | Newton..........- 1 20
IMONTOG |= sa 2 seca 6 120 ‘Porteriee.oeeeesses 5 100
Morgan@eeeecses oe fe oa 100 Wihiteieceeaeaceee 1 20
Wel nese wae cscs 14 pa={ al) (in b WR ae ees Grantees ceerssse. 2 | 42
IPmtnam scene ass 8 160 Howard ee cecsacn. 4 . 84
Gros castes Delaware..-..<.-5. | 1 20 Huntington....... 2 40
Fayette ....--...-- 16 320 BY senasceaseeat 5 100
ELONT Ya qo seeeeie 6 120 Minami ieiencets al ak 20
Randolph .....-.... 2 40 Wabash .......... 4 80
RUSH ete sccloosesce 8 160 IWiellse ee aeeeee cee ul 21
Wayne 20 AQONI P12 Setererste wel. Alene seems: 3 61
Wismaireveldsisteicce Hancock 1 25 DeiKallpiss-cn-6. 1 20
Marion 18 360 Lagrange.......-. 3 60
Shelby 4 80 WNoblessadeecace: = 3 60
Boe somone (Oli igaboberpopoace 6 120 Steuben........... 4 80
Montgomery 5 TOS || qo -teteresielaereinistat= Kosciusko ....-.--. 8 200
AD icietia= 3 60 aePOrtesecicesiia1 4 80
Vermillion. - . 4 80 Saint Joseph.....- 3 60
Nal eonoccdopcgaor 1 20 — ——
ose Asascdcans Clinton *sp.e-s. 2 s6- 1 20 BA SAleonedoodcc GusoneebEs 368 7, 526

INDIAN TERRITORY.

fish.

No. of fish.

Congressional district. Counties. Aatisante: Number of
At large - 2.222. eo. conn ee eee eee cee nee cone ee ee nc ene: Cherokee ......--- 3
Chickasaw ..-.--- 2
Choctaw..--.--.--- al
Totals case cael sts ewie=clcee = sclewa cielo sowie sie sleain='=) (ewnsesleenssiesisnlnvin'= 6
IOWA
e |2.| 4 af
: Ss Be S a ag a Congressional 2 ae
Congressional districts. 2s 4 3 = dintricta! Counties. a
é 6 6 She
a ls a a
THE STATE. Me acontiposdoonac HMenryjeaeecseecene 7
see ieele tele eanicioteeiacisieieet 6 19 402 Jefferson ..--.---- 3
DBE SER BoE Ea norOnnuT Gab ood 5 10 232 CON ec ES Scloterera i
Och pebauencoosneranebarse 5 11 220 Wouisay.ess-e-~ ees 1
Beadle sete ooaisiecteeetta 3 5 100 Van Buren. ----.-- 1-
Fy ee a Bee ee seis aevarctsleiete 6 13 260 Washington -.-.--- 2
(Beppu pacoe Oboe uerone pabecd 6 12 Ot) | Peceoscesdockeor Clinton g@ee=ees cae 2
TQ seeERo o eee EA aDOCe ti 17 340 Jackson sess - sso. 1
Soe ee oneee case cies =o 6 15 319 TOG pepeemcnessne 3
Qi ee cticce en aacestteicats 10 19 410 Muscatine .......-. 3
———ee Scottie teseee saci 1
Totalcst= scs2s5ecee 54 121 | 2,543 |3-...----------- Allamakee ...---- 3
Claytonisase.s-s- il
Dubuque!s--5.---- 3
Number of fish shipped to the State com-
missioner and agents for distribution Fayette....-....-- 1
unaccounted fore. secemsceece eae -e 1, 000 Winneshiek ..--.- 3
————|| 4..........-.-- Black Hawk ...--- 1
Grand total-.-.-2 222.2... ---.--..---.- 3, 548 lloyd eeeeriee= == 2
Winnebago......- 2

[13] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882. 927

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882-—Continued.

IOW A—Continned.
pt : F
\2,| 4 a.|
Congressional . Se || Congressional : ae -
districts. SOBEL sera 18 districts. Counties. GEE) |) ic
mie oy 3° 3
a A | A A
ea |
Bi omicienc emicieiars Benton eee see cs 3 GO; Siseccerenseece Adams: cess. ee 2 40
1a R pedoodeoosoadc 2 40 Cassiccciaccissmce 3 60
JOHNSON 2s xte n= a> 3 60) Pape secee. = cee soe 2 47
HIN Gee GORaDOOS 3 60 Ringgold ......... 4 80
Marshall: .. <2... 1 20 Shelby ies. s-secer 1 82
Poweshiek.... ... 1 20) Ra VOLS oar laislacinlsiers 3 60
( FSescone nade. Appanoose .....-- 1 20 lO easedelelseiea's ote Carroll... 2 40
Davisech 35 cse.2< 2 40) Cherokee 2 40
4 Mahaska ...-.....- 1 20 Dickinson 1 40
MATION Mes aces sare 2 40 Greene’... <. c..c0- 1 20
IMOnTOe Mac csc scisle 1 20 Mamilton\ <i. s:< a 20
Weapello...-- 2... 5 120 LYON Ge- sacs esc. 1 20
Meeccssecenesine larkemccccescesce 1 20 Palo Alto:222---..- 2 40
DWallasieescentccsan 1 20 Plymouth=2-.-2.-.1- 1 20
Decatur senses. al 20 StOlyiee ssc ce secs 6 120
UCAS teeerice cece ee 8 160 Webster .......... 2 50
Polk's. csescecsssos 4 80 ee
WiatTensssdceeanoe 1 20 Total's: sc. lscsese scone cts cece. 121 2, 543
WiaYDCl sseserssce 1 20
KANSAS.
a) | ey a on ee
3 a 3 2 q Cc . 1 Qa a
Congressional districts; 42 | 4% % Saanciste Counties. % g/ 4
5 Sie 5 he S
A Za A a A
THE STATE. 2—Cont’d..... Crawford ......... 4 80
wowsmitiucdelecieite seeisiemece 23 84 | 1,783 ouglas .......... 3 60
Doi wa ccwecdcecnesseessioccs 13 65 | 1,391 HKranklin’ 7.352525: 11 220
Qe cacacnee duce oecaeesaahes 19 49 | 1,046 POUNSOM see sess seis 4 80
INO PIVEN cctecece cise amie’ 11 24 490 Labette........-.. 8 200
a 1D De seemaecsaae 2 40
TLotalo2 tos. 66 222 | 4,710 Miami'sco.2oe955% 4 80
Montgomery....--. 1 20
; ene aeaweceeace 6 150
pa 0 yandotte 3 60
ae | fete Aner Barbour .... 5 105
Congressional Countian Be a ‘Butler sot es 2 40
districts. : Gai = Chaserc ee 2 40
Be S Coffey. 2. 225.03.23; 3 61
7 4 Cowley aiken ecee: 1 20.
—— Hond nctceinialnwiceeetss 2 60
BEVOY= 22. sesse- 1 20
1...-------.---- cay clean as vi Greenwood....... 2 40
Davis 5| 108 pebberecn cece ‘i a
Diekinson!= 7-222 a 200 4 80
Doniphan......--. 10 220 1 20
Ellsworth ..-...... 8 160 2 40
Mtg). 2 ieee a 4 80 6 120
Jackson ..-..-.... 2 40 1 20
DOW a eaaiete= <see 1 20 5 120
Leavenworth ..... 6 120 3 60
lincolness:2 22 se- al 20 Baill aed AGL
el Seer oee 3 60 3 60
ntchellise eee cae 2 40 ‘
Nemaha .........- 5 100 Not given .... 5 au
Ottawarr2sessshe: 2 40 2 40
Philips eee sae 2 40 6 120
Pottawatomie....| 6 140 3 60
Republic’! - 5-2... a 20 1 20
Rileyus eos Se 4 80 2 50
IRMSHell eee eee 4 80 Salem 1 29
Saline 2245-65282 al 20 Ss Tah eae 3 60
Smithmeeeeseneeee ah 20 i aEOee rae as 1 20
ae ey ete a| 40 TUS coco: 2 (ena
et cane ey aes Totaleccs [sates teeters 222| 4,710

928

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[14]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

KENTUCKY.

' : |] [ote 2 J

| a raha | 3 4

85 | Sa a | Sean

oF 2 iz : ? ;

Congressional districts. om me Br Vie Congressiunal Counties. | we | 3

3 Een Stk || Pus bx

a a A Whoa
THE STATE. || 4—Cont’d..... Grayson\..---4-24¢ ay 20
lia Sek She Saeco ok es osine 9 46 939 Green ity 20
Be aise isle iels ain seetela he iatst ote 8 95 | 1,958 | Hardin . 23 460
SB aetenemecinielsles eee ee ters 10 236 | 5, 066 i} JEP ip RAR SO ESE Co se te S20nt 589
Se see reOc OUBO IE OUa OOS 11 76 | 1,904 | IDE Sn Gyaenenae Boos | 1G} 100
Bye sitter eerie bajar arisen e soe 2 63 | 1,295 || Marionie 1-5 .seser 5 175
Dheentouccabes Aigacojacse 8 44 | 946 WIG Bebb da S55pce 4) 80
Te ee BE MS ect hesiaw sisal 10 214 | 4,435 Nelson <cueesecet 9 | 180
Bee A ig Bs deen 9 112 | 2,434 | Spencers -s--eenee 6 | 160
Qe eae saie ne cee mincctieiete 7 32 850 | Washington ...-.-. 2 area O
1 Ops aa ees Pats seeactae 10 24 COD) | Gineeoeoe aebocce Jefferson ........- 43 870
oe Oldhamercses-: sae 20 | 425
Total steesceecaseee 84 942) (V201823)|N6.< semis = cece BOONE: see ereneee Metall 260
Campbell ..-.-.... iy patil 241
= | |] @arrollisss-e-e-5- BL) 60
Number of fish shipped to the State com- | Gallatin -2..22..2.| 1 | 20
missioner and agents for distribution | Grant, ccce eee | 40
MNACCOUNbEC OLS coe kieem ae ie aoe | 10, 420 | Harrison ........- 3 | 60
’ | ra Kenton eereenee 12 | 245
Granditotal soo. sac ces se ciclo nem) | 30, 743 Pendleton ........! ne 90
Werecesese morse! Bourbon! --2sces- ae6; 340
| Clavier teense. 36 746
| ot E Payette. 2225-2... 21 | 445
a 2 prankin 2 vaete sais 17 340
, ‘ t az : CNDYaleoceeiecccns 67 1, 491
Congressional Counties. <8 = Jessamine ........| 12 245
Som E @wemnlssccs- E 12 245
2 is || Scott 235s. ses 2 40
|] Shelbyes. oes cecnrn 15 300
| Wieodtord 22. -25- 16 334
aS ee Ballara 9 | Te), ||) Beososecocecess 15 | 300
Caldwell. . 9 180 || 1 | 20
Fulton 2 40 || 36) 77
Graves 18 360 || 18 360
Hickman 2 49 || 2 40
Lyon i 20 || 13 260
McCracken ....... | 3] 60 |, 17 | 470
Marshall ......-.. era 20 || i) 145
pias ediene 2 ail 30 || 3 60
> RUBE Ui SESE PeSA PLO! aes] nth Nee eee ae 17 SLOW Och als a/ctataaletataiaie i 20
Daviessuis.24---4< | 43! 860 || [tahini 40
Hancock. .....----| 2. | 40 | LETS SNPs Aare | 1 20
Henderson...-..... Vege 130s] | etehers 2.22.52 ees 20
Hopkins’)! 23 1 20 || Montgomery.....- 25 530
Mublenburg ---.-. 1 | 20 || CON ee eee aerate 1 20
Ohige 2 ees 2 50 || Whitley 1 200
Union 16 325 | 10..-..--.----- Baths: s5:fee sees 1 36
Se ates aaa eee Barren 79 | 1,600 ; Brackn .... 3 60
Butler 1 20 || Carters. 2 ily 20
Cumberland ....-. 4 80 | Flem' ng 1 20
Edmonson ....-... 2 | 40 | Gree up 1 | 20
iouyerrn ce ene aes 57 | 1,186 | Lavaience...-2.-.- fa tt 40
Metcalf...... eecalle fDi 40 || DOWIS oso sbe dean I) ied 40
Monroe weeee nearer: 2 | 40 || \ Masoniicaeetiosene jaa | 220
Simpsonia-saa-r eee 10 | 220 || | Nacholaisiesereree. | il 20
Todd a eects 44 900 || " Powelliscaccemeenes it) 20
Warren o cessor 35| 940 || | ——
yA AE Ue eae Breckinridge ..-.. 4 | 80 | Total csuKees eaccctemet eee | 942 | 20, 323

—

Se

[15] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1682. 929

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

LOUISIANA.
see i 4 = | 4
5 Pah a RQ, [}
Penta Sa ag a Congressional : ae al
Congressional districts. = 2 “8 dintwcts! Counties. % %
} 6° 6 S S)
a 4 a A A
i Daan: 1 2 40 aes a eta La royale tani atee i 30
Epes eR Ne all! ah) “opp La Fourche. .--.~. 1 20
2 Fete ee ae ai 5 41 88z Saint Martin...... 1 20
[5 sa Op 3 2 40 Saint Mary ....... 1 20
GuReM esc hee 4 10 200 Terre Bonne .....- 4 80
“EA ie ae aaa —_—$—$__|—__._—_|____|| 4..............| Bienville......._.. 4 80
Notallov.: Ses sense: 20 66 | 1,382 eaitehe wr trteeeeee “a
Natchitoches ..... i 142
Fn} C Webster ....-.... : 9 180
PR a Deceacisdecisssee Claiborne ......... 1 20
Congressional Conniibs: Sesh han aackeon. cat eteeees , a
eee BIORIy Neetea dt Gie ota caiceed East Baton Rouge.| 1 20
a 7, East Feliciana... 3 60
Saint Landry .... 5 100
West Feliciana... 1 20
Ores ek disccesees Orleans. - 25 ------ 2 40 eas |e ES
1 ee Assumption....... 2 40 Total oisc|ts: aso scemas sesseece 66 1, 382
MAINE.
q a aa Fs} a
S a 2 a ] ei a a
ere) og 3 g i chp Bs
Congressional districts. 8 Sa % Conprersions Counties. Sale 3
S 6° 3 oth 3
a a A A Zi
THE STATE. Neate eee ete iets Coens BeOnA i 20
(ie ene Oe
Diese aa Sagadahoc........ 1 20
Sree cen shen: Somerset ......... i 20
eres steel Sse ce Piscataquis....... 1 20
| 5..-- 2-222. ee. Wraldoisct =. ccseee il 20
Dotalycicalt acco seem te eee 8 160
|
TE a ho a a EE fet
Number of fish shipped to the State com- |
missioner for distribution ynaccounted
HOU ctocisee aia male Se isicteyoee cece eee cose 375
Granditotalee toe ct cascacse see 535 |,
a a a eI ee ee
MARYLAND.
PB = : a |
Sa Ba g _ Congressional eS g | 2
Congressional districts. ws ae SAN auainicintel Counties. a laches
9 .
5 S 6 S) 6
7, Z A A A
THE STATE. il eiaetatas aistate af Caroline ......... : 1 20
Mee cree eect em sae 7 10 | 279 romenesiey se 2 4 20
CE alla ARES oo RSE eet 3 19 380 || One ete ee 20
lg s] el do ee a ee
Doyen haleleisiymiats nists, aisles ete BUDOU eas tartatelsta is
Gil as ee seas ataca cee acl 3 26 560 Walcomicosseo2 2: a
NOH PIVEME te sesitec esos 1 | 1 50 x (eneoster naarsaa’ x Pe
pueyracres a ML ane aga Harel (ee ane
Number of fish shipped to the State pend 4.22.2... palicore =s/2eseoce ee be
commissioner for distribution unac-| =——|| 4------------- fy eae he RCS
. De citeistesia oleae. Anne Arundel]... 6 120
Comntedhtor ee ses eel se cee sea yee 500 Ghariss 9 70
Number of fish deposited in the ,Patap- ow. seat cca eae 4 30
sco River at’ Laureél...2...2.2..-2..2- 1, 500 Prince George Fae 3 60
Grand total...-.-.-+-+-+eeeeeees---- COP eee wee Pe rade |e
rey Montgomery...... 18 370
Washington ...... 7 170
Not given ....| Crumpton ........ 1 50
Total ... s|--2----- eee Sod sarcicS 103 2, 219
ee ee ee

S. Mis. 46——59 .

330

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

[15]

/DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

MASSACHUSETTS.
e. ;
a 4 : a :
| 5 ry <i a ai
Cyan Qs MI F | Sin DQ
‘ : peers om a a Congressional : : | 4s a
Cangressional districts. 5.8 % 3 * districts Counties. os A %
S) 6 fo) =) S
A A A A A
THE STATE. Mei ate sr loeratete t= Barnstable ...-..--. 7 160
We eo seanatec wens cisieeecins 2 9 200 Duakes ¢2245. 2228 2 40
> AEE ao ee ee 3 9 SOW 2eeanceemaee sal Bristol weveseco eee 3 60
Sand Gore 2 Se aeec cust 1 3 60 || Nonfolkseeceecee- 4 80
ABAD Ge Soha se Sees 2 10 200 Plymouthyscecse ss 2 40
Eee eee sich See oneal 1 13 320) || soremdla eee eae Sutton sts cecee 3 60
BO and U2. ti sce lees: 4 14 285 5)(eoandeyin 2.22 Middlesex 7 140
— WW tlereecroeeogce Hssex-=... - 3 60
Dotal ace aaseconclee 13 Exch) wR Ge ee etese bec sae Worcester 13 320
[LO Bierce relat le Mranislini;: = cr.-a 1 20
ai ; Hampshire ....... 1 20
Adand tee. Hampden...---..- 9 185
Win dace as cess sie Berkshire --..---- 3 60
MT ofallaeet lame sewsee a tcemercoeee 58 | 1, 245
MICHIGAN.
| ot ; 4 :
5 a a a =
an ie a . : Bo a
Congressional districts. a % 5 3 NTE o onmost 3 5 S
5 Sr é Sag 5
A A ne lz Zi
Tue STATE. 2—Cont’d..... Washtenaw..-..-- 3 60
| TiS tah RD REIT Seat 1 3 60ii| GS Raewe eee Boy esas) Shee 4 80
Re eee leclee ec cieleeres aaa ecole 2 5) 100 Calhoun] s 2 Ee Nee. 2 130
Se ee eS A ee hsosthae 3 8 250 JACKSON. Jenene 2 40
BO eae hae te oeicasemeere 4 8 UG) I Zeespasaeeeasnce (BOLLIEN = ascmseece 2 40
Se aes Ree es a EIS 6 8 160 Cass 2228 1. So.cese 2 40
CE ee PEO Cee OO OCe at 5 120 Kalamazoo.----.-.. 1 20
Mies cae ee aat a treteretncioteie 2 3 60 |) Saint Joseph...... 3 60
Dice sews. Se eecoceemens 2 2 AMM oo ssogcacedest | ALLE Sane ememecee 1 20
DIGEST VON <i oni ieee seine if 1 20 | Jonia....-. -----.- 1 20
ee eS entre s a5 vometse- 1 20
Total sso eiae cece 22 43 | 970 Muskegon........ 1 20
| | Ottawa...... .--.- 2 40
Shiwassee...... -- 2 40
Oakland. <.... 52-2 5 120
Has : Mapeersecscc escenc 1 20
eC 2 ; omy ae eee sere 2 AM
‘Con gression al A Be} TF || donee eee e-e--e-- ONZ1G ses ae eae 1
districts. Connties. alee bs : Wexford.......... 1 20
ae & Not given'----|) Oscoda.----e esac al 20
od alts Miss otal eas frtktes 2s 8 Ay ain 43| 970
\ ees Soe esa) AWA unos Oeen ee ope 3 60
Sb a2 See eee sash Hillsdale.......... 2 40 | |
MINNESOTA.
ae a B a B
3 & _ 2 e n 2
3 a 2 ssion¢ ; ~
‘Cengressional districts. a3 % eI = Congressional Counties. by Baas
Sa Paleo. ¢ Si iL ites
A A A %,
THE STATE. 1 20
| Seah ee a Rie EE 9 23 490 2 40
Dee newer oe eee Seeaisee 6 7 140 8 185
Be eR eee eee 9 19 412 2 an
Bate os au 24 | 49| 1,042 2 44
- | 4 80
Number of fish shipped to the State com- 1 20
missioner for distribution unaccounted il | 20
POT sees tetas as eein oo cin wists Clacies tateteretee minarets 5, 050 wt 20
—_—— 1 20
Grenaitotals assess a ose ace ee ee 6, 092 1 | 20
1 20

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING

[17]

SEASON

OF 1882.

931

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

MINNESOTA—Continued.
Bo a | e.| 4
Congressional é as Congressional : 5 ae c=)
Sdiatricta! Counties. % 3 % aintGe Counties. s E %
S S S 3
a | A a | &
Deeacctteleisse sine Scott 2 40 || 3—Continued -| Ramsey.........-. 2 60
Becker 3 60 | Stearns). ..o..-2525 1 20
Clay 2 40 || Washington ....--. 1 20
penne aa 4 at Wirightieteceanceee af 20
tter Tail 4 0 ee
Polk Nenaeace coe aes 1 32 EL Ota raw teen ce ace aes 49 1, 042
MISSISSIPPI.
aes s
SOA ea Bal 3
Congressional districts. | 22 | 23 at || Congressional Counties. ig) ie
g 33 og i) istricts. og °
: ° 3° é 62 3
A A A A a
THE STATE. Socnaaecere as Attala <-s82c2s¢ 6 120
77) 1,524 Carrollecsaaccsence 5 100
147 | 2,961 Choctaw stescsense 10 200
lll | 2,224 Grenada) 2522222. 4 80
69 | 1,397 || Memper! sasseeeae 3 60
71 | 1,420 Montgomery...-... 1 20
34 680 Neshoba 5. 552.2-.. 3 60
a 36 724
509 | 10, 206 43 860
1 20
11 221
eo i! 20
a J 8 160
i é ag c= 4 80
Congressional | Counties. jaa | & 3] at
3° 3 = 380
100
A A 1 20
6 120
Ce ee Al comices= seee-)- 17 340 i 3 60
Chickasaw. . 9 141 i 2 40
lay eee aise sinte\sis = 6 120 Copiahiso cscs. 15 300
Itawamba......-.. il 20 Hancock) 42222... 1 20
Mee eee sessebsne 9 180 Hind Sie eneeiee ce ee 36 720
Lowndes.......... 3 60 Thincoln sects senses 6 120
Monroe cesses 7 143 Pikes sin Sale e 2 40
Oktibbeha ..-..... 8 180 Rankin=eeeee se ses 4 80
Pontotoeia--2-05- 12 240 Simpson .--....... 2 40
ibrentissee tescsess 3 GO mr GP sce sectseor Adamsiess 5.0052 32. 3 60
Tishomingo.-..... 2 40 IBolivarvecccecsss: 3 60
DB aidicicietaaistziniersiste Benton. <2...) p 10 201 Claiborne ......... 3 60
De Soto.255c2--5-- 17 340 Jefferson.........- aI 20
Lafayette......... 27 560 WIATTONS. scales 8 160
Marshall.......... 35 700 Washington ...... 7 140
Panolaencaceeneeae 33 660 Wilkinson .....-.-- 9 180
Mates victaasiaceoeer 14 280 — | ——£—
Tippaleee.ceeee 3 60 Totals: [Pesce isos se eececee 509 | 10, 206
Yalabusha........ 8 160

932

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[18]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

MISSOURI.
: ; a

3 ‘a a e. a

‘ eee S ¢ ag a Congressional : ag eI

Congressional districts. | % 2 “8 = aistnota! Counties. "8 os

- -9 . -~o .

o °o ° (=) °o

A 4 A A A
THE STATE. 6—Cont’d....| ‘Greene ---..--.--. 18 370
4 17 141 DIY eer eras 15 300
1 16 376 JASPOL eye ats relaicr-l slate 5 120
4 7 140 Ihawrence.’..-.---: 6 200
2 5 100 McDonald ...... 5 3 60
Gees eee ce ut eaicleediome sic 12 69 | 1,530 Newtone ee aces a 1 20
MincioMichiccusecicee sees 6 39 819 Saint) Clair: 224.22. 6 120
Be esas ei Shse ck Sands sees 4 14 280 Wernon sees. 1 20
Dee case eaten sabes seine 5 11 220 Webster... ..-...- 3 60
NO Se cic Roomisjcisiare wieacoe se 4 11 220 A Sacstcasione ee Bentonieee. sssers = il! 20
ME aera tas eros sisjetals 6 63 1, 262 Coleyssneieeseeccs 1 20
DSS a Mee ae aticraloee 8 27 541 OANSOMaste oes 15 300
Dra ese as cticiccteces 2 6 122 Moniteau......-.. 16 320
a Pottistccass es-eee 5 139
Total sete ie sesoeisee 58 285 | 5, 751 Polkecjae geese 1 20
Stircwuecescoce are Se stBoodoeleade a of

FLAY ace sis iatelercie/as 3
Number of fish shipped to the State com- A at oe Rennie Sina 7 a
missioner for distribution unaccounted Plato sees 1 20
OL.-----.--------2---- 2-2-2 2s eee eee ee DF 280) TQ ue ee Buchanan...-...-. 1 20
————— OE ES aoaesan 1 20
Granditotal se oee sc mess sic cae as em == 15, 031 Gentry oe 4 80
HO tate ences 2 40
(Wrorthe seen seca 3 60
4 % EE Ge odoone Harrison ee =-/-1- 2 40
Bal 3 Hendolpiitee 2): |} 120
i P ag | tandolph ......... 12
Congrosional Counties. * 8 1 Sallivantseoascee=- 2 40
2) - MD Seeeetcteuece IBOODE Was cee 17 841
5 o Carrolleteesee tee 1 20
Howard eos sene 3 60
La Fayette.-.-..--. 24 480
DS eicteloccees Madison .<,...----- 2 40 IRB) te osAceweceee 1 21
Saint Fran¢ois, ... 2 40 HaliMeees-s- = sees Ips 340
Saint Genevieve -- 2 AT DOs setae (AGaIT Peete ee 3 60
Washington ...... il 20 TMOWAS co -c2s ween i 20
de 2"andideeoen- Saint Louis....... 16 376 KNOX. lsasce coset 1 20
sere ceeite sean ctsis Cape Girardeau... 2 40 iMaconetesceeecees 3 60
IR 6rryeeeceseeee ee: 1 20 iMarion <sce2eeeee- 8 161
Meynolds ......4.- 1 20 Schuyler. --....--. 3 60
Stoddard}ys- cece 5} 60 Scouandeers-. nl 5 100
Gestoncsehiost cee Crawford): -.--0-- 4 80 Shelbyeee en. ---ese 3 60
Mariésecaceastecice 1 QO Wh Seieccmaetactarsts Ad raimeee ces cee 3 62
Getto ons Barton senses sel-.6 4 120 Montgomery..--.-. 3 60
Batesis..ccijacecee 6 120 ———
Paderessrce=ceh see 1 20 Total cos odemetareccise ac <ames 285 5, 751
NEBRASKA.

: z,| 4 e,| 4

Congressional : as || Congressional ; aZ a

aistei at Counties. = 8 % aistrick Counties. “5 5

oi Sunni 6° 6

A A A a
At large....... Cassie. ft sSeeee see 1 20 || Atlarge—C’d.| Nuckolls......-.-- i 20
Cheyenne......-- al 20 | Oli) qo eeeeoreéads 2 40
IEW AB teos Hein Ses 1 25 ‘Pawnee: van. ala 3 70
DixOn\eceseeene ses 1 25 Richardson .-.-..--- 2 40
Douclaspsss.sc os. 2 49 Saline te erates 1 20
Olt at Aeues soetee 1 20 Saundersise aes 1 20
OW ATG) oss cea 1 20 | Washington ...--- 1 20
Kinoxis ss scisssccee al 20 Mork, .eeaeeneccies 1 25
Lancaster .-..-..-. 3 60 a
Mincoln sce seces ce 1 25 Total tise ea Aa ae ererer 26 564

Nemaha ...-.-..--- 1 25

|
|
|

[19]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882.

933

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

NEVADA.
4 ae | 4
Bates aie
Congressional : a a Congressional ; ao cS
aistrick! Counties. A S disteict Counties. e& %
3° S 3° 3
A A qi a
At large ....... Douglas ..-..--.-. 2 40 | Atlarge—C’d.} Ormsby..--....... 1 20
KOnacisssevicucc es 1 30 White Pine. ...... 1 20
Bureka\ie ssi. cee: 2 40 —
Humboldt ........ 1 20 Total oc. |euocevacseheseeeeere 9 190
IND Oewaten netek coe 1 20
NEW HAMPSHIRE.
| | arab liate aoe liars
P eaPee Sa B2 a Congressional . 2 a
Congressional districts. 2 q 3 % dintriots: : Counties. % E s
Pee z |
THE STATE. 1S Sekine Belknap...-....<. 20
Bea cmtepacomacmaenee scat 3 6 137 Rockingham...... 57
Deel eepch ewes ote cece te 2 5 140 Stafford: 2...2.552¢ 60
BD epatoacuScUlooaRdodconnee 2 4 SOND eecmacteenccas Hillsborough ..... 60
— —- Merrimack ....... 80
Total ec.5 As cees 7 15 BLY (SS ee ee Cheshire.......... 40
| Grafton: asi4eccne. 40
Total'-:. 22/2. wes act secseceesees 357

NEW JERSEY.

No. of appli-
cants

| ey A
Congressional districts S oj ag a Congressional Counties
5 "| SB a a ‘se districts. :
e) S S

A A (ae

|

|
THE STATE. 16 De yaadsc ae eee Camden.ett eee
Merete ievraienia sentaseis ais emis b 4 21 320 | Cumberland ......
SD sea Sela tates tekee ease oes 4 10 438 Gloucester........
Dats hia etre teeta niemiateioe 3 19 200 BLOM Bessa
en eee oe ee eee 4 34 BOO NEAL tats eee Atlant Gaerccisaer
SO pale tata aieto eile cer terete yrs 3 680 Burlington......-.
a 100 |————_ Mercer): 32.22 tsdes
Bota seo selss/anclaoe 18 2, 018 | Ocean tessa
| lied sitcom ee sees Middlesex ........
Monmouth..-.....
‘Number of fish shipped to the State com- Union ----.22-2---
missioner for distribution unaccounted 4..-220..2222-- Hunterdon........
CS ey ES UN Pine ge a er aU ge OW: (Rr Ie OEE 2, 000 Somerset:...-.-.-.
Sussexee=- J ssses
Grand'totalisesssossses5l eee a 4, 018 Warren.....-...--
be BOCSEOBERB AOE Bergen... 4 scscce
MOrris\ine see ceene
Passaicysis.teneee
Gens seen se HsseX. (os ses cececs
Total 2...5|)ss2-csse ye pecs

No. of fish.

0
2, 018

‘ Se rr I

934 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

NEW MEXICO.

Congressional district. Counties. een aD

At large........ BodbeonEcQonESCOsasan nposee ee aa ee astaeeminesietet Grants. ccscess== 2 40
IN COMse 4 aceesiats 1 20

IM OTS fas ec secease 3 60

SOCOLLOs2-5 52 ae 1 20

IEAOSe cess se scenes 1 20

Walencias-. .--2.-= 1 20

Total...-. Beavcctnancas Tea ce aaa BRS OE HO nEHO Son seo bEod ee asobocosmacnancos 9 180

NEW YORK.
eee eee eee
4 4 a a ;
Bee ola Sty Pine
eas a i fi
Congressional districts. De g % g oe Congressional Counties. ae se
6 oy" 6 3° 6
a a A A a
THE STATE. Dane: Sas CAM tet
3 27 545 9,10,and 11} New York.......- 26 667
1D tastecew ac Westchester....-- 3 60
1 26 GET |\MSSe oases cies Columbia......... 6 120
1 3 60 Dntchess;- soc =e 18 431
3 26 591 Putnam seccn=ccur 2 40
3 Cia Wie ee |b ee a Grsingp.cees-cecee 53} 1,104
2 8 160 Rockland’ssceeces- 5 100
2 5 100 Sullivan: =---..-<-- 12 240
2 3 SOb| | pl beeeseecscce se Schoharie......... 1 20
al 3 67 Ulster!’ 222s. e5: 7 140
2 5 TMS Po eaeescesouss> Rensselaer. ....-..- 2} 40
1 18 423 || Washington .....- i323: 60
if 3 80 || 20.-.-.--.---.- | Pulton2---- 2 60
1 2 60 |, | Montgomery - : 1 20
1 2 AOD RO coe ete stemcnialoiote Delaware ..-...-... 3 67
2 7 AP DUeD een aaa es | Jefferson ..-...... 1 20
4 10 213 | WO WwaSt--seeo eee 4 80
3 9 TET hips ceeseoecoade Oneida. ....--.2-.: 18 423
2 4 SOM eoeececccm aera IMagiSON) s-ces—e-/° 3 80
2 4 SON PDs a csceeeneee Onondaga......--- 2 60
al 1 20) (26 seeeeel- aateree Cayuga ....--..-- 2 40
2 7 TAO We iieesceee eee Livingston ..-..-- 3 69
| | Ontarios--=-..5-- 4 110
40 200 fF LOdBUS) Hl Worcoca ewe mele IBTOOMO le ciesie== 5 100
Sehayler bom uoae nae | 2 53
| WOR aac sielcieeleraie 1 20
Number of fish shipped to the State com- Tompkins eae athe ) 40
missioner for distribution unaccounted Hisiguin esate ls Allegany .......-. 6 420
for...-..-------- 22-2 -- eee ee eee eee ee: 1, 900 ee Aeon 1 20
— =a SLeubeni ip cesnee es 2 40
Grand total...--...-.----.5...-.---- 7, 209 || 81 | ee oe MIONTOO cesses 2 40
Orleans Jaceeeee tee 2 40
Niel oeseecm anes Genesee ....--.-<. 2 40
4 Niagara ..-.-.---- 2 40
a) = Bo aes sie
* xz az Cal) pep heenssosco sos attaraugas .....-
Pabeicie Hou cable hiya Chautauqua ...... 5 100
-o |
% 5 otal veel -ce2 neeseerereee 233 | 5, 309
Mee cncaccie es ne 11 220
60
13 265

[21]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP DURING SEASON

OF 1882

93

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continned.

NORTH CAROLINA.
= I = a. c=
Se 8 ts @ . : s Biot om
Congressional districts. «8 == | be pare ae | Counties. = 5 bat
° a) . a No 5
So if So Sc | —) S
A | A A | 4 A
THE STATE. | |. 4—Cont/d .. 5. Granville... sssesee 17 | 350
ee ces Bu seaeeentesn: 9 18 374 Harnett) 2 .os-csees| q | 74a
PAZ e SORA eS eee 8 112 2, 325 | Johnston .......-- 27 £4
CCAR SE ee eee 10 128) 2,839 || | Nash: cocoon a 6 | 134
Ai Mawes a 9 157 | 3,426 Orange .......--- 19 | 42
(ae a ae, See Pi 8| 249] 5,158 || AWAKE. oo coe 31| 653
Ui BSCS Sees oe Sea ae 10 | 202s ACO D ONO nee cae es Avamances. sesh. - 36 740
re tee oe ote nm ee Sra 11 | 156 | 3, 252 || Caswellsees 2-22 30 ite
Shea acet bos asec ans ese 14 166 3, 537 || | Davidson .s.22 <2 10 230
PNOUUPIVON 3 s0 25 corn scicin 1 14 281 | Guilford). >< -2 5-2. 84 1, 720
== — IPGTSOls5 325.26 202 14 280
Mobiles: sree 80 | 1, 202 | 25, al) Randolph ....-... 14 280
Lockingham ....-.| 45 935
Stakes o./2- tees. | 16 320
“ 5 Oi ceumen ace as FAMSONK sae cee esas 20 400
5 = pobattas waaictlon.oe 16 ae
i F Kee oy Jatawba.......-.. 17 6
Saneroostoiel Counties. Be a oad Gaston!=s: 52.2.2 25 524
Ais) rc AMnNCOMNe e-—- occ 46 998
z 5 Mecklenburg ..... 47 | 1,066
bo ea Montgomery..---. 1 20
Richmond .-...'..- 6 484
| ee eee Bexrtieis.--cosacee= 2 40 Robeson... -25/-=,- 12 24
Chowan’) =< 222222... 1 20 HU MIOM eee as 12 260
Hertford... 5-<<<-. 1 PIN) | [Meee ae ne Alleghany ......--. 2 42
Martini 2 ase... 2 40 | Alexander .......- 3 6.
Pamlico aceite sece 1 20 | NSIC ecm = seston 3 60
Pasquotank .-...-. 1 20 | Daviess. s-aees see 7 249
Perquimans. ...-.. 2 40 Forsythe) ..-.-.-.. 42 S8@
Pitt: Re ete 6 134 | Tredelli 2. 7253224. 36 722
Washington ...... 2 40 | RON ee serene. 37 810
We uisio sas ;cielvleiclers Edgecombe - . 17 360 | SULLY - osha esses 8 160
Greene...-... 6 120 Watauga.. ....-..] 1 20
Halifaxt..222555.. 18 360 Wilkesi.o22sac8c3): 7 260
WsenOleessesseos—4 4 80 Madkin: Ssss5oc5° 10 200
Northampton °... 5 AZO) Sic sewiewteab'eeist2 Buncombe ....-...- 26 544
Wiarrenitss.osee se 25 520 Burkess-2ccssesse- 6 170
WIGS NO tn os escset 22 440 Caldwell. ../22-54. 10 225
Wilson)... =22 2857 15 325 Clay cates. 1 20
CB ERSIOODOBESacrmee Bladeni 220 s-ces-2 3 76 Cleveland.....-... 16 373
Cumberland ....-. 16 379 Haywood 7 sesi\c5 5 200
Carteret.-..-..--.. 1 20 Henderson... 31 S58
Columbus......-.. 2 40 McDowell! .. 6 120
Duplinesss25 sess: 42 864 || Macon ee. onese se 5 307
Mooreto. 2282206 = 22 467 IMadisomeese +. 2- 16 220
New Hanover...-... 6 270 IMaitchelleeseee cee: 7 246
Onslow; Jss2-.-.<02=- 2 40 OlK rapes ssas sae 3 60
Penderrss 22 osc ae 6 120 Rutherford .....-. 33 660
Sampson.........- 28 563 Transylvania ...-. 1 40
~ SEB See HSUODOAC Chatham ......... 20 418 || Not given..... WANCOy een eeee | 14 282
Durham :..--..-.. 13 296 ||
Franklin......... a MOG ee | ary bs gente as i 202 | 25,547
OHIO.
ay |e a Be Tee | 2
os Ba ar ie ag D
Congressional districts. | — 3 as a Congressional district. | 3 ae Pz
os i) s ro) oF ° S as
6 S CS) ) 6 &
A A A A A A
THE STaTE—Continued.
ii ash | Th SI A 8 em Fa 5 18 26
4 3 PO dpe crasen ct ae, ee N ee ch cts ez 2 4 42 902
4 11 DOUBT Seek Peale. ne 4 28 514
3 5 TTT ies 2 eal Ae 4 35 ns
4 9 AGO POL aerate aS 1 17 348
5 20 417 ——} St ————
5 21 435 Total sees sb oo) | 2 418 | 9 952
6 30 579 Fi
3 10 216 | Number of fish shipped to the State com-
3 II 230 | missioner and agents for distribution
3 29 TSUN anaccounteditor 2ea ss se ieee ae 2, 700
3 30 91
SOS 33) F807 Grand"fotal;\.445.0- 320 gee 11, 52
5 15 | 310

936 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[22]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

OHIO—Continued.
=| x sa :
Cc ional a Z Cougressional ed 2
ongressiona ‘ . ae | gression: “ 3
districts. Counties: sal % districts. Counties. a3] %
(>) (>)
e) ) S }
A A A A
Avanid'2..5= 22 5s: Hamilton! -.1 -\<-. 15 810 || 11 Cont’d....- Wantoneonsee see ee 3 60
ee Ae SS kere IBiwtlers. 52. lense il PAU | fics Kear aim a a Wairfield..-2-2---- 11 225
Cleremont .-...---- 12 240 | Miran kim) “cfs sce 15} . 460
Clinton asses eseere 9 180 | RELY nen e sean ane 3 95
Wiarkenigeenss os =- 7 AQUI AS eee ee Coshocton -.--..--.- 4 101
Wo. nadies occ sc Darke.2- s2t.2522 2 40 | BACKING Sscpe cea 19 445
GTEENG! esse: seas 4 80 | Muskingum .....- % 145
Montgomery ...-.-- 3 CINE lis Ke ae a ee ASS and ines clecie sos 6 120
Preble.csie.. Sees == Py 40 | Crantord23.-s--e- 1 20
Bearacatie seca PAMMen eee secs aac 3 70 | Holmeseese sce 7 142
Mercer. 22. 235.d2< 1 20 Richland 2 ecscesce 11 225
InPanlding Soe 1 20 Wyandot ...-.---.- 8 300
Bete eeK ao. stock I ManwrenCes 2 o.-=.- 3 GON ul Geemreecttess ame Athens Sa. saen ee 6 120
Wake ieeesne meee 3 75 IMGIPS We aatereert = 2 50
| Williams .--.-.-- if 24 MONLOCs <5 «=< -2' il 20
WiOO0! 2225s ss-c2% 2 40 | WIG) quia ee Ra tione 2 40_
Wiramios se'stetbieikisie's Adams. Ses ans. 4 80 Washington ..... 4 80
UPS ae ae, Belmont ..----.-... 10 210
IBTOWOM seme eiser 1 20) Guernsey..----... 2 85
Boghland 22.2... 10 - 206 Harrison ....-...< 2 41
Diet hee ces 3 60 Jefferson ....-...- 3 69
ROSS Gly srcteeerres 2 Veil Noble: eee eees eae 1 etl)
Siete eee eel ehampaton eos. 7 NADY Tet ceanceasetee Carroll 3.2/0: 2)... 233 8 3
Olark6 26" -2550%,2- 4 80 Columbiana ..-.--- 27 67
TO Pai etree sos —- 2 40 Mahoning ........ | it
Madison 2oe-ec-:- 2 40 Starks: soesciscene ll O40)
Maiamiv eons cee 2 6 WOW ASS. eee eens WONAIN= 6 aac seeei sec 6 22
9 ee ctisadeanse Delaware ..-...-.- 6 130 IME GINA ese - oem 2) 4 4L
Hardin's sees ss oe 3 64 Summib. 22225222. ® Wt
IeGnay< a5 5o5secpoes 6 160 WING 34 J202f cis J2 240
IM ariONse -<i==!=\sm1sh> 1 Dl LD en's were Skene Ashtabula. ..2-..- 7 ‘140
IMforrowie scene 3 60 Geateanses se ecee 5 370
(Umiomeeeace seas 11 140 POrtaressesstieee # 178
LOte somone s sese LIC sane et emacs 1 20 Timmibunllessaceee 5 10
Hancock ......--- 2 A020 saseesaee cee Cuyahoga ........ VW $43
UPON ee eeen== 7 156 —_
2 ee OO aacheee locking ssa oc. -- 4 90 Total Jo-e|fsssseeesee sane teeee 418 9, Vo
Sciotolesese-ees-=- 4 80
OREGON.
erie e.| 4
Congressional . ae A Congressional . | a2 a
districts. Counties. “a 8 o= districts. Counties. a8 ‘3
3° ¢ 3° é
A A a A
At large ....... Baker’ ----. ------ al 20 || At large—C’d. 1 20
Benton’ =22-- =) al 20 1 20
Clackamas......-- 3 60 1 20
Clatsop ..--- eens 1 20 1 20
DWouclaseecocese= 2 40 il 20
TiaAke see acces eee 2 40 4 80
aN Of 2 vice See e wees 5 100 Vamp eee eee 2 40
Tinin tds ata wees 2 40 cee
Marion) ste aeees 4 80 Total)c6:|J.sesaseeesace see 48 960
Multnomah ....... 16 320

— as

{23] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882. 937

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

PENNSYLVANIA.
fe GER aA oa ae - Congressional ; i a2| a
Congressional districts. eg se | 9 districts: Counties. a5 %
3 Seas Sivas
A A A 7 A
THE STATE. | 1 escagoconcar Monroe... .2s5.5 22-4 83 60
TEV AG REE) 1(6 Mises eer 1 28 563 ~ NEP Tke ce ns sees e 1 22
6 2 72 | 1,583 || 11 and 12...... GUZOINE) ese centee 6 120
2 27 DUON felaee tee eee cece Lackawanna.....- 4 80
} 62 | 1,326 || 18......-....-. Schuylkilll<-~ 23. 13 273
} 10 DAY Wak eps ae erntoe Dauphin 2...:2.2- 6 120
z 14 287 febanon)-cesscese- 6 145
4 14 282 Northumberland... 5 100
1 4 SON los eses A poopbee ipradtordess asus <e 5 112
1 13 273 Susquehanna -...-. 8 180
3 17 365 Wiayneyeses=cee soe 2 41
3 15 BSI || LOscutatiseee sie a= Cameron. <2 lecacia i 20
4 5 | 100 Lycoming.......-. 2 40
5 38 764 Sollivantes: a assee 1 20
5 16 341 MekKean 2.55.0 a- 1 20
3 24 513),| |Pvicecel clea. Bedford. 22. = -cee 3 60
5 14 300 IBIAIT See ee emcasje 10 200
3 16 340 Cambriaiasccece se 9 184
1 13 260 Somerset .--.-...- | 9 180
83 41 882 WMO aves teaeee eee 7 140
5 25 BSG tl Be sence sescees Rramilimitie. ctecists 3 60
3 31 630 Huntingdon ...-.-. 6 140
O) 9 200 Jdniatae seas eoe 5 100
—————EEEEEES— Ee IROrnyy sapere cece 1 20
AQUPH BS seccnssoapse 60 503 | 10, 748 Snyders o5-0c 1 21
1 Be sepcecceree BAY MON Siosietueetere tates 9 182
Cumberloud Sapone ri Pb
Number of fish shipped to the State com- SOT fees e eee 1 09
tuission ro and Soenis for distribution 20. 2.020.200... Centre 2222. 2-5 i 20
ULsCUOUNtCd 1Or’-.-2.42655e2- bss 2, 060 Clearfield .-...--.. 2 40
pre TE egeret OX ieee IAIN oe enna 2 40
vel : ¢ ifflin (act esse ee 3 60
STTAM TOCA: <5 52 ae cise ssiccenisisejsis cise 12, 808 Minti ee 4 100
Unione =i. c= een 2 40
Pla ssodnaccics Fayette........... 3 60
or : Greene) 2.2. .2-5-—4 5 100
: S be a 3 Nieeunere ana ees 8 a
‘oneressiona F ae Gel eB eeemocdoueacd eshenyie-eesceee 13 60
diswricis. Counties. a 8 a Es cance soa iBéavertis.cseeeees 9 180
aS & Lawrence. ....-... qual 221
A Pa Washington ...-.- 21 481
OD eeenlensa =e Ge BACB SOG 8 160
aBiON seesaseeics 76
1,2, 3,4,and 5.| Philadelphia...... 23 563 Orestes sense seee 20
G -. .-+eee eee Chester ..----....- 59 | 1,279 Tridiana islet fe252: 10 220
a Delaware. .....--- 13 304 Jefferson .....--.- 3 60
I cserele)-)=i0f=\= | )= i= BUCKS) Geesecicesoar 12 260s |2Gescem es ema Butloress ee ee 6 120
Montgomery... .-- 15 310 Crawford .......-- 8 163
8.....-.+++-+--| Berks. .-...-.-.--- 62 | 1,326 Miercereece nc: sane 17 347
9 2. 2-2-2 -22-. Lancaster. ...----. 10 PPA lt iy eee ce et eet Mriovcmeeenece a 3 60
W......--.----- Lehigh .......-..- 11 225 Venango.......... 6 140
Northampton ...-. 3 62 Hee SeeE
Il...-.--..-..-- Columbia ...-.-.-- 4 80 Motaleesesc sense Nene secece|) BOSUI) LON748
RHODE ISLAND.
y i istri ‘ Number of | Number of
Congressional district. Counties. applicants. fish.
TN SSB Aatclee SAB ESA NOC GE IEE ePOSAE Ptr ei at 0 det yest HE wt ara Bey Bristol secret 1 20
Newport ..-..---. 2 40
Providence ....--. 4 80

938

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES

[24]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1832—Continued.
SOUTH CAROLINA.

Bi cd a te
wae ree Bs | =
one n | i P a
Congressional districts. | 4 2 “es | Cone eee aa Counties. wal} 3
ST ate 5) ecalaae
a A a
THE STATE. 1—Cont’d. ...| Clarendon ........ 2 40
5 Cone ee eR Lhe eee 7 34 TOOK t2ae eemmere cece Orangeburg....-..-. 20 400
por dnicenecene cacaosees)| 1 20 A00n tse emer ees Abbeville. -....-.. 10 291
Geis Ngee! Noe ee Reed 7 168 | 3,435 (ANGCTSON: 2 soae 38 778
1 ee Se Se ee eee 7 146 | 3,073 Waurens esse oes 32 (160
Age ESncesdaetoneosocoser 5 92 1,843 Newberry.) -\-7==- OF menies
INOUISAVEN---tsceassesen 5 40 880 peonee Saracen a 2 i 1
otaly.-<: 0.2 <> s—- 9 500 | 10, 331 ; piehiand Ao eh ze ae
ts Bg hol Greenville ........ 54 Te Gs
Kershaw... --«---"- 2 40
Fa 3 Lancaster. ........ | 5 103
S & Spartanburg 30 640
Congressional , . ae UMIOn eae ace 16 540
maticks, Counties. 28 oS WOLks 2S cacstese 22 495
ZS OPED ea eereheciaisee AKON <'. ce eyatsear 11 220
Pe A Avi ert Se ae sere 11 220
sas pee i Barnwell. 2... 28 563
4 | Beantortie=s-ta2 0: 1 20
eee eee meaeclase Darlington .....-.. 4 80 | Colleton s.22--4- 9 180
LOLLY, 22-1 eo - 2} 40 | Edgefield......... 382 640.
MATION 2/9 a= 6 140 || Not given...-. Berkeley, .2.--= +2. 1| 20
Sumbert=seeaeie 14 280 | Lexington.....--. 39 860
Williamsburg..... 1 20 | a
Charleston...--..- 5 100 | Total cance pace ooh ene 500 | 10,331
TENNESSEE.
& = 3 =
g a Bre a Congressional Ea a
‘ . . . g ci + | .S . ~
Congressional districts. a2 = 8 = distracts. Counties. a8 %
S ey | Soules
A A A 4 A
THE STATE. 2—Cont’d...- | Campbell ---...--. 3 60
OS ening? eine nia Satara cioeists 9 68 | 1,340 Jefferson -.------- 6 120
Dean. oaimeta sie acineln i ae 560 a ae cones aoe 6 120
Stee oene te demccce nace i 7 340 || OudOns--- eee eee i 20
Qos Sse cesses \ stan 2 | 12 240 |! Monroe — 22 62.-s56e 10 200
DRE Ee bee IEE oe) tee eae 3 5 TOOW | Bese siejes ace see Bradley 2 40
Gis eee) ooh oeis ce kwapyacks 1 i 140 |) Grundy 1 20
otis se oe ee atthe jon samara 3 5 100 Hamilton 7 140
Sees: see ee tee c ets 6 22 440 McMinn 1 20
Qe sae lat 2 rata alae Spe SS 3 ee 720 period 1 20
RS Sea a Seis eats See ee ae 1, 020 Oli aearee a acec cia 1 20
——$—_ | —_—_|—_ —_ Warren itt 20
ROGAN a: Meee euiet 50 251 4, 000 Wine ee
| Ae ranma iele salar Ontressecse—-
Wilsonssseseeeee- 10 200
Number of fish shipped to the State com- eae hed nee Ode Coffee, Moh Saad Ue Maat 2 40
missioner for distribution unaccounted ) Franklin.......... 1 20
LOD Rea eee eee nee a eeee Sale ae neat ect 2, 300 Eancolnee jie 2 40
Lana |l(eeciessereeae: Montgomery..-.---- 7 140
Grand stotal. cree eee ce nc eaae tie 6, 300 7 shed PRIA ag? NGilés oe rine nen 1 20
Maury 2-252-256ee 3 60
Williamson ....---. il 20
| 5 Witbeeeedesacase Carroll@ae scence mene 80
ES tr ee eee 20
j = 2 a Hen Ones
Consrersional Counties. aH Se Hen em Sieeeonae 1 20
; ; AS = MeNairy .......-. 1 20
5 se | Madison :.--<--.2- 12 240
eee, WEG): se oercieereeeee Crockettsesseees-> 2 40
| yer 2 40
MS oobeemdedaas Carters. f os 2esee- 2 20 | Gibson 10 200
Claiborne. .....-.. 8 160 Haywood 5 100
Grainger: 23-4252 5 100 Lauderdale ...-.-- i 20
een Beet del 18 360 Oiion A BR, Saree etn z in
amiblensc sec. oe 8 166 Hy 0) Nee ore Se 2
Hawkins: = 22.022 2 40 Wiealkleye seen ce 9 180
Suivan Sale oweelose 5 LOOT PLO ses eee eee 2 avette ete oa a ees a be
DIC Ola secwasesees 3 60 ardeman..-----+
Washington .-....- 17 340 Shelbyi-c-ciscinasice= Pal!) 380
bay os rs asl aS Anderson...-....- 1 20 —
Blountieses eee oA 1 20 Totals2 i ieee ea eae 251 4,000

[25] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882. 939

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

TEXAS.
| 5 2D) “4 | 5
=| a Ee aq
=I DQ
‘onalldistri oa ae ba Congressional ; Ba a
Congressional districts. % 2 SE - districts: Counties. as bt
é Sie 3 a é
A a A A a
THE STATE. ° | 3~—Cont’d..... Wentoneseeeses see 20 400
_bB so coor cbéscoeeesoeseces 8 33 660 Wastland's-..-c<s5- 3 60:
pe Beene risiseenicis/- ~~~ 15 115 | 2,321 illisesseeaeteeeeee 54] 1,120
Fe! Eee oa ealeie cisic en's 18 395 | 7, 963 Wrath pices ssees se 2 40
Leb: sosoc sseeecgeoenodedae 16 163 | 3,272 Grayson 104 2, 080
BU) eee she. scisccciseecscss | 11 93 | 1,973 GE ceases ee 44 880
OUb . 002 Sea ee 11 50 | 1,049 SACK a erence 1 20
MO PIVEN. ....-5..--.--- 4 11 221 Johnson 24 480
ee ee | aufman 8 160
Mig talisee sc acremecie §3 &60 | 17, 459 Parkers eo cess 4 80
| Palo Pinto--2.css- 2 40
Number of fish shipped to the State com- eee. Roriiewaes ig Bt
missioner and agents for distribution Aion LS eS] [WaT Ses ae 14 998
MECC ONNGCU LOT 222-25 ao cle sam anon =o 523),| | ei ae nee Bosque........---. 1 34
Number of fish deposited in the Trinity Bran oa nena 9 120
Te Gi? 2h LO Eee 1, 000 Halls ses seen eee 2 40
SONG bei #3) 27 ee eee 18, 982 Ree aS sen weet a ae
Harrisiececeteuce se 6 120
Leon aes ees. obs: 4 80-
4 a Limestone -....-.. 34 680
es 4 a ebeunan Jahgaismed i zn
neressional : we) ontgomery .-... 2
Pape roeeton Counties. Gaile 3 Navarro .. ay eee 32 620
3° a Robertson 20 400
a, 7; San Jacinto 2 40
Walker. - 2 40
Wiallerk s55%:-c5- 2 40
Bl: eee ceinisew c's JANGETSON: 2-6-2. 16 S205] |W Gece Some ae cece ATIBtINoeee cere 1 20
Angelina .......-. 1 20 Bastropa-e--ces ae 29 621
Cherokee .....---- 6 120 IBIAZORA Sse esenn se al 20
IFfoustome <-ccc acc 3 60 Burlesone. -ceoccs- 1 20
IPanolaicen acess <s 3 60 Wolorados-ceeeeecs 5 100
TRUS Ey contac srssencoe 1 20 Fayette: .---..---. 32 640
Shelbys: 2s sses: 1 20 TaVACas aetecis str 1 20
dubs Senanoeceeer 2 40 Matagorda......-. 4 80
By Beteeate Siaisis.c.o5)- Campy aacessase ae 3 60 Milam see ee oee- 9 | 192
Cass). aciasessticie u 140 Wrayvis';- 352 etecee oe aly) 80
Fannin ....-. socce 7 140 Washington .....- 9 180
Gree ote seca o. if! ON Gime eecences ae iBOKan esecale sae 13 | 280
| Harrison .......:. 4 80 Blanco sss ck cee: al 20
iHopkins's2 4-05 17 340 Caldwell. ...\.:25-=- 4 | 89
WER aseetateccc 5 100 Doe! Witt-- 222-22 1 20
Gama Seca s 10 220 IDinVvalee sees oes 9 180
Marion 3 61 ne maleecces ene 1 20
Red River 50 | 1,000 Guadalupe..-....-. 1 20
Smithe--sees 3 60 Live Oak ........- 1 20
MPitwsy sesso 1 20 INGICES\ so. =-lin eee = 17 360
Upshur 1 20 IPresidioyeess acess uh 20
Van Zandt: -...... 1 20 San Patricio......| 1 20
WiO0dS=seesesne = 2 40 || Not given..... BLOW: je etsee ioe e 3 60
B Berenice kccis Olan issih wesc B} 60 MPasosseset cee. 5 | 101
Gallalan ROSE 6 203 IMOLETIS/S Soscers «(oe 2 40
Collinge ee ees 62 | 1,160 Wriheelers-o2c2 5. al 20
Cookvsee-ee se: 13 280 ee ee
Dallasesss ees ok 25 500 Total.) jel siesta teiaahione stiee en's 860 | 17,459
UTAH TERRITORY.
Akos Sa a
ag L
Congressional : a2 4 || Congressional : a a
district. Counties. CoVEt |i Get aici Counties: 3 a r
Ae S 3 }
Pn ges | Ble
Atlarge....... Box Mid ereen esse 1 20
ALTON esse ab aces ones 1 20
ames setae aes 1 20
Millard 2 cnc s5cn'= 4 80
IPititeseset eee cee 3 60
Saltlake:..:.222. 4 80

ose ee

t

\

|
940 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued. |

VERMONT.
Sl euler BS lve
; ees 3 w az cI Congressional ; a 4
Congressional districts. as S g = aiateicial Counties. E <5 |
) S) iS) ) 6 y
a a A a a = at
THE STATE. 1 RRR HA Be Rutland ys 2242-4 | 4 | 80°
eS Sie tae Se Tees Deere tee 1 4 804) 2e-c-seeece + ao +| -Caledoniaess-ce-e ibd 20);
Dicig Ode oe enema eee 2 2 40 Windham .... .... 1 20
Dee ctteke oa besarte veces 1 1 200] tSeeasenemacne Orleans ........-.. 1 | 20
Mofal #2, .0 2.4. 4 7| 140] Total a a ee 7 | “4
VIRGINIA. ,
7;
ra 2 q j
[2.1% | 4 rane ||
f ee ies oa ae || Congressional . ae q
Congressional districts. a ae S diatrighs: Counties. o 2 % t
S oe 3 S 3
A A A | 4 “i i
| t
THE STATE. | || 4—Cont’d..... TBrunswick ...... 1 oq
Mee seit Ge os sees eknaseues- 9 23 462 || Cumber bind 2.2... 2 40
oS HET | Re eg aad aera 3 6 120 lhinwittiet: seen a yan
Ree seen Yar ann dey ae ea 5 71 | 1,458 Greenville... 2.2. 1 10
SS aeRO RO See eae 10 47 989 | Lunentuwg . 2... 9 201°
RING Aan A alba 4 We CA akire 6 68 | 1,369 Mecklenburg ....| 18 2e7
Ode cee naoac ene eee ee ui 64 | 1,367 | Powhatt@ny | sascae 1 ay
Wasaceswapces descathcecees 8 271 | 5,465 || Prince Edward... 8 ta.
Seeitenis cee aisencens seeeere Oly 250 Til Ose cissersle cine cao] EOL Oy Cc tntetereicinter rel 4
2 fe ty i ke he SER 7 mts 360 Jirambilin’ csscctelece 1 ous
ee eee ee Hallux ooeuee ser 6 ae
Topale ts ss sate 64 688 | 14, 097 | ere wes ceceee ‘ a
F | MMU MGKic en ae so metar yale
Pittsylvania. =o. 56 |
: 5 i 2 a2 =f) MN epStsce sees sae 1 t
Number of fish deposited in Bull River | G---- no --=- TR
atiClifton Station. 2-202 9222 5: 1, 500 pediou pater a a
ie Buckine ham 4
Grand jtotalee seme once ee re seeeee | 15, 597 | | Campbell eet au 4
Welson: sce sce. se 2
Rockbridge... Ve oe
4 F ifsecooc Gobossee Albemaile ....... oa
a “ ie aes eee Gel d4
Congressional P a 2 Navannadeieeees %
districts. Counties. > gz S Gouchland ....... 3
AS Ss Greene): -+2. 22.25. 2
7 a Papers. - oes 6
eee Rockingham ..... 19
Shenandoah .....-. 39
1.......- Belesinie SSOXUe -eeeeeeaeee 4 BOL ee coceeeceeer. Alexandria ....... 1
King and Queen.. 2 40 Clarke 222425! 9
King George eee 3 62 Culpeper -...-.... 4
King William .-.. 2 40 Hairfax: 222545. 0ee| eae
Middlesex .-.--... 4 80 Fauquier ..-.---..- 4)
Northampton..... 2 40 Frederick /2-2...- GC
Northumberland . 1 20 ieoudones-seseeeee 16
Solty vate ae 3 60 Madison.<-~<.---- 4
Statiordy 42250). /. 2 40 Orange: ose 12
Bean coneSEnSeoe James City .-..-.-.- 1 20 Rappahannock ... 3
Nansemond...-.-.- 2 40 Warren: 2225 eee 3
Southampton -.... 3 607 Ose aaeccceeeee Montgomery...--. 2
=} Soouocasodssd Caroline see se 2 440 Pulagkiles-saaeos 1
Chesterfield .....-. 4 £0 Roanoke.........- 5
Manoverse-.2 4-2. 10 200 Washington...... 8
Henvftoleee se eseee 24 506 Wythe \2.22 322222 2
Louisa 11 232

fe
(27] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP DURING SEASON OF 1882, 941

| DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

WASHINGTON TERRITORY.
\Congressional . Se A Congressional ° ag C=
| district. Counties. 88 district. Counties. 8 %
um ) Sk )
a a A a
At large .....-.. 2 40 || Atlarge—C’d.| Spokane .......... 3 60
1 20 Walla Walla 7 140
2 40 Whatcom......... 3 60:
1 20 Makima-c.csccee: 2 40
1 20 ein | eee eee
3 60 Total ees) cen cece esctee ce eees 25 500
SEES
WEST VIRGINIA.
a
eB E 5 a ae cI
3 &
‘Congressional districts. “8 Be 5 se Congressional Counties. % EI ©
6 Sis 6 6 6
4 A a a A
| THE STATE. 1—Cont’d..... Marshallaeescacsee 1 20
Ab. Beaisisiciajocie eae 2 slejnie ce Saias 9 19 388 Ohioze eee 5 101
f Btcewtinice ciccecacvecose 13 76 | 1,555 Ritchie -<2--<5- 2% 2 42
BR. Sete R sama aes sicicic eels saiaies 7 21 420 Wetzel -..--....-. 2 45
MW ———_—| —__— WiG0de waa sc cce dee 1 20
PROLAM ea woc seco: 29 TUG 2) S63h ||Paeeence cscs es Barhoun seecesece 1 20
veouiee da licdsoeee 3 ce
a IT@\seaecet 1
x umber of fish shipped to the State com- Hardy i : sisate seni 3 60
pen oner for distribution unaccounted Jefferson .......-. 9 180 -
wen eee cet e eee ee e ence eee nnn ee 140 pa Ge acc cors. 11 255
———, onongalia ...... 3 60
Grand!totalit2oo 2b ssceheccsecee ace 2, 503 Morne, eke Pe 17 340
‘9 SSS (Morgans. <<< sess 2 40
(Prestonic. cs ssscsee 10 200
4 h Pocahontas -.....- 1 20
e | Bpedolph ectieeest ~ 3 2
i f aw =| Bylor tenons smicae
| ae cesoral Counties. aa P GRcessccneses Greenbrier ....-.. 12 240
a 3 Mason -jccctescss 3 60
a 7% Mercer s2scc-hseee al 20
Raleigh) sae--s—2- 1 20
: Roane ss cs sas 222 See 1 20
fs aainielskerte scleral BrOOKOk se asics’, 5) 60 Summers ......-.. 2 40
Gilbert 222. esos 2 40 WiayDG = ac sSeecces 1 20:
Harmisonhesscostee. 2 40 ——- ——-—
i Mowigies seen nee 1 20 Total Gest |e et ee eee 116 | 2,363
|
WISCONSIN.
4 E> : : r= ;
Congressional district. wo we oH Congressional district. Ca) DoS) et
on os iS) os os o
6 6 CS) é 60 6
a 4 a A A q
a Statr—Continued.
3 By Vee A GOMNGGaer ea ce LCE Se aateee 1 1 21
3 5 100 : Ceci wisetee Meee cisleeiece aise 5 8 160
1 1 20 Saaccicele ut ecalscucic cee ricicie 3 3 60
2 6 120 —_——
2 2 40 Notal’s .se2sitaceace 20 31 621

942 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1882—Continued.

WISCONSIN—Continued.
| a alas = a lie
Congressional es] a Congressional : sel] a
districts. Counties. Sais districts. Countios. Sa| 3
S 6 6 3
A a A a
A eckwscok ave ce ee RACING! S.2 asccem ee 1 QO MW iG5cccecctecee Winnebago ....-.- 1 21 t
ROCK oo 22. 35 bce 1 PAV blr (ah te La Crosse ..-...--- 4 80
1—Cont’d..... Walworth ........ 3 60 Monroe werenie- cen 34 20
ORE Ser ee Columbiac- <7 .5- =. 1 20 ‘Pepin=-2-ce—e 1 20
Wane) ssaeuececes mt 1 20 PACrCE een =e 1 20
Sauk joe-ccesscece 2 60 Waukesha. -. 1 20 —
eee ee Sean Crawford .....---- 3 PAVE le ecooocasdeste Chippewa.... 1 20
A seasceuie ae seis Milwaukee ...-...- 1 40 Dunn sscs52 1 20
Washington ...... 4 80 Portage........... 1 20
Onctescecaewcine Manitowoc ..---.-. 1 20 aa .
Sheboygan........ 1 20 otal eees| sesso cosas a eeaeeeees 31 621
WYOMING TERRITORY.
Congressional district. Counties. pean abe of
Atlargo sense eee aes one see eae soecesiecespesescececeaisd Carbon). - 5 3. s<<2 1 20
Laramie ...-.--.-.- 2 40
| inbalt cessisieete 1 20
otal ssses soso seis esac be alee tos ctine ceeeemesiesecee | Bonar ccooecouannoae 4 80

FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Number of | Number of
applicants. fish.

al
1
2 70
4

XXXIX.—REPORT ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF CARP TO JULY 1,
1881, FROM YOUNG REARED IN 1879 AND 1880.

By Cuas. W. SMILEY.

The carp which were imported from Germany by the United States
Fish Commission were placed by Mr. Rud. Hessel, who had accompa-
nied the shipment from Europe, in the Druid Hill Park ponds, at Bal-
timore, on the 26th of May, 1876. These consisted of 227 leather and
mirror carp and 118 scale carp.* Inthe spring of 1878 there were trans-
ferred to Washington 65 leather carp and 48 scale carp. These were
placed in the ponds which had meantime been prepared for them. The
carp which remained in Baltimore under the charge of Mr. T. B. Ferguson
spawned in 1878 but hybridized with gold-fish, and the young being
worthless were destroyed. The carp in the Washington ponds first
spawned in 1879, and over 6,000 young were reared for distribution.t
A similar number was reared at the Druid Hill ponds and these were
distributed largely to citizens of Maryland, who were informed that
they could apply in person at the park for the fish. The total number
of carp sent out in 1879 was 12,265, to over 300 persons in 25 States and
Territories. Among the recipients were various State commissioners
who redistributed their fish.

In 1880 the yield of young fish was very much larger, aggregating
66,165 carp for distribution.

In anticipation of a supply of young carp, applications began to be
filed with the Commissioner as early as the fall of 1876. The records
show the earliest applications to have been as follows:

September, 1876, from B. B. Redding, San Francisco, Cal.

October, 1876, from Hon. Simon Cameron, Harrisburg, Pa.

The increase in applications during 1877, 1878, and 1879 is shown in
the following table:

Table showing the number of carp applications filed with the United States Fish Commission
monthly during three years ending December 31, 1879. ¢

Month. 1877. 1878. 1879. Month. 1877. 1878. 1879.
SIANUATY) cos = onic seis = 3 12 AS} Aa pustisai 2 seeeee cee 2 6 18
IME PLUALY pee aemes enisteie ==) 1 9 25) September: accesses ses-|e-cjeeceie 15 12
ManC nN te aecice seein Sects 1 5 20nROctobeteceasereeteee seer leases 7 19
ANB ee ganicadonoEEosdas| senosee 6 14 || November !...........-. 2 6 33
Mays su ceeeceeace lessee 2 24 15) || December eac-sscece se: 3 18 43
UUM Clee Nele wreath 5 27 1 — a
OUly sp cee eens eo cecal: 3 9 12 Total Sonecesscsaci- 22 144 235

* Report of the United States Fish Commission, 1877, p. 43.
+ Report of the United States Fish Commission, 1879, p. xxxvi.
tSeveral of these applications were from State commissions for carp to redistribute,
and thus a much larger number of ultimate receipts is indicated.
[1] 943

944 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

After January 1, 1880, the number of applicants rapidly increased,
so that the number of applications filed that year was nearly 2,000.

Number of applications supplied in 1879, 1880, and the spring of 1881, from the crops of —
1879 and 1880, as shown in detail in the list at the close of this report.

1879. 1880. 1881. Total.

NM IADAM Riess ses ese aes cece patie esee rece aa 10 30 11 51
VA KANBAS) (omc stelals sine eels absrctom | ae ste aise nein selena = sm etaisel| t= cetee eet aers bi Geseenpocdeas 3
COPS TO git ke as om par ese SeS DSO GOODOOD Ror CCHS OSeBBe Pl lk ie sStlitessosshcdod|lesseuseoncad 3
COG ad ON oro caela ce lean oe ee sts cites Cais wlalels oe siniare cies 16) | sees teentoe 33
Connecticut ...-..-..-- 49 6 55.
TD AKOLa Peete tecteesiees 1 1 2
Delaware s-22.-c-s0226 6 16 3 25
District of Columbia -- 4 11 5 20
PV OTIDA ee eects a miata cicln claris none wielieie Weasels =aeatorm lactate Di |ssoeeee sce 17 18
(Gin dial Boson as denobociacsencus pooodcocbonetooCd oons 39 99 25 163
MM INOS ean some cinence secon Nene eeenalacsinineeeeeas'n 2 23 8 33-
in QtAN We oes ne a sclowsaoeecincece cece aaaee aa slcmmeres 5 35 8 48
OW By cio ooo ciclss nis afeteine cajesra.n cia welsiae ceisictasine tas sla 'walamellajenisacinls elon 8 1 9
IKANISAS\ ss a\ce cam oo sasesocoseastece secteur eesateeeeces 1 22 4 27
AGN AP 5 Beg BHO DOU A BOs GL OCD SIS PO On OHO SEE DoEbOmee 11 135 49 195.
WROWISIANR soso sk seme cea caee sae astncigwat secscune en asuemde sae 1 if 8
Maine}: )G2cc3s5ecds ctiwatacad ces omnes cies scmaseceseee 4 1 5
Marvlandussnciniecicssicccice 283 76 436.
Massachusetts rae fe < 45 ul 46
Michigan ...... sis : 17 2 19:
Minn OSOta Joctee ss sec 0s oe 7 1 8
MISSISSIP Dieses seat aes onesie aa ences smears 98 21 131
MASSOUN Se eeemee sas sulece ae seeeclceics de natacicaccisies <dece 37 9 57
Wiepraskarmss on seems celeste niectes ce clesics scelenpee cecmeictetaae 11 3 14
New Hampshinotenceces se scae snletisiea ssid cies ac sem siciets|| visic cle ata sie clare BO an msinlem =liela 4
ING Wr OUSO Y= ase scisccsimcie'sis cislels ces swiccitadele clo slewicalate 2 80 12 94
ENO Wie VOLK? tise eict ae walsa ae aula cut Socweisinciccbm ec ceeene 16 127 21 164
North Carolina. sc ecescecccceceiss seciwie sta cedeciocesss 1 55 6 62
ODIO sae ee tec ctucetigwee ocle hes ceseeh clessmetbee 6 119 22 147
PONNSYLVANI AH es i's.s sca s siccsacciceoe cddecseesesaasjesis 7 103 39 149
Rhodesland: -/.\.52...5.5 oY Ol eer eee 3 14
South Carolina .-. aes 10 2 33
Tennessee..-...- =pafes Eves : 94 16 121
FPOX BS istic Sewsletiseeaeectee 132 18 184
Mermon trent Geese feces sass oe meeen seu dee ebeneeccces 9 ace aoe Acer 9:
WATPINIG so dotcwscs cacnce score cok sciascsncnivsccenes 185 31 230
Wrest) Var eins ceccccccses scott ooccteeeocsencses cd 31 22 56
IWS CONSIN poe secen me esate aisles ne mistenicieelocce ute Go aes ee 18 3 22"
Miscellaneous: s.ciet .aset eos csewees sehavusceseseese DNase eeacmeets 2
Total 2. o. ostces sent ese setae see enesees 1, 934 451 2, 700

List of names of persons who received carp in the fall of 1879, for distribution to other

parties.

: Carp.
Bip. Redding, san Pranciseo, Call 225 oc. .2sc2s «octane ee ccee oo ssm ss cide ee Seeeee 500
Wiebe Sishy,torookwalen C OlOmassec sain see sion rise cam eniea eo sinlea aceite seieeeere 217
JIE DelaneysiSeatord:. Ww ele ser on. VIS eee sae eae aene coco moses 225.
Hon. Eli Saulsburys Dover, Deloss: 522-0. .25sci ess oe eee ese ee eee eee 275
J: DéHenderson) Atlanta, Gasiisc. fio... sc oS secession eee eens eee 242
EON) aS. DOCK mLe xin OOM MRS ee ciyS Joie os, cc1a tela coe isine erefee asic alee eenoeeoee 500:
Hon, VoH. Manning Holly Springs, Miss. 40% 4020 25 lcecice nee see ee = sapere 155
JG) Wiesvecdman, | Sainhmsomis loons: 2 3 Lo i eta Sere ictal eo erate eee 240
w24G. Blackford,;-E nl ton: Market iNew WOrks2:~-. 2252s secede nee tee eieeeet 193
Ss Ga WOrth, sMorcanto wil iNe Caeease ase icinin\ oc ainie aloe aieaeite ote ee terete peetet 525.
ColhAsPsButler, HHamsbure, SAC seeps an cccal ce eceitlas sop etaciceeee ie element ATS
J; N.Collender, Nashville, Menae-pecsceee aaa en= sme a bee ee eee eee eee eee 300
Jo Dinkins: Austin; Lexy. 2c fase rebie oe ele ts cak See eee ante te Be anos sa!
Col: Thos:!lewis; Salem;\Viaie acces ee eiseacn cas Se sce <eueloes REA ei eeu dee eg Sane 512
Col M) MeDonald, Lexanigtony: Vaxt tees toe sw wisele ne ee ata eialn no eels eit 250

4,760

[3] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 945

Young carp furnished by the Druid Hill Park ponds from the crop of 1879.

1879. Carp.
Novena. bor the Virginia Commission 25 ssi5. ccceomssescesce cae poet anieaee oes 250
10° To: Messengers Ellis and Schuermann - ...522 225220 5000 cece ketene 1, 000
12yneturmed to Wruid) Hill Park pondsi-so--. sss. so seieee coe een seca 1, 000
toqwvor Pierre orillard, Joestown, NoJi3--7---c+ -ossc2 3s ceee menos cee 50

lo wuor Milton P. Pierce, Wenonah, NoJke ss. os cins cose cele ce een eeee 30
DOCmpEe oe LOeMessen ger WIM B).fo.c> cic sajei= as eciesexiscelelsce Use eee eects 580
8. For the Virginia Commission to H. B. Nichols ...-...-----......--..- 375

Sno MessencerHamlen <2. 2< (oc ace ves cde ecieisel- cen ees stouseeeenenee 500
(GrsHoOn Hons, Wisi cesey,,.Miltord, Dell: 5 -fce sia. cic cesctse sess soe see 40
POSPEROMMESSON SOR ENIS ooo a ce sa lsisiat core Seis. ceie aces ed cteet eee ane roe 600

MO tM es acetates esis ee ocle male Stine ose iacistaiss slaeema ee ateteyec eee 4, 425

With the production of several thousand young carp for distribution
in the fall of 1879, to applicants distributed through most of the United
States, the Commission was confronted with a new problem regarding
the best method of placing them in the hands of applicants. Mr. T. B.
Ferguson was placed in charge of this work. Substantially the same
method was adopted which had been in use in the distribution of shad.
This consisted in the use of a large wooden-bound tin can nearly filled
with water. The cans were of two sizes, 5 and 10 gallons. The tin
cans, when filled with water, were considered suitable for transporting
50 to 100 carp. Lots of from 100 to 500 were placed in the requisite
number of cans and sent to State commissioners, Congressmen, and
others who had agreed to receive them at central points and distribute
them. Messengers of the Commission usually accompanied the ship-
ments, and were instructed to change the water at convenient intervals.
Nearly one-half the carp of 1879 was transferred in bulk to those per-
sons in various States. Lists of persons to be supplied therefrom were
forwarded with the fish, and the applicants notified by mail to apply in
person or by representative to those who had undertaken this work.
Many applicants in Maryland and places within easy reach of Balti-
more and Washington were notified to come for their fish. Of course
there was considerable expense attending the use of so large cans,
weighing 60 pounds or more, and the sending of messengers to accom-
pany each shipment. These expenses were borne in part by the United
States Commission and partly by the State commissions.

In many cases, where a single applicant was to be supplied with but
15 or 20 fish, it was impossible for the carp to be accompanied by an at-
tendant. Then packages were forwarded by express, suitable notice of
the arrangements having been given in advance. In these cases the
same 5 and 10 gallon cans were used and the recipient permitted his
choice of paying the cost price of $2 for the can, or of returning it by
express. Usually there was no opportunity for the change of water in
the cans while in express transit. However, there were not many losses
for the lack of it. But the express charges often came to several dol-

lars.
S. Mis. 46——60

946 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

Substantially the same methods continued in use throughout the dis-
tribution of 1879-80 and the spring of 1881. But the system was des-
tined to be revolutionized by dispensing, very largely, with attendants,
and by reducing the vessels from 10 gallons to 4 quarts capacity. But
the experiments which led to these improvements were not undertaken
until November, 1881. These have been described elsewhere, and the
more recent methods reported upon by Col. M. McDonald.*

Carp furnished by Dr. Rud. Hessel from the Monument lot ponds, crop of 1880, for distri-

bution.t
|
Number
Date. Name and address of person supplied. and kind
| of carp.
1880.
Octs © 3) (Delivered tomMessen cor Hllisg)= si sccsericccinels oe sclvaaeneueceiceiy cee muivion.sceclemis 500 L.
6GsObendorfs Kansas City, Mo: 22. oo cc en ewe nn nceedecweslecueceseiinaiswte maniacs 30 L.
12 | Massachusetts Bishi Commissiony <<< cece soo ai.coc cece ces eleceeinelscie se emcees Asecoc 500 L.
BS PA we ax BON UCES DELO. Wiese ces <law ae sata ctetcla dais ctelele lola laters aieie! sla lolein wlelamcwlalalsletelatmre cere 205;
a i oreAs. Creasy, Mount AILY 5p V. Bias wclo «cute sieieinin sche oa wcles aininulsainle'eivinla's vis amin einiesiaete 20 L.
17) | pSamuel iG. smith, Mount Aary; Viairnt anc cemcie caeee bce ae © eclmtalaleeainwiciowaleinmielete cls 20 L.
20 | O. Mullert, @incinnatl OIG! sess ckcauce see, Se alge ee ae meat ane eae 20 L.
29 | Joseph Barlow, Howard C ounty, Maryland .......---------------0+sese-e ee eee 20 L.
25 |; Conuecticat F ish Commission :2-c 5. a. fou edeacgacteese ateee aon ue Ge ee 400 L.
25. |een se Oona BouSo Stor onbinsd Soc Gone Sra On Sc oe docnuanbpy atone sGoossonddéescécochhose 400 S.
25 | Michigan Fish Commission ....-.. ~~. ~~. 20s. 22 200 encwe cnc ocaccecisescocnsecas 800 S.
fel eMassachnsents, bushi© OMMISSION 2 - cc cloasaiclcices cele weciee ne easels ee asiciaadalseieeeicee 800 S.
27> hode Leland Kish Commission! 2 <<< -cor=s sacs waccesseb aera tases eiale sceminece 200 §.
Nala shaw Maroorom: Was hInotony bacsicicts-msciclees aie e/ciemie cisitacicehmeemieciaietractaaaier 20S.
98 | D. E. Mason, Prince George County, Wir piniat. = aeceseewceae see ee ceeseceeeeseeerls 20 S.
Oe lt New Moric Mish CoMmmselon: 26.22 cc ecccee ce seoceccunds copawe lense ad neeeeaee 1, 000 S.
28) (Ac Waimnmishw wy beabon., MG 2222 SSCS oe oon on nateteiove see mlciamaidisiwinite cine wis momaiitate 20 L.
30 | John T. Williams, Mork Pa) cist ceca ees teases mlewie oale wae ale els Rccielecisicn aise pee eee 20 S.
30) skeobert PE: Barrya WwW abrenton waves -ceiccs comse coeds satis dcitc teas elise tee te snemeeat 20S.
30 | C. Schultze, Surry County, Virginia ...........-.- sale 20 L.
31) Drs scerlin ps Cleveland) Ohio) = 2-2 de> ones amine soa tt nen = ceinasesmenisaeetrian ate 1, 2008.
Nov. 1 | Charles T. Brooks, Sandy Spring, Md.--....--....----22222 sees esses eee ee eee ee 20S.
i), Warwick bP: Minller® Spencerville; Mai 2 2s ocen. 220 ccemenlsowteslenca cee ccemserisice 208.
iP Georzerhinley seitts Duce sia sc leek to see a ciqemicecieemo cee ecne sees an ae emcee 600 8.
3 | Messenger Davenport for Mr. Wanleyacccs se seces -ceaanaceeseeaee ease eae anaes 420 8.
Sh Malton es Peirce: Wenonah INk els eassts sce eisiesloncis cass siesemiciaceaciciescaismisncteae 750 S.
3, |\‘Tonnesses Mish Commission =... 02.5.2 22.06. Cacsobde codes lo secant eee on ees 1, 000 8.
Si MElinoisiwish | Gommissiony-----erse-nee cee ececcions BOO ROO eas seas one 800 8.
(a eee GO BE Lar Bees INE Se), cea cieeiteratata sre nese seis wloleldeleeiatceleleciesiom meee Ciseeee 20 L.
8)| Missouri Bish COMMISSION: 5.05. dece mesons dass ce cee csatina mince mcceise css senis cee 1, 200 S.
SanVarcinia Mish COMMISSION = emit ceases seal aea= Sele ceteeicebielselu walneal melee eee 80 L.
9) GNorth Carolina Fish) Commission 2o25.52e)5 > see de he coe eee oben tacene eed 1, 000 S.
TOMMG Orci a Hus Di COMIMISs1ON se ssisite cess easel eae elena saa es mmarinmieicieeion castes wreleel= 1, 000 S.
11 Virginia MIS DUCOMMISSION Ces sects cece ase sseaisinsaeicissiom ermiatateatee aletsiate csereictoes 300 S.
THUR COS Ss NWVADIDE EVOMNTG YG NVVis Wied oes ete le ieinicia aimee cloieleiaiatta wialatsicioicisie t's ialatereiataies Sieeee 600 §.
Myles. 4 Creveling Mariettas Ohio sssscccpasccece ce cee cu mmo seweceeee ets Boconbono=cc 1, 000 8.
11 | Dr. E.G. Shortlidge, Wilmington, DY) Ee ORE espe rere setae aie tes tae 80 8.
nO eee Oe ee oe altjenaminn dae S clseicing eines de aecauacacleaes aalteas Oeitece cece 20 L.
124 Or Cave MOrion; hOUSMEENAMON, PS) c0 22 occlecowacna dues cecnlsccence sebeeeeeare 208.
12 | New York Wish, Commission Jac ee -cces ccogacseu sueeel eas ken eee 1, 200 8.
12 | George W. Spates, Poolesville, Md ..............--.-..---- HOS SHO noosae cosoonages 100 L.
12| F.S.E. Fletcher, Montgomery County, Maryland.............-.-...-. se bedoees 40 8.
12 |.S. B. Corbett, ‘Alexandria, Vids bos cere saoie om Ne coe Coe See anc ee Ue nee 20 S.
13 | Virginia Fish @ommission ts: fcc. c0dsse24s-wd-cscdan ees eeeeeee eee aa 200 S.
16 dose Loviapistccuones suc pa Geecves saelcenben ends steceer sane 200 8.
15 | C.M. Manville, Towanda, Ba pean te uccet Meee Ahk ck Eau ai ae S3b Mastiokereoee 20 8.
16 | Hugh R. Garden, Warrenton, WW iGiijne oe cicidosisaciescececacs smn ecueceensaeee eee Sens 20 §.
16 | Jacob Lerch, F orestville, Mid 42 Bisnh cok docid dode tae ae. ae eee: PORE RNC 20 L.
AT, || RAS Tschiffely, jr., Beltsville, IMd)ss 2532. cost aos ce ere eeeee coe cL ma be atiseeeye 20 L.
17 | Georgia Fish Commission seees: ce ic. 0d oa. i eee SUES ee A 450 L.
a Eri Weta LG ere CE AIO OR rR al 2 Sao cae elan ben comieteaae do eeaa mee ae ae ee 400 S.
172 | (Delivered ito Messenger Millis) eee ee ccd ees wnce ei eteeat enact seniacanie sete 3, 850 L.
7 Ef heey Ossie ee OSL ae else otis lin dlp ate dolsleedemee abies lng some eoun en bueren oes 3, 380 S.
17 | Shotwell Powell, Keysville, Widivs acie sa terisan'e 20 L.
18 | Virginia Fish Commission -.........---- 80 L.
18 | Wm. J. Knott, Shepherdstown, W. Va. - 20 L.

* Bulletin of the Fish Commission, 1881; pp. 215-218; 1882, p. 94; Report of the
Commissioner, 1881, pp. 1121-1126.

t His records of carp furnished from the crop of 1879 were lost at the time of the
flood of February 12,1880. lL.is put for leather carp and S. for scale carp.

[5]

Carp furnished by Dr. Rud. Hessel from the Monument lot ponds, §:c.—Continued.

Date.

Dec.

Feb.

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP.

Name and address of person supplied.

}

Georgia geashi@ommission sad. op pi eve cane scecacost ore e=ckesteccae este cane
Manicammen Deltsvile Md: -- 2. sss. ccce steneicscececnecctuccspencnenee sn ennee
WA oi AES NC OMISSION ee sowie wesc oscsben sweet ot oeen oo ee Oe eee een

Mamylanaphash) WOmmissone tances. -ciccsece dst enes cece v cnc cee cec cee eeee
Winginia Bish Commission). 6..2..--0s-c0s.secc6e

Delaware Fish Commission
South Carolina Fish Commission
Tennessee Fish rare ge Meateleleirerielelaie siaictcisiicn oie wc vicnic aaa amtemiamenieicee eee

¥. M. Gaara Indianapolis, Ind Sepsies sae esinaseercoecme =
Staunton Churchman, Indianapolis, Ind
ele to, Messen genihlliaic< = --c.i0 osuerannmaciacosincecacaewcie

Georgia en COMMISSION as sce acacia meee ccice pecanecs oocunenccer en cee
sian ammisaiane: eee sete ee sce oe ee ay bakes ce ce cee

Maryland Bish,Commission...-.<------cccscssseccccss
E. B. Isett, Spruce Creek, Pa ...
A. Pratt, Winchester, Va ....--
PEW AS LOne ACK TRLeS VAN GUN Ohi cso csc omisier te cee oe guar serene e cow baieteces
HS ReMIN Stones, SONS WMHON EN wire sasstos oe slsine s Can bat atieice declise cate eencctnent
Wirbishawe wy asnin otony DC ote see Se oo ene eee eeln ook eos duswce Sha oars
x caer €O:S22 5525 ei ninig'alvinrlisipialpisistelais wisinaisinisiate We dicen a taicta c\emisih omaie’aieicia oalcle ciate c
G. A. Sammit, Boston, IMA BSE S wnasesere siete cise ais saree eis ereae sigs de weld tacoeeaeesees
NewavarkibishiComrmlasioninsc. 5.020 neces ep eolubee et on. cbs nae
F. A. Schnikle, Covington, Ky
Mississippi Fish Commission
MlabamaHish’ Commission: .-- ics cocecceeetocccccsuens

West Virginia Fish Commission
Mississippisiush) Commission) sn. , cats eo oaiainas eserves aaeloee aeiene seiccetclee cence
Mouisianaybishy COMMISSION cect. ja ncasisisasaisoec sees eseenaeneneatens cee ceecine

Copeland D. Epps, Nottoway Court-House, Va.....2..2..22. cence cece ne eccccceee-
JohnH. Patterson, ReduBanl ie. Jis-.<c.0is ace one Soe eee mee dinien Bee cemeeer oth come

SouthtCarolina) Mish! Commissionesc. os ceensceeso cesses vebebeew soe scone
John A. Williams, New Salem, W. Va
Elias Sindel, Greenwood Lake, N. Y
pane George, IRAN TWOOMMNG ie welcome hain tae ere ere Lie a tee i ae rele ate tee te
P. W. Stoneback, Lilesville, Ne Oe eerie ts wetter MSM cin vaiate GDR te ite close ty clo ctr ee
Hloridatbishi @omminsions, soe meee) Locsin se ace Deere oa a cae
MU AGMilleriGordonsvillel Viaitacmeaccn ean vo cunee ate cculseeweemawmbenacoseeuaes
MarylandphishiCommission(esispcsccis-ccccce socweeacdasde cede seseecenceccdenna.
Mohn ScotewNevad a, Lowa sac acetic s coh cen shiomerarc meee bere c.ciee ccnen eeibee
Virginia RichiGommissign ares maemne ma ba. Se Co Sout Beton es oat hee
GeangiankishiGommissioni ona seme we ucte oc nse ce ciacciicusldad sulci aiecineaoaite
Hloridakish: Commissions cn aisscn wees ses uk « see monne nods wemacue cone mee
ie Welby Carter, Purcellville, Va
Georg Hishi Commission se = sss sdeen eases cine ss ioe

W.G. Gaashe, Rapid Ann, Va
Maryland Fish (omissions eee ee ae ieee oie cinip fate oe olaial wate la eine ai etare
ANIME Ohichestor MueesDUngVwis<cacmiscen sneccscsencurccseseniccns coisa cscune aewe
J. G. Mitchell, Lynchburg, DV Ae os bute ss, DE ON ie othe Sle) we See
Bhilipyelaiy Repin Wasi sea sa acs mas ss ans seicietiisisaies was ele aisuntec ween ceceeeen
North CarolinarhishiCommigsions sons <s<cc's coos scene ee caeen ueee oullewseecee
CharlessaaimilyMoodnsi@onmnen ns s52 seek vs eat ae ches mente cueueweneceocmer
PexagphishiCOmMMISsion As eesences sas se sce cas ss cciscecuamsieesecauceanaceeces
GeorsiatWich| Commission ie 20 sce sceccicssgsncocce shee scaacetetoe seams misteesuee
CXCsStranbyMal Gone Me rsa ss scsi see aoe oeibiee come cee okies de ceenee
Sampmelawyampler Dav tont OhiO cere. cceceeaiscscceis ce bee cece nose eEeeEenae renee
OUS MRM ens, SON KMOSCLUuskKO MISS: oe elaine oo. elatnesta meinen cmeletinn oatieneee

947

Number
ana kind
of carp.

ge

ifn
o
yasSer

ron
wNno _
gizeseeeve
ER 2 EE EE EY ES I a

Ls
wIAewws
ooou

lon!
S
onmrn
ooo

20 L.

x

deal) yah o 1 4)
oS qr oo nae oOo
SeesSiyirvalysleNssaSasan
PRLLDPDDPLAM ARRAN AOD

948 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

Carp furnished by Dr. Rud. Hessel, from the Monument lot ponds, §-c.—Continued.

Number
Date. Name and address of person supplied. and kind
of carp.
1881.

Keb. 22) | (Gun Acers Goshen" End: 2-2 Sc ee ceases shee cine semis cee cniciies cseciceneeciacemeee 30 L.
25 | Gen. 0. B.C. Ord, Mexico City, Mexico 20 L.
Mar. 7 | George W. Spates, Poolesville, Md ......-..-.---..-- 20 L.
7 || oWalliaim Sadlery News SaleMmsiWie Wa besemesemice sr eeminctis ce eetiieine oem mceer teiseteretste 40S.
Ti SamuellHe Hand sReid syilleeNn Crises ccc casinecencememcecicines cet cseatn ce sareince 25S.
Si Charles Rerghter. Spencervallos Md. . - oss. css smienewee aeme cent emccla=selsacemeceet 20S.
8) -AN@ooley, Ripon; Wi8ie sc ect = meen emis. ae See e cleo mm em lalla lalla ela = wl oon lao 30S.
8 lidames fe Stewart, Arcadia oa, of... sss aes sae cinanremmn sie enisioctiscine emieciiaisemcieetas 20 L.
8 | Michael Langenstein, Fountain Ureek, Tl... 2. co cen cence ce occas sewcensnmecons 30g.
8 | J. Z. George, Winona, Miss..--------------- 0-2-2 eee een ns cece cece cece ene n eee 50 L.
8.) John Ohleyer Brandon wMisals es... asses ac a leieimeta = ele aialp alee oe oteralain ele fetnlal steteteiate 50S.
8 | Captain Neely, Accomacc Court-Honse, Va ....-...--.-------------------------- 50 L.
8 7 eas aie > Dies cad doe BECO ROE AG DOO CCOOpE Dons bocguneHaaGoH aban sds 50S
147\ Wiel nvvinite Amacostia: iD Ges 2 2 scaaaseins cacclee= selseetenela Sere sie emote nieneiamtttaiels 201u.
22 | George W. Riggs, Washington, D. C......----- 5.0. 20-- 02 enon ne ene ee enon nec ene- 20 L.
94; | SR’ Watson: Glintont Ne Y yoo: 03. Ge Sao abt maa aa Ge ee ann mae 200 S.
28)| TB: Coursey, Prederick, Deli... 2556. ccleweces sas wlemlsecisinsiee=clnwialainia\=ie/-l-lum elaine r 90S.
28 | Herr Buckman, Lancaster, Pa..-.--... 20S.
28 | L. Triplitt, jr., Mount Jackson, Va 20S
31 | John J. Woodroof, Lynchburg, Va 20S.
31 | S. L. Gardiner, Sag Harbor, N. Y ....-...-0-2 220-22 cee n ee eee eee cence nee e eee nnne 20S.
Apr. 1] P. T. Bartlett, Flemington, W. Va 208
4 | John EH Wise, Accomac Court-House, Wa <.\-2.- -- co eneie atnisineviscenwicncwece sere 50 S.
THe Ge Otis Oliftonm Staton. eViaiescre act ccesiss soccer cemaaise a= seineae mae temo 40S.
19) "Hontskewis BeachsCormnwallsiNiace n= eo + elles eeicisinicie eines cieh ine eee stecie einai 25 S.
14 JamesiR. Kemper, Hishersvalle Vidiac ese cece os onin aloes cece seine seen cinesesteieetets 25S.
140 \YNewiwonkelish COMMISSION sae coccenens da aaeielces s'eoeee se ceiealseminl-ateitais'ofatatnta 50S.
16 | James H. Green, Culpeper, Vi. ..... 2.0.00. 2 ee cemnnn sncenccwnecen neces csceneee c= 50S.
18 | W. M. Hughes, Armstrong, Mo...-.-.-.--.-.---- ge cia ad Sas Ob ee tielaie Se eee mcneeicee 20S.
193) 4 ee Henderson: Macons Gai ssie sce sccm s sam sle siete aisiara(enlsinten sein aes inlale m\elmilmlviuniotele 25 S.
18) L. Z. Rogers, Waterville, Minn =. 20.2. - 2 5. oc cenniwcncisnccccccemecniceseen ss me- 25S.
18 | W..O: Wager) Luray, Va'- 2222.52.46 Beacatelo ctasaeias oe cetne isco nee niaisie cre miateislatats 50S.
18 | Dr. William L. Hudson, Luray, Va...-- : 30S
18 | Dr. Walker, Roanoke, Mo ........--.-- 20 S.
18 | West Virginia Fish Commission ..--..------------+-----+---+---+-+-+--- 400 S.
19 | Robert MsStabler Spencerville, Md << - 2... oo. osc accw ncn cone eoeneeccneinnsinem 25S.
90) PA Watcher Wanchester) Vide oe oe oc ssice cmc ccc coe ce noe neia sauce necewealss=eleeelclale= 20S.
90 | H.M. Gresham, Carlton’s Store, Va... .-.ccccceccenecnnncennnenntocesccesmnans = 25 S.
20 | George Nelson, Du Bois, Pa......-..--..------------- 2-20 nn ee nee nee eee en en eee 25 S.
91\| C)Marrman) Harrisonburg, W. Via = 2-6 --62 0c ee cence cememn=-ccneln==melisanninle 60 S.
21 | Newton N. Reese, Leroy, Ohio... .... 222-20. eo cen e coe e we coe ecco cena ne cnnen- 25 S.
21 | Seth G. Bigelow, Silver Lake, Ind.......---. 22.22.22. -ne ee nen e ee cee e eee e eee n eee 20S.
Doo IE Mert iowivilleniNis ote see alee a bee are ie otepeieciala alelelelaleyerele miele etme la tala nimiole stem mielnleintatnte 12 L.
22 | Emannel H. Jones, Fairfax Court-House, Va. ..---.-..20-- cee cone cen nce cneneee- 20S.
25 | Abel A. Wright, Griffin) Gaoi2 6.2... ose ec cne cece ence = seeereninree=meeen=-> 20S.
25 | F. A. Rockwell, Ridgefield, Conn....-..-...-.----------eee ee eee e ee enn enn seen ees 20 S.
25 | Charles H. Harman, Charlottesville, Va..----..-----2--- ccc cccccccncecsccccce 20S.
25 | Samuel Hopkins, Highlands, Md@..........-.-.-------------- +22 -e eee e eee eee eee 25 S.
25 | T. Benson Gubb, Shrewsbury, Pa.--- 20S.
25 | Benjamin Ladd, Mulvane, Kans..-- 205.
26 | L. A. Thornburg, Dallas, N.C ..-...-.-- 20 S.
96 || Walliam ‘Ladge, Anacostia. 2. oto. cece. ce mwcccncem oes cm~e-mni= 25S.
OBUlolsaac Post, AStOr We lV Bue 2a nis soe os ele wi + cieies ric nleslclelelcleicie = sam =lafal=l=\aimais(nin imme ial 20S.
Oi |ohnvAc Pum ble vA Stor pWiriV ate = tem oci= ae wee wenclae a alelelscsiciciatasielm winte siamteietera(emtelm ita 20 S.
98) Snubeebiniks “Roanoke: Molec ci niet «s/o ie.elen/om ic an nie /n'urelm fnlaaa'e= I= [no == elem ima mime mim 20S.
28 | W. M. Hughes, Armstrong, Mo.....-.. Macias on oscedas CoCo aSsondnossodSeSonesc 20 S.
28 | Dr. Walker, Roanoke, Mo...........-------se-0------08 AoE cananosconuacoaodscoace 20S.
99) | nln Gad anike vkchmon GspViaiae = lee alalslacelelwinfeleie a wale wee a ele cele meleie == ate allen folate 20 S.
30 | William A. Young, Arlington, Va...----------.0------- 22 eee ee cece eee ee ee eens 25'S.
80) || Cy M/Mclbean. Athens) Ohio ook <<. acc een scene ecle ewes emmielin=l=l=slwn= =ininjemanlmla 60S.
May 2 | Captain Monneville, Towanda, Pa....--....----2----+2---22-eeee ee eee eee eee eee 25S.
2) A: Me Van-Ness, Marshall) Tex -.2-<. 20. ccc cc ec ccc cman cnn ewencnncecesmscenes= 25 S.
2 | Raufman & Granger, Kearney, Nebr ...... ....20--02-- eeneee connec ence nsennrcee- 25S.
2 | James Somerville, Brady’s Point, Pa ...-...-..--- 2-22 enee ee eee e ence ee eee eee 20S.
2] A. H. Gron, Washington, Pa........--- 222-22 e nee enn cee ene eee ne cence ees 20 S.
2) We We Hulst, Berestord, Mlar act scan m-mec oe ser mne 20 S.
3 | George W. Bell, Herndon, Va 25S.
3 | S. H. Rumbaugh, Weaver's Old Stand, Pa 25S.
AUS. Klum Sherman hex pacer ees see eeiacies conten lenis 20 S.
4 | John A. Baker: Goshen, Ind - 22 -- 2-2 bene ce cece ccc ccc ceesam-nnccmn 20 S.
4 |S. H. Chandler, New Gloucester, Me .............-.---.----- 1s UeaeelMoae ceceaetners 20 S.
4) 1. "1 Holley, Rock Mills, Ada... - 25 cece cee ocean ce wminc cnn ecnicnisninne-mnsecinns 25S.
5 | James F. Rinker, Leesburg, Va .---..---22 2-0-0 enn een ene nnn e ee eee nee e ne enne- 20 L.
6 | New Work Bish: Commission: -----cessceecee eq cenciee cnnucemecisel-em==l==[=~==)\=ei=isi~ 25 S.
7 | Aug. W. Smith, Wheaton, Md ......22....-6-0---- nce c een n nn nnn ence ence eccees 25 L.
9 | J. EB. M. Lordley, New York, N. Y ...-..---------- enon ee nnn ne nee ene ee eee 20S.
9! Prof. W. D. Marsh, Philadelphia, Pa ..........--.2---0--e-n0e0ee-- ee eeen nec ene- 20S.

[7] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 949

Carp furnished by Dr. Rud. Hessel, from the Monument lot ponds, §c.—Continued.

Number
Date. Name and address of person supplied. and kind

of carp.
1881.

Ms Oy|UeeM-aW CD Dy Greensuorong hy Alas an s scwacieisiessscnlsccnsaiccelee conse ceiteeseeeaees 20 S.
OF | foe rLarte MontortOliO sess tn oe seek cise ne ene he eae toons poner ee eae 20S.
oF dohnsonibalmer, Black Lick Station, Pa ..<---.<ccas+ceccsnacene cau aceeecee meee 20S.

108 ENT SSIS8Ip ple ishi COMMISSION ss ssiciecejsiclsis- <2 4 s/o eins seoomcie tienes penleen een emeee 500 S.
ee Alexander, Moorefield) Wii Vaecceteos ccs ccs ncsocctclte sabes cnc eos snamee 20 L.
Mi Newer ork Hus hiCommission:. oa ose sce Ac cnc cciccoccleueccsl conn tesool en non ceees 20 L.
TOE ee klaw SATs t: HOMOWAe GN. NG Joc cee.ccsnc- .seanceccs se docu ae neuen ac serene 20 L.
15g -eWeeloore, Cabin John: Md) s.cu5 c.ccesc-cescccwciscwecces ere 20 L.
TSU SR Stowarhs AGHONS HOI se se. ace jecese cssc ce cccccobeccube aes 20 L.
THe PANOeerach WANCHEStER AV Aes o1 ce cee cee e cedeone eae case cee "2 20 L.
LoyCharlestBs MajerpHiizabeth, Nid cicc.ccscccccsses cwccecceccee E 20 L.
THC astinach Athens) Ohidpes. anos cociecisGsteetes scbcceecese z 40 L.
Tue BaeMe Hartshorn whi ohlands iN: di ccc ce eccekiocsceeccecseees F 15. L.
18) (Cl Ws. Davenport, \Cambrid re, TW. ooo wncee tec acscesuessece 25 L.
Paty Msi GiLMOres BELUSHI MUll Paces cn case cicacces wise ccumscene 1I5L
LON nOh Clarke ldsehinion Par nseeecert os. seas aap ons ececmecmobscsn ee 5 50 L.
22) hacer] Washinoton: Ds) Ci. - 22 cccscjecscceeccniaccrerecce 4 12 L.
230 Ge MeyMatchell howler pill ase assoctacroseenncsscccccesecsecece. y 24 L.
235 |0WeG.Delashmutt, Martinsville, TH: scccccccecccs ccdecdac-ceucceeecccs : 12 L.
gune. Sul Johni Dietrich: Plaintields Nj case cuce se veccided a cucecccaccscceacmennne a2 20 L.
EE Ober eae Ace ee ea a ag Mar i 52 ee Re A ong See kN dan ee 66, 165

The records of the earliest carp distribution are not so complete and
accurate as might be desired, and the writer had no personal connection
with it. He has gathered up from many sources whatever he could
bearing upon the subject, and it is presented here in order that a serious
gap may not be left uncovered. The work in its incipiency did not give
promise to reach the gigantic dimensions of to-day. There was no
surety that carp would be acceptable as food-fish, and it was not intended
to replace other and better fish, of which there are several kinds. The
Commission had no office nor clerical force except two or three men em-
ployed in Professor Baird’s private residence, and it has been his aim
from the start to spend as little money as possible on office machinery
and to get the greatest attainable results in fish culture. Hence the
difficulty at this date, four years removed from the period in question,
of reporting fully thereon. The following table is intended as a consol-
idation of all attainable data regarding the distribution of carp reared
in 1879 and 1880. Reports of the results attained will appear next year.

Table showing by States the final destination, so far as obtainable, of the carp distributed by
the United States Fish Commission from the crops of 1879 and 1880.

ALABAMA.

q APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.

Ang

30 Name. SS

iden AE Post-offi Count Date. |Num-

& ate. ber. ost-oimce. iy: : bar
1 | Feb. 12,1880] 1288 | Henry D. Clayton .... Barbour -| —— —, 1880 |......
2 alerns Cea ye || BBE BEG @peryn ones oaeapoael Meee a Bee -| Jan. 13, 1881 20
3| Feb. 9,1880! 1268 | J.G.Guice........... Nov. 23, 1880 20
AN|FAuio sre S80i| i 22020 el er hyag een seers Saas Nov. 23, 1880 20
5 | Apr. 26,1880} 1887 | James T. Kendall ..-. 4 — —, 1880 20
6 | July 31, 1879 839 | W.N. Reeves ...-...- : |} —— —, 1879 210
7 J July 31, 1879 Sa0 al SOM nee toee aces [steiee Rae Dec. 23, 1880 20
8 | Feb. —,1881} 3587 | P. H.Coleman......-. Bu --| Jan. 15, 1881 20
a iewes) 1b aksts(l) PREY ees Wie eRe ees aeaese Sean d ee One sae -| Aug. 15, 1881 20

950 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[8]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

ALABAMA—Continued.

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
oe

32 Name. 7 iu

=) um-

s Post-office. County. Date. an

Eade ee! ead

10 | Feb. 15,1879| 647 | Thomas W. Francis ..| Jacksonville ..| Calhoun ......|—-_ —, 1879 20
11 | July 3, 1880} 2112 | J. M. Falkner .....-..- Mount’n Creek, Chilton —, 1880 25
12 | Apr. 10, 1880 | 1707 | H.J. Brooks...--.---. Verbena ..-..--j- an COM eemeer . 23, 1880 20
13 | Feb. 11,1880} 1383 | Sanford B. Strout. .--. Evergreen ....| Conecth —, 1880}...-.--
14 | Feb. 26,1880} 1358 | William J. Dunn ..... 1 fet eel oe does as . 11, 1881 | 20
15 | Jan. 20,1880} 1166 | August Koopman... | Cullman ...... Cullman FES ATOR N eee
16 | Apr. 14,1880} 1708 | J. C. Holman ....-.--- VAN OS or oaaae Dale. sae: 6, 1881 20
17 | Mar. 10,1881} 38860 | William A. Gardner..| Selma.......-.- Dallag)2234s—-) Paks hlReseee
18 | Apr. 1,1881] 3937 (one Asa oeosabooog||aoce O (ot acres! 4 SSO seria 12, 1881 |.-----
19 | Apr. 2,1880|) 1645 C. em zee ese ease SA seas se eGOeh aes © 27, 1880 20
20 | Jan. 24, 1877 78 | R. B. Dunlap --......- Boligee ..-.--- Greene ....... —— —, 1879 20
21 | June 24, 1878 357 | G. B. Mobley .--.----- Hutawe een ee a dO -ee eee —- —, 1879 20
22 | Mar. 1,1881| 3735 | J.B. Webb-.-.---.--. Greensboro’ ..| Hale.......... May 9,1881/}......
23 | Aug. 28, 1879 847 | W.J. Ewbank.-.-..-- Birmingham ..} Jefferson ..... —— —, 1880 |....--
24 | Dec. 22,1880] 3254 | William Gessner .....|-.-- does Sov 1a ee Dec. 22, 1880 250
25: | Nov. 12,1880! ; 5417 | Bs diones 22.0525. 1-2-- dos eeeesstee |e B00) eens eeeee Dec, 18, 1880 |.-.-..-
26 | July 15 1878 386 | S. K. Cromwell. -:..--. Athens .:-.--. Limestone ....| Dec. 15, 1880|...-..-
27 | Mar. 16,1880} 1596 | G.H.Gibson. -...-.-. Morganville ..| Lowndes...... Dec! 17,1880 )--22--
28 | May 15, 1878 268 | W.B. Arbery & Co... Notasulga . Macon 2.8. 5\.2 — —, 1879 20
29) Apr. 6,1880} 775 | Eugene McCaa..--.-- Linden - .| Marengo....-. Weer 18; 1880 Sse 28
30 | Mar. 7, 1880 960 | D. Beaudequin ..--.--. Spring Hill . SHINE ODE: scsi Noy. 15, 1879 20
31 | Mar. 7, 1880 SOL dO eee se cece ECO) pee Ona ROO issues Nov. 27, 1879 40
32 ar. 25, 1880 | ' 1525 Mor. gan S. Gilmer . “Mathews - Montgomery Nov. —, 1880 20
33 | Mar. 11,1850} 1451 Milo. Barrett ......--- ‘| Montgomery... Sit) Bata se Dec. 23, 1880 20
34 | Mar. 10,1880] 1446 | H.M. Bush....-.-.-.-...}. JOO Sic real ee PO Ono a tia aia Dec. 20, 1880 | 21
35 | Dec. 17,1880} 3078 | Jerome Clanton ..--..- SS TdOlsc cee eee SEGOY laa cas Dec. 30, 1880} .----
36 | Dec. 21,1880} 3252 | T.S. Doron..--.---..- 5 GO'. sata AS aS G02 ee Dec. 21,1880} 650
37 ug. 6, 1878 404 | James T. Greene OO se setoce al oe GO Fes ae — —, 1879 | 20
38 | Mar. 29,1880| 1537 | J. W. Hughes .....--.}.- COs eeeenels Pe Otsc es sat Dee. 22,1880; 21
39 | Nov. 20,1880} 5137 | S.D.Seelye ------.-- SOO ec ease cial sia GO: 222s ,<5 Nov. —, 1880 12
40 | Mar. 10, 1880 B01) lid d. Shaver =-=---5-- “Pine Level. - BGOF feb ist Nov. 15, 1879 20
41 | June 11, 1878 Dil ie Ohm AC Lae = sete late = Trinity Station Morgan ABABaRe Dec. 18, 1880 135
42 | Oct. 26,1880] 2459 | Mrs. Sallie BE: Peck -...]...-do --..-.-.. a ie era Decs.17, 1880). 222.--
43 | Mar. 3,1880| 1496 | E. B. Wilkenson..--..- Troy Bee ea Pike: =e Dees Ap ISRO} eeeeee
44 | June 10,1880} 2063 | Benjamin W. Hunt...) Eatonton ....- Putnam...-. . | Nov. 10, 1881 150
45 | Mar. 38,1881| 3800 T. T. Holley ..-.----- Rock Mills ...| Randolph....- May 4,1881 25
46 | Apr. 1,1880] 21153) Dr.J. F. Allison ....-- Curl’s Station.| Sumter ..--... Dec. 18, 1880 ].-.---
47 | Apr. 1,1880] 2115 | O. Wylie ....-...-----|..--dO -.-.--...}.-.. ope eee Dee. 18, 1880 |..-.--
48 | Nov. 25, 1879 984 | A.G. Peunnies ES HIS: ‘Gainsville - Jtdok Pee eek Jan. 9, 1881 25
49 | Mar. 24, 1879 712 | Marcus Parker..-..-...- York Station... weet! O Oesraiie aenias Nov. 26, 1879 20
50 | Dee. 13,1880.| 5418 | Jarrett Thompson. -...) Talladega..--. Talladega ara Dec. 18, 1880}|.-.--.
51 | Apr. 5,1880| 1686 | Dabney Palmer .-..--- Snow Hill...-. Walcoxeee-- Dec. 29, 1880 20

ARKANSAS.
52 | Sept. 15, 1879 910 | N. B. Pearce------.--. Osage Mills...) Benton -....-.| —— —,1880}.-..---
53 | May 1, 1879 751 | Jesse Turner......... Van Buren.-...| Crawford -..... Nov. 8,1880]...-.-
54] Apr. 1,1880| 1695 | John A. Hudgens .--.| Hot Springs .-| Garland .....- Nov. 8,1880|......
SEU epee be BIS de We Se a ht ee eee
CALIFORNIA.
Bl ose ety orseieets eine orate R. R. Thompson ...... Alameda...... Alameda....-. Dec. —, 1s 228
Gi} eee sees ise) MMU Ae BEI eC eee de ectchoma Sacramento...) Sacramento..-.| Dec. —, 1879 60
ies oes eeeeeenod| Boosscs Navy Mard2iiss.2 2222)" Vallejo |--..- 2 Solano s-2.- 2. Dec. —, ae
COLORADO.

58 | Dec. 10,1879} 2602 | James Archer.--...-- Denver .....-. . 10, 1879 60
59 | Deo. 9,1879| 2595 | Addison Baker--.-.--|---- (Co celal ese eed [Ste 9, 1879 15
GO) ets ee el meee NGA ee Ken). 0 aoe ecient Oe) nen Saeed . —, 1879 ; 15
61 | Nov. 15,1880} 2779 | J. ye Broadwell ......}---- Ol secrets Nov. 15, 1880 5
62 | Feb. 15,1880| 2669 |....do --..------,:-.--|---- Crs giises pgs ep 15, 1880 10
63 | Dec. 8,1879| 2580] L. me Hue pins pee eeen less WO seen tet sl nae 8, 1879 15
64 | Dec.. 9,.1879.| 2593 | Henry Lee ---...---..|---- de! ese wel ee, 9, 1879 15
65 | Oct. 1,1880] 2683 | J. Loomis --.-----.--|---. Ot. serniaee | nets 1, 1880 8
66 | Dev. _9,1879 | 2594 | L. H. Perrin ---.---...)---. GOts ese eens leece 9, 1879 15
67 | Sept. 27,1879| 911 | H.M. Teller..........|.-- dase ree ae —,1879| 500
8. | See eRe i ecullo soee al ses Ha Creuse ie BME 0k fetes Ope sn aa| sete —, 1880 21

[9]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

951

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §¢.—Continued.

COLORA DO—Continued.

8 -

LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CAEP.
Name.
Num-
Post-office. County. Date. hess
Wortman -...... Denver ....... Arapahoe..... Oct. 1,1880
C. lerisetaes tse Boulder-...... Boulder. ..-... Dec. 12, 1879 21
L. CAG) cae zcctentes Longmont .. dig Se cee Feb. 18, 1880 15
72 | Feb. 17,1880| 2670 William nA. Davidson.| Valmont.....:|....d0..2..... Feb. 17, 1880 20
73 | Sept. 23, 1878 447 .E.S Brookvale . ‘Clear Creek...; —— —, 1879 500
74 | July 2,1878 403 ’ BEA Gis -eewen cel" {0 Osos o eee Dec. 10, 1879 217
75 | July 2,1878| 403 eee OONe an aeeee SOO Bee certs 2 May, 1880 250
76 | July 2,1878 403 |... do ao (O-saee <0) Reeser July, 1880 226
77 | Dee. 10,1879} 2601 George de la Vergne.. ‘Colorado Sp’ gs. "El Paso.....-. Dec. 10, 1879 60
78 | Dec. 10,1879 | 2598 Peter Fischer ........ Morrison. .-.. Jefferson . .--. Dec. 10, 1879 15
79 | Dec. 10,1879} 2604 | G. W. Harriman......].... G0 sss. ao 2 Sa GO asco e 2s Dec. 10, 1879 15
80 | Oct. 1,1880} 2684 | A. Kroning........... eC Onacteec iets||s oO esa cacje es Oct. 1, 1880 8
81 | Dec. 10,1879 | 2600 | A. Rooney.........,.. es (a) egeeenetenetent |e Bee OOl eee atere.a'. Dec. 10, 1879 15
82:5 Heb. 20; 78800 I3%t-| We R. Scott... -<-...- CO gees ee 1dOmeeoae Oct. 8, 1880 8
83 | Noy. 30, 1878 563 | Hermann Hibschle Leadville ..... Makersncaeeces Oct. 1, 1880 Q
84 | Deé. 10,1879] 2599 | C.C. Harely....-..... Fort Collins ..| Larimer .....-. Dec. 10, 1879 15
85 | Dee. 10,1879 | 2603 | John Sheldon ........ Bet Obese oleate Oise bo: se Dee. 10, 1879 15
86 | Jan. 27,1880; 1260 | Charles Warren...... COs een =O) ees cmtrss —— —,1880)}......
87 | Oct: 1, 1880} 2682 ! J. Hengstler..-....... ‘Loveland .....|. dO ceseteeee Oct. 1, 1880 8
88 | Apr. 26,1880} 1799 | Russelland Macomber] Stonewall .---. Las Animas ..| — —, 1880 |......
89 | Dec. 6,1879| 2588 | J. K. Brewster ....... South Pueblo .} Pueblo........ Dec. 6, 1879 15
90 joan 1,1880) 2637 | B. H. Eaton .--: .-.... Greeley .....- Wreldtieias. es. Jan. 41,1880 20
CONNECTICUT.
91 | Dec. —, 1880} 5201 | O. D. Taylor.......... New Fairfield.| Danbury..-..- Dec. —, 1820 15
92 | May 19,1881} 4506 | B. E. Cowperthwait -. Tapa . | Fairfield 3
93 | Apr. —, 1881 | 4218 | Amos Stone..........|. (BEE HAG ss eee dope enone
94 | Dec. 3,1880| 3183 | E. Gilbert -.......... Georgetown --|.... GOwece cats
OD SDECHa On 1eCO) alse lesecC Ome oeteese ccs </05 Pelte Migitaie rasa do
96 | Dec. —,1880| 5206 E. O. Hurlbutt........ SoG aejeemone cope CES eemee
97) | Dee: 22:1880)|\0 3255-| Samuel’J-. Miller’. 2~.|2.. do ..3..5...]-<0. Gon ase
98 | Dec. 24,1880} 3258 | Aaron Osborn....... De OOlneencceadleeee OG" face sakes
99 | Dec. —, 1880} 5205 | G. T. Osborn ...... -.. sata AO) aa, roserotete| cesta i Renee an
TOO! |hSecthen cee mele eece OFS aS ball eevee meene ls dot se caleoee dO eestor
101 | Oct. 11,1880} 2397 | Joseph M. Bassett. ... Long Te Gi Beran eee One ee
102) Dec! 101880. 3213) | (Jeb. Eoonte 22225022, Ridgetield siaisatlbare Co ana
103 | Jan. 20,1880} 1154 | F. A. Rockwell ......- wat OOrceuaoae 2), UO yon eie mei
104s eMart SB li lie 4220 te oO neice oe eminence 2 06 Setsae eter | ane Ose etice
105 | May 11,1880} 1929 John B. Knapp acess. Stamford .....|.... do.
106 | Aug. 1,1880} 2193 | J. Meads Warren .. BO Olecetsaaet |store do.
107 | May 10,1880} 3918 | William T. Curtis...) Stratford .....|._- GOpesesocs
08 | Feb. 4,1881| 3058 | D.C. Birdsall......... Westport.... |....do..-.---.-| Feb. 4, 1881 20
109 | Dec. —, 1880] 5209 | 8. H. Carrington . ....| Bristoi........ Hartford...-.. Dec. —, 1880 20
110.) Dec. —, 1880] 5199 | C.O. Penfield. .-...... sate «Ole occ eccamec do ....---..| Nov. —, 1880 20
111 | Apr. 19, 1880 | 1811 | Wm. G. Comstock ....) East Hartford.|....do .....-... Noy. —, 1880 20
112 | Sept. 27,1880 | 2379 | Miss Sarah Porter ...| Farmington...|....do ......... Nov. 9, 1880 20
113 | Dec. —,1880} 5200 | Alvin Taplin......... Horestvalle22o- tee dO eeeeaccies Dec. —, 1880 15
114 | Dec. 23,1881 | 9567 | H.C. Judd’ .2-2-. 22... Hartford’.*-: - Bae MOU (tema cte tale Nov. —, 1880 20
115 | Nov. —, 1880 | 3282-|-Gurdon W. Russell...|... do.........). .--do.........| Nov. —, 1880 10
’ 116 | Nov. —,1&80}. 3283 | H. P. Stearns....-.... 22s AO es oi oc analle Sie O) peters. 35 Nov. —, 1880 15
17 | Apr. 24,1880} 1885 | Henry A. Slater .--.-. Nort CH,» Mian=s|- oe CO's se at Nov. —, 1880 20
: chester.
118 | Mar. 30,1880} 1669 | James N. Bishop ..... Plainville .....!. Sit Se a Oct. 26,1880 |......
119 | Nov. 12,1880] 3285 |- Lucius P. Clark ...... POGUONOCK eres | ee ONL cece =e Nov. 12, 1880 20
120 | Nov. 16,1880]. 3286 | Mrs. Fred’k Fenton -.|..:.do .....--..|..- Oey yn aes Nov. 16, 1880 380
121 | Oct. 28,1880} 2691 | Henry J. Fenton .---..|... Chiesa ese dOne eee tacee Jan. 41,1881 35
122 | Jan. 12,1881 | 9557) A.C. ‘Huntington Baod Mad Ole seca Se Oioe es pases Dec. —, 1880 20
423 | Dec. 238, 1881) 7711 | S.D. Drake! 2.27 2. Windsor ......|- Mee Ol memset ate —— —,1881|....--
1 AES es oe ae ..----.| Henry J. Fenton ..... SA AGOse ase ee eC Omeeeee ee Dec. 6, 1880 20
125) DEC — 18801) D208) || EL. Gubhelpssecsan sos Nee Ol access ose Goren ee Nov. —, 1880 20
126 | May 24,18€0] 2001 | Caleb Leavitt......... Windsorville . ec Ko yeh etal 4c Noy. 5, 1880 380
127 | Apr. 1,1880} 1629 | George H. Comstock .| Centre Brook .| Middlesex’....| Nov. 9, 1880 20
128 | Dec. —, 1880) |. 5204 )'C) Burd a2) 505 Mid. Haddam .|... do ....-.... Dec. —, 1880 15
429 | Nov. 5,1880; 38280 | Arthur H. Worthing. |.-..do .-....--.|- PRAT Sem sate Nov. 5, 1880 20
f ton.
130) Ar e2,1es0! | d7a7 | Re Gubikenes os. Middletown: .-\2 do) 2/55. <5). Oct. 26,1880 !...-.-
131 | Jan. 29,1881 | , 3408 | Cliarles H. Emily « Moodus.....-- jon kldopianew acre Feb. 1, 1881 25
132 | Apr. 28,1880} 1819 | D/F. White -/.-./.... DET iva eee “New Haven...| Nov. 10, 1880 10
133 | Nov. 26,1880} 3288 | L. G. Potter ....-..-.. Meridén ......!. e220 One .| Nov. 26, 1880 20
134 | Sept. 18,1880} 2344 | James ea eener jr .-| New Haven ..|-.- Ci pees ara Nov. 12, 1880 30
185 | Apr. 10,1880} 1649.| Harvey S. Hall....... Wallingtord ..|....d0.2..-2.... Nov. 6, 1880 20
136 | Sept. 27,1880; 2380 | Leonard V. Greene ...| Norwich .....- New London..! Nov. 16. 1880 20

952 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.
,
CONNECTICUT—Continued.

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
leh Name.

ar Date Num- Post-oflice Count, Date Num-
ig F ber. ; Ss ‘ ber.

137 | Apr. 38,1880} 1648 ; Charles H. Babcock ..| Eagleville - Tolland=-s--22 Oct. 26, 1880)|.....-
138 | Nov. 8,1880| 2722 | Thomas §.Cummings. Man afield, iso-(d0e eee ae Nov. 8, 1880|.....-

Jentre.
139 | Feb. —,1880| 1213 | W.S. Eaton .......-.-.].--. dosh ae Sele Seo ecitetes Nov. 25, 1880 30
140 | Feb. 23,1880] 1373 | James Myles.......-. NG) BAAS SO eerie Nov. 26, 1880) e220 51
141 | Nov. 12,1880] 3284 | Lucius Tucker....--.. “Pomfret ..-... Windham ....) Nov 12, 1880 20
142 | Apr. 8,1880| 1619 | Alex. H. Vinton...... rats /COhee pe sere | SNC Oa sein oe Nov. 9, 1880 10
143 | Dec. —,1880] 5207 | A. H. Vierton ......-. SACO) oratories 5.sAQ Ole wtsicce cen Dec. —, 1880 10
144 | Apr. 1,1880| 1654 | W.I. Bartholomew...) Putnam .-....-. et O incceonce Oct. 26, 1880 |......
AS Sete laetettetetefel| = ej ele isc Did Ute} DRO fe BG epee ae APG O)m so o2- ee Noy. 4, 1880 20
DAKOTA.

146 | Apr. —,1881| 4337 | Mrs. Carrie Kirk..... | Elk Point..-..-. Unions. -s Mar. —, 1881 20
147 Tee 27, 1878 B14) Da EAWieSUs<sseciccse ns Yankton....-- Yankton...... Nov. 11, 1880 50
DELAWARE.

|
148 | Dec. 20,1879 | 2627 | Eli Ss ereraente Shisis wierc'= Dover’ o2cease- WRONG Jatain oe ae Dec. 20,1879| 275
TAO Me Cu20MU8T9) [e202 | teyal AO eile eis ofa = <le< a jois = SOO -eiesciels AMO Mectejcie sets Nov. 23, 1880 184
150 | Dec. 20,1879} 2629 | Z. Hopkind Limes /iee ee “Farmington srl Kot asd Obermiarltaeere Dee. 20, 1879 50
OT eesti e elise sis e = 7 Be Coursey o..--=<- Frederica..... aA) Seencacee Mar. 28, 1881 20
152 | May 18, 1880 | 1940 | J. W. Cansey. ......-.| Milford .....- HOO otnete Dec. 16, 1880 40
1539! 5 59’ ioe) | agri (sd: Wilson Cooch...... Cooch’s Ifridge | New Castle ...| Nov. 22,1880| 20
154 | July 26,1880} 2185 | William Jinks Fell...) Faulkland ..-..]....do -........ Novy. 23, 1880 20
155 | May 18,1880] 1941 | Charles A. Linn.....-. PAKGIB gy (Beal oaU Wy Goseeeeoe — —, 1880 20
156) ||| Nov./23;,1880)|' (2887) CC. AcMium 2-5... 2 Middletowmne oe) 22800) 22. -ecice: Nov. 23, 1880 20
157 | Mar. —, 1879 697 | Samuel Townsend..-..| Townsend ....;... do -...-..... — —,1879 50
158" |Jan. 17, 1880)) Wt) S: Noibusey.--.--- .—.. { Walmington’2-|2522do~ 2-5. 5.1 Nov. 23, 1880 |... ---
159 | Apr. 3,1880] 1674 | C.A. Rodney Seromcte ft 3200, docseeesless,: (I Sas eeeaor Nov. 23, 1880 20
160 | ——, —,1881| 9655 | Dr. E. G. Shortlidge - BEC Onstcjesce seer Ci ee re Nov. 11, 1880 100
161 | May 25, 1s8 | 2009 | Samuei N . Trump. - Weed Oia ese se Sales (1Na ee ete a Nov. 28, 1880 20
162 | Nov. 12,1880} 2468) J.& G.M ‘Outten ....| Concord ...... SUSSEOX~ 222). 15 Apr. 20, 1881 20
163 | Apr. 2,1880; 1675 | R. A. Rosenbaum..... Georgetown ..|.-- dowscceetee Nov. —, 1880 |...---
104 | Mar. 5,1880| 1488 | George W. Horsey --.-| Laurel...-....-.].--. dose: Jan. 7,1881 20
165 | Mar. 31,1880] 1566 | Thomas W. Ralph eee |pe adap cease neni ain ky eee eae Nov. —, 1880 |...---
166 | Mar. 30,1880} 1603 | George De Orton ..--. Lewes ...--.-- fsd0;cce eee Nov. 22, 1880 |..----
167 | Apr. 24,1880] 1886 | E. W. Tunnell........ Bere ROO tora areas [eyes Goyeweseccee Noy. —, 1880 |...-.-
168 | Apr. 6,1880; 1672 | James A. Hopkins .-..| ton pated aah: (ik) Spoteetde Nov. —, 1880 |.-.-..
169 | May 29,1880). 2022 | David E. Wolfe.......|... do .........]..- does. Nov. 22, 1880 |..----
D7 OW aseenane ate scree = John N. Wright....-.. ‘Oak ‘Grove haodlboce Gojeeastesse Dec. 4, 1879 70
DMD EChe OLS TO) |ie LOD le and Onene ne oetser cicters EGO Mice Coccealeees dome ecueee Dec. 5, 1879 20
172 | Dec. 20,1879} 2630 | J. P. Delaney..-...-.-.. Seaford... lie Goya. aeeces! Dec. 20; 1879 225
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA

173 | Apr. 25,1881; 4079 | William 'Tudge | Anacostia..... Apr. 26, 1881 25
174 | Mar. 8,1881]| 1502 | W.L. White.......... do jssosusees Mar. 14, 1881 20
WB te ae ceaatoret rice Miaivele 2 | W. M. Curtis : “Geor, getown -.| Nov. 20, 1880 20
176 | Aug. 11, 1877 98 aseel Ammen..... | Wasiangton --| —— —, 1879 |...-...

177 | May 17,1880| 1956 | E.C. Dean............ Be Ur ao Smee — —, 1880 |....--

178 | Dec. 18,1879 | 2625 | M.O. Dolpees ......- bia (AO We saiemsutie Dec. 18, 1879 44
179 | Apr. 9,1880} 16123) Henry C. Hallowell. . einiC Ose eaiictate Nov. 16, 1880 50

180 | May 27,1880} 2013 | John Herrell..--..... O19) 8distreety <= 2/5200 422 seamee May 31, 1880 20

181 | May 18,1880} 2674 | Elliott Jones...-...-. U.S. arsenal ..|..-.do -........| May 20, 1880 5
182 Nc cetyne cocks Soest wale Sos 550 lboaosoe Seeeee eae mac OOnecaaae May 22, 1881 12

183 | Apr. 9,1880|} 1612 | Francis Miller -.-..-. post pottice teal eroer GOK Berea Novy. 16, 1880 50

184)| Acpr.» (911880) ).) 1673) || JHB Barker: </oc.)cellem- QO) sc soc skh slet= (lp aera oace Nov. 6, 1880 |...-..

185 | May 11, 1880 | - 1982 | D. W. Prentiss ....... 154 9th streeti|-/-001. 2 -eee — —,1880}|.-.-...-

186 | June 3 1880} 2044 | George W. Riggs..-... 1617 I street ..|.... do .........| —— —, 1880 |..----

17 eyes a UN ee cabdenaah seod>os do) Pues canara dO aj eauers Mar. 22, 1881 20

188 | May 10, 1880 | 1927 | W.B.Shaw .......... Treas’y Dept..|.--. dowesiesect — —,1880|.....-

189 | Oct. 25,1879} 945 | W.H.H.Smith....... Navy Dept ...].... doe ensaen — —, 1879 16
190 | July 2, 1879 824 Mee As Wiallaces || oocine cis secs sss aillseicte Coysshascooe Oct. 28, 1879 25
191 | July 2,1879 Aspe HO hoon ss osceEhcalesorspedtouceeaa ISS) Cienaeee see July 2, 1880 36

192 | May 19,1880} 1972 iarlen Wihites2-e.- 462 Maine ave-|....do ........- Jap. 10, 1881 25

[11] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 953

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

FLORIDA.
g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
= 2 = Name. SSS =
3 | Date. bd Post-oftice. County. Date. Aum:
193 | May 15,1880} 1952 | C.J. Kenworthy.-..... Jacksonville ..| Duval ........ Jan. 15,1881 |.....-.
194 | Aug. 20,1880} 2232 | G. W. Lyons.......... Monticello....| Jefferson -.--. Feb. 1, 1881 80
195 | Feb. —,1881] 3501 | John A. Henderson ..| Tallahassee...| Leon.-.......- Feb. 1, 1881 30
196 | Sept. 1,1880| 2240 | David Graham ....... Bronson ..-.--- GOVY Sosacecee | Feb. 5, 1881 20
197 | Mar. 14,1880} 1872 | D.H.Carn ........--. Flemington ...| Marion -...... Jans 15,1880 |eo.. 3.
198 }July 3,1880| 2144 | R.T.P. Allen ........ Osceola ......- | -| Orange 25 ee Jan. 15,1881 ]......
199 | Mar. 15,1881} 1533 | J. L. Brewster..-.....-. Oviedo. = .5-242 i done ss aces Jan. 15,1881
200 | Jan. 4,1&81) 3542 | J. N. Bishop.---....--. Sanford ...... Se eOOe ca aeene Jan. 4, 1881
S01 | Jans S161880)| W5L-\O) ONSmith: .-....-..: 200)5.- sanece bee sO) See sce eds Jan. 19, 1881
202 | Nov, 24,180) 5419 | Joseph Hicks ......-. “Mount Roy: al .| Putnam ...... Jan. 15, 1881
203 | Mar. 15, 1880] 1579 | Alexander Ray....... .do Baan'|Ne eed Onseciae Seine Jan. 15, 1881 |..
204 | July 19, 1880 | 2175 | Walter Thomas ...... ‘Norwalk... .-- bE edOn ans schee Jan. 15, 1881
205 | Jan. 4, 1879 533 | Henry Neville..-.-.-..| Saratoga...... pe OO ease ses han USs8ii ease
206 | Nov. 17,1879| 977 | George C. Rixford....| Rixford...... Suwannee .... —, 1879 77
Aes acveos disap: Wie We Eulet 22. ----| Beresford... .- Volusia ....-.- May 2, 1881 20
208 | Apr. 10, 1880| 1719 | A. T. Rossetter....... De Land...... Ld OWaasesoeas Jan. 15, 1881,}...-
209 | Apr. 2} ASSO L620 | TB Woods... 20. .<.. 7d0\- =. See Ol smeeeeeiee Jan. 15, 1881 23
210 Mar. 16,1880} 1578 | A.Cosner...........- ‘Orange City . se OOlee esac dan. 15,1881 }......

GEORGIA.

| i}

211 | Nov. 19,1880} 2852 | H.E.McComb.... ... getter ies: i . 19, 1880 20
212 | Aug. 13, 1878 388 | G.C. MoKinley..-..... Lando . —, 1880 20
QUO aticniaes aan joe ai Walter Paine ........ credo. . 18, 1880 20
DIAN Nove coutS80 "| 28540) Rado? ae ose ean noeiain's Secesle) . 20, 188i 112
215 | Nov. 20,1880] 2854 |. ---do ese TT edo . 21, 1881 60
916) Nov. 20s1880))) 2854 | 4s-do\ snes cn antes. Sila Gh eat Le 9,1881| 100
217 | May 20,1878] -274 | J. Ww Aderhold ......- “Macon ........| Bi —, 1879 16
S(Gh May 2Ople7s || © 274) |. Ado tes) ss.eosene. _...d0 se ; —, 1880 30
219 | May 6, 1878 Tl SAE BlonnG feo. o a eed ote —,1879| 500
220 | May 25, 1878 273 | William Brantley .-..|..-.do —, 1879 | 16
O01: ||Mars O5 876i 273) weed opeetense son anencs eee do . 20,1880} 40
222 | Apr. 25, 1882 | 13348 William S. Brantley ..|.---do 21880) |easente
223 | Nov. 19,1880] 2839 | Frank Cannon ..-..-.- 302-00 . 19, 1880 | 20
OM A eeepc aa el iaee ele W.B. Chapman ...-.. 225800 . 19, 1881 | 40
225 | Nov. 19,1880] 2843 |} E.D.Cherry -.--..--- ----do . 19, 1880 | 6
B26) SNOve Ost SB0l le 2843! 2 ee AO ease wie oie ores ado . 20, 1881 20
227 | Nov. 20,1880} 2858 E. AWS |= \7cs21= 1-5 sed Ores . 20, 1881' 20
228 | Jan. 13,1880 | 2652 | E. M. Davis ........-. Pere) . 18, 1880 15
229 | Dec. —, 1880] 5232 | H. A. Dunwardy ..-..-. scot) Pc. —, 1880 16
230 | ‘Dec. —,i880| 5231 | P. W. Edge ........-. ido oe 1880 20
231 | Nov. 19,1880} 2842 | Harry S. Edwards. -..|.-.-do . 19, 1880 8
Q32tNOVALO MSSON le 2O4e) eee ndOree he one Sener saeic(tls} . 31, 1880 15
238 | Nov. 20,1880 | 2857 | M. Bilis .............. ede . 20, 1880 20
234 | Jan. 13,1880} 2653 | A. W.Gibson......... eed - 18, 4880 | 175
235 | Dec. —,1880} 5230 | S. Greenwood. ---..... |.--.do . 10, 1880 16
206 | Jan. 8, 1880| 1232 | Samuel I. Gustin... ..|---.do . 3, 1880 30
237 | Nov. 19,1880 | 2841 | J. F. Hanson ......... Boonki{t) . 19, 1880 20
238 | Jan. 5,1880| 1159 | C.J. Harris.....--..-..|----do . 19, 1880 20
239 | Nov. 19,1880} 2844 | Joseph A. Harrison ..|.--. do . 19, 1880 5
240i leNiove Gel SsOy 28447 |e Ome. cee Senate a etel| ete e do .. 1, 1880 20
241 | Apr. 15,1881 | 4064 | T. H. Henderson......|---- do . 18, 1881 25
242) Jams 13) 1'880)|) 2604 ||'C. Herbst 22555 5. -- 22-2. do . 18, 1880 15
Ase anarlonl Soo) eneOoe 4/9 GOnee sate eee eiae| ene = do . —, 1881 10
944 | Nov. 19,1880 | 2847 | J. H. Hertz ....-......|---- do . 19, 1880 20
245 :| Dec: —* 1880 5257) J.C. Hant)---s-. . 25.2... do -—, 1880 60
2461) Dees ——1680"= 23a | Hn SaaCs faces ssc eeceele.s = do . —, 1880 20
247 | Nov. 19,1880! 2837 | W.B.Johnston....... .-.do . 19, 1880 20
248 | Jan. 13,1880 | 2658 | Anthony Krentz .....|---- do . 13, 1880 16
249 | Jan. 13,1880! 2658 |...-do Fos touaade) Poe) . 20, 1881 50
250 | Nov. 19,1880! 2846 | H.J. Lamar .....-....|:---do . 19, 1880 20
OSI Nowe OSBON 2846) | Pele olt seneeraea caelsae! do . —, 1880 30
252 | Nov. 19, 1880 | 2838 | B.D. Lumsden .......}.--- do . 19, 1880 20
253 | Nov. 19,1880} 2850 | A. A. Menard .... .... == 00 . 19, 1880 20
254.| Nov. 19,1880 | 2850 |--- {Oe team enel isla G ocr do . —, 1880 30
255 | Nov: 19,1880 | 2840 | L. Merkel .-.........- .- do . 19, 1880 20
256 | Dec. —, 1880, 5226 | Henry Pellew .......-|..-. do - —, 1880 20
257 | Jan. 14,1880 | 2655 | Ernest Perchtee.....-}.--. do . 13, 1880 10
298); Dec. 3.179), LOL | Hes. Peters 2222-22 2/226 do —, 1879 30
259 a DEC uLS LO TON OLE =f... CLOmme secs ate =< crolnsiar do . 20, 1880 00
260 | Mar. —, 1877 | BIN Cv elanteess saeco ee ---do L879 16
261 | Mar. —, 1877 | HOMINE oO! scaiseiere ae oe leave er ae do brea . 10, 1879 15
262 | Mar. —, 1877 59) a0 sess see ne aleisnc Gojeteen ate teeee Ope . 13, 1580 32

954 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

GEORGIA—Continted.

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALIT¥Y. DELIVERY OF CARP.
ag ; Name.

Aid ete Ss Post-office County Date Num-
5 cig ber. : Z = ; ber.
263 | Mar. —, 1877 59) | dC. Plantes sseseea-.- Macon -<\-.-. o/- Bibb ie: ccc se- 20
264 | Mar. —, 1877 59) |! ced Osaaecins eeweeme tele wo C (Meese ea pee Ome aeaae 2
265 | Jan. 13,1880} 2651 James R. Rice.......-|.... (Rese eee as occ DOeseoenees 15
266 | Dec. —, 1880! 5228 | E. T. Rogers.-.-....-..-|.... GG) poecedoss| Gace dott. Sani 20
267 | Nov. 19,1880} 2845 | M. on Rogers)... ---=--- te dOO! seo sacteal seers doitee so Se 25
DES MON OVe OA TSS0) lt (2845 42 sO ae aes sates oe BREO teers ase does Ho: 20
269 | Nov. 19,1880] 2845 }.- ae aap SOE Setar s She Olesen de we reat Goose a. see 60
970 | Dec. —, 1880 | 5229 | W.C. Timberlak ..... A350 0) Roopa noe beSe GK) see 5euoce | 30
271 | Nov. 19,1880} 2848 | George B. Turpin .-...|--..do ....... ..|..-. dot ee. 20
272 | Jan. 13,1880 | 2659 | W. C. Singleton ...-..- 2 RODE ee ee ceo dor sss ae | Jan. 13, 1880 | 18
FGSilalken 13s VOU), 209! cea Olpen i erecte mse aerate See Ol aoear esac oan Gowen. Stee | Nov. 19, 1880 20
STAN amy Vor TSAO U5 2659) |Se a. Olle ce etalon sisici= sialon Ma OO Ses Sclete a |eeneke dors saheck Jan. 20, 1881 20
275 | Jan. 13,1880) 2656 | S. M. Subers.......-.- Deel teers ee S| ees dort icsee: | Jan. 13,1880 14
O76) | Pianeta; N880s 2656! |2 50) 2 2< tees a samara ee A Olates cseie ste ii AO etinsjsceslh Nov. 19, 1880 2
Dp NAL LOGON |p AOD ON | eine LOM etoiele aaa urs deme Sebo tee eater Stee OWS sae | Jan. 20, 1880 20
278 | Jan. 13,1880 | 2660 | POHMEWASC) = sete ction 66 OOlstacee esa Sendo sens Sas Jan. 138, 1880 15
279 | Nov. 19, 1880 | 2849 | E. Withowski......-. PeontlMasceacac SON she fae, Sehr Noy. 19, 1880 2
O90) UNION ROR tSSUih 2849)" 22 kOe sae ct ala lcareitee Coe OM ee ecaas earedonl. 522.3% Jan. 20,1881 50
DOI NOV 1Oe Tesi i2849 122s doe. fc 22 cee eee. Lae Ose sesmectien seh dOl asses face Dec. —, 1880 60
982 | Jam. 13,1880! 2657 D.S. Winientre eras AAO eee SSSVOO es Peace Jan.. 13, 1880 5
383 | Aug. 9,1880| 2203 | John A. Irvine....... ‘Quitman Lenn IBPOOKS =<-2ee12 Jan. 29, 1881 | 20
284 | Nov. 24,1880} 3363 | Thomas J. Livingston]... do .....-... REAL O Lepore Jan. 29, 1881 8
985 | Nov. 20,1879| 2531 | S. P. Christopher ..... | Fairburn - Campbell ..... | Nov. 20, 1879 6
v86 | Feb. 7,1881:! 3564 | Oscar Reese. .-.---.--- Carrollton . Carroliexeeeee- jJan. 31, 188f!...--.-
987 | Dec. 7,1879! 996 | William Williams ....| Villa Rica ....|. do......... | Nov. 10,1880)|2_ 925.
988 | Nov. 26,1879 | 2555 | Wm. N. Habersham ..| Savanah ....- -| Chatham....-. Noy. 26, 1879 2
989 | Nov. 19, 1879)" 2521) By. ds onesi: -2----..- Hopeville..--. © LanibOM = se /c2/- Nov. 19, 1879 12
99) | Mar, 29,1880} 1539 | David J. Sirmans, sr..| Du Pont ...... ilinch sec ecer. Nov. 10, 1880 |...- -
291 Mar. 9,1880; 1441 | Jonathan T. Morgan.-.} Homerville ...|---.do -.......- Nov. 10, 1880 |.-..--
992 | Nov. 21,1879| 2587} W.T. Winn......---. Marietta s.....|Cobb-:.222..-- Nov 21, 1879 12
293 | July 1,1880| 2134 | Isaac N. Moon....-... Powder Sp’gs.|-- .do ......... Nov. 27, 1880 8
294 July 29, 1878 4025) ANB Hanna. eae Smithers eenne. MD adeeec sc ce Nov. 10, 1880 |.-.---
995 | Nov. 21,1879)|" 2588'| :A. iH Phorr.’...-.../: - Decatur ..-... | De Kalb .---.- Nov. 21, 1879 12
296 | Apr.12, 1878; 221 | W.E.Smith.......... AN bANY, 2 ose. | Dougherty. -..| Nov. —, 1879 60
297 | July 38,1880} 2142 | James H. Edinfield ...| Swainsboro’...| Emanuel....-. Nov. 10, 1880 |...--.
298 | Mar. 3,1880| 1604 | Joshua R. Rountree -.-|.-..do ..-.--..-- 302 GO ess aoe Nov. 10, 1880. |------
299 | Mar. 11,1880! 1440 | A.L.Sutton.......... PPO seco [een Owes atecyete Noy. 11, 1880 |-.--- -
300 | Mar. 16, 1878 202+) Hy CY Mc Aifee... - 2. ... Cumming ae | Forsyth....... —, 1879 16
301 | Nov. 18,1879 2508 | N.S. Angier.......-..| Atlanta. ......| Waltons a7 sre: Nov. 18, 1879 12
302 | May 15, 1879 764 | Henry Banks...-..---. 5 see 32.0) |eeeee
303 | Nov. 20,1879} 2527 | Jerome Pearse ..-.... pis 12
304 | Nov. 18,1879 | 2506 | Milton A. Caneller ...|.-.. 12
305 | Nov. 20,1879} 2528 | George W. Collier .-.-.|..-. 20
306 | Nov. 19,1879 | 2519 | Samuel Hape.-......-. ee, 12
307 | Oct. —,1879| 961 | J. T. Henderson .-.-- S5ee 242
308 | Nov. 18, 1879) 125070) IWarAedethton.= eco: eae 12
309 | Nov. 22, 1879| 2547 | E. B. Plunket....-...-|---. seine 6
310 | Feb. 10, 1880| 1323 ' James A. McCool ....|....d0 ....----- Me HMOurcis sos dee Nov. 8, 1880 6
Seis Reds LOMSSON) S23 so dOne sei ea ec ces ROO et cee eee leeC OO pecc cee Jan. 19, 1881 25
312 | Nov. 17,1881| 2526 | W. Pair .............. Mee {dONe aes ae Ouest Nov. 29, 1879 6
313 | Nov. 19,1879 | 2518 | M. KE. Thornton...-.-..- sme eAOlae eens se aa ON sacs eee Nov. 19, 1879 12
314 | Nov. 18, 1879' 2509 | B.J. Wilson.--.....-- EO ferearceace nian OO is We Geese Nov. 18, 1879 36
315 | Nov. 21,1879} 2536 | H. Sommerrone....... “Duluth ....... Gwinnett ..... Nov. 21, 1879 6
316 | Dec. 1, 1879 997 | David Dickson ...-... Culverton ....| Hancock...... Nov. 10, 1880 |....--
317 | Mar. 26, 1879 725 | P. T. Pendleton......-. Sparta’....-.-- =~ Joho seer Secs. Nov. 10, 1880 |..-..-
318 | June ll, 1880} 2064 | Alfred M. Ayers ..-.-. Hartwell..-...- Harbus ih. ccce Nov. 10, 1880 |.-.---
319 | May 31, 1880 | 2026} A.J. Mathews-........! pais 7 Ks) eebh oee Jape mae alae Nov. 10, 1880 |..---:
320 | Nov. 20, 1880 | 2856 | W. W. Wagnon....... Byron <2 Houston .....- Nov. 20, 1880 20
321 | June 15,1878| 338 | B.C! David.......... | Harm’ny Gr’vel Jackson ....-- = 187 sD
322 | Sept. 2) 1880 | 2369 | Jesse White......-.-- Iepset Koi cemedvee Sige ieees sap rer Novy. 17, 1880 16
323 | Mar. 27,1880} 1558 | J.G. Justice.......--- | Marcog to... = sen Op- ese Nov. 20, 1880 8
324 | May 25, 1878 275 | A.S. Hamilton ...-- ee OLmtOn ees a JONES. 022-2255 —, 1879 16
325 | May 25, 1878 D5) ee CUR same Meme chs ss 5 il. mE ¢ oy eS Nov. 20, 1280 20
326 | May 25, 1878 976) BakRossieeeeueeee 2 Haddock Sta’n|....do .....-.-- Nov. 8, 1879 14
327 | May 25, 1878 PART eect se org aah seca Coes asses Kile gS ostee Jan. —, 188i 60
328 | Sept. 10,1880 | 2741 TT! Palin..clece.l). “Valdosta. ..... “Lowndes.....- Dee: 17,/1880))2 222
329 | Dec. 29,1879} 1040 | S. L. Varedoo..-...--. ROO Neen ML Oper ge deaes Jan. 29,1881 20
330 | Jan. 31,1881} 3487 } D.J. Frederick ..--.... “Mar shallsville| Macon........ Feb. 11, 1881 25
331 | Dec. —, 1880] 2900 | EK. J. Frederick... .---- Lear O Met NS ACOs Mesa ia Altes —— —, 1880].....-.
332 | Jan. 31,1881 | 3488 | Marsha!] J. Hatcher..|... do ....-..-. oan Oke be senate Feb. 11, 1881 150
333 | May 10,1880) 1928 ) G. H. Slappey.-.-.-.--- Mose horse. vee LO een eise Dec. —, 1880 20
834 | Deo. =,1880!)" °5219) | “A. i. Holt.-222 22-2. - ‘Bolingbroke . Monroe ---.--- Dec. —, 1880 20
335 | Nov. 20, 1879 | 2629 | Thosmas B. Cabaniss. Forsyth se ties ye ML Oe ea aa Noy. 20, 1879 20
236 | July 27, 1880 | | 2187 | William Watsou ---- PAGED a olhel HAO wea tereyee ; Nov. 10, 1880 |...-.-
337 | May 23, 1880 | 1999 | N.C. Fambro ......-- ‘Goggansville - ees One cee cities } Noy. 10, 1880 |..-.---
BSS, [Oe ae ee ae HVE GY SCN cocsasice see Madison ...... Morgan=ss—2s5 Nov. 21, 1879 22

[13] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 955

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §:c.—Continued.

GEORGIA—Continued.
g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
a
ae Name.
3 Date. ues Post-office. County. Date. aus:
339 | Nov. 19,1880 | 2851 | N.P..Hunt.........-. Covington . Newton. ...... Nov. 19, 1880 20
340 | Mar. 5,1880| 1342 | Josiah Perry.......-. {QO ie soaraizime = eases dost Nov. 19, 1880 20
341 | Nov. 11,1880} 3130 | H.H.Cogburn........ ‘Eatonton ..... Putnam. .....- Nov. 11, 1880 20
ED) | SOMES ras acteps Ole c1 = sin/~ R.C. Hember..-......|... GOjs- 5. ei-n| ao dO ae casetr Dee. —, 1880 20
343 | Oct. 22,1881 | 6926 | Benjamin W. Hunt...|....do .........|.... Gayiin= sass Noy. 11, 1880 20
344 | Dec. —, 1880} 5224 | A.B. Jackson ...--...|. eels Nawesera| |S eat ieanaecboe Dec. —, 1880 20
845 | Nov. 20,1880 | 2855 | Benjamin W. Kent...|....do .........].-.. WO) cin icserercss/- Nov. 20, 1880 70
346 | Oct. 22,1881) 6927 | John W. Maddox..... pet) sapere keel ee (Gy BeSacesbr Dec. —, 1880 20
847 | Nov. 13,1880| 3131 | James Pearman...... beth SOO wants acistatars |. LEWAOVes cess Novy. 13, 1880 20
348 | Dec. —, 1880) 5222 |} A.S. Reid ............|.... (iG) Beeeoa cs af AE sBo he oe Dec. —, 1880 20
849 | Nov. 22,1880} 2872 | J.N. Hale...-..-..... Conyers .....<.- “Rockdale ..... Nov. 2 22, 1880 20
350 | Aug. 30,1880} 2239 | William L. Peek ..... Slit Paige te oe Bi Vies AB arene Nov. 22, 1880 200
351 | Nov. 6, 1879 O62.) BHD BEC Kisco ato a Griffin)! <5... Spalding ofelateyaia Nov. 10, 1880 |.-.--.
352 | Nov..19, 1879! 2517 | pel IAGY WEIN O sicessca = Ope a oeee ed Ons oscars 8 Nov. 19, 1879 39
OS, | PANOT Wie AaB || SUSE SO fse wa ye esc jamen| YdOin ses soeal ae ar macaosvad Apr. —, 1881 |......
354 | Jan. 31,1881] 3489 Sonn. At CODD e=v.o5- Americus....- Sumter .....-. Feb. 11, 1881 25
355 | Jan. 27,1881| 3452 | B,J. Bldridge ...-.-... Tien eels edo me caaces Feb. 11,1881] 200
356 | Nov. 20, 1879| 2530 | J.C. Manuel.......... | Geneva ....-.- albot.. o-ss<- Nov. 20, 1879 36
357 | Nov. 8,1879| 2485 | J.T. Chastain .....-.. Thomasville Thomas: .:.... Nov. 8, 1879 16
358 | Jan. 17,1878 179°) (Charlesse; Hansell. ais- 2-0 2.45. -=2-i[- = doienc eases. —- —, 1879 16
BOOM eae as ke ct scclse aca 7100 we wc sdu ce csee ees C0} = c2tisicicn (No COMA. a. setae Jan. 21,1881 20
360 | Sept. 8,1880| 2348 | H.H.Cary ......-..... La Grango. - PLOUP)<<eacr.= Nov. 10, 1880 48
SOE i LEB ecoseni esse steels 60st i so sacosmeecmen mies QOiaieeaiasatesi| a Opa eal esoe Jan. 29,1881 48
362 | Nov. 19,1879 | 2515 B.C. Ferrell ......... as OO seis emcee BAC (aaa pee Nov. 19, 1879 13
363 | Nov. 19,1879 | 2516 | M. T.McLendon......].-.. One ecko met e 0) =o .s'sras Novy. 19, 1879 7
364 | Nov. 19,1879 | 2514 | D. N.Speer........--. {OMe Seen SOO ae nee: Nov. 19, 1879 19
365 | Nov. 22, 187 2046)|\\Oi FU Parnell. tea, oot: “West Point . Cops ahew. Nov. 22, 1879 10
366 | May 3,1880| 1838 | Thomas Y. Park..--.. Eagle Cliff....| Walker ...-.... Nov. 10, 1880 |...---
367 | Sept. 18, 1878 454 | Herman Naumann ... Jug Tavern...| Walton ....-.. Nov. 16, 1880 |.--..-.
368 | Dec. —,1880| 5221 | H. L. Spencer ....... Social Cirele ..|.-- Cee ae Dec. —, 1880 60
369 | Mar. 11,1880| 1439 | Daniel Lott -......... Way Cross....| Ware......-.-. Nov..10, 1880 |....
370 | Dec. —, 1880} 5220} A. W. Jackson ....... Sandersville ..| Washington ..| Dec. —, 1880 60
371 | Nov. 4,1880|] 2448 | L. A. Folsom .......-. Dalton.-.)-~ 2.2: Whitfield ....| Dec. 17, 1880 |..--..
372 | Nov. 13,1880] 3132 | D.D; Saint ........... Gordon .......| Wilkinson....} Nov. 13, 1880 20

ILLINOIS.

373 | May —,1881| 4570 | H. M. Mitchell........ Wowler ..----. AGM S).2/s 2:0. May —, 1881 24
374 | Mar. 26, 1880)) \To54 | iraiGoe. .-...- Jokes. Quincy .......|. ies LHD a vaibjsleratate\e July 8, 1880 8
375 | Mar. 22,1880} 1581 | J neques Ravold, M.D.) Greenville . Bondy. eons July 8, 1880 8
376 | May 24/1881| 4613 | W.G. Delashmutt..._| Martinsville ..| Clark ......... May —, 1881 15
377 | Nov. 6,1880| 2719 | E. ii Lehmann.....-.- POTCAPO! 5. -- Cookie >: aise Nov. 6.1880 10
B18. NO. 6, 1880) 2709) |sesdoe. 22s oe ee 240 eee seele UotOysecueny Dee. 1, 1880 25
379 | Nov. 20, 1879 993 Henry M. Kidder..... "N. Evanston ..|....do ..-..-... July 2,1880).-.---
380 | Apr. 2,1880} 1684 | H. Hammerschmidt ..} Naperville..-..| Du Page...... Nov. 25, 1881 20
381 | Feb. 9,1880} 1264 Wes. Thompson, M. D Effingham . Effingham July 8, 1880 10
382 | Jan. 18,1881} 3409 | C. W. Davenport -..-.. Cambridge. - Sood LOMB Yas atlerars May 21, 1881 42
383 | June 1,1880) 2030 | Daniel H. Brush..-.... Carbondale ...| Jackson ...... Nov. 8, 1880|...---
384 | Apr. 14,1880 | 1642 | Van Wilbanks .....-. Mt. Vernon ...| Jefferson ..--. July 8, 1880 8
385 | Apr. 14,1880} 1642 COs deseeewassews seetdOuscsee setts ars OM ese Jan. 11, 1881 ti
386 | Aug.17,1880} 2231 Wilson Hahn......... Galesburg ....|, Knox......-.. Nov. 8, 1880)|..-.--
OT Mea sta teeta [reece Thomas Milner~’...--. W aukegan. Bes | akOuenss ast o. Nov. 25, 1880 25
888 | Apr. 30,1880 | 1891 | J. A. Fyffe.---.....--- Summer ....... Lawrence... -. Nov. 8, 1880].-..--
389 | May 13,1880] 1944 | Peter Swisher ....... Amboy cescees COME G Rates Oct. ~7,1880|.-.---
890 | Aug. 13,1880] 2209 | Thomas Davis........ WMiacom 2235 -/52° Macon 225. Nov. 8, 1880 |.-..--
391 | Mar. 16,1880} 1202 | George Siegel ......-. Carlinville Macoupin. .---. Nov. 8, 1880 ].-.---
‘392 | Jan. 29,1879 621 | Samuel R. Thomas ...| Virden:..--2..).-.. day ae July 8, 1880 9
393 } Jan. 29, 1879 621 CG ae eR Se dons se OMS SOO eects Jan. 15, 1881 15
394 | Apr. 27,1880] 1889 bs R. Stanley .. “Long Lake....| Madison ..--.. Nov. 8, 1880 }.--.--
395 | Jan £1,1880}| 1200 | W.H. Horine, sr......| Waterloo ..... Monroe ....-.-- Jan. 11, 1881 8
396 | Feb 11,1880) 1410 Watering Sport’ g SPO Golo. cee ls SOW eae | June 14, 1880 8
397 | July —, 1876 1) Bish: Clap eseecce saiae - Belleville ..... Saint Clair....) Oct. 28, 1879 20
348 | Dee. 16,1879 | 2622 | H.H. Hartmanor..... Pye (5 CORAM aaa fe Cola Dec. 16, 1879 20
899 | May 15,1880} 1947 | W.E. Burnett......-.. Harrisburg - Saline .-...... Nov. 8, 1880].-.-.-
400 | June 16,1880} 2124 | John C. Wilson...-.-- | Rushville - . "| Schuyler Rees Nov. 8, 1880]....--
401) Pet, 10,1881} 3765 | Michael Langenstein. Fount’in Creek Stephenson ...| Mar. 7, 1881 30
402 | July 3.1880} 2143 | B. N.Clark....-2..... Cobden _.-.--- Unions: .. 35. Nov. 20, 1880 Ps
403 | Sept. 28,1880} 2381 | Fairfield Woolen Mills) Fairfield ...-.. Wayne ....--. Dee. 11, 1880 |... ---
404 | May 26,1880) 2012} H.L. Wheat .........}- does ease: Ch Corts eee be July 8, 1880 143
405 | Sept. 8, 1880} 2849 | John Lowe .....-...-- Jobnsonville..|.--. dose ee: Nov. 26, 1880 20

956

405
464
465
406
467
464
469
470
71

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed

5, 1880 |

5, 1880
4, 1880
. 13, 1880
. 2, 1880
t. —, 1880
. 29, 1879
8, 1881
8, 1881
. 28, 1879

', 22, 1880 |
g. 17,1878
| Sept. 18, 1881
Sept 18, 1879 |

May
Mar.
Oct,

| Oct,

Sept.
Apr.
Apr.
| Apr.
Dee.
Mar.
Apr.
Dee.
June
Dee,

10, 1880 |
20, 1880
5, 1880
5, 1880
11, 1880
1, 1880
2, 1580
20, 1880
27, 1880 |
$1, 1880)
2, 1880 |
3B, 1879
30, 1880
4, 1880

11, 1880
18, 1878
9, 1880 |
28, 1880 |
10, 1880 |
1, 1878
27, 1880
1, 1878
13, 1880
3, 1880
1, 1880
2, 1880
16, 1880
18, 1880
4, 1880

June
Fob.
Mar.
Web.
Jan,
Dee.
Jan.
June
eb.
May
Mar.
Mar.
Apr.
Mar.
Mar.

Oct.

Apr.
Oct,

Mar.
eb.
Jan,
June 2
Mar.

28, 1880
29, 1480
25, 1880
9, 1880
25, 1880
19, 1880
3, 1880
9, 1880

Juno 24, 1880

May 15, 180 |
Aug. 9, 1880
June 15, 1878
June 2, 1877 |
Nob. 14, rol

Feb. 18, 1880

REPORT OF COMMISSIONE

SR OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[14]

, fc. —Continued,

INDIANA.
LOCALITY, DELIVERY OF CARP.
> Name, 8} ——-
rag Post-oflice. County. Date. she
1492 Quarter aster’s Dept.) Jeffersonville .| Clark......... Nov. 16, 1880 |......
1631 | Cullen Bradley....... Harmony RCO By aia 5 ewes sev Nov. 16, 1880 ]......
2384 | Arthur M. Chittick ..| Gee stingsvillo. . cree ciostaitne Nov. 4,1880]......
900))| ME Wow gy OL sail CLO) wiaeure arate SON se eiaay Nov. 16, 1880 |.....-
3174 | John I’. Hopkins..... Jolferson...... (iene aeseasor Dec. 2, 1880 20
2689 | J. N. Wallingford ....| Greensburg... Decatur ...... Jan. 11, 1881 9
1039 | John W. Bortsfield...| Selma.......-. Delaware ..... Jan. 14, 1881 16
8548 Gree AEM tak dkye weceine Goshen ....... Elkhart ...... Feb. 21, 1881 80
BABU) I aia AAO testes io 6) wit ian! Sele egoren| eat LOT aia tote Felt hocmany rie Apr, 12, 1881 20
180:)| 07 Et Baker vin. <secnner i eerie cite lt Brae COs wtastatciate Nov. 4, 1879 50
odie aleo'e DONNA BAKOUs ccs ee de|vwne OP. cuisenne| seen GO iibema ere (KLE Her Se 20
2211 | John 8. Coffman...... Galena........ OVO vee vitae Dec. 9, 1880 20
7031 | John B. James.......| New Alban Ole rreiccien Nov. 7, 1879 16
1570 | William 8. Kaler..... Andersonville,| Franklin...... dan, 8,18&1)|...-..
409) || RG, Litthe... <5 asses Cartersburg ..| Hendricks ....| Nov. 10, 1879 16
6015 | Addison Hadley...... Cluyton....... Oh emeeters — —, 1881 |......
963 | Seth G. Bigelow...... Silver Lake . Kosciusko ...| Nov. 23, 1880 16
erste |e ae TOO) few faa eleietd sas weird [ate ae ONelee daw mais |Piee Olas ela vieee'y | AR Rel LOL 20
1928 | John C, Lee ......... Butlerville. . ‘| peunuaie Sieimtatg Nov. 16, 1880 |.....-
1698 | John Miller .......... Bluff Creek . Jobnson ...... Nov. 16, 1880 |..-..-
2390 | John J. Demott,...... ATI ioc wieie\| pees Ove mien ieae Deo. 18, 1880 |....+.
2801 | Abram A. Voorhies..|....d0 .....s-.+).--- GO) cviewisttees Nov. 16, 1880 ]|..-..-
23852 | John Makemson..... Pierceton. .. Sep leh Nov. 4,1880]......
1070 | M. R. Barber......... Silver Lake. ..|/2.,d0 wcccccece Nov. 4,1880)......
1653 | Robert McCloskey ...| Lagrange .... Tian ngs Nov. 23, 1880 16
1762 | John L. Du Breui Crown Point..| Lake.......... Dec, 31, 1880 16
4366 | Thomas J. Wood.. ONS ee ee a ere io bettas Dec, —, 1880 20
1520 | Jacob Forayth. .. Sheflield ...... POM es aera Dec. —, 1880 20
1606 | Protective Fish’ eClub La Porte...... La Porte...... Nov. 4,1880|.....-
998 | Samuel Ff. Williams..|....do Late aoe LO eietacatwiatonite Nov. 4,1880)....-.
2111 | John Hickey......... Anderson.....| Madison ...... Nov, —, 1880 16
2806 | F. M.Churchman ....| Indianopolis..| Marion .....-. Dec. 4, 1880 50
ayaa hale Staunton Churchman.|....do .........|.--.d0......---| Dec, 2, 1880 25
2007" || SE) Dip EROS LBTI ss wueieue |bemeUO wu tieorivelell eeten Oia e ass Nov. 16,1880 |......
187 | R. W. Thompson .....]..- GO ais eiteatewe |e SOQ) ssp einw any Nov. 16, 1880 |......
1484 | James O, Parks ....-. Bourbon ...... Mar shall. . Nov. 28, 1880 16
1402 | B. £. Worley.....+.. Ellettsville ...| Monroe....... Nov. 16, 1880 |.....-
1110 | M. P. Nelson .........| Ligonior...... WNODIG ice sntes Nov. 4,1880]......
§20 | Calvin Fletcher ...... Spencer wisi| NCO NROE elese wicteta tars Nov. 5, 1879 16
1191 | A. L. Lockridge ...... Greencastle...| Putnaimn....... Nov. 4,1880)|......
$12 | O. D. Ruple South Bend. . Sault st oseyh Nov, 14, 1879 16
1324 | R. A. Merithew ...... Rockport ..... JONCEr....... Nov. 16, 1880 |......
1896 | John Fisher.......... Liberty Mills . 1 een setae Nov. 19, 1880 16
1486) Hdmond Efolderman.:|....do wil. ceccalpeetdQies veneer Nov. —, 1880 16
1465 | Mark E. Reeves...... Richmond . | wan? NY ro: nie not Dee. 16, 1880 16
1735 | George H. Smith.....) Smithfield . Ghia Nov 24, 1880 16
1572 | P. M. Kent.........1.| Brookston ....| White ........ Nov. 4,1880]......
1495 | John Matthews....... Collamer...... Whitley ...... Nov. 4,1880]......
IOWA.
2422 | Lore Alford.......... Waterloo ..... Black Hawk..| Nov. 9,1880|......
SOB i. is LAG Saae cieiea we Scranton Sta’n) Greene ....... Nov. 9,1880|......
2419 | Benj. A. Spencer...... Maquoketa ...| Jackson ...... Nov. 9,1880]......
MEOW Ve SHON wos ceme enon e.s Anamosa ..... WOLVAR ewwea ss June 7, 1880 200
1849 | John Johnston. ...... VS UON ys canines noe eineay June 12, 1880 10
1084 | William G, Allen..... Columbus City) Louisa........| June 21, 1880 9
2100 | S.H; Whicher ........ Muscatine ....| Muscatine....)] Nov. 8, 1880]......
632 | W. A Mynster....... Council Bluffs.| Pottawattamie July 27, 1880 10
2097 | Johu Scott'........... Nevada ....... Story ..-...-.-| Feb, —, 1881 30
KANSAS.
1049 | RW. Case. ...-c0ren0x Humboldt ....| Allen......... Novy, —, 1879 10
2202 | Robert T. Wall....... Fort Scott ....| Bourbon ...... Nov. 8,1880|......
346 | Timothy Jordan ..... Monmonth....| Crawford ..... —— —, 1881 |......
70 | A. D, Blanchette ..... AROUIA: «26s cies Dickinson ....| Juno 2, 1880 |......
1414 | BE. Z. Butcher......... SOLOMON Cir vicl|en ee LO wate vinings Jan. 12, 1880 Vf
Poets ECO Sateen ide tieeieea I betete(LOutn.s as ui o.c-ae pe aeRO ou cele et eiasee ODL EL ESL. 8
L889 | Ov By Sev)... 22c cece ae Goiet acy cue POO tevinveues Jan, 12, 1881 ML
Bader GQaiii seers ames Of) ee innellase GOL mes eee June 15, 1880 8
1150 | P. J. Peterson ..- Lawrence.... | Douglas ..... Juno 2,180 | .....

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 957

[15]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued,

KANSAS—Continued.

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
q & Name. —-—-—-

E Date. lela Post-oflice. County. Date. ao
472 | Nov. 13,1880} 2469 | John D. Griffith...... Ellsworth ....) Elisworth..... June 15, 1880 10
RIB! | cuchaents ala oatenillnea'ma'e!e Je CAROWATC <6 cxcdclers SO ace ee Wve Oreras sa ater June 15, 1880 6
474 | May 380, 1679 700 | DD ABOU, sictee.nncee nsec Oiremeicre ce aia Oi ete lolelieiale Jan. 12, 1880 160
BILD) | Cc aeeanie ate ia o\alate lle wisialt« HE ESET (Ve has Oe AEE eats Dank loeemats cae here CO aint cess June 15, 1880 8
476 | May 30, 1879 EOD | atte aN ete waters nimioyero’eail olnisia GO tore aeiaieins LO} « pletsiaigtos June 18, 1880 100
477 | May 80, 1879 ALTON Sy: oe oe aie CL Onete ances sasll (a mgt ON sb G einiaeay July 8, 1880 180
478 | July 13,1880} 2166 | Henry Rhoades ..--.. Gardner ...... Johnson ...... Nov. 8, 1880]......
479 | June 1,1880} 2029 | Roswell G. Brooks....| Council Grove.| Morris........ Nov. 8,1880|......
480 | Apr. 6,1880} 1607 | Oliver 8, Munsell..-... Aa LOS CS Ace Men) Bes OO) wee # ciawtsts June 2, 1880 10
481 | June 1,1880} 2089 | O. H.Smith...........]. ee Okednce casts me UD ste siem caters Nov. 8,1880]|......
482 | Oct. 4,1880] 2386 | John Pickering ...... Tontana ...... Miami .:...... Nov. 27, 1880 20
BOB outlets wets cele los ase, A. Obernhoff, jr ...... Centralia .....| Nemaha...... Jan, 12, 1881 81
484 | Mar. 12,1480] 1682 | KR. Robertson......... Sabetha....1-.|..6» (i Ce eS June 2,1880}......
485 | Mar. 12,1881; 8827 | Thomas B. Sears.....| Churchill ..... Ottawa ....... June 15, 1880 8
486 | Apr.17,1880 | 1808 | D. H. Welch.......... Macksville....| Stafford....... June 2], 1880 |......
487 | Oct. 20,1880,) 2441 | J.B. Mumaw......... Vienna ....... Pottawatomie.) Nov. 14, 1840 |......
488 | Dec. 6, 1878 5678 | E. A, Thompson...... Hutchinson...} Reno ........ June 2, 1880 |......
489 | Mar, —, 1881] 4208 | Benjamin Ladd....... Mulvane...... Sumner....... Apr. 25, 1881 20

KENTUCKY,

490 | Apr. 17, 1879 710)! Dis DEB OL 2 oss ahem Lawrencebu rel Anderson. .... —, 1879 16
491 | May 38,1880| 1836 | FE. H. Mentz.......... Glascow Junc .| Barren.....-.. Nov. 16, 1880 }......
492 | May 18,1880} 1962 | W.L.Portor......... Glasgow ......|.-.. QO) adietan teats Nov, 16, 1880 20
493 | June 28,1881} 4866 | Thomas G. Page ..... Rocky Hill....|.... GOs ewitee —— —,1881}......
MOG) cite ace eee le wie wicie DD RSCOM o\cdicssiule dee cals doe swnwane Bate is.ccperes Nov. 18, 1880 20
LOD ercoith Wi <'B.y soe | heta ae WUGRO NW OTB. wep cieeliawan cana deheswae|me eb OOrccen scans Nov. 18, 1880 26
AD Gil, cote sek aed le mated cle Rus ADEA C HM cidicisia sea cinistn Sharpsburg...|....do ......... Noy. 18, 1880 20
407 | Nov. 1,1881| 8252 | M. T.Graves.........- Bullitsville ...| Boone ........ — —, 1881}......
498 | Nov. 19,1880] 2832 | W.P. Andery........| Paris ......... Bourbon ...... Nov. 19, 1880 27
499 | Nov. 19,1880] 2884 | H.C. Buckner........}. BS Osiris waters | a mate OGeeeran aes Nov. 19, 1880 27
500 | Nov. 19, 1880] 2885 | Cath. Clay ...........|.... QO os meleiteters Peeves ote Noy. 19, 1880 27
601 | Nov. 19,1880} 2886 | C. . Clay ...... .ccasJeoe- COs iurew silanes GO Saints tia Nov. 19, 1880 30
602 | Nov. 19,1880} 2888 | Io. ¥. Clay ........... me Olnnrens epee 6 te QOlin te oe dere Nov. 19, 1880 36
508.| Nov. 19,1880 | 2831 | J. W. Ferguson.......].... OO) Sencar leste GOb sere eae Nov. 19, 1880 27
504 | Nov. 19,1880] 2821 | Oscar A. Gilman .....]. mise OO Cais ena eitalcale OOveeecw'nt Novy. 19, 1880 20
605 | Nov. —, 1880} 6266 | Charles P. Cecil......|..c0-..cescennes Boyle sci. «eto Nov. 18, 1880 10
506 | Nov. —, 1880 | 6258 | James BH. Cowen......|...--.ceesccecea|ece: GO) wiwiete deta Novy. 18, 1880 10
B07) |INOV =e LBSON| O204 «|| Kee WUBHOL = wosciv.n eac|cciec ceo uicen'daictsl|lnweie GO? rsd teats Nov. 18, 1880 125
608 | Dec, —, 1880} 6382 | Edward McCarty ....}..........-00---|---. OMe sr amer Deo, 24, 1880 20
BUST IANO UAL BBO DEOL \l Be tOktre cininia snicceemes|(cciniqne deine bicevbre|anet GOs caeue Nov. 18, 1880 15
510. | Nov. —, 1880} 6258 | J. A. Slaughter.......|..--.--encceccee|eee- GO. 5 oer Dec. 17, 1880 20
511 | Oct. 22,1882 | 15915 | J. Bingham........... Danville ......|.--. COs sinccvnns Apr. 19, 1881 20
612 | Jan. —, 1881} 9889 | R. W. Caldwell........|... QOssce cede acta GO cardi siete Nov. 18, 1880 20
618 | Aug. 28,1881 | 5658’) R.Q) Davis.........../.... Ov astacteie nel ara Ob cima cates — —,1881}......
514 | Jan, 29, 1879 GLO) | BAG RSH OTs pecan oct sllniete.s GO) are cioe vient ate [OS SABOO UES Oct. 81,1879 12
DIB: lsu ve ate noite 5654 | F. W. Handman......|.... GE St aaeesel ASC GOisudercrat Dec. 14, 1880 20
616 | —— —,1881 | 6257 | William Warren...:.|.....do......... PeOOlsnccbecae Novy. 18, 1880 25
BU7! seem oer: SRY I Nae, G.M. Welch, jr...--.-|.e«- Ons ehesacall vee domessrins | Nov. 18, 1880 25
618' | Deo. —,1880)| 5862] J..G@.Stephens.......,|-0--sseaccwccce Breckinridge | Apr. 13, 1881 20
610 | Jan. —, 1881} 6388) W.D. Holt........... VOI tiosd Scie Ghd creel atetete CO) aise ten Dec. 25, 1880 20
B20) ise etlarteel atl |e cp arctan WADLCB UAT CATT io :0i © ctesilloiern wiainis velvinfelec aie Caldwell...... Apr. 19, 1881 12
DOE Narr deta dae we aiH| dcee'eierel|) VV Oa UST EOLIGE, o:atusl ne eiwin a CO train is cietaia Apr. 19, 1881 15
622 | Jan. --,1881 | 9885 | C.I’. Allon ........... Princeton.....|.-.. COW oe ncianat | Apr, 18, 1881 18
§28 | June 21,1880) 2089] Patrick H. Darby....|.... Oi uiselrarerll sini QOysas hte Feb. 4, 1881 45
Bid | Oat Breer sae a Py e's Patrick H. Darby ....].... OSes casemate doit ates | Apr. 9, 1881 45
626 | Dec. —, 1880} 5884 | William F. Radford ..|...........-.--- Christian ..... | Dee. 80, 1880 15
526 | Dec. —, 1880] 6828 | C.d. Renfro .........-|sccceccoereceses Olaris)....- -» =e | Dec. 24, 1880 20
bY. ga eaeAicionrirkiey sical neem Tape AD ING LO Die wins mii|{alenciceiewiar owenwalle elas | }

628 | Jan. —,1881 | 6825 | 8S. D.Goff............. Winchester ,

629} Feb. 9,1880| 1826 | W. Millor ............].... Ol awiatdinie winis|| sinters

580 | Jan. —,1881| 6853 | R. W. Wood.......... Albany .......

681 | Nov. —, 1880] 5289 | Cyrus Cassell........|.-.-.--sececcees

582 | Dec. —. 1880} 65847 | James BH. Downing ...|.......-..0-e+--|--e>

533 | June 9,1880] 2059 | Jacob H. Graves ..... Chilesburg

634 | Oct, 27,1879 947 | Hon, James B. Beck..| Lexington

635 | Oct. 21,1870 O41) ona toils te lite eee clleterets GOs soctesn con |lcoms

636 | Oct. 21,1879 042 | Judge J. H, Mulligan.|....do .........Jenes

587 | Nov. 18,1880} 2818 | Benjamin Pettit......]..-.. GO canes laieiors

638 | Oct. 81,1879] 2480 | P. Henvy Thomson ...}.... GO calavcaruntalemiats

539 | Oct. 21,1879 940 | William Warfield ....}.... CORR eben

B40 Dea een LeeOlls “BS20 | DOMME. .ccmeecwnnisllsouescinm en nines

541 | Nov. —, 1880} 5290 | William Dndley......|.....----+ +--+.

542 | Dec. —,1880| 6807 | A. W. Overton........] Frankfort ....].-

548 | Jun. 19, 1878 182 | E. B.Seobald .........)..-. OO velemas wicoleleiatale

958 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

KENTUCKY—Continued.
E APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
AR
Arh ean ET Name. — >
rahe Num- Post-offi Cc D Num-
é Date. her’ ost-office. ounty. ate. har’
544 | Apr. —,1880| 5373 | A.D. McNeily.---.-.-|..-------------- Malton.<.-2.-- Dec. 20, 1880 20
545 | Nov. 18,1880} 2817 | William Pointer...... . 18, 1880 100
546 | Nov. —; 1880'| 5291 | Ri V. Bushiss 22225 20-2) see. = <sst/ncnis . 10, 1880 25
BAG) | RAO eRe se | Jefferson Stenett.-.-.}.---.---..------|---- d . 10, 1880 25
548 | Apr. —, 1880} 5372 | E.R. Mercer.....-.-.|...------------- ini s 15, 1880 20
549 } Dec. —, 1880 | 5301 |’ R.Me Parks -- 2: =. 2) 2-2 222 ecescecc0s| =. . 15, 1880 20
550 | Jan. —, 1881} 5367 | John Richards... -.--.. . 14, 1881 20
Gi ine bdebBbauaes|bocaode T. J. Megibben ..-...- . 30, 1880 35
552 | Dec. —, 1880] 5354 | W. K.Jameson...-...}.--....--------. Ha: . 8, 1881 25
553 | Jan. —, 1881 | 11692 | H. W. Moneypenny. - —, 1880 |.-.----
tO ies Sen Gee asel Mt asneee C.dmwialton <=. <j25 . 8, 1881 75
555 | Dec. —, 1880} 5321 | W. R. Bradley -..-..--- . 22, 1880 20
556 | Dec. —, 1880} 5314 | John W. Matthews - . 22,1880 20
557 | Nov. 18,1880] 2820 |} William Thorne...-.. . 18, 1880 100
558 | Dec. —, 1880) 5306 | Thomas Coleman..... é Ws ie 3 . 16, 1880 20
559 | Jan. 11,1882] 8179 | William McElwain...) Sulphur ......|.--.. it} Be eeoeac- Dec. 16, 1880 20
5G0:| Dee! == 1880\| 5319: | -NwPeMiesa).. goss sso .c\leJ-seeecesceeees Hickman ..... Dec. 22, 1880 20
561" |Decs —1880)|'- 5350: Me WeBishopl: oi 2) scien no eee eles Hopkins ....-- Feb. 1, 1881 25
562 | Dec. —,1880| 5351 | J. H. Lunsford........).......- weteeeea| (sees 0 ,5-6-b ee | Heb. wonLese 25
563) | Dees — 1880!) 5362 ||) di Wie riGChObb seo c oiee | stem iaelewlerecetele einiell ei=r CNR aBeasce Feb. 5, 1881 25
564 | Mar. 4,1880! 1491 | J.B. Walker.... ..... | Madisonville..}.--. ay Set chaSoe Nov. 16, 1880 |.-.---
Gb. asec ees hae Veer ei ee eet Sea aoe eee Ui RAeeeseoes ees ky aeetpacce Feb. 5, 1881 50
566 | Dec. —,1880 | 5348 John L. Woolfolk ....|. 5, 1881 25
567 | Dec. —, 1880} 5368 | P.Caldwell........ OD 4, 1881 12

. 24, 1880 20

568 | Dec. —, 1880} 5328 | George W. Crum....-
. 20, 1880 15

569 | Dec. —, 1880 | 5310 | H. A. Dumesneil....-.. Be

570 | Dec. —, 1880} 5370 | Thomas 8. Kennedy... 4, 1881 12
BUD) |. se PN PA. OS hes William Griffith...... —, 1879'|.-----
572 | Dec. —,1880| 5369 | George K. Speed -..-. 4 eee y 4,1881 20
573 | Dec. —, 1880} 5327 | Joseph Sweitzen ...-.|...--.--...-----|+--. Dec. 24, 1880 20
5 (4st re eS ae |e ree tere De Wilder. ost Sse O|\sceictenc S oireeeteell eee 4, 1881 16
575 | Mar. 13,1880} 1519 | L. Washburn....-.--. 9, 1881 20
576 | Mar. 31,1880} 1519 OOSakce esses eb Wseas 16, 1880 |....-.
577 | Feb. 10,1880} 1284 | James C. Blick..-.-.. —, 1880 |.--...-
578+] dane sOvie7O 1186) | Wi. Saborter.- 250 7.-0 sle<c- GO we. occ] Pest@Oe naae eee Nov. 16, 1880 }.----.
579 | Feb. 9,1880| 1382 | Amos Shinkle........ Se Ose be cose eae C eee te Nov. 16, 1880 |...-..-
DSO sca ee et ates ee lance ere F. A.'Schinkle ......- HOO. 2182 See ee GOVz=s<senee Dec. 17, 1880 20
581 | Nov. 18,1880 | 2805 | J. M.Chambers .....- “Independence PedoreS.2-bee Nov. 18, 1880 130
582 | June 4,1878} 319 | G.M. Carlisle .....-.. Key West ....}..-. Cowes y-ssere Oct. 31,1879 aly /
583 | June 18,1880! 2086 | Jacob Metz......---- Kenton. . (escur|bees Gowri 5.) e8 Nov. 16, 1880 |..----

. 18, 1880 10
. 18, 1880 25
. 13, 1881 20

584 | Nov. —,1880| 5262 | W.H.Graddy ...-.....
585 | Nov. —,1880} 5256 | J. W. Weatherford .-
586 | Dec. —,1880! 5366 | George W. Browder...

587 | Dec. —, 1880] 5360 John I. Ferguson .----. 13, 1881 20
588 | Dee. —,1880| 5329 | S.H.Gordon......-... 24, 1880 20
589 | Dec. —, 1880] 5293 | N. Long ...--..-.----. 10, 1880 15
590 | Dec. —, 1880} 5317 | L. & R.A. Paisley -. 22, 1880 20

591 | Feb! /1,9880))° 1292-| T.-L Baird 2.....--.. eG
592 | Apr. 30,1880 | 18374] L. Paisley .......----- UA

593 | Apr. 30,1880 | 1837 | R. A. Paisley ..-.-.... 16,1880) |: Sa
594 | Apr. 29,1880| 1776 | George R. Browder . S Olmstead ei aie | 16; 1880)|/222ee-
595 | Jan. 21,1881} 3428 William M. Browder. eee QO Ae oc ialetei\ m=O) nice nia Apr. 13, 1881 20
596 | Jan. 21,1881} 3429 | W.R. Browder ....-... EEO Osces cece | +=-d0 eS ie ani. Apr. 13, 1881 20
597 | Jan. —, 1881 11711 | George Hutchings..-.|-... (Yeap eee sline ce “DOs sb bees ec. 22, 1880 20
598 | Apr. 17,1880} 1709 | John B. Hutchings. .-|.--.do .....-...|.... Ci eee ae a Nov. 16, 1880 |------
J.B. Briggs - .-----| Russellville. -..|.... dow a525 5% Dec. 10, 1880 15

Charles Anderson . 19, 1881 15

Warde stONO) i .s57- se |sn--1- d . 9, 1881 40

William Arnold ....-.|--- i 5 . 14, 1880 15

GPR PE PANIC IS fe ois ono asi eleinichelsi=(ninie le seinersll aoe a A . 14, 1880 12

Je DaMGOUreanyreta ac |sccne aman seteleetel eter . 14, 1880 12

| J. Speed Smith. ......|-----......----- aye, . 13, 1881 20

CHMEC@la yee eb ee see see lniscis=l-ieieinae == cine Pree . 14,1880 20

William Uibson spaghe i Sonal cae . 1,1881 13

He MNohnsone Sons sconce. sce cc = esse Maron. -ssee = Apr. 9, 1881 20

ONUEL Sve eee cee sees aeciemain setae Meade). -- <= Dec. 14, 1880 20

BiMacoftin’ saeteeeees tasicce cotecsiecels Mercer ..- .-.-. Apr. 13, 1881 30

CRA Walliametjresese isa. == ae ale iMaidoejse bes t32% Dec. 16, 1880 20

612 | Apr. 19, 1880} W41 |) W.H. Clack.......--- Knob Lick....| Metealfe .----: Nov. 16, 1880 |....--
613 | June 1,1880] 2028 | Asa Bean ...--. ...--. Mt. Sterling ..| Montgomery.-.|} Nov. 16, 1880 60
614 | —, 1881 | 12621 | Wes. Chenanlt ......-|.--. GOs cee Je hdOReeesse5 Nov. 18, 1880 35
615 | Aug. 1, 1881 | 13791 | George Cockerell.....|.-.. G0} Soweciszee 21 2800L ote Nov. 18, 1880 20
GIG) | sees ees see ess J. W. Gatewood ......|.--. doses t deed osses ss Aeee Nov. 18, 1880 | 52
617 | Jan. —,1881| 9868 | Clarence Judy.-.-....-. MAVAON Goeasce o ee . 18, 1880 19
BIS Svea see .. . | John T. Magowan. . et Ose see U aags . 18, 1880 | 16

. 16, 1880 |-.----
. 18, 1880 | 21

619 | Feb. 13,1880} 1381 Sterling Fishing Club. eA Ohem atten: oe a
620 | Jan. —, 1881! 9911 ! Silas Stofer ....-...-.].--. dots see ate nme

[17] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 959

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

KENTUCKY—Continued.

I APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
(5) a ee Name. =

35 Roane | Num-
E Date | Reet Post-ottice. County. Date. her’
aes he | in
621 | Nov. 18,1880 , 2816 | Dr. Van Antwerp....| Mt. Sterling -.; Montgomery..| Nov. 18, 1880 360
622 | ——_ —,, 1881 | 11528) Weal). £2... 805. Greenville...) Muhlenburgh | Jan. 1, 18¥1 18
623 | Dec. —, 1880'| 5322 | R. Huddleson .... /...|.2.2-.4.220.45. Nielson. eee Dec. 24, 1880 20
624 | Dec. —, 1880 | | 53802 | William Johnston....|....-..---..---- sen ONc eek sees Dec. 16, 1880 20
625 | Jan. —, 1881 5324 | Lud McKay .......--. Bardstown....|....d0 ......... Dec. 24, 1880 20
626 | Jan. —,1881| 5359 | R.C. Prather, sr...... Woodl’d Mills*|............ Apr. 13, 1881 20
627 | Dec.. —, 1880 | Bagdy ACW Hardin a0! eseas une wee Oldham....... Dec. 16, 1880 12
628 | Jan. 12) 1880 | 1036 | Dr. A. W. Kaye...... Pewee Valley.|---.do .....-... Nov. 6,1880|....--
629 | Dec. 29) 1879:|--L0B6. 22: 2 AOs4s- Sasa. EO vn sre eves eseuGOHahsacmee Apr. 9, 1878 20
(5 Us Lee eaten Ae see William A. Gordon...) New Orieanst.|..............-- Jan. —, 1881 80
631 | Oct. 24,1879! 946 | Thomas Payne ....... Georgetown ..| Scott ......... Qct. 31, 187.) 16
632 | Nov. 18,1880 | 2818 | Henry Wolfe......--. hoe dat aaah see e QO sities. NO Vel oul seu, 200
633) Deas — 880i) 5826) |" CW Maddox . 2 2.00202). Socck ence eden: | ‘Shelbyz=---425 Dec. 24, 1880 20
634 | Dec. —,1880| 5315 | J. M. McGrath ....-.. aud . 22, 1880 20
635 | Dec. —, 1880, 5311 | James B. Scearce..... . 20, 1850 20
636 | Dec. —, 1880 | 5331 | Seldon B. Lard ....-.-. . 24, 1880 20
637 | Dec. —, 1880 | | 5330 | Benjamin F. Bryant. . . 24, 1880 20
638 | Dec. —, "1880 | 5330) |ocee OMe eet cn ceieeos ar ine . 15, 1881 20
6397) Dec: — 1680) 5305) |S: EL DICKINSON ...2-Hsc-22--5ccccss Moddli8 2: deer | Dee. 16, 1880 20
640 | Dec: —, 2880) 5336 | W. Il. Kimbrough ....|.--.......--..-: PAO See oe Dee. 30, 1880 20
641 | Dec. —; 1880) 5385 | Lyman McComb ..-..|... 0 2-=.:----- gO cine tose | Dec. 30, 1880 15
642 | Jan. —, 1881| 5364 | C. M. Russell ......... Elton: 02 es oe i | Apr. 13,1881] 20
643 | Apr. 13,1880) 1689 | S. H. Dickinson ....-. Trenton ..... WeeeGOnesectos oul Dec. 16, 1880 |...-
644 | Jan. —, 1881 | §316 | Crittenden Reeves .../-.. do ..-...... Heer asses cae Dec. 22, 1880 20
645 | Jan. 31,1881! 1259 | JG. GRD LOW rai coelaas Boxville -..- 2: Mnion.s. 2. j.<24 | Nov. 16, 1880 |..---
626) | Dechy — A880). 15345 | BoM. Karby? <2. Jscscce|a-te oe < sas oetice- Wiarren }...- 2: Jan. 1,1881 16
647, | Dees— 1830)! 5343" |) Joseph) Smith -4...520)so-e a+ o2csccceee GOR ia chrs cts | Jan. 1, 1881 16
648) | Derr —S 1880 > 5340!) Mo PiSmithive tn ococcss|eceesscuscee sce speedOwe ans cee Jan. 1, 1881 16
649 | Apr. 14,1880} 1708 | Henry T. Clark...... Bowling Green|....do ......-... | Nov. 16, 1880 |.-.-.--
650 | Apr, 26,1880! 1815 | Samuel Cook......... ssa Ovgacueeses [esi On ue sac east Nov. 16, 1880 |..----
651 | Dec. —, 1880; 5344 | S. W.Combs.......... AON sgn sea ee SLC Uae }dan. 1, 1881 16
652 | Dec. —,1880| 5337 | E.L. Hines .......... epadoc-denedled lab cdot re... |Jan. 11881| 20
653 | Dec. —, 1880 | 5842 | Alexander Lowing....|.-- do ...-..... [cae edoresaeee bay | Jan. 1, 1881 16
654 | Apr. 18,1880, 1816 | John Vogle.......-... ERE RO Qt seer eter ecie OO scsi cve ae | Nov. 16, 1880 16
655 | Apr. 18,1880) 1816 |...--. GOk Peds ees es DLE AGOME Sctattaaso:6 be BOON eaten ee Jan. 1,188! 16
656 | Apr. 26,1880 1816 |....-- OAM aa eta Ovatee see EAN O: Soe wrote Nov. 16, 1880 |.-----
GOT |e eat pasted epee kate Lemuel Staliard Pe ehdo| bosoteraccsbas OMe \ratescte ae June 1, 1881 16
658 | Nov. —, 1820 | H2G66h PAT eANe xan eno scecl sist sae se sence “Woodford . Noy. 18, 1880 } 10
659 | Nov. —, 1880} 5283 | C.J. Arnold.......... estas tee 3 ee . 18, 1880 | 10
660-; Nov. —, 1880) 5273 | A. L. Childres ........ Bitsc . 18, 1880 10
661 | Novy. —,1880 | 5277 | Charles Cox ..... BSAC Sone . 18, 1880 | 10
662 | Nov. —, 1880!) 5280 | D. W. Edwards....... : . 18, 1880 10
663 | Nov. —, 1880} 5272} G.M.Emack......... ime . 18, 1880 10
664 | Nov. —,1880|) 5288 | F.B. Harper .-.-...... eee y. 18, 1880 | 10
665 | Nov. —, 1880} 5279 | William Henry eee v. 18, 1880 10
666 | Nov. —, 1880) 5282 | Thomas M. Hiffner...| Mortonsville..|....do ...--..-- Nov. 18, 1880 10
GOmn Nove — 1880) 5269!) HAL Cabbanter ts. .c nc) Seeciene aeicceee = Seen O eats se | Noy. 18, 1880 | 10
668 | Nov. —, 1880} 5274 | J. H. Jesse ...-....... Hee Re eee rion pei Ul ee ae Nov. 18, 1880 10
6693) Nowe — 1880) i9 5287! | SohniG: Master... ob. f oe. c sce. {iO ses eee Nov. 18, 1880 10
670" Novs— 1880!) 5263i1" MiGi O'Neal) 22-2... 4) Versailles!) 2:|.!S.do.! 2.2.2 Nov. 18, 1880 10
Gils || Nove — 1 880) 5276 es GaPowellescuoe. 4). -6 (Or odes one LEE ee eee | Nov. 18, 1880 10
672 | Nov. —, 1880 | 5287 | Mrs. Mary Shipp ..--. et ao saeic slates cele eee GOgenintn sues | Nov. 18, 1880 10
673 | Nov. —, 1880 | 5275 | Charles Stevenson -.-.|---.-....---...- ERGO, eae Sere Noy. 18, 1880 10

74 | Nov. —, 1880| 5286 | Thomas H. Swoop....|.------..-.--..-- OPO) ssewae Loe|| Novels) 1880 10

foe NOV. —9 18e0Nl 5265) Wid ROTNer os sce Sloccatle rece et ccc AO ORS see eae Nov. 18, 1880 10

70 | eee ees eee se [Welln Wakcliwyavern aaniee sae (fan ES eNotes ll Eee its Smee | Nov. 18,1880} 10
677 | Nov. —, 1880| 5284 BEEN OLAV she) ests steer ees Nt aah ee LENG ONE Heras a hak | Nov. 18, 1880 10
G78) Nove —. 1880/5267 | James iwalhoit. {oo se2/22 les ee se oS. do)... .2-)| Nove 18; 1880 10
679 | Noy. —, 1880] 5271 | D. J: Williama.-2... .|2...-2-....-..-- [eetido visti astee Nov. 18, 1880 10
GR0N Sassen es Tense CIS HANA LTDIR OR. Gt GOES Dae eee Bere ee eerdoesca 2. e) Nove1 85/880 10
(ois7 UI ee eee (Reser: SHEWiooldnidgemtn us| paen ae ya es al EM dOMe-- San ualt Nove 1S 1880 10
682 | Nov.—,1880| 5278 | W.H. Wooldridge Feil SS Nee eee eras (atitdo t=. -5-el Nove Ss 8so 10
683 | Jan. —, 1881} 5264 | G. T. Graddy ......... Springte steels ae doping ay | Nov. 18, 1880 10
684 | Jan. —, 1881] 5268 | M. B. Gratz......-..2.)..-. Opes eat Se Coe aE ME | Noy. 18, 1880 10

| |
LOUISIANA.
685 | Feb. 2,1881] 3534 | James L. Stewart ....| Arcadia -..-.. Bienville.-.-.. | eb: 230880) fer ee
686 | Apr. 9,1880|} 1810 | Joseph M. White. ...| Haynesville ..| Claiborne....- | Jan. 8,188] |...-..
687 | June 12, 1879 | 935 | Marcus T. Carpenter | Port Hudson .| Hes Baton | Jan. 6, 1881 20
| ouge.

688 | Aug. 25,1880} 2368 | R.J.Hummel ...... BE (anaes ieaiidoe Sane ly lS81h) ea 20
689 | May 17, 1879 763 | Gustave Schmidt..-.. Thibodeaux. . .| La Fourche... ES Jan. —,1881|...-.-.-
690 | Dec. 11,1880; 3071 | Richard H. Yale .....| New Orleans.. .| Orleans .- | Jan. ex 1881 | 20
691 | July 29,1880; 2190 | Eugene A. Duchamp | St. Martinville, Saint Martin’s | —— —, 1880 |.-..--
692 | July 10,1880 | 2161 | St. Valery Martin ....)... do -........ beer all Uae | Jan. 29, 1881 | 20

* Obion County. Tenn. + Orleans County, La.

960 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

MAINE.
she |
3 APPLICATION FILED. | ; LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
=a Name. :
he Num- Nu
iB Date. bar. Post-office. County. Date. oth
693 | May —, 1881} 4646 | S. H. Chandler..-...--. New Gloucest’r) Cumberland ..| ——~ —, 1881 20
694 | Dec. 29,1879! 1035 | George H. M. Barrett.) Rockport... --. KnOm 2h eer | Nov. 23, 1880 15
695 4Oct. 4,1880] 2385 Alexander Johnston -| Wiscasset ..... Lincolny 2.2: | Nov. 5 1880 20
696 | Mar. 30,1880 | 1622 | J.D. Wilder...-...... [SHoramy eee te Oxfordsz- 2-5-5 | Dee. 10, 1880 15
697 | May 19,1880} 1974 | Joseph Young....-.... |South Sanford | York ......... | Nov. 4, 1880 15
| |
MARYLAND.
| |
698 | Nov. 10, 1880 | ; Thomas G. McCulloh.| Frostburgh...| Alleghany - Noy. 10, 1880 40
GE) | Bohne sedan Gees JAMESIDOVIO estes cre lar erecen cere | Anne Arundel | June 8, 1880 10
700 | Nov. 21, 1879 | 5 | Samuel Anderson ....| Davidsonville.|... do .--...... Nov. 21, 1879 20
701 | Nov. 13, 1879 | James A. Inglehart ..|....do ..-..-...- eer) SR OSI Nov. 18, 1879 40
(A esemac » aroptolleeo cere Thomas S. Inglehart..|....do -...-.... BROAN Songoe.s Nov. 13, 1879 20
Aes eMiay, 4.18800) 1850) | cAN eGall 08 220 ee | Jessup’ Bienes a= SAO) aaa t pene May 8, 1880 20
ROA rors yates |. a Mirg: Poe Wher. <r: Millersville: ..|.--.d0..--.2..-: Nov. 18, 1880 50
705 | Nov. 11, 1880 | 2752 | J. T. Popplein'.--).... Patuxent .-.... Ieie13 90) asics Siaetsie Nov. 11, 1880 50
706 Soaeee | eer OnIkINSs eee soc | Rhode River: |..--do.--...-.- May 12, 1880 20
707 | Nov. ay 1879 | 2451 | Joseph V. Follansbee.| Sappington ...).--. Goyoeasesec Noy. 11, 1879 20
708 | Nov. 11,1879} 2491 |..... COL Ae ce ana ier eOOhs whee ae [Na Go tsstecee Dec. 9, 1880 50
709 | Mar. 19, 1881 | 8529 pages Baldwin’. .... ‘Baldwin ...... | Baltimore ....| Mar. 19, 1881 50
LOS eters ad op \eeeeae George Appold....-.- | Baltimore..... Becette sont oseae May 8, 1880 20.
711 | Nov. 16,1880 | 2795 | Silas Baldwin .....--. Sed O x wrtaye ce iel= fem AO uaaisccinss Nov. 16, 1881 50
(APs sages ite | Me Co Barclay... 2%- SESE aSaonee (eee Oana s<o5% Feb. 11, 1880 20
713 | Nov. 11,1880] 2751 | Philip Bavann ....... (esheCWieserscon: Soe Osa. Baise Nov. 11, 1880 50
PAI A ear yop rexeee tae Peal eters OUR Benson2 a24. 6a s||sosioee. sossaeains Se) was, Sects Dee. 4, 1880 50
715 | Nov. 22,1880| 2866 | Dr. C. E. Coates....-. i Baltimore. .... SeeOO\ ere eiatsl= Noy. 22, 1880 50
716 | Nov. 9, 1880; 2727 | Thomas R. Coward...|..-.do .-......-. SeAOO Nimes acts Nov. 9, 1880 50
717 | Dec. 10,1880| 3242 | Rev. F. Dalrymple....|.-. dO ....-.--. SRA Open scas Dec. 10, 1880 50
718 | Nov. 12,1879| 2494 | J. A. Edmondson -.--. BeacGifscessace Ses OOi= aoe cei Novy. 12, 1879 20
719 | Jan. 24,1881.| 2734 |, George H. Forster. ...|--..do .-......- a A Oeitate eens Nov. 10, 1880 50
20 es Vaud = ayenillns ace dose eee pee LOS eeteiseniae BeaA0kN S5og05 sae Jan. 24, 1881 50
721 | Oct. 22, 1879 933 | John WE Garrett ..... Sere AOL Olas insta Bap sGkty dechsoser Oct. 28, 1879 50
HOD) Mat eeee POR ee esac IM Gilles pee ert een ss Ole sae soe (ee dO pee eeee May 8, 1880 20
723 | Mar. 10,1880} 1460 | W. A. Hammond ..... le snGOlre occas ce 2 Sanus cece -eer Nov. 2, 1880 50
724 | Mar. —,1881] 4213 | James R. Herbert ....|.--.do -..--.--. Sect Osea mein Apr. 9, 1881 50
725 | Nov. 18,1880} 2808 | C. Hoffman ...-....... Seen Masanori png COR) re oeea Nov. 18, 1880 50
726 | Dec. 9,1880| 3241 | Isaac D. Jones........ SIA! oticciha'e\ays I s\asae QO erctuoeeiarere Dec. 9, 1880 40
727 | Nov. 24,1880; 3016 | J. F. Krunelberg ..... Ole iia See Os icc Nov. 24, 1880| . 50
728 | Apr. 26,1881} 8558 | J. Boyten Lee .--..-.. Se a0 sce tes rare SOL sin ewer Apr. 26, 1880 25
729 | Dec. 18,1879 | 2624 Mathias AT Teimskuh-|) 22500) +. coece. ose O eeeis Berens Dec. 18, 1879 20
er.
730 | Dec. 18,1879 | 2624 |...-.. GOw2ee eeu ee soactinesscsoson | x25 QO) ee<iciee smile | Nov. 18, 1880 |.....-
731 |Jan. 8,1880| 2641 | Thomas W. Levering-|....do --..--.-- (peed Oiepereenoa) tok: hbase iki) 20
TI0Ula so ease Ail! ee ae Ontos eee eee Cese@Orsenceuee= bs SAGO) ee edeaus | May 21,1880 10
733 | Nov. 18,1879} 2505 | Otto Lugger..--...--. Esch Oy es estemes jest QO peimipcciaisie Nov. 18, 1879 20
734 | Nov. 1,1880} 2702 | Felix McCurley.-...-- Apeilcosccoded lian Oy esis sete Nov. 2, 1880 50
735 | Jan. 28, 1880 PA aSonce G0) aes ee Saeoseee See dOe ceucieces| astec 0 asesenie .| Jan. 28, 1880 20
736 | Dec. 18,1880) 3250 | Ferdinand Meyer ....|..-.do --....--- Sco lO)caseocer | Dee. 18,1880} 150
737 ' Dec. 12,1879 | 2614 | J. R. Mordecai....-.--. SoocUKs) aeeoussa5 see GO) nays > cieter Dec. 12, 1879 20
738) | Wee 121879)| $2614) V2 dOe2 «sacs renee Sona}. sa58Sesde sees Ove n\essinne Nov. 12, 1880 50
739 | Nov. 12,1880} 2768 | G. Y. Page............}.--. dOnt seme jee GO. sie) wee ame Noy. 12, 1880 50
FAQ’ | nian eee eee | Saeecets RaiWeeRasily Joc-cent terete LO) sietewerseise See Se Seen SAS | June 7, 1880 10
741 | Apr. 1,1881| &675 | G. W. Ridgely........ loeecG ye Sacaesde See (icaeacemee|esyo IE IK Tyt 50
742 | Nov. 22,1880| 2867 | P. Schlesinger ..---... focceths\eSsesese ese Ope eas soar Nov. 22, 1880 50
743 Seater Ronee) lals BGe SoyeGue Muterrat [Bee CO wes eesae tO ttle weir | May 18, 1880 10
744 | Nov. 10,1880| 2736 |......do....:-....---.- See OO) he seen ere Seen inssbcasa= | Nov. 10, 1880 50
745 | Nov. 5,1880| 2714 Wille: Shirleyeee cals. a0! -sssecee Beet ese aecacon lesen way acts) 50
746 | Nov. i, 18810 *8539)|/-eoee GO sess scissile eee OO ue sea aise Joes O erciecton eae Nov. 29, 1880 50
747 | Nov. 10,1880| 2737 | George Small .-....... seeed Ole os seer =| see OOyeeepacces | Nov. 10, 1880 24
748 | Jan. 22, 1882 || 8527 |-.-... Op sete Ae we iO rao) ees alse anor Gy ee erissa =e | Jan. 22, 1881 50:
(Ne ee eR eri arti Ie Cee Gabe seo cc aba one SECO) seein sere all ciienO Olernace sae Apr. 13, 1681 25
7100, Oe ee ence ehacg| Meee GuiWwasmallieessee ae. FeSO) Heme see e tl cietees dO} = career May 13, 1880 10
751 | Mar. 3,1881} 8530 | John T.Street.....-.-- HE Oless ceisaael seer do) es eps 10s1se0 20
152) | Ga Mehra s Se a Renae Ow siec ete ists motes CLO yarsere taieveyal isteiee Gee eccece Mar. 3, 1881 50
755) |oMiar. a0" Te81h|) (Sil) HeiCicck << sem, JA O she Moielew wie | et GOveneemcae Nov. 9, 1880 50
754 | Feb. 11,1881} 8531 | James KE. Tyson ...... LE EUOOL sea scscies| Hock OOucrer nares Feb. 11, 1881 50
755 | Nov. 10,1880| 2738 | A.J. Ulman.-......-.. DG OMs teacae oleae dOyensoceeee Nov. 10, 1880 50
756 | May 13,1881} 4600 | Michael Willax ~..... HOA) Rateeaco|Roe dO eweeeiets May —, 1881 25
757 | Nov. 15,1880} 2773 | Alexander Wolle, jr .- (ih reese Pid OWaseeoe ace Nov. 15, 1880 50
F583 eRe ee eee esate Richard H. Woollen..} Brooklandville}.-. do ..--.--..-- May 12,1880 20
759) | Maye. 1, 18815) (8557 i! Jobn Moran, 2... /25|) Gedo) 222). lon, CO eee | May 1, 1881 50
760 | Nov. 27,1879] 2568} S. M. Shoemaker. .... ‘Green Sprinow ies doen Nov. 27, 1879 30
| Furnace.
761 | Nove 200879)! 2568 hse) dO seee ese caeeeice Gee aseee secs dO) Sease eee Nov. 28, 1879 50
162) |e SiG Seblht 5) ae ‘del BEARS erates ‘Catonsville ...|.-.. doe xeeecee | May 6, 1880 20:
763 | Oct. 29, 1881 “2611 | J.B. MON Ge. open eee in is (OOle a seces lee Ome icistcteae | Dec. 11, 1879 20

[19]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

961

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

* Baltimore = O.

S. Mis. 46——61

MARYLAND—Continued.
& APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
a 2 & Name.
5 Date. her Post-oftice. County. Date. won
F764 Wece all, 1879) -26lle|d. kone. - 22st c pene | Baltimore...-. Nov. 20, 1880 40
765 | Apr. 18,1881 | 8532 | E..A. Welch.......... [peee do pemeee see Sedo sees Apr. 18, 1881 50
166i INOVa eT 879 }\ 2492) ACT. Tove: ...) 22.) iigokey Sville’s.) (20! 5.2 esas Nov. 11, 1879 20
767 | Nov. 2,1881| 2561 | Charles J. Riddle..... yore Sesincaisrete s weedOyeerenene: Nov. 26, 1881 20
768; |NOV. 1651880 12792) | Wy. EL. Riddle)..2. 2.22)... do)..-..2.4- Oke essess Nov. 16, 1880 50
769 | Nov. 8,1879}| 2490 | Henry Lange......... | FGautehoiliog: 2200 aces Nov. 8, 1879 20
770 | Jan. 7,1880| 2640 | Joseph W. Mowell ...| Glencoe ..-.... sido setae Jan. 7, 1880 20
771 | Jan. 17,1880} 2640 |...-..- de Brey seer genie ais. donee cases sees Hier eaacae Oct. 28, 1880 50
THON AN Ul SsOi e2040) || Bewein = COM se a ences a. EdOvsscecenee se GOnsaceseese Jan. 13, 1881 55
773 | Nov. 15,1879} 2500 | John Wilson Brown..| Govanstown - 250 pee Geese Nov. 15, 1879 20
CAL Wn eee meee el (ear se Samuel W. Regester. AU 0) Sbabodace| ame do s=- ceces May 7, 1880 20
775 | Jan. 3,1882| 12938 | James Burton........ Greenwood . 30500 cen edocos Jan. 19,1881 100
WiOo| Apres Ov Lol |" SD28m (sree Oena seein seco cls Se eP OO lee eee nis QO: sececest Apr. 5, 1881 50
THM owe cirsseeteee (seer tere Washington Shearman)....do ........- FeO esses May 15, 1880 10
718 | Nov. 27,1880)! /3019e|-.-2.-do-..---.--:--..|- Tike) Ae ensnee elle Erdos tao: | Nov. 27, 1880 50
779 | Nov. 29,1880} 3020 | D. A. TGR EAEOR Batons Harrisonville .|....do .....-...| Nov. 29, 1880 50
7x0 | Dec. 18,1880} 3247 | John S. Miller........ eee sO ON ais oe cicrels [ewe GOveceet cere Dee. 18, 1880 7
781 | Nov. 22,1879| 2543 | F.G. Mitchell ........ | Hereford ..... Aer Ol ce setae d | Nov. 22, 1879 2
782 | Nov. 22,1879} 2543°|...... Gti Reh eeaoaenaee Sascnti Rise sseeae BPO oo sse ee Dec rH s1Se0 50
783 | Dec. 12,1879| 2615 | A. E. Groff ...........| Hiland Park*.|....do ......... | Dec. 12, 1879 20
WO4. ae eee ew isalueeeces Edwin F. Jenkins..-..| Long Green...}....do ......... May 6, 1880 20
785 | Nov. 24,1879 | 2552 | George M. Horn...... Lutherville . Ose ss sere Novy. 24, 1879 20
786 | Nov. 15,1880] 2776 | Andrew Reese ....... \fetas Oe re sralatarej= cai Se OOvse ton foie | Nov. 15, 1880 50
787 | Dec. 18,1879 | 2617 en FANNON 3 shee “McDonogh - Bia CO \eiciciacts she | Dec. 13, 1879 20
788i Deeg lse187 9 2617 sann COs enn ese sec a ee $00) seaenasc enet 65 Soanpde Nov. 11, 1880 50
789 ees oaeae William J. Bland ..... | Mt. Wiashinetn|!.--)d0i-. 22.5... | Mar. 22, 1881 50
790 | June12,1880 | 2649 | William M. Baker..... North Branch. SOR Meee eres | Jan. 12,1880 20
T91 | Nov. 28,1879} 2573 | W. H. Hoffman ......- | Paper Mills...|....do ......... | Nov. 28, 1879 20
792 | Nov. 12,1879| 2493 | William Sherley...-.. Parkton ......|.-.. COmiessasec- | Nov. 12, 1879 20
793 aE Fae Sood TESA Dg rinry Sasha ey Shanes22 22522 (pe Ovens Soon Nov. 15, 1879 20
794 | Nov. 9, 1880 2726 | T. V. Richardson ....- Phonixgecsses pst - G0) -coceaae Nov. 9, 1880 50
795 | Nov. 27, 1879| 2567 | Thomas J. Myer...... Pikesvaill6i-c: .|-2..00)+-~.---- | Nov. 27, 1879 20
796 | Nov. 12,1880| 2765 | William Norris. ..... Reisterstown .|... do ......... | Nov. 12,1880}. 50
797 | Nov. 15,1879 | 2501 | Isaac Hartman....... Rider sos case. RSS! (ee Sees Nov. 15, 1879 20
798 | Nov. 15, 1880| 2775 | J.Sewell Glenn ...... Rossville .-.... BLO} se eects Nov. 15, 1880 50
799 | Nov. 15, 1880) 2775 |.----- CO rekeece was oce MOVs deen EO yer acters Dec. 10, 1880 40
SOOM MERC peeerrec| Peart Pharles Pramps-- == OAc earl [era Ol amen May 10,1880 20
801 | Apr. 10, 1880 TB 43 scree a Ore ee ie ote sere eee BEA! c} 5 cesta [es LOs. Seas oats Nov. 15, 1880 50
802 | Apr. 10,1880] 1734 |.-.-.- Ee Pech tote ores 20 OMe= See aereale mia OO bara nis oe ae Dec. 13, 1880 100
803 | Dec, 13,1879; 2618 | Henry Cragg........- “Saint Denis - Sac sekoacs Dec. 13, 1879 20
804 | Dec. 3,1880| 3032 | William Bower....... Sweet Air oc QO. s2ncnsee Dec. 3, 1880 50
805 | Dec. 3,1880) 3033 | Dixon Brown.........|.--. OGOl see somal ESCO) a heeecene Dec. 3, 1880 50
806 | Dec. 4,1880| 3035 | E. Herman .......... Towson. --.|42 .. do -~---) Dee. 4,1880 50
807 | Dec. 4,1880| 3036 | Charles B. McClean ..|... do .-....-.- Be Oe sete sts Dec. 4, 1880 50
808 | Dec. 5,1879| 2584 | C. B. Slingluff ........|.. BOO) ee eroie Als USO) satis = ait Dec. 5,1879 20
809 | Dec. 5,1879| 2584 GORPR MEE Raat eee: SdObst er aeeree EGON ces ses Dee. 4, 1880 50
810 | Nov. 1,1880|! 2700 | Henry R. Wilson....- “Waverly peitos alle aot Ota esiossen's Nov. 1, 1880 50
811 | Nov. 18,1880} 2810 | H.O. Hofman -....... Woodberry ...|....do .-...--.- Nov. 18, 1880 50
*812 | Nov. 18, 1880] 2811 | Mrs. P. %. Whitney ..|.. do ......-..|- BOO) Some esr Nov. 18, 1880 50
STS ees Aaa ccret aereeees Daniel J. Waldron....| Huntingtown - Calvert assists Nov. 22, 1879 86
14s Pea ematercaniccis|emacctas J. W.Shemwell ...... Prelirederielkeas|pa--d0te ceases: Mar. 19, 1881 50
town.
815i | Base eee rts eeec\=.= William Birkigt ...-.. Bethlehem. ...| Caroline ....--. May 11, 1880 10
S160 Nov.122,1880)|pucO08)le-¢ (dol ein. 2 oes, Tits che MB So ee Go eeses se Nov. 22, 1880 40
817 | May 4,1880| 1849 | James EK. Hignutt ....| Denton .....-..}. Seed Olen meee May 12, 1880 10
SSC URN & ae ee SM nae hee eee GOs Peete eee ers Pee Om eoeeee sells Be Oates sate Nov. 19, 1880 40
819) |"Nov.49) 1881) | 3015"| J. W. Kerr <2o.2 0... (i i ee ers eee doe sects Nov. 22, 1880 40
820 | Nov. 22,1879} 2545 | Richard H. Comegys .- Greensborough PA gee See Nov. 22, 1879 20
$21 | Nov. 22,1879] 2550 | H.C. Comegys.- .-...-.-|.- SCO) ate ae tale ee CO eemeeen ee Nov. 22, 1879 20
922 | Nov. 22,1879| 2548 | William H. Comegys-|..-.do.........|. PN doe i eet ies Nov. 22, 1879 20
BOS RE ee en een Smitha peewee ct Denton .......|. teed Olaciss esac Nov. 19, 1880 40
824 Dec. 16,1879} 2623 | D.J. Zacharias. ...... Greensborough)....do .--.....- Dec. 16, 1879 20
825 Dec. —, 1880] 5249 | William Lisk ........ IPTEStOnee sete |e ee dOeresasc May 28, 1880 20
826 Nov. 22,1879} 2458 | Daniel S. Sullivan ....]....do-..----.-. SEG Onn aeneae Nov. 22, 1879 86
Pil leaqaganondbeced spac oar Georreitotacker sass ltecriscscs sence Carroll ee. July 22, 1880 19
BOS) ee ad ees et Dr eGWiORVOL eae eetesclne a se aie! ee 2200 esteseee May 27, 1880 10
829 | Jan. 20,1882] 8569 | David Englar .....--. Avondale ..-...|. sen OO epee ssiaa Jan. 20,1881 250
SEO Meret clelteta ete: William Arbaugh....| Carrollton .. ..|.--. ; Be 1881 100
831 | Feb. 31) 1881) 2544 |) Hi. LT. Weaver. -...--- ae ae SE En See eae . 22,1879 20
EPR ceca clerical ieee eae BLOM EAN eee eas eee sO Ss sci iae . 5, 1881 100
833 | Nov. 18,1880} 2809 George W. Armacost. ae ee ae y 18, 1880 50
834 | Nov. 15,1880 | 2774 | J eremiah Rhinehart. . Frizellburgh.. 2 - 15, 1880 50
835 | Nov. 15,1880 | 2778 | Simon P. Weaver..-..- WE GOIN Ses <5: . 15, 1880 50
836 | Jan. 16,1880) 2663 | John Wolf ..--.-..-..|.--. Gone aeeeectsl . 16, 1880 20
G3 72 eeccmaet oe eraaliase eee reds Zann assoc cae sacs GO skad eres . 16, 1880 20
838 | Nov. 15,1880 | 2772 | John N. Zahn .....-..).--- Gore ses ea . 15, 1880 50
839 Jan. 13,1882] 8566 | John T. Knox........ Gamber ...... . 31, 1881 50
840 Apr. 19,1881 8586 | Cornelius Brashers. - Teun Airy .. . 19, 1881 50
841 | Apr. i9,1881| 8585 | Francis Brashers.....|.-..do...-. -..|..-. . 19, 1881 50

962 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

Tuble showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, fc.—Continued.

MARYLAND—Continued.

=

q APPLICATION FILED. | LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
8 s Name. |

e ‘ats | Post-office. | Count Dat Num-
és Date. han | ost-office. | ounty. ate. Hare

| | |
842 | Apr. 22,1881) 8584 | R.J. Brashers .....--. | Mount Airy ..| Carroll...----. Apr. 22, 1881 50
843 | Apr. 22,1881, 8594 | W. B. Condon ........ [eee Oba seaaac| ene 0 Olmert | Apr. 22) 1881 50
844 eee ee jaar AW Ga avispceosenner [eee OO waa-sceme ai manoasace Dec. 17, 1880 15
845 | Apr. 22, 1881} 8593 | W.C. Gilbert......-.. ee SOO ys s(sciants eae doesecerias Apr. 22) 1881 50
846 | Apr. 22,1881) 8595 | John S. Long......-.. eae amasbeoee joadlig sécbesae Apr. 22, 1881 50
BAT a Nee ee se at) es OS) eras = owe teee- Zee dO. oeachee May 18, 1880 10
848 | Dec. 17,1879} 2610 | Mathias S. Bogan . --| Silver ‘Run’. 2-2 GO ree eee Dee. 11, 1879 20
849 | Dec. 10,1879} 2609 | John W. Rittase......)..-. do . Dees errant (nude Soe Dec. 11, 187 20
850 | Nov. 19,1880 | 2822 | Joseph Bankert...... Stonersville . HOO sine eae 50
851 | Nov. 19,1880; 2826 | J.F.Shade .......... es OO meanness I Sees 5 50
852 | Nov. 19,1880} 2823 | L. D. Wantz.-.-.-....... eee ts Seeserallaso. . 19,18 50
Boat Hoenn eceaere | Lewis Barlow ..:..-.-- | Sykesville - - és 10
Sbdq Maye 85 1880)\) 1OUG Nos One sone jeer mel ime docks cml 20
8550 | Mayen 81880) | 1916 edna 2 sacle viciseisarelel|e =a (ilnsaesencce aahe 50
S56 ule emt cceeccl| soeceee Casper Ide Rese ee ae sol|aeoc dO seanee ae 10
857 | Nov. 8,1880) 2764 | John T. Ridgely...-.-. : SEedowecaseea: BOSE 50
858 | Nov. 24,1880} 3017 | Abram E. Null..-....-| Union Budge 50
859 | Nov. 27, 1881| 8563 | James W. Ogle....--. fpeendo).consecea|eve @O)-tnasema Nov. 27, 1880 40
860 | Dec. 5,1881}) 8575 | D. Rinehart ........-. ee Oa. cence Loyep UOaac eaceap Dee. 24, 1880 75
861 | Jan. 20,1882; 8568 | Solomon Shepherd ...|.--.do-.-....-. oe SAO ecco CO 20 wh OeN 250
862 | Jan. 20,1882} 8567 | Pemberton Wood ....;.-..do.......-- PM AG tesco Jan. 15,1881} 250
863 | Nov. 19,1880} 2880 | William H. Hoffman... Uniontown ...|....do.....---- Noy. 19, 1880 40
864 | Nov. 19, 1880} 2825 | Daniel Baumgarten .. Westminster .|....do....----- Nov. 19, 1880 50
SODA eee estes Hee .| Granvy. Coppersmith. .}.-- dee sence: seh) Sananence | Nov. 19, 1850 20
866 | Nov. 11,1880 | 2746 | F. E.Cunningham....|---. dose ewtdoren ceeae | Nov. 11, 1880 50
867 | Nov. 19,1879} 2511 | W.A. Cunningham eases dOmesseceas Sse acusaesoe | Nov. 19, 1879 20
868 | Nov. 30,1880] 3027 | J. T. Diffenbaugh -....|---. (teeeoenes| oasdyeasasset | Nov. 30, 1880 50
869 | Dec. 30,1879] 2635 | Theodore F. En lar 2 |ee-- Goss. 225250 Bedi) seedocode | Dee. 30, 1879 20.
STON Dees S0RIS79)|) 2635) |hea Ore. san emaeeeicicie = |yase dows se eee Spe O er i- seins Novy. 15, 1880 50
871 | Nov. 30,1880 | 3025 Ht, Haines sees erceeces lees dose ieeace soosttieasasascc Nov. 30, 1880 50
872 | Jan. 16,1880| 2662 Heoning .---. S67 (iS cepocate ee OO ee semer: Jan. 16, 1880 20
873 | Nov. 11,1880} 2745 Willing A. McKillip- eed Olnseees ose en Ob wet acees Nov. 11, 1880 50
874; Nov. 22; 1879 | 2541 | H. dL. Motter .-.0--2--|2--- tetas ead s IemeQO!s cee ccmes Nov. 22, 1879 20
875 | Nov. 15,1880 | 2777 | David Reese .......-.]..-- Oye ss tee. Seue 0 popeedboe Nov. 15, 1880 50
876 | Nov. 30,1880} 3023 | John D. Roop ...-.--.|.--. doers seeoee See Ojaeeite see Nov. 30, 1880 50
877 | Nov. 17, 1881 | - 2636 | Samuel Roop.......-..}.--. COs webs Nal OO eineacinen Nov. 15,1880 50
878 | Dec. 30,1879} 2634 | Carles Schaeffer ....|.--- dose tees |o'SenOOlrecesces Dec. 30, 1879 20
S79U|s Dec: SO879)!) 263422. do! pees. -s- sso Saeed Oleesseosee ib BA ere sen erie Nov. 19, 1880 50
880 | Nov. 30,1880} 3024 | Jeremiah Schaeffer. ..|.-.. GOn es teeeees ePaet (1 Sesesrs sone sea Nov. 30, 1880 50.
881 | Nov. 17,1880} 2804 | Milton Schaetfer ..-.. BOO eS aac NasedOlecsweeane Nov. 17,1880} 1000
882 | Nov. 30,1880} 3026 | J.C. Shreve -.........].--- dorset eee SE eeeGOleraes seme Nov. 30, 1880 50
883 | Nov. 10,1880] 2733 | John BE. Smith......--].--. COme seeece PAGO. ce eeeties Nov. 10, 1880 40
884 | Nov. 19,1880} 2824 { Jesse sullivan = ..--2-|-..- Corecess Bee sO eseee cise NOM LO SoU 50
885 | May 4,1880| 1828 f George S. Yingling...|--. GOs saeessen sO) sees Sala — —,1880}. ....
SEER UNOveod Sell 26610) Het Zahm see seco ce cle cles Gos eise. {ane O)aeneecees Nov. 15, 1880 50
887 | Nov. 11,1880] 2750 | A.J. Michener ...-.... Colorat= 22>. Cecil: t.- 252-2 Nov. 11, 1880 40
SE} | ea ceneseseoder|leeces< James C. Bell .......- Conowingo ...|.-..do ....-.-- Apr. 25, 1881 40
SEO o | Mecere as.crs'e Fen HAGE IbChellia cscs BV KtOn see se ce eG ee eee Nov. 27, 1880 40
890 | Oct. 5,1880} 2389 | David Scott ........-. HOO See are ae AON ence cass NOV ooO 40
SOME Meyers gtcth linet ae Adams) acest ‘Port Deposit. .|....do.......-. Mar. 31, 1881 50
892 | Mar. 31,1881 | 8606 | F.S. Everist.......... pa (asset see PAO ca seen Mar. 31,1881] . 50
893 Mar.'19,1881! 8604 | J. M. Touchstone. .... fic vdower ch ee aloe Ore aeaeas Mar. 22, 1881 100
SOA es ee eee Ne ial tees eel i. H. Reynolds ...... Rising Sun ...|.-- GWesascacs Apr. 20, 1881 120
895 | Dec. 1,1880) 3030 | John M. Rawlings. --. Rowlandsville ee GOle cance acee | EDeC sell sae 75
896 | Dec. —,1880| 5241 | Thomas L. Gardiner..| Bryantown ... Charles ......- Apr. 4,1881 30
897 | Dec. —, 1880)] 5242 | Hi. . Mudd.....-..--- a0 ee: Seek aleeer do .......--| Apr. 4, 1881 30
898 | Apr. 4,1881) 5240 Samael A. Mudd. Need Omaeee sect eee CeCe ore Apr. 4,1881 40
1S at meee ay eee cree Hosstes Werke (Grane: 7= | Airey’ Seeecece Dorchester -..| May 7, 1880 20
900 | Nov. 22,1879 | 2549 William R. Hayward. Candee BA peh ears OO lccscce Nov. 22, 1879 20
CON lig tee Be ie eee ements sGeorcodreeceking: 2 91522200! eer. saaliqaee do) sects es-|' Deon 24 1879 20
902 | Nov. 22,1879} 2551 |.-- do. abadboSdetods aork See ..do0 Sadnnoscdlloods doe ereceacs Nov. 22, 1879 40
203 | Nov. 22,1879) 2551 GWeckosa=ecuseqees -do - AG Oven igen Dec. 1, 1879 20
904 | Dec. —, 1880} 5248 S.L. Webster ........ East New Maral. do. 07 May 28, 1881 40
et

QOD WaSAoes Sans me calies asees Wilhameb Boland’: =. esa. ccecenases Frederick ....| May 12, 1880 10
G06) tae sae sae aces ess Daniel Mainbarteee 2 oo. Se ceeee ae VI StdO™ aecee nae May 12, 1880 20
Cliria leat eel ar yay th sl AOA POLeOmeer te tec. |essceccsceceseels Pe dO eet e eee |e UNE 4a el oe0 10
908 Jan. 16,1880 | 2664 | Charles J. Lewis .... | Frederick ....|....do .....---- Jan. 16, 1880 50
900 roa Se 5243 | G. William Smith ....|....do ......... SEH ieee nentioc Dec. —, 1880 40
910 Feb. 1,1881| 8623 | William Todd.....-... SEOAdO) fee ee ee Wee dOlraceancee Feb. 14, 1881 50
911 ' Nov. 27,1880} 3018 | John H. Williams ....|....do -.--..... Bpecu Aes recone Nov. 27, 1880 40:
QUO sa. cele cielo es COMARIGES = acme acne -| Ijamsville babe 19, 1880 10
SS Dec. (4218801 3034) Are douess see eee CO) ree eee ae . 4,1880 50
914 Oct. 11,1880] 2398 R, R. Buckey PSC - Johnsville ....|.... . 10, 1880 40.
915 Nov. 16,1880] 2787 | George W. Miller ....| Lewiston .-... | sees . 16, 1880 | FO
916 Nov. 16,1880} 2788 Lewis EK. Miller .....- BOs ssa ence ean . 16, 1880 50
917 | Dec. 6,1879| 2587 | John F. Eyler......-.. Libertytown..|.... | . 6,1879 20
918 | Dec. 29,1879 | 2633 | Charles D. Walker ...| New London.-}....do ....-.-.. Dee . 29) 1879 20
919 | Jan. 8,1880! 2645 | John Burgess .-......| New Market..|....do ........- | Tan: $ 8, 1880 20

[21]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §¢c.—Continued.

DISTRIBUTION

OF

CARP.

963

MARYLAND—Continued.

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
Ag
cr x Name. Re
E | Date. Hentl Post-office. County. Date. Her
920 | Jan. 8,1880| 2646 | J. W. Dorsey .......-. New Market..| Frederick ..-.| Jan. 8, 1880 20
921 | Jan 8, 1880] 2644 | J. W. Downey........ ot GOrees Se eaes|t =e, Opaecceee= Jan. 8, 1880 20
922 | Jan 8, 1880 | 2643 | William Downey.....|.... dO 22- seks S20} yee Jan. 8, 1880 20
923 | Jan. 81880] 2648 | Howard H. Hopkins..|... do.......-. SOO)».Staeceuss Jan. 8, 1880 20
924 | Jan. 8,1880| 2647 | John D. Shearer......|. wa Otese ao aes seni canoesees Jan. 8, 1880 20
925 | Jan. 8,1880| 2642 | Mrs. E.C. Shipley .- sdOvsceameas sa S00) Sedestarets Jan. 8, 1880 20
926 | Dec. 11,1879} 2612 | Eliza Swormley -......|.... GO as eet ace ee G0! ssncn sees Dee. 11, 1879 20
O2i hc soee se yesetsi| soe. - William E. Swormley.|..-.do ......... a OO Maas oe Noy. 11, 1880 50
928 | Nov. 19,1880] 2829 | Thomas D. Bond...... Point ofsRocks|ss2.d01 se se ae Nov. 19, 1880 40
929 | Dec. 20,1880 | 3223 | Benjamin Moffett ... MGOs SB ostesee Soni Reacseene Dec. 20, 1880 75
930 | Nov. 19, 1880} 2827 | George Souder ......- Wander) yeas cee CUR eerepe re Nov. 19, 1880 50
By ee ore eee - .| William G. Wilson ...} Unionville se Obscansoeee Mar. 23, 1881 50
932 | Dec. —,1880| 5247 | L.E. Hinks. .- --..-.. Unbanajye-2- 2. Sosa sscoos May 23, 1881 40
933 | Dec. 1,1880/ 3028 | Hugh McAleer...-..- Wralkersvillo..|j2 endo sscesaes Dec. 1, 1880 75
934 | Dec. 23,1879] 2631 | William C. Needig....|....do ......... sae) wianeneaae Dec. 23, 1879 20
935 | Dec. 23,1879 | 2632 | W.N. Todd ......--- ee OMe ese soe. Sd Oe sos sae Dec. 23, 1879 20
S363 EDECw 2s 1009)\, e080) |e eee O eee foes coon eee =dOhas cee ee oes OO lea teeta Feb. 1, 1881 50
937 | Dec. 6,1879| 2586 Henry Kupman ...... ‘Woodsborough Seca aensedoe Dec. 6,1879 20
938 | Apr. 12,1880 | 1721 | J.L.McCommas ..... Oakland ...... DA PS8ON See see
939 | Nov. 17,1880 | 2803 | F. Lewis Ruppert - - \G0) 2 -ascsen cles . 17, 1880 50
940 | Feb. 7,1880| 2667 | John H.Orem......-. “Aberdeen..... 7, 1880 20
QA eae hee aerate! iss cee HRW PATCHED so cee 5: BellAir: sooo aie 7, 1880 20
S42 eS sem macemeelliecics SAT CN Ora Saeco ZHU eee eee 7, 1880 20
O93 s naan se iain a|(eo ec ciee Cahn) S225) yasecss- ally Rese Ssadlhore 7, 1880 20
EZ eS ae eee re eee John Clayman....... ..do pe 7, 1880 20
94D) locators ata eciscis| (oe sees. John S. Dallam .......}.... UD ARs ehocse boom 7. 1880 20
ad Ie er ae ee P. Donnegan ....-... De kine ee ereana] as 7, 1880 20
O4TE Rae an serelaee ee William S. FHOGWAnO as) oe4-0 One cee see pee 7, 1880 20
OSS ree ass me eees | aoe k os Alexander Fulford . GO ccc 3 Neer y 10,1880 20
949 | Jan. 27,1882] 8639 |....do.- é MEO oseeneee |e ' 27, 1881 50
950 | Jan. 30,1880 | 2666 B. Howard - Senora eeee| Goae (eS Sasa aeons F 30, 1#80 20
ODIS oe tscessaces lecnc cnc Pe Howardie.cesessceele See GO seme casa ee 7, 1880 20
Doe Fe Sok ae eis weloee| Sec Andrew Katzmier -...|....do eee 10, 1880 20
QoSE oats See ence ccleaeeee Geo. ¥. Maynadyer-.:-|...-do\).3.5.._.|_- 7, 1880 20
Ly EA el mee eed ee eee William S:Richardson|.~=:do....c2-.--|: 2. 7, 1880 20
QOD saoctaecite ane ae oe He Stump! 3-2 esesc cic =O Ope eee || Sear 7, 1880 20
956 | Nov. 2,1880| 2703 | Alexander M. Tulford)....do ......-..]|. 2, 1880 50
CRY Al Saoe bares aan eee G. L. Van Bibber.... 5002 sees ce 7, 1880 20
QO8F hace seracaeaicee [ecto scene i. H. Webster Soe SOON aaseni= [ee 7, 1880 20
QbON eee chee ceiie cel eee hie William Gladden.... ‘Chrome Hill . 17, 1880 50
960 | Feb. 2, 1881 2801 Ow Isao eae tain EO nme eae ; 2, 1881 50
961 | Dec. 16,1881} 2697 | Andrew Reynolds ... Forest Hill . st. 30, 1880 50
962 | Oct. 30, TSO) 2696)" Raewucker= +225) 525) 255 dole oaeee oe ale st. 30, 1880 50
963 | Nov. 22,1881 | 8633 | John Street ......... “Hicker teins . 10, 1880 20
964 | Dec. 10,1879 | 2608 yale ASS CAL see ay: Pleasantville >. 10, 1879 20
965 | Dee. 10,1879} 2608 SON SoS aeSaee id Olyeneoeee », 24, 1880 150
966 | Dee. 10,1879} 2607 Saninel Guscarthes..: OO ee aoe le » 10, 1879 20
967 | Feb. 10,1880} 2668 | A. M. Emory sei eee Vlobece cess le . 10, 1880 20
963) Heb sl ON TREO), 2668) (222 dOns eee coe oe ates COM osesaallt . 10, 1886 40
969 | Nov. 12,1881] 2478 Dr. R. IMB ONY sos eee ai tie Seer . 10, 1879 20
970 | May 6,1881} 8625 | E. Stanley Rodgers. .. “The Rocks....|. 6, 1881 100
971 | Mar. 19,1881} 8638 | Harry Ashley ........ Uppers. Roads} --. . 19, 1881 50
972 | Nov. 16,1880} 2798 | Joseph Ashton....... Seti eee || . 16, 1880 50
973 | Jan. 15,1881} 8673 | Joseph E. Ashton ....|..- Ais Ss eh hTa 6 3600, sence Jan. 15, 1881 150
974 | Mar. 19,1881 | 8636 | St. Clear Ashton......|.... (3 CEs ue Sec Oeen scree Mar. 19, 1881 50
975 | Nov. 16,1880} 2797 | St. Clair Baldwin..... Be dO Leas eens edo Nov. 16, 1880 50
976 | Nov. 16,1880} 2796 | William Baldwin...-. Bee Ovens ecees SiC Onea jo ccicee Noy. 16, 1880 50
977 | Nov. 17,1879 | 2503 | James J). Ball ........ SOO aa sae =O Ob. fe ctomcette Nov. 17, 1879 20
OTSt ENOVeeE i. 1879)! e503, doses sass nee eee. |eules Core sa 2) ONC VASA aie Novy. 27, 1880 50
979 | Dee. 16,1881} 8628 James Ball ici. 22. ccc) 2. Ores nae FE Pee ere Nov. 27, 1880 50
980 | Dec. 24,1880} 3257 | John B. Banister ..--. ETO sa ase heia: Con 25 2 .2c3 Dec. 24, 1880 100
981 | Mar. 11,1881} 4429 | Benjamin Dixon...... Pek i Ua eee ete BS dOe assoc May 26, 1881 50
982 | Nov. 13,1879| 2498 | Joseph Hayghe ......|.. “iD EB aacene Sen OO pice cswtsiate Nov. 18, 1879 20
S83r eNOS s1S7 9) ias2498i Pan idoss setae une es BO) cae o.GO toss cee Dec. 6.1880 50
924 | Jan. 15,1881 | 8640 Edward Lancaster ...|.__. CG Kap a Coy 2/02 ke Jan. 15,1881 150

William Ney ae Sees [aeee doves 3g ocoae ah OO lees eerie Mar. 26, 1881 50

Charles T. Searff - Fe pat igen Saeeealle Spel seerecose Dec. 24,1880} 150

We AU SpenGers sss. a.c| a5. GO! a223 ce calh EC One teen Nov. 19, 1879 20
oa ne See el (remo Joseph Whittle ......|..- does see sals Ee OO penne Mar. 19, 1881 50
989 | Apr. 15,1881} 8647 | Elizabeth D. Keech ..| Clarksville ...| Howard ...... Apr. 15, 1881 50
QOOn eee cee au ae a James Harban ...-.-.. peyton brcsasal ses GUY seenborce May 10, 1880 20
991 | Nov 10, JSS MATSON emer ee ene sssee ns OL Redo neon eeee do ease Nov. 10, 188¢ 50
992 | Nov 14, 1879 | 2499 Marcus W. Brown.... Ellicott City =.|5- =. GO ee Nov. 14, 1879 20
993 | Nov. 29,1880| 3021 | John R. Clarke ......|.-.-. Ce ees GCOS Sopecaele Nov. 29, 1880 50
BE Lee ee eet [ese W.A. Hammond .....|.... Ca Ka Rey I CO SbHRAA SS A May 7, 1880 20
995 | Feb. 11,1881] 8646 | D.C. Kefawver.......|.... GOs eS Co eaakeass Feb. 11, 1881 50

964 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

MARYLAND—Continued.

Serial num-
ber.

APPLICATION FILED. |

Name.

| W. Merrich
| John W. Quick
| John T. Roston

| John R. Brown
| Samuel E. Davis .--

| Harry D. Cook
| W. A. Cooke

do
| J. R. Bartlett

| Frank Gilpin

|
| Num-
Date. Veer
|
May 11,1880 1930
Apr. 1,1881| 8649
Nov. 11, 1860) 2747
Dec. 26, 1881 | 8643 |
Nov. 3.1880) 2708 |
Nov. 12, 1880
Apr. 9, 1881
Nov. 12, 1880
Dec. 8 1880
Nov. 19, 1879
— —, 1881
Nov. 11, 1880 |
Novy. 11, 1880
Oct. 25,1880! 2420
Nov. 12,1880] 2769 |
Nov. 12, 1880 | 2770 |
Nov. 16,1880] 2785
Nov. 16,1880} 2786 |
May 2,1881| 4428 |
Oct. 20,1880} 5420 |
Dee. 15,1880} 3243 |
Nov. 19,1880} 2828
Nov. 19, 1879| 2512
May 3,1880| 1843
Dee. 15,1880} 3245
Dee. 15,1880} 3244
Nov. 16,1880} 2791
Oct. 22,1880] 5423
| Noy. 12,1880] 2756
| Oct. 22, 1880 5422
Nov. 12,1880} 2757
| Oct. 22,1880} 5421
Apr. 27,1881} 8658
| Nov. 16,1880] 2799 |
Nov. 16, 1880 | 2799
| seen ee ee area alan 8661
Nov 16, 1880! 2784 |
| Nov. 16,1880} 2789
J une 9) 1880 2060
Jan. 12,1880| 2650 |
Nov. 16, 1880} 2790
Nov. 16,1880; 2794
| Nov. 10,1880) 2431
Nov. 16,1880} 2793
Feb. 20,1880 | 1387
BRE Dial oe 2 Se 1387
Nov. 8,1880| 2451
Apr. 24,1880] 1845 |
Nov. 9,1880| 2725 |
Mar. 5,1880] 1489
Dec. —, 1880} 5245
Nov. 16,1880} 3006
Dec. 16,1879| 2621
Dee. 16,1879} 2621
Aug. 24,1880 | 2216
Aug. 24,1880! 2216

J.D. McGuire
William A. Ridgely -
B. G. Cissel
ee Hopkins -

L. C. Justis, jr

Wm. W. McKnett--.-|.
; Samuel Casey -
| W.B. Harboard

J. W. Howard

| George R. Parrott .

F. L. E. Fletcher

| M. W. P. Miller......

B. T. Palmer
James Parker
William O. Sellman.-.
Leonidas Jones ..-..

Willis O. Rhodes .-.-:|.
| Samuel Janney
1s Ohl OE Get ESaae see: c

J.D. W. Moore
George V. Balch
George R. Hays

E. L. Tschiffely

C.B. Calvert

| Miss E. A. Calvert -.!-

Otho T. Hays
David L. Specht
Robert M. Mackall --
John T. Fletchall -

Charles F. Brooke. ..

Henry C. Hallowell -
Francis Miller ......
Henry H. Miller

Benjamin D. Palmer...---

R. M. Stabler
Charlee Reighter. .
do

"Warwick P. Miller ..!.

Asa M. Stabler
Caleb Stabler

| Robert M. Stabler...|..-
Aug. W. Smith

Daniel Ammen

F. A. Tschiffely, jr---|-

Jacob Lerch
James M. Hawkins. -
Miss E. A. Calvert -
James E. Bailey
John M. Collins
camuel T. Earle

LOCALITY.
Post-oftice. County
Ellicott City ... Howard ....-.
Glenwood..... 12000) Semesacee
Highland ..... 1 oe Ouse edie oe
a alg uae see OOl ats scemae
Jo cinta ASO) Leese
Elk Ridge) |s2-d0) sess 2!
Landing.
Tichester ....- Le AO a ae eaters
Oakland Midls |....do .........
West Friend- |....do ..--.-.-.
ship.
Woodstock .- Je eOO aaoensece
NAO kSeeees sae OOAr were eck
Kennedyville . Kent asaeectce=
ee dOr-aeeseee 4 ENIG eee tates
1 Mashed Seer 25 Owe Se
Still Pond - au wae scentee
ea (opeetee ee bs aGO\~ oes sisters:
He. (Peeerarraa E “00 vocesece:
SEs eeeseemecies Montgomery
Grint (aoieieictecetsis 100 ssfeawnee
ce Sen Beare Sas S21 GOlz eascaae
odeebeceeuimeree ohe2O0 Goeeeceel
Barnesville ...!....
BealleviNey : --| noe
Brighton...... :
“do Seb miatsie|s ac
Cabin Jobn . seedO"sceseee
Dawsonville ..|... do ...-..---
Dickerson ..-.|....do .......-.|
Gorthosparsu SeeOOMe de Sette
Se soe bee We Soeeeecr
iiunting a do) eeeesee
Wee Gore fesbeiss: # Sdo}seeeces
anion eo ctael|e ars dO: sae’
LOOK Seate steele coe do #2 sateen
Monocacy bre Sea CL Ope cient
100 22s seec's ek Ones sass aenee
Olney Siecbaecs AEC Oss cee ae
ev dotesteioee 2 vaO
vee ag wea teheteeetal| a 22700
MEAD ei letieren'e |e Seek
PLE DO iseionis ce 5500)
AG OW cteicte eels 2 do
ere OO! sis sisi Seely)
Sasiliieaackooas .--do

[22]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

eee ea See Bene BOsS
Toeeatyillo stiller Goo ssseeeee
hamrelan. ss. [Se edomeseace=
[ep aer the patel A Sanu EdedS
Centreville .... Queen Anne .-
BAAN O Rois oa. |----dO -.-#.----
eee TP oaeeecepa noes Oiees veces
Beeld oymscees sae 1.22 OWeaeaeee
ple ne iG as eae ood Spon dO WS 2 555-5
ERO Ooacscseclnee COvsstetacs

DELIVERY OF CARP.
Num-
Date. cel
— —, 1880) 20
Apr. 1,1881 50
Nov. 11, 1880 50
May 13, 1880 10
Apr. 25, 1881 25
Nov. 3, 1880 50
Apr. 27, 1881 50
May 10, 1880 20
Nov. 12,1880} ~ 50
Apr. 9,1881 50
Nov. 12, 1880 50
Dec. 8, 1880 75
Novy. 19, 1879 20
Jan. 11, 1881 38
Nov. 11, 1880 50.
| Nov, 11, 1880 50
—, 1880 |...---
Nov. 12, 1880 40
Nov. 1, 1880 20
Nov. 23, 1880 20
Nov, 30, 1880 50
Tov. 12, 1880!....-.
. 12, 1880 50
. 12, 1880 50
. 16, 1880 50
. 16, 1880 50
May 15, 1881 20
| Nov. 1, 1880 20
| Dee. 15, 1880 50
| Noy. 19, 1880 40
| Nov. 19, 1879 20
Noy. 13, 1879 20
Noy. 10, 1880 40
May 17, 1880 10
May 17, 1880 10
Dec. 15, 1880 50
| Dec. 15. 1880 | 50
Noy, 16, 1880 50
. 10, 1880 40
. 19, 1881 40
. 12,1880 |..----
. —, 1880 100
22 A880)i|/Fe—— ==
. —, 1880 |..----
. 27, 1881 50
Nov. 1, 1880 20
May 20, 1880 10
Nov. 16, 1880 50
Apr. 27, 1881 50
Nov. 16, 1880 50
Nov. 16, 1880 50
Nov. 16, 1880 50
. 16, 1880 50
. 19, 1881 25
8, 1281 20
. 12,1880 20
. 16, 1880 50
. 16, 1880 50
. 16, 1880 50
. 16, 1880 50
2851 880) | Beets
y 7,1881 25
. 19, 1880 20
Jan. 10, 1881 20
Nov. 20, 1880 20
Nov. 9, 1880 50
| Dee. 24, 1880 75
Dec. —, 1880. 40
Noy. 16, 1880 40
Dec. 16, 1879 20
Nov. 12, 1880 40
Nov. 19, 1879 | 80
Dec 40

. 23, 1880

[23]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

965

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

MARYLAND—Continued.
E APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
Bee
= Name. -
ie Date Num- Post-office County Dat Num-
3 ; ber ROTC’. y: S ber.
1069 | Nov. 12,1880} 3004 | Washington Finley Church Hill ..| Suen Anne..| Nov. 12, 1880 40"
LOTO) | Sees essa ee toe: Allen M. Wilson ....| Queenstown ..|.-..do ...--.-.. May 28, 1881 20°
Bp UN AS SANS a | John McFadden ....| | Sudler sville .. ene pPaceueee Dec. —, 1880 5
1072 | Dec. 23,1880} 3256 | W.H.Neal....-...... ea coe ai Co eae gsc ser Dec. 23, 1880 110
1073 | Dec. 18,1880} 3248 | J. E. F. Shane ......- | Charlotte Hall| Saint Mary’s..| Dec. 18,1880} 150
1074 | Dec. 18,1880} 3246 | Theodore Smoot...-.. peated orp pes aes S20 Onaac oes | Dee. 18, 1880 150
1075 | Dec. 18,1880] 3249 | Fred. J. Wiley....--- Oseas ctetssee OW epeacnce: Dec. 18, 1880 150
1076 Oct. 19,1880} 2402 | George R. Dennis . -| Kingston etGice “Somerset . Nov. 15, 1880 |....--
1077 | Aug. 24,1880} 2219 | Levin L. Waters . Princess Anne). = 2.d0)_:- 22225: Nov. 12, 1880 40
1078 | Aug. 24,1880} 2220 | Levin Woolford ..... Macedon tase, BU ectinn ABE Noy. 12, 1880 40
1u79 | Aug. 24,1880} 2218 | Dr. I. L. Adkins..... |) Hastomeccecia.e Talbots=-.s2-: Nov. 12, 1880 40
1080 | Nov. 23,1880} 3232 | A.C. Buchanan......]..-. CL Reser Bt (eee Se ae Nov. 23, 1880 40
1081 | Dec. 16,1879 | 2620 | P. Onier Cherbonier.|....do ......-. Ouse. aoe ae Dec. 16, 1879 20
L082 DEG. S8\1880)|) sede se GOk = ote ee ecw lee ore | ses GOW ose ae SOO) as seee eri Dec. 8, 1880 40
1083 | Nov. 23,1880] 3229 | W. H. Hollyday ....:).... AG saeeineco- e2dO#iece eee Nov. 23, 1880 40
1084 | Mar. 20, 1879 703 | Thomas Hughlett ...|.... OG see oe Roto Novy. 11,1880} 1000
1085 | Mar. 20, 1879 TOS aaa Osea usta Neate ko COP sees ESOC ee eeee Nov. 7, 1879 128
1086 | Mar. 20, 1879 ROSE ESS OOt ocala co cesi CLO yas erctee ct eens Doves chose | Nov. 19, 1879 100
1087 | Mar. 20, 1879 703 BEA O nae ace ee nese ee Gowsseticaes|see OGieasheeee Dec. 4,1879 90
1088 | Mar. 20, 1879 OS b Neen COR ees altace erecta AG poeeee sce ap G0! Den. aes | Nov. 21, 1879 292
1089 | Mar. 20, 1879 703) aon Ones. tee a Assos Oven asec e 100 %s.52 eee | Nov. 22, 1879 86
1090 | Mar. 20, 1879 MO Swioe = GOme sf aeeateecasterciaell stoves doieesaceer SOOM Soh cee | Dee. 15, 1879 100
1091 | Mar. 20, 1879 OS aed On. eco eae Pa Vil eee ae oe ON seen eee Dec. 18,1880; 1000
1092 | Dec. 21,1880} 3253 Charles E. Shanahan |....do ......-..|.--- OO ssiicess Dee. 21, 1880 40
LOGS ss eee es Jas. E. Tarbutton...| Hambleton PeQOM Ae maseet Nov. 8, 1879 16
1094 | Oct. 19,1880} 2403 | (6 (a eae ae 5 eee Serie COs. ee Nov. 15, 1880 40
1095 | Nov. 7,1879| 2484 | Wiliam T. Elben ... ‘Longwoods ON s s'csscet Nov. 8, 1879 20
1096 | Nov. 8,1879| 2488 | A.B. Hardcastle . -| Skipton teases Ai Ggneeeeine Nov. 8, 1879 16
1097 | Nov. —, 1880 | 5252 | T. Hopkins....-..-.. Sace Oy Sek crdece eat) ccHpebosa| Nov. —, 1880 40
1098 | Oct. 19,1880 2404 John H. Allen.....-.. Drappei. csc Baile Sapeesec | Nov. 15, 1880 40
1099 | Nov. 8,1879| 2487 | J. Thos. Bartlett ..- Nae eae S| BURG he nese | Nov. 8, 1879 16
1100 | Apr. 8,1881 | 3983 | William Collins .....|. BEA (le peconal mace GOeecessnc. Nov. 8, 1879 16
AOL Oct O° TS80i) 2465 ea Gown =o nese eee a ty eee ate ese dolssactscee Novy. 15, 1880 40
1102 | Dec. —, 1880 | 5250 | William R. Hughlett |....do ..--..... By Oss = eee May 28, 1881 40
1103 | Nov. 5,1879| 2486 | Wilham P. Wright-..|..-.do ..-...-...|- Ai (0 Ase Nov. 8, 1879 16
1104 | Ang. 24,1880 | 2217 | A. Jeffrey .-.-.-.---. Tunis Mills se Oa. heise Nov. 12, 1880 40
1105 | May 19,1880; 1969 | Col. Edward Lloyd..}....do ......... OW se reicr nie Nov. 8, 1879 16
11053} Aug. 24,1880 | 2221 | CORSE eee edie SOOT Secs ole set 0 So Nest! Nov. 12, 1880 40
1106 | Nov. 23,1880} 3228 | H. B. Robinson -...-.-.-]..- doltesaat o- SAC We eecuetes Noy. 23, 1880 40
1107 | May 20,1880} 1983 | W. W. Tunis & Bro.. AG eres eee CLO) zeke oe sieiere Nov. 12, 1880 40
1108 | Aug. 24,1880 | 2223 | Theophilus Tunis - Gee ater Se Ole s'scseis Nov. 12, 1880 40
1109 | Nov. 25,1881! 2489 | John R. Hopkins -... :| Wye Mall gasya2 Pend Ope secrectace Nov. &, 1879 16
1110 | Mar. 28,1881, 8825 | John D. Wisherd.. .| Benevola ..... | Washington .| Mar. 28, 1881 50
1111 | Mar. 98) 1881) 8826 | Jacob Dick: ..../.222.]) Beaver Creék:|....-do J: 2-..2. Mar. 28, 1881 50
ODT Se Rs ee Re Poise Martin Emmert ..-... Breathedsville|....do ......-.. Mar. 12, 1881 50
1113 | Mar. 22,1881} 8827 | David H. Newcomer.| Benevola .....|....d0 -.-...--. Mar. 22, 1881 75
1114 | Dec. 20,1880| 3226 | Daniel Wolf......... Pair Play.<- =: SOWA OM tense sae Dec. 20, 1880 75
1115 | Oct. 30,18807, 2695 | B. H. Frantz......... Clear Spring-=|--..\d0i--.---.- Oct. 30, 1880 50
yn te] Be SeS Reece Mane Oden Bowie .----.-..- Fairview ...--. SOO rect soso Nov. 24, 1879 50
1117 | May —,1881| 4641 | H.C. Loose.......--. Hagerstown ..|.-..d0 ...-..-.. May —, 1881 50
1118 | Dec. 7 1880| 3029 | J.E. Holmes ........ Rohrersville.;.|-.--@0..!-.---=- / Dee: 1; 1880)|-2s282
1119 | Nov. 27, 1881} 8821 | Jonas Bell.......:-... Williamsport .|....do ...-..--- Nov. 27, 1881 40
ey Nov. —, 1880| 5251 | L.J.Timmons....-.. Pittsville ..... Wicomico .| Nov. —, 1880 40
1124 | Nov. 19,1880; 3014 | Humph. Humphreys Salisbury Shite pe ad Olesaraae Nov. 19, 1880 40
1122 | Nov. 23.1880} 3230 | George W. Parsons..|....do Seek) Nov. 23, 1880 40
1123 | Dec. 7,1880| 3235 | Joshua E. Carey . - 7,1880 40
1124 | Aug. 24,1880 | 2222 | Lee Carey....-...-...|.... nest . 12, 1880 40
1125 | Dec. 7,1880| 3239 | Frank Henry........|.... ‘ . 7, 1880 40
1126 | May 21,1880} 1986 | George W. Henry ...|.... d 7. 25, 1880 40
1127 | Dec. 7,1880} 8238 | James P. Henry-.....|.... : 7, 1880 40
GPA NC ed aeerelese ee ate eee Dr. William Henry..|.-.. dot set eae POOW- Semen Dee. 28,1880] 100
1129 | Dec. 7,1880| 3236 | Zadok P. Henry..--.|.... AO) c2 see eae S2), Cee eenese Dec. 7, 1880 40
1130 | May 21,1880} 1989 | William D. Pets Pod eee (310) ere SecA Olnncetesee Nov. 23, 1880 40
1131 | May 21, 1880 | 1988 | John W. Pitts, M.D.}....do ..--..--.|. Seu ee pacece Noy. 23, 1880 40
1132 } Dec. 7,1880 | 3237 | Charles Richardson .|.-..do .........|- DRIG@ SEB Gooos Dec. 7, 1880 40
1133 | Nov. 23, 1880 | 3231 | Lemuel Showell.....|..-. Coleeeicees|= SOR ue. dae Nov. 23, 1880 40

MASSACHUSETTS.

1134 | Feb. 16,1880} 1286 | William E. Corson a tA ford 2 cect wie Berkshire -. i) Oct. 26,1880 |....--
1135 | June 10,1880} 2062 | Zenas M. Crane ...-.. Maltonses-cs.-|o==- Oe seccnese Jan. 31, 1881 77
1136 | June 23,1880} 2125 | John Birkenhead....) Mansfield-.... BTIStOlees sees Oct. 29, 1880 15
1137 | July 5,1880| 2227 | Oliver Ames ........| North Easton.!....do ......... Noy. 1, 1880 15

966

Serial num-
ber.

1180
1181
1182
1183

1184

1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1199
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[24]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

| Dee.

APPLICATION FILED.

Date.

| July 10, 1880

Apr.. 6, 1880
Mar. —, ——

| Mar. —, ——
| Nov. 26, 1880
| June 5, 1879

Feb. 7, 1880
Apr. 10, 1880
Aug. 18, 1880
Jan. 8, 1880
Nov. 29, 1880
Jan. 9, 1820
Aug. 25, 1879
Apr. 22, 1880
Nov. 1, 1880
Sept. 21, 1880
Feb. 16, 1880
Mar. 22, 1880
. —, 1880
. 28, 1880

. —, 1880

June 28, 1880
Apr.

Jan. 14, 1880
Jan. 2,1880

Apr. 23, 1880

Apr. 8, 1880
Sept. 22, 1880
June 12, 1880

June 5, 1880
Jan. 14) 1880
July 15, 1880
Mar. 22, 1880
Nov. 16, 1880
1, 1880
3, 1880
22, 1880
7, 1880

Apr.
Mar.
May

| June 13, 1880

| Nov. 6, 1880

2. 22, 1879 |

2, 1880 |
May 13, 1880 |

|
Num-

ber.

2159
1605
1567
15674

2892

795
1308
1755
2210
2053
2883
1094

855
1766

3012 |

2363
1199
1598

MASSACHUSETTS—Continued.

LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
Name. =
Num-
Post-office. | County. Date. Nae
| |
Daniel L. Mitchell ..| Taunton ...... Bristol ....... Oct. 26, 1880 15
Sydney Harris .....- |, Chilmark ~..-. | Dukes::----cce Oct. 26,1880] ..-
John A. Blake ..-.-.--. Ipswich): --- 5s ISSOX 2 ccets nee Nov. 1,1880 15
Albert 2. Jordan 225|--8:00)-2--eseeeieeee Goes Noy. 1, 1880 15
Novy. 26, 1880
E. J. Thompson ...--- Ty eae ce Peat Ki epeeass ; Dec. 3, 1880 ; 40
Charles T. Jenkins -.| Salem..-.-..-..- lee Oyec = eee ae Oct. 15, 1880 15
Lemuel Harris - | Charlemont . Franklin.-.... Nov. 5, 1880 15
James S. Grinnell ...| Greenfield ....|.--. dove. £s | Nov. 3, 1880 15
James W. Hannum.-.| Ludlow..-.....| Hampden -| Oct. 26, 1880 15
MOr pan ee jose Springfield ...|.... dove este | Oct. 26, 1880 15
J.M. Thompson...-. Pesan) Gleesanac acl ee Gop sehen Dec. 23, 1880 20
ed Gomisy ae | Westfield ..... [sep QOnescmsitien Nov. 4, 1880 15
Wn. F. Martindale..| Enfield ....... | Hampelize --| Nov. 4, 1880 15
Hiram Packard ..... Goshen .2o22%|S2hsd0tessaseee Nov. 4, 1880 15
Hiram Farrington...) Holliston .-.-.. “aid dnesex ---| Nov. 1, 1880 15>
EH. Hish\Gommittees.|*-2:d0!. =e eascleces dowzseeesees Oct. 26, 1880 50
Howard M. Munroe .; Lexington ....).--. doe) See Nov-e 141880 15
Edward A. Brackett.) Winchester ...|..-.do ..--.---- Oct. —, 1880 | 1, 300
William Claflin...--. |New tonvalé: --a>sn00!-cee cece Noy. 30, 1880 20
Walter H. Knight...| Sonth Fra- |....do .......-- Nov. —, 1880 15
mingham.
Leonard Huntress...) Tewksbury...).--- Go se seissent Noy. —, 1880 15
William Perham ....| T'yngsborough!....do .......- Nov. 1, 1880 15
James Carter.....--: leWisiceteldiesa|nssd one ee ee nee Nov. 1,1880 20
Reuben J. Buttertield Weet Cholnis: Ci (eeaerneteaes Oct. 26,1880 20
| ford. |
Burton Hatheway... Islington ...-. heNortollc: sec c) Oct. 26, 1880 }.....-
NCS barker rai -\ iy devPar kf ealeen CO's cease Nov. 1, 1880 | 20
George C. McIntosh.;| Needham .....|.--. dow ca se | Nov. 11, 1880 | 15
Frank E. Horton ..-..| Plainville...-.|.... donee. | Oct. 26, 1880 | 20
Francis E. Loud......| Weymouth ...|.-. do. ........ Oct. 29, 1880 15
W. Blake Everett -.-| Boston........ Suffolk ....... Oct: 26/7280) s-522-
E. J. Carpenter....--. BAC OO Se cee ee slelae Ov fauec aes Oct. 26,1880 )|..----
George H. Richards -|....do ....7....|..-. de eesscees | Nov. 8, 1880 | 15
GA Sammit---...- [oe 2 COr eS oaees (300 %:.0353 hee Dee. 15, 1880 20
John L. Shorey..-.---|.-.. dO) 5 224.258 |e Orsrttctestaes | Oct. 30,1880 15
JZBvE Wihenbem 0Le)s << 562500) escciec see] eet COie.6 soson | Oct. 26,1880 |....-.
| Thomas S. Peers .--.. ae Brook- | Worcester .-. | Oct. 30, 1880 15
el¢
Martin Green ...-.-- Green Hill*... . LO ein aeons Nov. —, 1880 | 15
Sumner Clark -...... Leominster . .. --|- Sai Somemcae | Nov. 10,1880} 15
TAG George: ao.) =. Mend Onis <5) :\|/<12 Ox alee Oct. 26,1880 )...-..
Drip Russell: 323-22 Malfordis- sess sone CO tees roa Nov. 1, 1880 | 15
C. H. Lawrence...... South Lancas- |: ear Os <iijaeyioe Nov. 1, 1880 | 15
ter, |
Arthur C. Moore ..-..| Sturbridge... | Saeed Ofte tiansctas Oct. 26,1880 |.....-
|
MICHIGAN.
Mrs. M. E. Taylor ..-| Hastings ..-..| Barry.....---- Nov. —, 1880 16
Samuel McGuigan ..| Benton Harbor} Berrien -.-..--- Nov. 4,1880)|.-----
HMVASPoriman=--=a\|-1- <- dO tee scces pssdO ts sins sS53 Jan. 6, 1881 16
C. C. Sutton -.-...... Millburg.....- BEE (ASAP Se Nov. 27, 1880 16
Junius H. Hatch -.-..| Saint Joseph 100% cjsiseaee: Jan. 6,1881 16
M. Metcalfe ...-..-.-- Battle Creek..| Calhoun ...--- Nov. 19, 1880 16
LG Oheee eee ee see eetere G0. sctesoce | ae Ci (ie Peter tyr Dec. —, 1880 20
Alonzo Garwood . -| Cassopolis Cassie se 4-55- Nov. 23, 1880 | 16
PB Nees aeisane sees ae isCLO) S52 sienaae QO. ae ae Dec. —, 1880 20
Sumner Howard..--. Bint) sa adeceas Genesee .....- Nov. 20, 1880 16
J. A. Hubbell’ --.---- Houghton .-..| Houghton .-...| Oct. 29, 1880 363
Alonzo S. Hume...--. Medina ......- Lenawee..-...- Nov. —, 1880 | 16
USA OLe ee sees eee (OOS aaron SOOM hanes Nov. 16, 1880 | 16
AL RE bine 2. eens Morenci .----- it eer Ne Nov. —, 1880)}.:..2-
S. Alexander ..-....- Birmingham .. Oakland ..... Nov. 9, 1880 16
John W. Curtis .---- Klinger’s Lake) Saint Joseph...) Dec. 3,1880| 16
Ci Pnele:e fe.) eee Paw Paw ..-.- Van Buren ...| Nov. —, 1880 25
A.J. Kellogg .-..--.. Detroit .-...-. Wayne .....-- Noy. 4, 1880 Waynes
Frank N. Clark------ Northville . . doe ee seest Nov. 6, 1880 | 700

«Worcester P. O.

[25]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

967

MINNESOTA.

g APPLICATION FILED. | LOCALITY. | DELIVERY OF CARP.
3 2 | Name. |

_— | =) | |

3 Date. peg Post-office. County. | Date. | a

| | | |
1199 Oct. 21,1880) 3003* John Froshany...-.. | Lake Park .- =| BECKeN -raancils Oct. 21, 1880 15
1200 | Mar. 29,1880} 1542 | C.S. Day ......-....- | Hawley. .-..-.--. nClayeen % -| Oct. 25, 1880 15
1201 | Apr. 11,1881| 3984 | L. Z. Rogers......... | Waterville....| Le Sueur....-. Apr. 18, 1881 25
1202 | Sept. 9,1878| 463 | R.O.Sweeny ......-- | Saint Paul....| Ramsey....... Oct. 6,1880| 500
1203 —— —, 1880) 1369 | R. H. L. Jewett...... | Faribault ..... Riton-caceeees | Oct. 6, 1880 15
1204 | Mar. 1,1880| 1437 | John Fisher..-.-...... | Stillwater. .... BI iieps ta tot Oct. 9, 1880 15
1205 | Apr. 3,1880| 1671 | J. R. McLean.....-... Hy Saint James ..| Watonwan....| Oct. 29, 1880 15
1206 | July 7,1880} 2153 | H.C. D. Ordoroff .- | Monticello . . Wright. ..2s-- -.| Oct. 31, 1880 15
: |
MISSISSIPPI.
1207 Feb. 16, 1880 | 746, G. W. Crowder ....-. Kosciusko ..... Attala 2. | Decs17,- 1880) |essee-
1208 | Feb. 21,1881 | 3681 | O.S. Rimmer & Son..|....do .......-.|---. Oise oseene: | Feb. 21, 1881 50
1209 | Apr. 30,1880, 1840 | S. P. Rimner & Son...... OO) 2.5 saee dow escccer Apr. —, 1881 oie
1210 | Apr. 18, 1879 40) Re eeBonton) {--<. 2: @anaan . .2..2.- Benton! .ose2-e —_ —, 187 20
211 | Nov. 24,1880; 3055 | Thomas J. Hudson ..| Lamar........)... Oy Sees6anen | Dec. 22, 1880 20
1212 | Nov. 24,1880} 3056 | W. L. Treadwell ....).... GO fees se aslece Uliaso Mogece | Dec. 17; 1880 seco
1213 | May 19,1880) 1973 | W.M. Woodward . i Nepbrespeet | Choctaw...... Dees ory 1880) | eee
1214 | Oct. 28,1880) 2435 | S. E. Scarborough SSDS SOO mes cece Clarkes... .<2 | Dec. 24, 1880|......
1215 | Dec. 20,1880} 3084 | F.C. McGee......... | Enterprise. ... |... dora Dee == 21880) | eee
1216 | Nov. 23,1880} 3053 | Jobe Harral......... | Eudora .....-. DeSoto ....... Dec. 18, 1880 }...--.
1217- ||) Decx 21,1880) | 3105" }) LWihite, <-...--225. Heruande esa eeS domes o | Dec. 21,1880} .....
1218 | Dec. 21, 1880| 3106 | John P. Withers .--.|.-..do ...-.-...|.... GOs cesacinc | Dec. 21,1880) ...--
1219 | Dec. 21,1880; 3108 | R. B. Bowie........-. “Hiorn i bE emeal eee ile aeHanee Dec. 21) 1880) ce eee
1220 | Nov. 24,1880} 3054 | L. W. Gabbert.......|... do...-. -. MOOmece eno se Decor 171880 eee
1221 | July 14, 1878 489 | E. R. Brown ......... “Hazleiraret’. s|nCopiahi=.2-..- — —, 1880 20
A222 Navel elLovos| emote a4 Ole oec ec encce salle a Snogtocallacice Ore sce Dec. ae 1880 20
1223 | June 14,1880 2077 | E.G. Peyton .--.-...|... do ...-.....|... Oe ser en ee Dec. 22, 1880 20
1224 | June 19,1880 | 2087 | C. W. Barber ......-. Haqesae De-. |. Hinds: .25-...- Dee. —, 1880 20
| pot.

MOD 5h eis asters a1 =e pees ee MHA Shiite cesses diacksontis ss. s4|emer. GOw cae emai Dec. —, 1889 10
TOG ul ase ees eeceeee Thomas Adkinson *-|) do sesso sleet. Ci (St | Dec. —, 1880 20
227 | July 20,1880} 2181 | P.T.Baley .- ae Se . 31,1880 20
1228 | Nov. 18,1879 2504 | Thomas E. Helm*....|:_.. . 18, 1879 20
DOOM es nase ener ol ee erene = Wm. L. Hennequery-|!...do ..-......|..-. Ome Dee. —, 1820 20
1230 | Dec. —, 1880; 5176 | W.T. Holland -......|.... eae coe seel ees do -22.-----| Dec. —,1880 17
1231 | May 8, 1882) 13591 | A. N. Kimball .......|.... dover as S262 doris nae. Dec. —, 1880 20
232) | Dec. —, 1880) 5175 | D. P. Porter ......2-.|..--; Ci Von st hee) eae dOieseotc asc Dec. —, 1880 8
1233 | Dec. —,1880| 5160 | S.A. Wamsley ....-- PAO eee eee dOise- ce eae Dec. —, 1880 12
1234 | Dec. 20,1880 | 3087 | Col. Hamilton -...-.-- ‘Durant -...... | Holmes)=-— => — Dec. —, 1880 |..-.--
1235 | Apr. 28,1880 | 1774 | R. P. Heffner .....--.| Wiest earner Oren ns tees Dec. —, 1880 50
1236 | June 27, 1880} 2102 | I. W. Bureh .......-. Stonington....| Jefferson -.... Jan. 16, 1881 20
1237 | June 28, 1880 | 2104 | Put. Darden...-...... Hayette- esses! = 252 G0\e- ce s=se Jan. 15, 1881 30
1238 | Apr. 24,1880} 1883 | R. G. Caldwell....... Scooba.....-.- | Kemper .....-. — —,1880}..----
1239 | Apr. 22,1880) 1878 | H.M. Duke ..-.-...-..: Teaehnek toes Seo S Ae bane ity SeeesocTs Dec. 30, 1880 200
1240 | Apr. 22, 1880 | | 1879 | James Haughey.... NAO Mx. o noose tae GOR ecco sk: — —,1880| ...-.
1241 | Apr. 23, 1880 | 1880 | A.M. Moore......... (oe eueeise Pe O) a rercracie's © — —,1880}......
1242 | Apr. 23, 1880 1881 | W. A. Moseley ......}.- EAA Ot- ae eee BAG hae Soe Ae — —,1880|.-...-.
1243 | Apr. 24,1880! 1884 | William Nevill, jr -..|....do .........|. see OO sce rsee — —, 1880]...-.-.
1244 | Apr. 23,1880) 1882 | T. W. Pervin ....--.- pr OO eee aed One tee eee — —, 1880}....-..
1245 | Apr. 27, 1880} 1890 | H. T. Williamson..-. Gwe ab aebe = DRS Heer —— —, 1880 |....--
1246 | May 1,1880|) 1894 | J. F. Jenkins ........ Wakalak ..... Ail SAS eas — —,1880).....-.
1247 | Feb. &8,1878| 642 | W.N.Shive......... Abbeville... -. lia Fayette .--| Dec. 17,1880 ]....-..
1248 | Mar. 1,1880) 1521 | William D. Holder .. Oxford SoReE ae Oy acne ‘| Dee. TEASSO) aoe
1249 | Nov. 19,1880 | 3047 | N.J.Lawhorn.......|..2. OOV2 acwioss ae Onno ne cceine Dec. 20,1880 ].....-
1250 ; Apr. 26, 1879 Lee |) bee ebs [so seerse OOS acciose Ci: eee Dec. 17, 1880 20
1251 | Nov. 19,1880] 30474) W. V. Sneed........ Gossesean ase: ERO One eee esicee Dec. 20, 1880 20
1252 | May —, 1879 (410 BabevATCHOL =e tseoee “Taylor De aaicteia WdOWe seb see Nov. 20, 1879 50
1253 | Nov. 17,1880] 5415 | A. L. Burwell ....... Meridian ..... | Lauderdale ...| Dec. 24,1880) teenie
1254 | Apr. 22, 1878 234 | John W. Fewell..... BA LON ania 'S sis = doce Sse ee — —, 1879 20
1255 | May 19,1880; 1970 | W.F.McLemore....|....do ......... Ee Omnis Dec. 24, 1880) eee
1256 | Nov. 17,1880} 5413 | J.R. Mitchell -......|._.. GOV toe neeeet Cy eepceders Dec. 24,1880!......
1257 | Dec. 20,1880]| 8086 | McRae Mosby ...... doeeeneeee Ri pes senacs —,1880| 500
1258 | Nov. 11,1880] 2465 | C. A. Johnston ...... ‘Columbus... --. “Lowndes....-. Dec. 31,1880| 100
1259 | Nov. 20,1880; 5148 | J. W. Ellis........... Penton AOSoREe Madison ....-. Nov. —, 1880 24
1260 | Dec. 20,1880; 3088 | Philips & Jones.....|....do ......-..- °GG) Sei ascees Dec. 30, 1880 50
1261 | Dec. —,1880} 5172 | D.R. Hearn..... Madison Statin sAU dO ceaeeees Dec. —, 1880 14
1262 | Dec. —, 1880] 5171 | H.E. McKay Beers Mer SW Oise coer he oe Glia ooce Dec. —, 1880 8
1263 | Dec. —,1880} 5173 | A. Perkins .......... UA 0 eee doy wea Dec. —, 1880 20
1264 | Dec. 20,1880] 3225) S.R. White.......... ‘Byhalia Reece “Marshall...... Dee. 20, 1880 20
1265 ' Dec. —, 1880} 5185 | R. B. Alexander ..... eee Springs) |=. do. se csee Dec. —, 1880 20
1266 | Nov. 12,1881} 7279 | John M. Anderson ..|....do ......---|. ...do ..---| Dec. —, 1280 15
1267 | Dec. 21,1880} 3123 | Frank Cannon ...... a6 a Oye ae CC sate Dec. 20, 1880 20
1268 | Dec. —, 1880] 5178 |} W. W.Cock......... “Hudsonville ..|.... (epee esere Dec. —, 1880 20
1269 | Dec. —, 1880! 5181 | C. M. Cooper ........ Holly Springs.|... do ......... Dec. —, 1880 20

* Also Number 2242.

968

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[26]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

MISSISSIPPI—Continued.

| J. Z. George

- |

5 | APPLICATION FILED.
=| B a

Ce

om Num-
3 | Date. har
1270 Dec. —,1880| 5184
1271 Dec. —,1880| 5183
1272 | Nov. 20,1879 | 2525
1273 | Nov. 20,1881} 5182
1274 | Dec. —, 1880} 5179
1275 | Apr. 26, 1879 738
1276 —, 1881 | 11165
1277 | Dec. —, 1880} 5187
1278 | Dec. 20,1880} 3224
1279 | Dec. —, 1880} 5180
1280 | Dec. 21,1880} 3124
1281 | Dec. 21,1880} 3122
1282 Dec. —,1880| 5188
1283 | Dec. —, 1880!) 5164
1284 | Dec. —, 1880} 5152
1285 | Mar. —,1881| 3757
1286 | Apr. 28, 1849 742
1287 | Apr. 28,1879] 742
1288 Jan. 24,1879 627*
1289 | Dec. —, 1879} 1015 |
1290 | Jan. 24,1879; 629 |
1291 | Dec. —, 1879) 1016
1292 | May 1,1878| 343
1293 | Jan. 21,1879| 625
1294 | May 1, 1878 344 |
1295 | Jan. 24) 1879 628 | -
1296 | Dec. —,1879| 1018
1297 | Dec. —, 1879} 1019 |
1298 itscemta cee s Cseeeies
1299 | May 29,1880} 1017
1300 | June 1,1880} 2031 |
1301 | June 8,1880} 2056
1302 | May 6,1880} 1905
1303 | Feb. 21,1880} 1334
1304 | Dee. 21,1880} 3098
1305 | Dee. 21,1880} 3096 |
1806 | Dee. 21,1880} 3100
1307 | Nov. 20,1880] 3049
1308 | Mar. 2,1880} 1468
1309 | Feb. 29,1880} 1302
1310 | Feb. 2,1880} 1391
1311 | Apr. 16,1880] 1041 |
1312 | Apr. 10,1880} 1722
1313 | Nov. 20,1880} 5144 |
PBL GN eee Ae eo ciaial iaaicc ts
1315 June 21, 1878 863
1316 _ Mch. 3, 1881} 3756
1317 | Nov. 20, 1880 | 5145
1318 Oct. 26,1880] 2434
1319 | Nov. 23,1880] 3052
1320 | Dee. 21,1880) 3117
BRP) Mal ee acura econ
1322 _ Dec. 21,1880] 3120
1323 | Dec. 21,1880) 3119
1324 | May 22, 1879 769
1325 | Nov. 15,1880] 5426
1326 | Dec. —,1880| 5154
1327 | Dec. 20,1880} 3085
1328 | Feb. 21, 1880 359
1329 | May 24° 1880 | 2005
1330 | | May 4,1880 | 1899
1331 | June 8, 1880 | 2052
1332 | June 1,1880} 2037
1333 | Feb. 21, 1880 175
1334 May 4,——J| 1900
1335 Dee, 21, 1880 | 3125
1336 Mar. 1,1880| 1602
1337 1901

_ May 5, 1880

| J. W. Guthrie

| F. M. Norfleet
| Monroe Pointer _.

| C. W. Duval

ae aR Cee

Name.

Mrs. E. W. Green....
M. C. Knap

Robert McGowan...|.
M.J.McKinney...-. sas

J. R. Mahone

Van H. Manning ....!. i

T.S. Richmond
W.A. Roberts

Wallace & McGowan |.
estes. 25ers §

A. M. W
Shelton White
A. Q. Withers
H. H. Wood
F. H. Joy
Jones M. Brooks ..

H. D. Money ........
“Eugene Carleton. ...
R. Doolittle
G. M. Gallaspy
J. W. Guthrie

do
T. F. Pettus .
A. B. Watts

J.C. McElroy
James Bryson, sr. ---
R. G. Rives
Samuel B. Da

H. L. Muldrow

Samuel Williamson.

Sisters of Notre Dame
Henry C. Capel!
W. M. Conerly

LOCALITY.
Post-ofiice. County
Holly Springs.

Mt. Pleasant ..

| B. tS Sooper roera rte

Hi Eastland
W.M. Thornton.....

L. Ragan
J.C. Spight

Thomas Spight.--..-- ,

George D. Lawrence
J.D. Morris
Col. Davis
W.L. Brandon
James Whitaker ....
Nathaniel Cropper ..

George Fuzleman ...|-

E. L. McGehee

Joseph Redhead..... é

W.H. Wheat.......-.
RaW wiOneslese eee oe
C. Beauchamp....-..-.
Peter Johnson

seceee

* Also Number 385.

--| Waterford -..|.

Winona): 2...

SAO) Soe eee JeisnlOprae aus cis
tdOs= sesigeene seCOneaceneterce

Decatur ...... Newton......-

eedOVnaseaee ele see¢ Olen samaea

ecOOfaaceeeeecle Bo 100),csseceaes
00 dsc eccl ase Oyeeeeeeon:

Newton...... BaedOlenaacnsee
doe eee. a sO Ojenyemie nee
Maconis-sceee Noxubee....-.
dome 2. afc Ol seas oawe
Shuqualak.... MO aeneeces
Starkville ....| Oktibbeha .
Como Depot .. s<|, Panolasosnees
SER OO) ak actos ctere|
milla eats do .
Sardis .
Chatawa
OO istece een eee
HiGO eee cco esas

Lake .-

Blue Mountain ca sess
ney SoA cbdcd | eet bY Sqseeesce

Sed ON Ste eee | eet Geeta
oe ee Ana ere COTES ear
Ee doers ee
Vicksburg scing|) WOTTON oe sae)

dome a ped One eemeree
Waynesboro’ . Wayne eeispsiete

Fort Adams .-| Wilkinson .--
Holly Retreat.|... spo z 5
Woodville ....].... 0). Ssbecscns
= OO i asiotenatee eerec GOvesscnccee
2 al! O: scene neal aeete 0. miecceecs
Bs ae a eaies eet abe ne Seema
Coffeeville .... Yalobasha see
py ster Valley.|.-. so sodad 58c
See Ole keene tome Oresreasans

DELIVERY OF CARP.

Date. pes

. —, 1880 20

. —, 1880 20

. 20, 1879 235

Cc. —, 1880 20

. —, 1880 20

: 17, 1880) | seeee

. —, 1880 20

. —. 1880 20

. 20, 1880 688

. —, 1880 20

. —, 1880 20

. 20,1880 20

. —, 1880 20

. —, 1880 10

. —, 1880 20

9, 1881 50

eS So ere 20

Dec. 12, 1879 100

— —, 1879 20

Dec. 23, 1880 15

i—— _ —, 1879 20

Dee. 23, 1880 15

. 14,1881 20

—, 1879 29

—, 1879 20

—, 1879 20

c. 23, 1880 15

. 23, 1880 15

Dec. —, 1880 15

Dec. 24,1880 |......
a ey sssee

eal eee

— —,1880}......

-| Dec. 3, 1880 100

Jan. 3,1881 20

3, 1881 20

—, 1880 |......

» LES TSSON eee

1, 1881 30

. —, 1881 219

. 1,1881 30

. 31,1880 30

. 31, 1890 30

. —, 1880 30

« —, 1880 20

. 12,1881 20

. 9, 1881 50

. —, 1880 50

. 23, 1880 16

Dec. 17, 1880 20

Dec. 20, 1880 20

Dec. 20, 1880 20

Dec. 21, 1880 20

Dee. 20, 1880 20

i—— —, 1880 20
Decs A7Ss0i sees

Dec. —, 1880 20
Dec. —, 1880 |.....-

Jan. 12,1881 25
—,1881]......

8, 1881 20

8, 1881 20

. 8,1881 20

- 10,1881 175

. 8,1881 20

Dec. 23, 1880 25
Dec. 17, 1880]....--
Dec. 17, 1880]...--

[27]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

969

* Also amon 266.

MISSOURI.
g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
4 S Name.
er | Dat htt Post-offi Count D Num-
& ate. bart ost-office. ounty, ate. har
1338 | May 12,1880 | 1938 | Henry Murphy...... Hamar ree cetsi Barton......-- Nov. 8, 1880)......
1389 | June 10,1880} 2122 CNMYiecesiee sce} COOLERS. = eenee Bates\..cse.c- Nov. 8) 1880) |e 522.
1340 | Mar. 5, 1879 685 | Charles Galle........ Galle’s Farm..| Boone .......- Oct. 28, 1879 16
1341 | June 4, 1877 71 | JamesS. Rollins. .... Columbia..... PMO. eteersaarce Oct. 28, 1879 20
TSA 2N | Oily: 14,1881) |) “48051. J. do.--. -2.7-<- UdOreteacee SOS ase sate Nov. 20, 1881 16
1343 | Aug. 25,1878] 410 J. M. Proctor ........ “Sturgeon. ....|....do.......-. Oct. 28,1879 16
1344 | July 12,1880 | 2164 | L. Clinkenbeard..... aint Joseph.. ‘Buchanan ....| Nov 12, 1880 20
13845 | Jan. 3,1880} 2638 | Silas Woodson ...... pee Co erereeeesers (9 Bae 0 eter sites Jan. 3, 1880 | 1,569
1346 | Jan. 3,1880} 2638 pe Omaate eso ODE See pee idoweosecees Sd0 eee Nov. 11, 1880 | 1,179
1347 | Apr 1,1860} 1687} C.G. Thwing........ Hamilton .... | Caldwell...... June 3, 1880 }....--
1348 | June 3,1880| 2042 | T. Holt.........-.... | Holt’s Summit | Callaway ..... Nov. 29, 1880 15
1349 | Apr. 5,1880| 1685 | John B. Feilding ....; East Lynne...| Cass ....-..... June 3,1880]......
1350 | Mar. 2, 1524) | J. Aj Rurner, «2. <-.22- | Cameron...... Clinton’ <-<-.=- June 3,1880}....-.
1351 | Mar. 29,1880] 1541'| T. V. Hickox ........ Boonville ..-.-. Cooper = .-=2s- June 3, 1880 15
1352 | July 8,1880} 2681 Higses Mullin: 2222.2 smbeneeer Pee Greene .....-.. July 8, 1880 8
1353 | May 6,1880} 1908 |....do...........-.... lee donee na SW Ors ee Nov. 8, 3880].....-
1354 | Sept. 9,1878 449 ew. Dodero: - 3.5.52: Mound City. - | Holt ase asee Oct. 28,1879 16
ASO; oe Sasso sia tialllseve esters W.M. Hughes Sareoce Armstrong. Howard .... .-. Apr. 28, 1881 20
1356 | May —,1881) 4394 | J. H. Hinks.ct2s00s; Roanoke......|.... OO ies sjseietarce May —, 1881 20
1357 | May —,1881| 4395 | William Hughes ....|.-. do ........-|.... Overs cece May —, 1881 20
1358 | May —,1881} 4396 | Doctor Walker...... {00% - oon ee om PdOmancenees May —, 1881 20
TB 5ON atic restate esc cscs G. Obendort.22---7. ‘Kansas City - “Jackson ...... Oct. 6, 1880 30
IS6O) Mia 23, 1880) Low7. | We. Wiheht, 2.0 232000! - cae acres WOO: cccee es July 8, 1881 8
1361 | Apr. 26,1880} 1888 | Amos Markey Seincrejees SWammelapaie™: ‘Johnson ...... Noy. 26, 1880 20
1362 | Oct. 8,1880| 2394 | O. D. Williams ......|.. BAO Seabed ee S100 cee dacees Nov. 26, 1880 20
1363 | Sept.11,1880 |} 2353 | Selden P. Williams .. SON see soe 20 0ieascscece Nov. 20, 1880 20
1364 | July 8,1880} 2680 | B. F. Dillin ......... ‘Chillicothe - ‘Livingston . -|July 8,1880 11
13644) Mar. 29,1880} 1560 | J. M.Collins......-- La Plata....... Maconttsee. linet sees
WSOST | ilya ol SSO) e267 90s et AOcen see caer ca 3 BAC eee ee July 8, 1880 8
1366 | Mar. 29.1880] 15604 James Johnston ..... bi sO wemraae ters July 8, 1880 8
1367 | Mar. 18,1880} 15614; L. D. Miller ......... SIO ONES saztonis = June 3, 1880 8
1368 | Mar. 18,1880} 15573! John P. Powell......|. te 32200! Sascssens July 8, 1880 8
1369 | Sept.—, 1881} 5911 | A.S. Ray............]. o 300; a =)sectan July 8, 1880 8
1370 | Mar. 18,1880 | 1561 | G. W.Sharp......... E wets LON erate steve c June 3, 1880 8
AST aly Sy TSB0Nl QE7Sil dos sess5-akse.c] <. at doe oeacn: July 8, 1880 8
372 | Mar. 18,1880| 15593) J. M. Spencer........ He yan Ole aeiattete eis July 8, 1880 8
1873 | Mar. 18,1880} 1559 | H. Vandbergh....... js a On Sb sabes are July 8, 1880 8
1374 | June 9,1880; 2061 | W.F. Williams ...... “Macon City sd|-42-.00hssceees Nov. 8,1880]......
1375 | June 27,1880} 2103 | A. B. Warner........ Monroe City -. Monroe ......- Nov. 20, 1880 20
1376 | Feb. 23,1880 | 1292 | Henry Clark ........ Montgomery | Montgomery..| July 8, 1880 9
ity.
13763} Apr. 5, 1878 217 Homes W. Pocoke ee aoe eaaraieie| ais Olete (atta tll satemitsiem aaa asters
BHM OC MSU eC), C2479) | ccm sOOwn. cee a,c eceealle S200 Ghee eeele ae COys5-4 occas Oct. 28, 1879 16
1878 | Nov. 27, 1879 985 | G. W. Varnum, IMSS 3220.0! = cece seen eee QOls. esate et July 8, 1880 9
1379 | Nov. 27, 1879 985 SPO team e kes ese felaet CLO jsessrectaicell eer On ssrese an Jan. 11, 1881 9
1380 | May 7,1880) 1910) T. A. Bell ...2........| Racine.......- Newton....... July 8, 1880 9
1381 | Aug. 25,1880} 2068 | L. L. Bridges ..-..... Sedalia .......| Pettis......... Nov. 17, 1880 20
1382 | Jan. 29,1880} 1254 | Theodore F. Warner.| Platte City ...! Platte........ June 3, 1880!.....-
1383 | Nov. 23, 1881 568 | J. R. Herford........ Bridgeton ....| Saint Louis -..| Oct. 29) 1879 16
1384 | Apr. 18,1879| 724 | Henry Brooks..-..... Saint Mowis 3-4|55-.d0!.-c--5-- Oct. 28) 1879 16
1385 | June 1,1880} 2032 poet ew. Campbell.|....do Noy. 8, 1880 20
1886 | June 19,1880 2088 BEOWH so ecac ...do Nov. 10, 1880 20
1387 | Nov. 1, 1878 561* a € Eggeling.....-.}.. -.do Oct. 29, 1879 20
1388 | Aug. 24, 1877 109 | H.S. Lipscomb ......|. ---d0 Oct. 28, 1879 16
1389 | Apr. 13,1880} 1729 | James J. Mead ......). =2200 Jan. 11, 1881 10
SOON celeste siete We ACO KOMReIde ease cease La-0) Oct. 28, 1879 16
1391 | Jan. —, 1877 44 | Erastus Wells. ...-..|. =e C0) Oct. 28, 1879 50
1392 | Jan. 10,1880, 1106 | Samuel McClelland..| Salt Springs - June 27, 1880 8
1393 | Jan. 10,1880} 1116 | J.C. Keithley ....... Shaselefard 2 Jan. 27, 1880 16
1394 | Mar. 1,1880| 1576 | William A. Reid..... Shelbina...... Jan. 14, 1881 20
NEBRASKA.
DSO Yet er eepemctaaleei= cies 3 Raufman & Granger.| Kearney ...--. Buffalo ....... May 2, 1881 25
1896 Aug. 12,1879} 861 | R. R. Livingston... Plattsmouth ..| Cass .......... June 2,1880}....-.
1397 | Feb. 12) 1879 631 | J.G. Romine ....-... South: Bendea|te se dys tetera Jan. 2,1880]......
1398 | Feb. 12; 1879 CoP FU Se Co Ka Ey eS SAO) 2a ante toSlopier GU iespoasone Jan. 11, 1881 135
1399 | Jan. 9,1879| 526 | John G. Gasmann - -| Schuyler. ..... Colfax eres Jan. 2,1880].-...-.
1400 | May 26,1880] 2011 | W.L. May........... Fremont....-- DWodcee seen — 1880} 143
1401 | Dec. 19,1881 | 9051 | B.E.B. Kennedy .-.-..) Omaha.-.-...--- Douglas ...... Dec. 19, 1881 500
1402 | June 9,1880| 2058 | Jay Burrows..-.--..-. Mellroy....--- “| Gabe Ae: Noy. 24, 1880 20
1403 | Apr. 3,1880| 1874 | Theodore DeVry ..-.| Saint Paul. Howard ......| Nov. 8,1880]......
404 (Octane 24, W880!) vo414y 52) dOseceeeensh cece: - Oye seen ee dO eee ce mere Nov. 9,1680|......

970

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[28|

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §:c.—Continued.

NEBRASKA—Continued.

ber.

rial num-

bs

1409
1410

1411
1412

APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CAEP.
Name. }
Date. Nun. | Post-office. County. Date. Tam
|
May 18,1880} 1961 | W. Hargraves....... | Tecumseh | Johnson ..-..-- | Nov. 30, 1880 20
July 14,1880} 2169 | John A. Edy .--..... Hickman ....| Lancaster ....| Nov. 8, 1880]...-.-
May 1,1880| 1895 | I. M.Jobnson........ | West's Mill...| Seward .....-- Nov. 8,1880].....-
Dee. 15, 1877 147) | He SuKaleyei-- sse22/ Red Cloud .. | Webster .----.| | Jan. 24, 1880 140
NEW HAMPSHIRE.
July 28,1880} 2230 | Aug. Eastman. ., North Conway) Carroll .... ..- | Nov. 24, 1880 15
Mar. 12,1880 | 1548 | Stillman S. Hutchin- | Milford ....... | Hillsborough | Nov. —, 1880 15
son.
Apr. 20,1880 | 1739 | Fred. A. Platts ...... | Wilson’sCross-| Rockingham ..| Oct. 26,1880 |.....-
ing.
Feb. 16,1880} 1362 | Benjamin F. Viltam.| Dover ..... -.) Strafford...... | Nov. 26,1880] 15
NEW JERSEY.
| | . |

May —,1880,; 1848 | George Kuhl.....-.. Egg HarborC’y, Atlantic ...... Noy. 3, 1880 19
Apr. 2,1880| 1626 | Herman Biggs ...... Hammonton ..|.-.. OM eens enos | Nov. 3, 1880 )} oes 2e
Baebes ennai la coeaces | D.S. Blackman .-..-- Port Republic |.-..do -.---.... Dee. 17, 1880 | 10
Jan. 19,1880} 1100 | Jobn H. Brakely...-.. Bordentown --| Burlington Nov. 17, 1880 | 20
Oct. 22, 1879 937 | Pierre Lorillard -.--. Jobstown ..-.-.|.--. doe s-c-- | Novy. 13, i879 30
Ootweder9)| 997 \Sscdo-, | ee rp ities 2-1 eT eee Jan. 10,1881) 33
Dec. 10,1880} 8215 | J.C. Hinchman...-..- Medford ...-.. ERM OOE suena Dec. 10,1880} 20
Aug. 26,1€80| 2235 | Jobn 8S. Collins .-.-... Moorestown -.-| (Ue ebocae Nov. 11, 1880 21
Mar. 20,1880} 1543 | Amos Ebert......... Kirkwood ....| Camden .... .. Oct. 13, 1880 15
Jan. 20,1880} 1144 | D.W. Allen ......-.. Vineland ..... | Cumberland ..| Nov. 3, 1880]....--
Apr. 6,1880| 1620 | William S. Morris ...} Mont Clair....| Essex......-.. | Nov. 29, 1880 20
Jan. 15,1880} 1088 | Alexander Barclay ..| Newark ...-...|.-.. (lie Sosnnase Nov. 9, 1880 20
Jan. 8,1880| 1083 | W.H. Goldsmith .... Gowen cosh [ee Ota een enters | Nov. 10, 1880 20
Jan. 10,1880} 1038 | Hiram Cook...-....-.. Verona ..-....- |----dO -....-=-. | Nov. 10, 1880 20
Apr. 17,1880} 1761 | Isaac Leonard. -.-.... Franklinville .| Gloucester..... Novy. 9, 1880 15
Dec. 40,1879 | 1044 | Hon. W. H. House Menonsh ase eee ed Ot oracles INOV.2/31 880! Seeeee
Aug. 22, 1879 9027 2Miiltonve. Beirce =< 5:||2-d0\s soe ce eel Oe matetar arts — —, 1879 30
Nov: 15; 880)! (3005) |i wall! 2-2 ae. Woodbury teeta eaters il pees See Noy. 15, 1880 20
Reb: 46/1880) 1227 | (SaeKarby-s-----..-21: ee O ice ee 400) sees ee Nov. 20, 1880 15
Nov. 10, 1880} 2731 | W.A. Holmes ..-...-.. Havers Sapa Hudson....... Noy. 10, 1880 15
Jan. 13,1880] 1146 | J. T. Conover.-.-:.--. Pattenburg ..| Hunterdon....| Nov. 4 1880) Sane
Jan. 10,1880] 1086 | C. B. Applegate..... Hightstown ..| Mercer ....... Dec. 8, 1880 20
Feb. 6,1880} 1295 | Stephen D. Ely......].--. Core coe I Adres nce sec Nov. 4 W880) saaece
Nov. 25,1879} 1000 | E.J. Anderson ...... Trenton ...... Geese! (eects Nov: 41880) seen
Jan. 28,1880} 1042 Lyttleton White ....| Eatontown ... “Monmouth. - .| Nov. 15, 1880 20
May 19,1880| 1966 | Newells. Carhart... Key Port ...-.}. park (eectoeoc! | Noy. 10, 1880 20
| May 13,1881 | 4605 | B. M. Hartshorne....| Highlands .-..|.-..do ......-.. | May 18, 1881 15
| Apr. 22,1880} 1841 | Robert Kirby ..-...-. Imlay stows s|sass@0)<2 222s nee Nov. 12, 1880 20
Dec. 9, 1880} 3275 | Willis Scott......... Perrmeville eaiaeccGOle sees meee Dec. 9, 1880 15
Nov. 22,1880} 2869 | W.S. Backlire....... Red Bank.....|. Je: do Soe: Nov. 22, 1880 20
Dec. 12,1880; 1181 | John H. Patterson...|....do ......... S300) eee see Nov. 27, 1880 40
| Dec. 9,1880|) 38271 | Abram Cooper ...... Chester ....... Morris:-4-2.-% Dec.. 9,1880 15
Dec. 9,1880} 3268 |} E. M. Kellinger...... WidOwe cee see ee pee eee Dec. 9, 1880 15
| Dee. 9,1880 |} 3270 | William Willard . DO St oe ode OOlecemeetee | Dee. 9, 1880 15
DGC AS ASSO) <S270N | GOst wes. 22a. oc eee Pali seerecere send Owsiontiaer Jap. 12, 1881 20
| Dec. 9,1880; 3269 James C. Yaweger. - BAC Ape panera E2800. Je steetac Dec. 9, 1880 15
Apr. 3,1680) 1663 | M.M.Osborn........ i dO ease Nov. 10, 1880 20
Decoy O1880 WS2Ti | PeeeAce bray. ee-s ce ae 200)22ciecer Dec. 9, 1880 15
Dees 91880) eo2TTs | eee aOseenee ce. -d SEAGO) ce cee eee ; Jan. 10,1881 20
Dec. 3,1880!) 3184 ¥. G. Burnham Syed eoseGeescotone Dec. 3, 1880 20
Dec. 4,1880| 3198 | Theron Butterworth | -. do ........ Sed Ore sens see Dec. 4,1880 20
Dec. 4,1880} 3192 | D. B. Cobb.-...-.... seidOe.secaeeals sh Ort ee Sek Dee. 4, 1880 20

Dec. 4,1880} 3191 | Mrs.George F. Cobb.|.--.do ..--.....]. as (00) Ssetieceee Dec. 4, 1880. ---- 22
Dec. 1,1880] 3262 | August Cutler.-.....|. BAe taacere seule 2c Olas eeisuee | Dee. 1, 1880 20
Decl 1860) pe8262n |e s- Cosezcmeee tee ellipse GO se-<teecanl eon COis6 se5-252 | Feb. 5,1881 20
Feb. 12, 1880 626))| Eon vASiWaCutleress|:2700).5-25s2e0 SEM ONS | Nov. 20, 1880 20
Feb. 12, 1880 626 COU a (ese eae See GO cis eeen eee CO ses 2/2 Dec. 14, 1880 20
Dec. 4, 1880] 3194 | C.C. Craig ..::...-..|- nee CO en scene SedOeees -| Dec. 4, 1880 20
Dec. 9,1880|) 3278 | Mrs. Julia De Mott..|....do ..--..... SAO Oy seen cee Dec. 9, 1880 15
Dec! On TS80iy 8278 | 7s. dOne seach eases Proc! (Name yeas =A0O eee acc Jan. 20,1881 20
Dec. 4,1880| 3186 Sik: Derry eee ee SENOS ce a2 2s eee do 22=-:--2-/ Dect, 451880 20

Dec. 4, 1880} 3197 | Thomas B. Flagley ..|....do .........|. Sen dora ant aan Dec. 4,1880 ..----

Dec. 4,1880| 3190 | John T. Foote.......}. 22 e0Orreeke seine SEG Sev Se Dec: . 451880) sa2ee
Dec. 9,1880|} 3276 | Stephen A. Greim ...|....do .........|.... doe. ste Dec. 9, 1880 15
Dec: 9;-1880)|! B276ilen Osa ceeaaee escent CLO! syaivare's biaee Se Oleu ene Jan. 12, 1881 20

|
|
|

[29]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

ber.

1507
1508
1509
1510

1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
3519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
dd
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

NEW JERSEY—Continnued.

APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY.
Name.
| -
Date. | Aum Post-oflice. County.
|
Dec. 4,1880| 3196 | B. C. Guerin.....--. Morristown...) Morris.....--.
Dec. 4,1880| 3193 | B. F. Howell.........|.... Glipapereaesic 5
Dec. 4,1880| 3199 | Monroe Howell....-.|.... GRACE tere prea
Dee. 4,3880| 3189} F.S. Lathrop-....--- Si) Cn SROR ABA is
Dec. 1,1880} 3261 | John Lidgewood ..-..|.... GO ts s2siee
Dee. 4,1880 | 3201 | H.O. Mauh..........].... iG) Bapeeeaer
Dec. 4,1880} 3195 | Charies E. Noble -.-..|.... QO! 3225 fe 412
Dec. 4,1880} 3200 | Edward Pierson...-..]..-. dG zseceses
Dee. 14; 1880:| 3202 | HC. Pitney ..-...---|.... Ores sanccine|5
Apr. 26, 1882 | 13399 | Gov. Theo. F. Ran PO Ouwtece eee
dolph.
Deck) 4, 1880)| 3187 | HABaStone ..2- .<.-<-|/-... GW denosesed |s
Dec. 9,1880} 3274 E. ae Wioodrott ~- 2-5/2. .: Gly oaaencanall
DEC MBONIGRO | s9974eedortse sas sens... Nee (iT iife ae ae ee eee
Dec. 9,1880} 3266 De Witt Quimby.--.| Parsippany - -
Dec Te ONlSSO i isebGi soe OOscecn acces secs] ent eS serierse
Dec. 9,1880} 3279 Rickard Smithys-----|-.- 200i se eceksll:
WEG? 2 OTS80 ls S279N| a= Oe occine eo sem mele il = Ld Orson oees|:
Dec. 9,1880| 3267 mined D. Halsey .. Rockaway .-
Dee 91880! 3267) 2200) so. 2 an. sce cae. ZOO She eecseeiies
ID GCS BREEN) VSP eee Cee anSeanerne seed Eeedoyeeeesceels
Dec. 9,1880) 3265 William Howell ..... Whippany. -
| Dec. 9,1880 | 3265 |....do Be th eee
Mar. 3,1880| 1487 G.E. Errington. eee Whiting
| Nov. 10,1880 | 2780 | Thomas Barbour. Paterson
Dec, 2,1880| 3177 | William Barbour....|....do ......... ted O) fs eee ot
Dec. 2,1880| 3179 | J.S. Rogers -.-....--|.--- ihe ome 200 Fsae nee
| SESE pAm BABES Was. 2s =| MPR George; - 2. Ringwood eit Oguecisiccrcs
Mar. 10,1880| 1599 | Wins’w Schoonmaker Singac =. 22 -~ AG) Asoaaaeae
Dec. 9,1880} #272 | George I. Seney --..-. Bernardsville - “Somerset ie
| Dec. 9,1880} 3273 | A. V. “Stout Bene eas AOC eee PRO eSon 2 ace
Jan. 31,1880! 1025 | B. M. Field .........- Boundbrook . Hd Ofarecesee
Feb. 21,1880 | 1351 | Theodore F. Young..| Andover.....- | Sussex........
Rblaiiaa ices cclsocsae : Charles B. Majer ....| Elizabeth.....| Union -......-
June 14,1880} 2074 | John Dietrich..-..... Plaintield..... AIdOt. ceseoeet
ees 11880), SiTls C2 sR. Maltby----.--- PP dO Resse sees nee do’. =...
Dec. 9,1880} 3263 | E. C. Maltby.....-.-.|- ee Oreaee ee sale eR dOr eee aee
Dec. §,1880| 3208 | Percy C. Ohl........./---. GOS BSE Baran es WO so scckee
Dec. 9,1880| 3264 | E.G.Smith..........)... CASE romere lame 0)...
Beja cscs ee cellos 5 Jee SDOLWELL 2/2 2-115) TRAD WAV) <osls/-10|o='12@O is <ocnlchars
NEW YORK
Mar. 24,1880; 1357 | P. L. Eastman....... Albanyrcece a2 | Albany 2.
Jan. 1,1880) 1091 | W.C. Little ......-..-. ED Ob: sae sao] OO iio sserwaree
Mar. 6,1880; 1500 | Chauncy Miller ..... ‘Shakers ...... SOOM Rs cscsc*
EMcsieains esas ||asenc se George I. Seney ..---) Bernhardt’s | Oswego....-.-
: Bay.*
June 21,1880! 2090 | J. F. Johnson.......-. Olean acs oe see Cattaraugus ..
Aug. 12,1880} 2206 | J. E. Carpenter -....-. Lowman ...... Chemung ...-.
Nov. —, 1880} 2898 | Henry Tew..-.......- New Berlin ...| Chenango. .-..
Mar. 22, 1880 | 1779 | Nathaniel Finch . North Pitcher.|/52.100)-2252--)--
June 16,1880) 2083 | I. M. Guernsey ..-..- Norwich .--... SEC (1)
July 15,1880) 2174 | Edmund G. Dow ..-..| Sherburne ....|....do .........
Apr. 24, 1880} 1759 | Norman Stall......- Elizaville ...-. Columbia ...-
Apr. 5,1880| 1651 | Daniel Bidwell ...--. Mellenvalle,s.-|2.5-dox --3- 2-2 -
Feb. 12,1880 | 1341 | Peter B. Powers...--. Amenia..-.-.--- Dutchess 5
Dec. 1,1879| 2577 | P. A. M.Van Wyck..| New Hamburg}.--.do ........
Jan. 14,1880] 1122 | William McMillan .-| Buffalo .....-. BiGE rig eee
Oct. 4,1880| 23887 | John E.Wells..-..... Johnstown - Halton):
Mar. 30,1880} 1339 | D. R. Prindle .....-.-. East Bethany. Genesee ......
Marrs0sl esol elssoulbish-COles == -t lect o ae EG OVvets as loeeete 4d0. 25 20scu8
Apr. 9,1880| 1727 | Hiram A. Gates ..... Coxsackie ... | Greene .......|
Feb. 20,1880} 1265 | Dexter Van Ostrand.| Watertown. ..| Jefferson -..-.
Nov. 4,1880} 2710 | David Acker.....-.. Brooklyn: E.D. IDB S Si ceaeee
Nov. 21,1879} 2533 | Arthur.W. Benson ..|.-..do-..--.--.]. Ba GOwn Street
June 29,1880} 3041 | Hon.S. B. Chittenden ....do_........|. ssc Owresecass
Dec. 14,1880 | 3219 | A. B. Crossman...--- East N. York .|....do ..-....--
Pee eee soe es ohm Yo Cuylerss. 5-2 pBrockiyt SGAeAIe BERG Wren eonesbe
NOV s SSO eoeSull COs. 9. ete) Bee AOpe ate aieera 20M sence ee
Dec. 10,1879] 2597 | H. D. McGovern.....|.-.- Cow ec Seas GQ's. Pace ee
Dec Oe 9 2o9 Ty Po HdO} <= <'acie == 2100) sab.stetce|ecas OGusecestces

* Perhaps error for Bernardsville, N. J. See Number 1496.

DELIVERY OF
Date.

4, 1880
4, 1880
4, 1880
4, 1880
1, 1880
4, 1880
4, 1880 |
4, 1880 |
4, 1850 |

4, 1880

. 10, 1881
9, 1880
» 21, 1881

q 15, 1880

. 21, 1880
. 29, 1880
. 25, 1880
18, 1880
, 19, 1881

Nov. 9, 1880
June 29, 1880
Dec. 14, 1880
Dec. 2, 1879
Nov. 24, 1880
Dec. 10, 1879
Feb. 15, 1881

971

CARP.

4, 1880 |

. 9,1880,
. 11,1881 |
9, 1880 |

| 20

bo
—)

972

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[30] |

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.

E APPLICATION FILED.
aa)
ae | Num-
Bs Date.
2 ber.
1535 | Dec. 2,1879| 2580
1586 | Dee. 2,1879| 2580
1587 | Nov. 26,1880) 2894
1538 MEO sea se OS isn
1589 | Nov. 29,1879 | 2574
GE shes tonaesos||sdasoss
1541 | Mar. 12, 1523
1542 | Mar. 20,1880.) 1535
1543 | Feb. 20,1880) 1313
1544 | June 28, 1880] 2130
1545 | Mar. 18,1880} 1592
1546 | Jan. 3. 1880 | 2639
1547 | Jan. 3,1880) 2639
1548 | Dec. 2,1880| 38180
1549 | Nov. 14, 1879 969
1550 | Nov. 15,1879| 973
1551 | Noy. 17,1880| 2802
1552 | Nov. 11, 1880 2740
1553 | Dec. 2,1880} 3176
1554 | Nov. 22,1880! 2870
1555 | Dee. 1,1879| 2578
1556 | Dec. 2,1880} 3175
1557 | Nov. 12,1880 | 2755
1558 | Nov. 15,1880 | 2780
1559 | July 19,1880 | 2176
1560 | Nov. 21,1879 | 2532
1561 | May 5,1881) 4417
1562 | Nov. 9,1880| 2724
1563 | Nov. 29) 1879 990
1564 | Nov. —, 1880} 2899
1565 | Nov. 6,1880} 2720
1566 | Nov. 6,1880| 2720
1567 | Nov. 26,1880 | 2893
1568 | May 81880) 3038
1569 | Dee. —,1880| 5215
1570 | Dee. 14,1880) 3218
1571 | Nov. 1,1880| 2698
1572 | Nov. 1,1880} 2698
1573 | Nov. 22,1880 | 2868
1574 | Nov. 22,1880 | 2868
1875 | Nov. 3,1880) 2706
1576 | Nov. 3,1880; 2706
1577 | Nov. 3,1880| 2706
1578 | Nov. 3,1880| 2706
1579 | July 27,1880! 3260
1580 | July 27,1880| 3260
1581 | Nov. 22,1879} 2539
1582 | Nov. 22,1879} 2539
1583 | Dee. 1,1880} 2885
1584 | Mar. —, 1881} 4305
1585 | May 28,1880] 3040
1586 | Feb. 5,1880; 1173
1587 | July 1,1880) 2135
1588 |} Apr. 19,1880} 1731
1589 | Jam. 11,1881 | 3412
1590 See ae Ceres
1591 | July 19,1880 | 2177
1592 | Feb. 25,1880 | 1356
1593 | Nov. 24,1880] 2889
1594 | Nov. 24,1880} 2889
1595 | Feb. 16,1880) 1365
1596 | Apr. 14,1880| 1714
1597 | Mar. —,1881} 4304
OS! eee seer te Seale ete
1599 | Dec. —,1880| 5236
1600 | Dec. —, 1880} 5218
1601 | May 29,1880} 2014
1602 | Nov. 22,1879} 2540
1603 | Apr. 5,1880} 1698
1604 | Apr. 5,1880} 2113
1605 | Nov. 16,1880 | 2783
1606 | Nov. 28, 1879

* For distribution.

A HOWEe E. Stillman .

E. B. Rogers

anhemas W. Jones -

NEW YORK—Continued.

Name.

Hon. E. Merill
James Annin, jr-.--.
New York State
hatchery.

Edward Cole
M. O. Barker
Dr. M. B. Jarvis
J. B. Miller
Daniel Read
Seth Green
= de00) ee

George Adams
S. L. M. Barlow
E. G. Blackford

Beetle)

redo

Harris Bogert

Dr. William powlby- - ae
| Henry Clair -- Jode
IWIN Clarks ele 222). |.

W. A. Conklin
. Goodwin
re Grout
. Havemeyer .
.W. Holcombe. -

.E.M. Lordly

George P. Ludlowet.|----

on Ge Miller sj. 52

New York Hospital .-| ‘3

L. W. Parker

J. Ruma
J. Ruppert
William Sait

es H. Sanford -|.

EK. # Wilbur
William H. S.Wood. .
Wer Bristol.ccc.c
J. ae Watson§

Burton G. Foster. .
William Watson ..-.
E. is Woodward...

J ohn Melvin
Hon. Lewis Beach .
Elias Sindel

S.S. Masses
W. T. Shaw
Jobn C. Donaldson ..
James Harris
J.T. Welton
Niram Vaughn

Edward F. Weeks...

2569 | Peter C. Barnum |

+ Superintendent New York Hospital.

LOCALITY.

Post-office.

Lowville

‘Hamilton -
Rochester . wage
do
‘New York
do

--do

Clinton? Oneida.......-
Je do stance Sat SANGO ic sate
-| Maynard Oe oh lees dO} Steer
Memon sse-5 4-2 SOO! te Sees
Whitestown - aE Osse sae eel
Manlius ....-. -| Ononda 1Ga-----

£00 ehisarta Ct CR ae
Geneva. ..... “Ontario .......
Shortsville: 222822 70s -neseer
| Cornwall ..... Orange ......-
| Greenwood |....do......--.

| Lake.

Howell’s Pipot MEWS O) aia seistore
Middletown - dos aaeeeee
Gilbertsville..| Otsego .-.....-|
Pine Bush .--.| Orange ..-.-.- |
Schenevus .-.-.| Otsego.......-
Worcesteris- 2. |52-7d0 eee n-
Glen Cove ..-..| Queens .......
Hempstead! 222: /e2d0rm -asceee-

Date.

2, 1879
24, 1880
. 26, 1880
i 22) 1881
. 29, 1879
3. —, 1879

23, 1880
19, 1880
. 11,1881
. 29, 1880
> 21, 1880
3, 1880
8, 1880
. 2.1880
. 7, 1880
| ser anigag
. 17, 1880
_ 11, 1880

2, 1880
ov. 22, 1880
1, 1879
. 2.1880
. 12, 1880
. 15, 1880
_ 29, 1880
_ 21, 1879
9, 1881
9, 1880
. 29, 1880
25, 1880

June 1, 1880
Nov. 26, 1880
Nov. 16, 1880
| Nov. 25, 1879

DELIVERY OF CARP.

q ieee from Babylon, Suffolk County.
§ Secretary Kirkland Fish Society.

(py DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 973

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.
| NEW YORK—Continued.
{ 3 APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
\ 28 Name. SS
|-a~ Num- | \Num-
j 3 Date. hawk Post-office. County. Date. bar
(1607 | Nov. 3,1880 2707 | William H. Bryant<.| Hempstead ...| Queens ..----- Noy. 3, 1880 20
1608 | Dec. —, 1880) 5213 | John S. Darnell ..... Jamaica ...... 525 O0twonscees Dec. —, 1880 20
11609 | Dec. —, 1880} 5212 | R.Van Allen........ SRATOO) eae ects Bred Oana Dec. —, 1880 20
1610 | Mar. 26,1880} 1529 | Charles T. Mitchell. . Manhasset....|....dd ......... May 10,1880 10
1611 | Nov. 21,1879 | 2534 | Thomas Clapham ...| Roslyn -...... be seOO fees shone Nov. 21, 1879 50
1612 | Nov. 21,1879) 2534 |....do ..-.---.......: are/ee 10) wails sles ale re OOP cits tae Feb. 18, 1881 20
1613 | Dec. 15, 1880| 3221 | L. M.S. Moulton..... soeOOrete sci ser De dOtmeerasace Dec. 15, 1880 20
11614 | Feb. 7,1880| 1229 |) T.S. Valentine ...... Poe Ota s wine cine a= O)aecaeoece Nov. 7,1881 10
1615 | Nov. 12,1880 | 2759 | O. D. Burtis ......... Syosset spon) es aadae Nov. 12, 1880 20
1616 | Nov. 10,1880 2729 | George L. Smith..... | Whitestone...|....do .......-. Nov. 10, 1880 20
11617 | Dec. —, 1880} 5238 | E. Browne...........| Woodside..... eee OMe ee Dec. —, 1880 | 20
1618 July 30, 1880 | 2191 | Charles F. Erhard ...|....do ..-...-.. £3 (GOne sceeees Nov. 4, 1880 | 20
1619'| Dec. —,1880| 5237 | R.E. Steel. ......... Rita cee pCO so eceeae ; Dec. —, 1880 | 20
11620 , May 4, 1880 | 1772 | Walter A. Wood .... Hoosick Falls. Rensselaer... .| May 14, 1880 | 10
1621 | Dec. —, 1880} 5210 | W. Flake........---- Stapleton ..-.. Richmond ---.| Dec. —, 1880 | 20
11622 | July 1,1881) 5964 | Frank Endicott...... Richmond sae. let. CO) oeisie cei Dec. —, 1880) 20
1623 | Nov. 11,1880| 2744 | Frederick Weissnor.|..-.do ......... JosecdO) see eeoe ce |S NOV Tat eed 20
i GDaMENOve en 1eS0)) 24989) do se. ee. ok Peed O.t = ese [aeetdogrecese een Nov. 9, 1880 20
1625 | Dec. —1880| 5211 | Charles Vrunath - Rossville ..... aes Oy eeaotecesl Dec. —, 1880 20
11626 | Nov. 13,1880 | 2771 | Frederick White..... West New |....do.......-. Nov. 30, 1880 20
( Brighton.
{1627 | Nov. 29,1880 | 2895 | John F. Hamptman . Pomona .....- Rockland! 25-2. Nov. 29, 1880 | 20
m1628 | Nov. 27,1879 | 2562 | C.'T. Pierson .....-- Ramapo .....- peisicis lO) esc e ni | Nov. 27, 1879 12
1629 | Nov. 11,1880} 2739 | N.S. Rutter . Seen |peparkalll yee Be SOO areroisise ciate | Nov. 11, 1880 20
1630 | Mar. 3,1880} 1483 | H. D. Grindle, -M.D.. a pee Walleye |22e-00 sess: | Nov. 25, 1880 20
11631 | Nov. 5,1880| 2713 | Joseph W. Fowler...| Thiells eee FO Owe corseee Nov. 5, 1880 20
1 GAMENOW.. GESSON I 2Tah 62 GO) ats s fas. ice: do [eae CO ee osecate | Dec. 4, 1880 20
1683 | Apr. 4,1880) 1647 | A. W. Cutler ........ WOrTIStOWM sos) sees eectnccce: | Nov. 23, 1880 20
11634 | Dec. —, 1880) 5217 | P. Rust.............. Franklinton ..| Schoharie..... Dec. —, 1880 20
1635 | Apr. 19,1880) 1728 | T. V.Smith.......... Sharon Spring rete Oba eek tsc net | May 19, 1880 10
1636 | Nov. 18,1880; 2806 | J. Otis Fellows...... Hornellsville .| Steuben ...... Nov. 11, 1880 20
1637 | Apr. 2,1880} 1646 | John E. R. Patten ..-/....do ......... [excita Olea tare er July 2, 1880 10
|), 1638 Jan. 29,1880 | 1263 | C.D. Northrop ----.- Woodhull. .... sees On se tate 0 Aug. 6, 1880 10
1639 ; Dec. 38,1880) 3182 | Alexander McCue..-| Babylon ...... Suffolk. sc ssces | Dec. 3, 1880 20
#1640 | Dec. 1,1879| 2579 | F.C. Lawrence .....- Bay Shore . Me OOa a steet ' Dec. 1,1879 25
11641 | Feb. 1,1880;) 1398 | H. Wills .-.. Central Islip.. Aer douse tunes ‘May 8, 1880 10
91642 | June12,1880| 2071 | S. Harmon Tuthill...| East Marion..|....do .......-- Oct. 29, 1880) \0= 255
11643 | May 31,——| 2027 | Charles O. Reeves. ..| Greenport ....|....do ......--. | Oct. 29, 1880|.....-
11644 | Mar. 26, 1880 | 1526 | Henry Wills .- ..-.. Hauppauge...|..-.do ...... '..., May 8, 1880 10
1645 | Dec. —,1880 | 5239 | Stehlin & Co.....-.. ronting tons <2 600) 22-2420) | Dec. —, 1880 20
»1646 | June 3, 1880 2041 | George M. Betts-.... Mattituck 2. |=+2-d0%-.-so<.a6 Nov. 6 1880 15
1/1647 | June 1,1880; 2034 | George L. Conklin ..|....do ...-...... ROO sateen | Nov. 4, 1880 15
1648 | Noy. 15, 1880; 2782 | I. W. Gildersleeve ...|....do ..-.----- DeaHG\Y Beas eaee | Nov. 15, 1880 20
13649 | Nov. 15,1880 | 2781 | Thomas S. Hallock..|....do ......-.. BOER (NISReRe cece Nov. 15, 1880 20
4/1650 | Apr. 13, 1880 | | 1732 | John C. Wells ...-.--- TER On YS Coane ea Onetac ce eee | May 8 1880 10
11651 | Apr. 17, 1880 | 17454) George W. abpking. Miller's Place.|....do ......... May 11, 1880 5
#1652 | Apr. 17, 1880. 1745 | Samuel J. Hopkins ..|....do .---..-...|---. GO} bcee sine | May 1, 1880 5
1/1653 | Apr. 5h 1880 1691 | Lillie J. Vou ge eas Riverhead -..|-... GO ls aoe sien | May 8, 1880 10
1654 | Mar. 15, 1881} 3325 | S.L.Gardiner...... Sag Harbor ...|.'--. dors sccncs | Apr. 12, 1281 21
41655 | Noy. 6, 1880 | 2718 | Kdward Thompson..| Saint Johnland)....do -.....--. | Nov. 6, 1880 25
\|1656 | Jan. 15, 1880} 1125 | N.C. Jessup. 2. --=-- West Hampton doieasess5-% May 7, 1881 10
1657 | May 1, 1880 | 1892 | David P. Ayers...... Lebanon Lake| Sullivan ...... Nov. 10, 1880 20
1658 Aug. 23,1880 2214 | John D. Ruff ........ Nazrowsburgh].-..do ......-... | Oct. 29, 1880|......
W1659 | May 22, 1880} 2675 | William E. Stebbins.| Ithava ..-...-. Tompkins ....| May 22, 1880 11
11660 | May 10,1881! 4502 | J. B. Hawxhurst..... Homowack ...| Ulster .....-..- May 16, 1881 20
1661 Jan. 23, 1880} 1145! A.L. Pease ......... Basi irk’s | Washington ..| May 12, 1580 id
i | ridge.
1662 | Mar. 5,1880| 1158 | W. McKee .....-... Cambridge....|.... dO} sae 356 -| May 28, 1880 10
11663 | Feb. 20,1880; 1310 | Rev. J. H. Houghton.) Salem.......-.|.--. do! ae sa sehsl May 25, 1880 10
11664 | Apr. 1,1880} 1616 | William E. Siieeaed Sodus Point -.| Wayne -.-.---- May 19, 1880 10
{1665 | Nov. 25,1879 2554 | George W. Dibble...) Irvington..--. Westchester -.| Nov. 25, 1879 12
1666 | Apr. —,1881 |} 4283 | Samuel Whitney ....| Katonah ...--.|.... OO) soseee52 Apr. —, 1881}....-.
| (1667 ay 12,1880) 3039 | Daniel Oakley......- Mount Vernon) -..do ..-.-...... May 12) 1880 10
/|1668 | Dec. 20,1880 | 3227 | Ed. Waldron ........ Gage Dec. 20, 1880 20
1669 | Nov. 1,1880| 2699 | S. K. Satterlee.......| Rye.-.--- : .-| Nov. 14, 1881 20
1670 | Nov. 18, 1880; 2807 | Peter S. Hoe ........ Marry towdl- = ||) 5+GO\. 4 =n. c en. Noy. 18, 1880 20

* Essex County, N. J.

974 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[32]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued.
NORTH CAROLINA

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
Ag
=e Name.
ao Num- | Num-
3 Date. eo Post-office. County Date. ben
AIA Ge eee a mene a Beg P. W. Stoneback...-. | Lilesville ..--. AM SOM eee Dee. 13, 1880 40
1672 | Dec. 22,1879} 1022 | S.G. Worth ....-..--. Morgantown..| Burke ....-.-. Jan. 7, 1880 200
1673 | Dec. 22) TSTOH e022 ee COuees eee steele eats saline COn ee —— —, 1879 525
1674 | Mar. 4. 1880} 1466 | "C. McDonald .......- Concord ...... Cabarrus .....| Nov. 19, 1880 20
LCT ON eerie au at .| Thomas L. Martin...) Harrisburg ..-.|....do -.-...--. Feb. 23, 1881 20
1676 | Apr. 12,1880 | 1688 | Jay B. Harris .....-.. Springsville -- dorsi tee | Nov. 9, 1880 20
1677 | Apr. 12,1880| 1636 | R. L. Beall...-....--. Menor? 2 see. Caldwell...... | Now. -95;1880)|2e2aee
1678 June 29’ 1880} 2093 | George N. Folk-..-.-.|. idee ee do . ‘Dec. 9, 1880 20
1679 | Apr. 20,1880| 1760 | J. A. Monareertn una | Yanceyville. ..| Caswell. ...... Dec. 12, 1880 20
1680 | June 25,1878! 370: J. H. Powell..-..--.-- | Catawba...... Catawba ...... Nov. 9,1880}......
1681 | Jan. 4,1882| 8147 | E.O. Elliott ......... | Sparkling Ca- | bs Oy sects sere —, 1880 |......
| tdwbaSp’gs.
1682 | Mar. 30,1880 | 1757 | W.H.G. Adney ..--- | Pittsborough . | Chatham .....| Nov. 9, 1880 |.-..-2
TERS Eee Oy ees WEBS Shorts cess. Flemington .. Columbus ... Dee. —, 1880 20
1684° Sept. 13,1880 | 2354 | W.J. Green -..-..-.-- | Fayetteville ..| Cumberland ... Nov. 9, 1880 24
1685 May 15, 1880 | 1950 | Ira A. Fitzgerald....| Linwood ..-.... Davidson ..... Nov. 9, 1889 18
1686 Jan. 10,1880} 1037 | J. N. Charles ......-. Jerusalem ....| Davie. . wel NOV. SDIS80lifeeuee
1687 | May 20,1880) 1981 | Robert-H. Ricks..... Rocky Mount. Edgecombe | ..| Nov. 9, 1880 20
16881) dan: 275 18800 1197/1) Det Best ese. | Winston ....-. Forsyth seers Nov. 9, 1880 20
1689 | Apr. —, 1881} 4201 | L. A. Thornburg.-..| Dallas -...--.. |, Gaston... 5222 Apr. 26, 1881 20
1690 | May 6,1880| 1904 | A.L. Darden......- | Contentnea ...| Green ........ Nov. 9,1880| 20
1691 | Mar. 9,1880| 1442 | John P. Leach....-. Taithletonuee see Halifax ...... Nov. 9,1880|.....-
1692 | Mar. 15,1880! 1550 | Robert McLauchlan-|} Flat Rock ..-.| Henderson....| Nov. 9, 1880|......
GOS een ee ean osteee | H. G. Ewart -...2. -- Hendersonv'le dol. sees. Dec. 26, 1880 30
1694 | June 4,1880| 2046 | P. C. Carlton -...-.. | Statesville - Tredellesee eee Nov. 9, 1880 30
1695 | Jan. 7,1880| 1029 | W. A. Eliason.......|....do.-....... sd 0) sn eet ene Noy, (9, 1880)|s-240"
1696 | Dec. —, 1880} 5190 | H. Holder.--.-.-.-- | Harper’s.....- Johnston ....- Dec. —, 1880 18
1697 | Dec. —, 1880} 5189 | B.C. Cobb.....-..-.-- Lincolnton....| Lincoln ......- Dec. —, 1880 18
1698 | Mar. 22,1880} 1569 | V. A. McBee.....-.. [ARO semeratas do. Dec. 2, 1880 20
1699 | Feb. 4,1880| 1234 | C. W. Alexander. -.-.| Charlotte ..... | ‘Mecklenburgh Dec. 3, 1880 20
1700 | Dec. —, 1880} 5193 | Walter Brier.....--.|.... OO Nee aoe |ergk Op tines sateees Dec. —, 1880 18
1701 | Dec. —, 1880 | 5195 | Frank Coxe-...-.--..|..-. Ove 2 ee ciate an am Lae Dec. —, 1880 18
1702 Sept.10,1879| 919 | John R. Erwin...--.|.... GiiRoe Baneae sf Ove face Nov. 9, 1880}...
1703 | Feb. 17,1880} 1304 | W. W. Green..-..--- eu doveustasneel: Se GOneeee see Nov. .9, 1880 }...-:.
1704, 1) Dee. 18: 1880!) SIT We We Grier... 25--)) 22 do'ereeeene Wid Oc sseee ee Dec. —, 1880 20
1705 | Jan. 29,1880} 1221 | S.M. Howell .....-. eae do. seeatooe Beil ase Dec. 3, 1880 20
1706 | Sept. 29,1879| 912 | Dr.C.N. Hutchinson|... do ....--..-|--:- do a8 Nov: 9) 1880) |yesaae
1707 | Feb. 17,1880 | 1330 | Joseph McLaughlin. |....do -..-----.|---- dO She See — —,1880' 20
1708 | Jan. 20,1880} 1139 | D. G. Maxwell ....-.|.... Oe seuss bie do wulsWic cece Nov. 9,1880|....2:
1709 | Dec. 18,1880 | 5192 | W. T. Wilkinson -. dO eee aie en O ee eee Dec. —, 1880 18
1710 | Jan. 29,1880! 1228 | W.S. Tomlinson .--.| Bush Hill..... | Randolph Serine Noy. 9, 1880 =
1711 | May 13,1880] 1868 | David Farlow ..-..-.-| Level Plains. .).-- ol sete ae Nov. 9,1880 20
1712 | May 24,1880} 2002 | Joseph Marsh .....- Leaksville ....| Rockingham..| Nov. 9,1880 ......
SAL ees) 2s) oe || pammelH Eand) 257i Retdsyvalley oor... 0) selects sire Mar. 7, 1881 20
1714 | Feb. —,1881 | 3589 | N. Ware abode doe Nese (ilienacaeead Feb. 23, 1881 20
1715 | Mar. 12,1880} 1444 | R.S. Bethel .-----.-- Ruf ceces PRO’ Hote eee Nov. 9,1880'......
1716 | Apr. 29,1880} 1773 | T. L. Rawley -..-.-.-- GW) sedseeordl|s sme do) ase Nov. 9) 1880) 2-272
1717 | Dec. 38,1880} 2466 | W. L. Kistler. ---. Bear Poplar: 22) Rowan! ssesses —, 1880 |.....-
1718 | May 5,1880} 1835 | David Barringer -.-.| Salisbury .--.-).... dO). aeteaee Noy. —, 1880 |......
1719 | July 5,1880| 2149) A.B. Long .....-.-. Brittain ..-.-- | Rutherford Nov. 9/1880) 2228
1720 | July 5,1880) 2150 | W.S. Guthrie ....... Rutherfordton'|.-- do :-.--.2-: Nov. .9,1880)|-2onee
1721 | Dec. 7, 1880 | “3068 | E. McArthur.....-.. WO hoes. sab 23400 2b eee! Dec. 17,1880 |.....-
1722 | July 27,1880 | 2229 | James B. Morris ..- GO! 22S 48 Res Gt reps aacee Nov: '9) 1880)|2255ee
1723 | Mar. 3, 1879 ROD n |e seNG al CON ceteck ee Dalton.......- Stokes 22222-22 Nov. 9,1880|...---
1724 | Mar. 6,1880| 1474 | M.R. Banner........ Walnut Cove aA) Bee ee Nov. 9, 1880 20
1725 | Mar. —, 1880)} 1490))|-Abram G. Jones.--.-|..-.do-..-..-..- lei) oh ae oeeieees Nov. 9, 1880 20
1726 | Feb. 10,1880) 1321 | W.A.Lash......... Rae Gy ae een sce [RAO sone ee Nov. 9, 1880 20
1727 | May 1,1880| 1865 | Thomas M. Brower.. Mount Airy..- | SULrLbysce 2 ee Nov. 9,1880]...--2
1728 | Apr. 23,1880} 1758 | Dr. ThomasH. Avera! Eagle Rock ...| Wake..-.-.... Nov. )9;-1880)|/222e5
1729 | Jan. 17, i878 a Pel Nea IGG a Coe Raleigh sees ale BRE Omens ere e Nov.: 9, 1880 ]..-.--
1730 | Apr. 12,1880 | 1733 | W. K. Hunter....... Rolesville. .... Or ses. ctiee May 5, 1881 20—
TS ee SALE DA ee C. A. Barringer ..... Springfield ...| Wilkes .....-- Feb. 25, 1881 20
1732 | Sept. 29,1879} 913 | Col. L. L. Polk...... Raleigh ......-. Wake! i ss.cecs Nov. 9,1880|..----
OHIO.
1733 | June 14,1880 | 2076 | G. D. Lathrop.....-.- Armstrong ...| Allen ......... | Noy. 17, 1880 16
1734 | Apr. 5,1880] 1713 | J. A. Myers.....-... ceKiay = 22-1 <.- Ashland ...-..| | Oct. 30, 1880 20
1735 | May 24,1880/ 2004 | Dr. Geo. Weedman .| Nova ..-...-.-]-.-. ore ee eas Nov. 1,1880°}, 15
1736 | Mar. 5,1880} 1479 | J. V. Brown ...-.--- Conneaut -.--- Ashtabula ....) Nov. 9, 1880 15
1737 | Apr. 29,1861 | 4084 | Dan. A. Grosvenor..| Athens -..-..-: Athens .......) Apr. 30, 1881 20
1738 | Apr. 27,1881 | 4085 | R. E. Hamblin -.-.--|.--. Geese Bead nae Beeps Apr. 30,1881 20
L739) Pea acai ey | CES es C. M. McLean ....-. [Seo Saees ae ete dota | Apr. 30, 1881 30

[33

]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CARP.

975

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

OHIO—Continued.

g APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
a 5 Name.

Ge Num- | Num-
3 Date. hers Post-office. County Date. her.
1740 | May —,1881| 4399 | C.M. McLean ....... . 13,1881 30
1741 | May 7,1881| 4499 | R. H. Stewart..... 16, 1881 20
IE BN OSes caster re peme so le Co SUINAC Maan aoc a5) 16, 1880 40
1743 | June 3, 1880 2045 | James F. Wood ..... 2 LOE LESSON Rese ee
1744 | Mar. 31,1880} 1556 | P. G. Evans.........| Ae betel Ls eee
1745 | May 20,1880} 1975 | Edwin A. Brown....| L SAG ITS8S0ieeeces
1746 | Apr. 19,1880} 1877 | Peter Sears.......... | ~LOMLSSOi Peace
1747 | July 19,1880} 2178 | Isaac N. Vail .. .... | 2G AS880iitee ese
1748 | Mar. 38,1880| 1873 | Thomas W. Gordon.| © 1G) TS80)| seca
1749 | Jan. 24,1880} 1153 | M. M. Murphy...-... s LGNVEBO) ees ee
1750 | Apr. 6,1880| 1665 | Andrew Phillips .. ile 9, 1880 15
1751 | Feb. 13,1880] 1388 | Albert Stevenson ...| Urbana....... Champaign ...} Nov, 16,1880]......
1752 | Apr. 24,1880| 1857 | B. B. Scarff.......... New Carlisle..| Clark-......... Nov. 16, 1880 }....-..
1753 | Nov. 1,1880| 2425 C.S. Forgy.......... doe kee teases S00 cieice tone Nov. 16, 1880 ]......
1754 | Apr. 6,1880} 1624 | Kemp Gaines........ Springfield . 100 Se ceteces Nov. 29, 1880 20
1755 | Dec. 14,1880} 5063 | William T. Keller...) Miamiville.. Clermont mictiae Dec. 15, 1880 25
1756 | Mar. 12,1880) 1461 | Samuel A. West ....| Milford........]..- AGO Se a2. See Nov. 16, 1880 |......
1757 | Feb. 19,1880! 1300 | W.G. Fenwick ....:| Moscow ...... MAO sce ene Nov 1671880 ee ose
1758 | Oct. 12,1880} 2399 | J. W. Ballard ....... | New Burling’n Clinton ....... Nov. 16; 1880)|22 22
1759'| Dec. 1,1880} 3064 | Leo Weltz....-...... Wilmington Palseie Gorteeeeee Oct. 14,1880 20
1760 | May 30,1880| 1862 | S. O. Hawkins.....-.. Bucks) 222.5 e- Columbiana...| Oct. 30, 1820 20
1761 | May 80,1880) 1862 |...... GOe-teeteccenese Ai (ose eset fers LO) teers ee Jan. 13,1881 17
1762 | July 1,1880| 2138 | Andy Lindsay....... Columbiana...|....d0......... Oct. 30,1880!......
1763 | Feb. 28,1880} 1374 | John J. Oehrle...... Leetonia......|.. ando) sae oe Oct. 30,1880 |...---
1764 | Mar. 10,1880! 1459 | Geo. WV. Armstrong | New Lisbon E500) detache Nov. 11, 1880 15
1765 | Apr. 14,1880 | 1641 | B. F. Miller ......... SiO oa See tes |e SeaQONteao nee Oct. 30,1880]......
1766 | May 1,1880| 1858 | Charles Gamble..... Salemet=t see Jonectiht Saaasace- Jan. 1,188] 14
1767 | May 31,1880! 2025 | Samuel Gamble .....].-.-. dec. sch: laaecdOvotewene as Nov. 10, 1880 14
1768 | May 1,1880| 1859 | Timothy Gee........ SSO neBesenee DhGOcesecicass| oan 2 188 15
1769 | May 12,1880} 1939 | Rush Taggart.....-..]- ahd Oba ee aaron Sed Olean see Nov. 11, 1880 |.....-.
1770 | Jan. 6,1880/ 1099 | W.F. Fisher ........ Galionz-2.222- Crawford ..... Oct. 30,1880 |... --
1771 | Jan. 10,1880} 1128 } Dr. pncadotus Gar- | Bedford....... Cuyahoga..... Nov. 4, 1880 15

lick.

1772 | May 13,1880} 1943 | J. J. Stranaham..... Chagrin Falls. POO}saete cee Nov. 6,1880 15
1773 | Dec. 29,1879 | 1027 | Dr. T. Garlick ...... Cleveland..... S100! 232 ci. — —,1680]...--.
1774 | Dec. 28,1881 | 1985 | W.J.Gordon........].... dO eee BIO! eeeen soe Nov. 4, 1880 15
1775 | Apr. 5,1880)| 1682 | H. C. Herron.......- ERG Ove a eejae cleo: dow ss. Nov. 4, 1880 15
1776 | June 1,1880} 2035 | J. W. Kinney ....-.. S00 seca SSz QO) ee sstees Octs F30s1820)|sose-
1777 | Apr. 29,1880 | 1861 | Jacob Loesch .......|..-. sae dONveaennccieys Nov. 2, 1880 15
1778 | July 20,1880] 2180 | Charles Paine .......|. aed Oe eetccen Nov. 9, 1880 16
1779 | June 30,1820] 2226] J. H. Salisbury eee Wd Osten eae Nov. 14, 1880 15
1780 | May 10,1880) 1926 | J.C. Schenck, M.D.|. ROA Rondabice Nov. 4, 1880 15
1781 | Nov. 1,1880] 2701 |} Dr. E. Sterling ......|... Oi Bee ee eed Ore eeacie ee Nov. 1,1§80] 1, 200
1782 | May 11,—— | 1931 | H. R. Pardee.....--. Strongsville’ 25 dosh -22 | Nov. 10, 1880 15
1783 | Mar. 22,1880 | 1532 George H. Smith ....|... do. pee laite Sd Oreo ce | Oct. 30,1880 |-.....
1784 | May 20,1880) 1982 William H. Stevens..| Constantia ...| Delaware ..... Nov. 16, 1880 |...-..
1785 | Feb. 13,1880} 1137 | Fred’k P. Ver, gous tal) Delaware se s.|e.2) OW see Nov. 16, 1880 |.-.---
1786 | Jan. 24,1880] 1092 | Gustin Havens... Lewis Centre|. -.-- Gores Lee Dee. 20,1880 2
1787 | Apr. 24,1880| 1856 | Solomon Boger......- Norton eee: GOW ier eae | Dee. 6, 1880 20
1788 | Feb. 25,1880] 1030 | C. A. Hedges seeeimeice Pamonster aay Fairfield ...... Nov. 16, 1880 |...--.
1789 | Mar. 5,1880| 1033 | W. H. Seneca seer hike do ae wees dette MONS ah atts store Jan. 9,1881

1790 | Jan. 14,1880} 1034 | John A. Jacobs...... Locevliie Leva. *ow sy eee Jan. 11,1881

1791 | Mar. 31,1880} 1601 | E. J. Blount......... Columbus..... Franklin.....- Nov. 16, 1880
1792 | Feb. 23, 1880 | - 1390 | J. L.Stelzig.. ......]..-. ORNs ees ee Ova seeae Dec. 17, 1880
1793 | May 1,1880} 1893 | C. EB. Davis .......... Dublineceresee|: BSR OO) s ai-saeice Nov. 16; 1880'|-..---
1794 | Apr. 23, 1880} 17983) P. G. Thompson..... Gallipolis - . Gralla Nov. 16, 1880 |.....-
1795 | Apr. 23,1880] 1798 | R. P. Thompson.....!.- EGOM,= settee | foes dO eeeccse Nov. 16, 1880 |....-.
1796 | July 8,1880} 2157 | Henry C. Tuttle. . IBULtCONe see eee Geauga ....-.. Nov. 6, 1880 115)
1797 | Jan. 19,1880] 1115 | M. R. Parsons....... @hardoni 22... -|- Vd OV ose Oct. 30,1880)....--
1798 | Nov. 6,1880) 2717 | M. R.Sasson .....--. Gomer BQO) Sse eees Nov. 6, 1880 15
1789 | Jan. 15,1880} 1204 | A. G. Kent.-......... “GeaugaLake.. KOO} soccer Oct. 30, 1880 |.-.---
1800 | Sept. 21,1880] 2364 | John Schantz........ Zimmerman ..| Greene ....... Noy. 16, 1880 |...--.
TSO ENO vad 851880) 2815y Ra Ba bowlent-ssecseh|beeee sess oeees Hamilton ..... Novy. 18, 1880 20
1802 | Dec. 15, 1880 | 5075 | Charles Agetz.....-. Cincinnati BERG (eee Dee. 15,1880 20
1803 | Mar. 5, 1879 691 | H.B. Banning eae Piel ny ee doe cee Bedok: 2c ects Oct. 31, 1879 39
1804 | Oct. 31,1879] 2481 | Cincinnati Ice Co. . BEC One setae | SEH OO! sSeieclons Oct. 31,1879 16
1805 | Dec. 2, 1878 532 | James Colton........|. EER dOs-neepees ido, Mises does -—— — 1879 16
1806 | Dec. 2,1878 GS2h Redon eee ae ee ea Be Ov sereeeele 22 More te eas Dec. —, 1880 20
1807 | June 20, 1879 812 | James Cullen........|.... douse ee oes DOS. sieke — —1879 16
1808 | June 20, 1879 SL EEO mea amt a apes arcye It Be CON ese aisen| eee Monsiwan. Hoe Dec. —, 1880 20
1809 | Dec. 15,1880| 5073 William P. Devon ...|....do ......-.. Se Omens ee Dec. 15, 1880 20
IYSS UIC A hae en) le a Susan Gest ae UO eee eee Sed Oa ae Dee. 15, 1886 10
1811 | Dec. 15,1880| 5072 | L. H, Keissling......]..-. GO? Aree ee GO Se aes Dec. 15, 1880 20
1812 | Jan. 24,1880) 1152 | Herbert Knight a PUdOu sees eele BE Opec Nai ee ais Nov. 16, 1880

1813 | Dec. 15, 1880 | 5074 | James Morgan.......|..-- GO) eee a eerie En Coa yee Ree Dec. 15, 1880 20
Deft Ue rare SR Me RTE | UE OsMullertia:feocs. asec VUNG Oe taal ek Cae neuer Oct. 20, 1880 20

976

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[34]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

OHIO—Continued.
2 APPLICATION FILED. | LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
3 & = Name.
ig Date. pane Post-office. County.: Date. Aan
1815 | Nov. 18,1880} 2688 | Hugo Mulertt...-... Cincinnati ....| Hamilton ..... Dec. —, 1880 500
12816 | Jan. 12,1880} 1026 | Theodore Sengstak ..|....do .........|-- SeCLOtsteice ste re Dec. 11, 1880 20
1817 | Jan. 8, 1879 527 ' Adolph Strauch ...-. CO shee ee Tee dO sakaeaanias Oct. 31, 1879 | 17
1818 | Nov. 18,1880) 2812 | Frank J. Thompson .|....do .........]-... dO2aea 555 Noy. 18,1880} 1600
1819 Aug. 20,1881 | 5674 | Casimir Werk alas) QO) Saatisceiaals = 3200) seanccems Dee. 15, 1880 20
1820 | Dec. 12,1880} 3072 Cinginaatt Work=)|etidoiceeesnestaee COE aeceeree Jan. 12,1881 20
ouse.
1821 | Dec. 14,1880} 5064 | Isaac M. Wise..--.. | College Hill...|....do -........ | Dee. 15, 1880 25
1822 | Dec. 14,1880} 5065 | Augustus Muth..... Mt. Healthy: 2-2-0) 2.22.2 . 15, 1880 25
1823 | Dec. 14,1880} 5066 | Henry W.C. Muth... Gok. Sens are8 Vea SOO) seyeiecetaene| . 15, 1880 | 25
IPE es Geog ds wae oe|lseauees Henry Bachman..... Mt. Washing- |....do ......... . 151880}. 20
| ton. |

1825 | Dec. 14,1880| 5069 | R. H. Andrews ...... Wyoming 2-2 2)|5-ced0)o- esa: . 15, 1880 20
1826 | Mar. 1,1880; 1493 | Charles Senseman...| Tippecanoe ...| Harrison 3, 1880 | 20
1827 | May 10,1880} 1917 | John B. Brown .....- Nashville ..-..! Holmes . . 18, 1880 15
1828 | Feb. 3,1880} 1194 | A. R. Leggett........]..-. dotesss-c- edt oeemasien 7 24; L880ieanece
1829 | Mar. 15,1880! 1575 | Simon Peter..-....- Chicago.....-. Huron ........ 4, 1880 | 8
1830 | Mar. 15,1880! 1575 1dOs Lace weeee sce eae Oe qeteces|s Bes Ole aerccmionis 5, 1880 15
1831 | Mar. 15,1880! 15753 Dr. D. H. Young..... set dOveenee oer pacity a Soocese . 4,1880 | if
1832 | Mar. 15,1880 | 15754 HOO ce Se scose es outlet doa Secals -..do | 5, 1880 | 15
1833 | Mar. 1,1880] 1307 | C.H. Hoyt. ..-......| Norwalk ......|. SedOysecesenee | Oct. 30, 1880].-.---
1834 | Sept. 6,1881] 2347 | Alfred Bascom .....- Stenben-:-..-=-|- $100) saniscestes Nov. 4, 1880 15
1835 | Feb. 9,1880] 1363 | T. F. Van Voorhis-..| Bladensburg ..) Knox ........- Oct. 31, 1880 }......
1236 | May 20,1880] 1984 | Frank H. Withington Kairtland:-22s-. Take. seen aoe Nov. 10, 1880 15
1837 | Oct: 21,1881) 6873 | J. H.Hart.......2... | Mentor ......-|- £00, 252 s=sexts May 9,1881 20
1838 | July 9,1880| 2158 | W.M.Cunningham..| Newark ...... Bieking.-sce-s Nov. 16, 1880 }....--
1839 | Sept. 7,1878| 440 | E. W. Metcalte...... Elyria .....--. Wherain.s:- =.=... Oct. 30,1880 |.-.---
1840 | Apr. 5,——| 1632 | De Gras Thomas....| Rochester De- |.--.do ......--. Oct. 30,1880]...-.-

ot.
1841 | May 20,1880) 1978 } C. W. Horr .......... Wellington el eee 15
1842 | Feb. 7,1880} 1340] E. D. Potter......... Toledo... -.- - 750
1843 | Feb. 18,1881] 3641 | Newten N. Reese..-..| Le Roy ...---.| Medina .......] May —, 1881 |..--.--
1844 | May 24,-—-| 1998 | William F. Boyer....| Wadsworth...|....do .........| Oct. 30,1880 |.....-
1845 | Jan. 5,1880|} 1101 | A. L.Carman........). 500 o\0 =. ee1s5)|'2 => 920 Ores. eas co 4| Oct 301 S80) eeeee
1846 | Sept.13,1880| 2356 | James R. Morrell..-.. Litchfield.....|.... 15
1847 | July 3,1879 823 | Charles Le Blond....| Celina ....-.... Wercer ..---=-| Nov. /4:1880)|)22-25
1848 | Jan. 14,1880} 1121 | D. M.Connaughey. ..| ean 6) Maamiees- == Nov. 16, 1880 |....--

ity,
1849 Jan. 25,1881| 3439 | Samuel Wampler....| Dayton ....... Montgomery ..| Dec. 14, 1881 30
1850 | Aug. 30,1880} 2238 | W.E. Logan........-. Andrews...... Morrow ...--- Dec. 4, 1880 20
1851 | Mar. 1,1880| 1464 | B. V.Moore......--. | Rix’s Mills....) Muskingum -.| Nov. 16, 1880 |...---
1852 | Feb. 29,1880] 1393 | Wm. Sunderland ....! Zanesville 0) 55 sssase Nov. 16, 1880 |..----
1853 | Feb. 14,1880} 1285 | Henry Brown ...-....| Piketon....... Pikscos om Nov. 16, 1880 |-..----
1854 | Mar. 3,1880| 1290] R.P.Cannon ........ Aurora ....... Portage....... Nov. 4,1880| 15
1855, | Avpr: 12,1880,| 1740°| RR. M. Risk ..-.....<- | Brimfield) =: 2< -\22% doses chee Jan. 10,1881 15
1856 | Sept. 20,1880! 5416 | William Moore...... | Camden....... Prepletss.--5- Nov. 16, 1880 |--.---
LES Til Nove 20) E880) 2865) [odors o- ence se oe [eee 10 lee ree aiails Ne AO) Be aoc =e | PNOVeRZ0FSB0 20
1858 | Dec. 14,1880] 5068 John C. Entrekin ...| Chillicothe....| Ross .......-.. Dec. 15, 1880 20
1859 | Dec. 14,1880] 5061 | Ingham Mills & Co. S20 0F 8: 2 ees aaa|eee GOwisscerss Dec. 15, 1880 20
1860 | June 30, 1879 828 Louis Leppelman ...| Tremont...... Sandusky...-- Nov. 4, 1879 16
1861 | Jan. 25, 1880 | 1185 mi. Ward: 33:52. Portsmouth SCiOtO) -24 31-1 May —, 1881 ..----
1862 May 8,1880 | 1821 Howse HUDEL: se-1-- Aner cacs Seneca ........ Noy. 23, 1880 16
1863 ay 29,1880] 2018 | D. M.Slusser & Son-} Lonisville ....| Stark ......... Jan. 10,1881 |...---
1864 | Feb. 12,1880} 1280 | Samuel P. Bachtel: .. McTonelids: satdOjcccesstece Nov. 10, 1880 | 15

ville.
1865 | Mar. 8,1880|] 1448 | James Bayliss, sr.--.| Massillon .....|. BOC es one atse Jan. 10,1881 5
1866 | May 22,1880] 1995 | Arvine C. Wales ....|....do -........}. Sh IAON Eh e2 Aho Oct. 380, 1880!}....-
1867 | June 15,1880} 2078 | J. F. Buck..-......... Mt Union oaealpeee dO) beam seer Noy. 4, 1880 15
1868 | Apr. 10,1880} 1638 | T. W. McCue.......- North ‘Lays ,---do- 28 --e- = Oct. 30, 1880 |.-----
rence.

1869 | Apr. 6,1880| 1679 | Horace B. Camp..... Cuyahoga Falls} Summit....-..| Nov. 3, 1880 | 15
1870 | Apr. 26,1880} 1775 | David Fosdick .-.....|.-... d 15
1871 | Jan. 12,1880| 1218 | Ralph H. Lodge ..... 15
1872 Jan’ 125188024218 is. doses esa. sacle GO). |. ton ca| ese OOre se emetees NOT al Oa eee
1873 | June 27,1880) 2127 | S. P.McFall......-..- 15
1874 | Nov. 5,1880| 1453 | M.B. Carter......... 20
1875 | Apr. 15,1880] 1700 | Rufus B. Putnam....| Harmar....... Washington ..| Nov. 16, 1880 |.-....-
1876 | Dec. 14,1880} 5067 | John Hall ...-....--. Marietta......]. bs Olea s cece Dec. 15, 1880 10
1877 | Apr. 19,1880} 1724} John Lee...-.-........ Big Prairie....)| Wayne -..---- Nov. 15, 1880 15
1878 | Feb. 19,1880] 1157 | Charles Mathews. - agate de slokk SOpeseccnes Nov. 18, 1880 15

urgh.
1879 | May —,1881} 4639 | J. H. Rumbaugh....- Deunquat..... Wyandot ..-.-. May —, 1881 24

[35] 977:

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §:c.—Continued.

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP.

PENNSYLVANIA.
g
S . | APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
Aw
ei) |
2° ne etal Name aan
3 ate. | ern | Post-oftice. County. Date. ad
41880 | Jan. 20,1880} 1244 | C. C. Lobinger ...... Braddock .. ..| Allegheny .-...| Nov. 15, 1880 15
1881 | Apr. 12,1880; 1692 R. ae Ones eee Hulton2¢¢32: ee EINER eIseerags | Nov. —, 1880 15
#882) Atpr. 12, €880)|' 4242 |2.. do 2-2. cscs cc. bes. Ld0. Sess eneele soedOpaceses Noy. 15, 1881 20
1883 | Nov. 12,1880, 2454 ap W. 1 Ks) ofc ep opens | Library Seles senO Otek ce Nov. 15, 1880 20
41884 | Dec. 18,1878 | 530 | George Finley....... Pittsburgh SS doy a —, 1879 175
1885 | May 31, 1879 819 | W.F. Fuadenberg CIN 2 GOt eas een lee <.d0)~ =| a Se 25
1886 | Aug. 22, 1879 So RY SROSsse =. 2-2. bs. ae Oie tara siete Becat bteroseosed | Oct. 28, 1879 13
4887 | May 11,1881, 4401 | James Somerville. -..| ‘Brady’ s Bend.| Armstrong May 2, 1881 20
i888 | Dee. 24, 1881} 1503 |} Charles Stevenson ..| Frankfort Sp’s} Beaver. .-..... Nov. —, 1880 1165
1889 | Apr 8/1880 1628 | Calvin Goodman ... Reading ...... Berks s-eesee May 31, 1880 10
4890 | Apr. 7,1880| 1627 | David A. Stout......].. S00) cee see FSM Os estos May 31, 1880 10
1891 | Apr. 1,1880, 1660 Christopher Shearer.| Tuckerton.-..|....do ...------ | Nov. 28, 1880 10
1892 | June 29,1880} 2106 | Dr.S.C. Baker...... Altoona ...... Blaine cceteee ' Nov. 10, 1880 |......
£893 | June 29, 2109 | Jacob Kemp ....... SAO Sees ee eel eee dot feces Noy. 10, 1880
1894 | June 29,1880} 2110 | D. A.C. Moore...... Ole wa teestas| eee domesssneee Nov. 10, 1880
1895 | May 16, 1880 987i) BL. ewiticl= 22-02) ‘Hollidaysb’ rgh|....do.-.....,.| June 2, 1880
£896 | Jan. 12,1880, 1168 | J. A. Biddle......... | Williamsburgh]... do ....-...- July 29) 1880 |
i897 | Feb. 6,1880) 1262 | John M. Kellogg....| Monroeton..-.| Bradford - ....| Nov. 10, 2880
{898 | Mar. 10,1880 1452 | George M. Prince ...| Orwell........].-.. Govess. 2-25 Nov. 19, 1880 |.
1899 | Feb. 28,1880) 1322 | C. M. Manville...... Towanda, --ce.| ce doweesoieae Nov. 10, 1880
UST ee Be Pe | Captain Monneville .|....do .........]--. COeeceesees May 2,1881
1901 | Oct. 1,1880{! 2410 | Wilson Malone...... Nemes coma 2: Bucks sees Nov. 9, 1880
1902 | June 26,1880 | 2101 | David H. Taylor . Morrisvalle;s23ls2-2d0) <<. see: | Nov. 9, 1880
1903 | May 1,1880| 1855 | H. L. Shutt ......... New Britain . dot sas sees Nov. 3, 1880
1904 |, —— —,1880)...... | A. L. Nickerman ....| Titusville..... Crawford peo — -—,1880
ODS inet ere os a micteral te oiateisiats Rees J. Lloyd ....... | Ebensburgh ..} Cambria .---.-. July 3, 1880
2906) Mary; ©5;1880'|" 1902 |.2--doicss.0.-+- 22.5. Wes ores ans Ie Be Gl ereenan ee | Noy. --, 1880
NOD Wil emesciers siete | scene se (ete seanapren cae 22200) ceesoenes| see dO) Sea saseee Dec. —, 1880
1908 Sept. 30,1880 | 2382 Wm. Thompson, jr ..| Lemont....... Centre.-. <2 Nov. 16, 1880
1909 | Feb. 18, 1880 | 1668 | John Wilson ........ Loveville do | Nov. 10, 1880 |..----
QUO Rae 2 ceeacie=c iesasees Rush Wlortoniee sce /--|losca ace cee cee ccc CNESLON: code as NOVeLo yd OBO teens
4911 | May 24,1880; 2000 | John F. Glosser..... Berwy Mecca ac |e 1-00) scccecss| NOV. 20) 2880))oeee~
1912 | May 15,1880} 1951 | James R. Hunt...... Glenloche 22.2c)1se2 00: S.ccenes a WNOMe eon lec) lao mcee
1913 | Apr. 20,1880| 1764 | Samuel Fetters.....- [Weed Ores sacle. | y 28, 10
1914 | Dec. 27,1881 | 12548 | George D. Hayes.... Oxford........ |----dO ....-..-- Dec. 27, 1881 |...---
£915 | Apr. 21,1880} 1763 | Samuel Diemer...... Spring City...|..-.do ......... May 27, 1880 10
1916 | May 10,1880} 1925 | C. oe Morton, M.D. ae eA BRAC sauBeneee May 27, 1880 10
ROT ie eee ect aaee ene ae ROO naansoc-scalscce (2 oa QOlcineac cies ie Seed Oke esece cas Nov. 10, 1880 20
2918 | Apr. 23,1880] 1804 ii Raherts Hoffman .| ‘Uwehlaadl FS (nee May 27, 1880 10
1919 | Feb. 20,1880] 1287 | Milton Conard .....- West Grove ..|....do .......-. Jan. 12,1881 10
SOD Geese ascne sel sete sce NEN Conat se ccn et sciesicite eelOlewiecateaeiss 3200) oct wees May 27, 1880 10
1921 | Mar. 30,1880] 1564 | Joseph Pyle.........]. ae go eT aS oes BRAG (ES Apenesoe May 27, 1880 10
§922'|'Heb. 2:1880| 1089! W. R. Shelmire .....|....do ..-......]. eed Oeeeece aes Noy. 27, 1880 10
1923 | Nov. 28,1879| 2570 | W.H. Wallace...... | “Cleardield ee Clearfield ..... Nov. 28, 1879 25
LOOM Ne eee se. : eae arid ometeriss eaten: Fil ene ee Saeed Omer eccene July 2, 1880 36
MOOG eee Meech: [eee c3 2 | George Nelson ....-- ‘Du Bois .....-|. dO wee oe Apr. 20, 1881 25
1926 | June 3,1880} 2043 | P. Curley shew senigarss Williams Gr've}....do -....-..- Nov. 11, 1880 15
MOD G | [RRR Me Seto r lo aati Seee eee eres Pddieecsacetl Htdolseaacte os Jan. 10,1881 15
1928 | Dec. 18,1880] 3081 Witten Bahme ..... “Namidia.....- Columbia ..... Dec. 27, 1880 41
POZO SME Cas: USSONU asO2) | sic MOO waissuisies nlele aoe ole SOO ae ssecce|= WdOecst sos Dec. 27, 1880 2
1930 | Nov. —,1880| 3002 | Hon. J. B. Dick ...... “Meadville . Crawford ..... Nov. —, 1880 15
1931 | Apr. 14,1881] 3976 | Samuel B. Dick....-..|- Ud OW rm aac cers Sait Onisistsia\snjatere May —, 1881 |..--.-
1932 | Mar. 24,1880} 1553 | C.H.Coburn .:...... Conneautville |....do......... Nov. 15, 1880 15
41933 | June 24, 1877 77 | Hon. SimonCameron Harrisburg ..- Dauphin Jobes. — —, 1879 75
1934 | May 18, 1880| 1964 | Mark Willcox....--. “| EY Mills ..... Delaware ...-.| June —, 1880 8
1935 |May 4,1880| 1844 | page C. Watson. . Berd : es get Ieee
TER) AE AS ond eee Boel GAR eee ese (DSI Repeats ke Ms 7% 29), 2
1937 | Aug. 24, ——} 2215 | John P. Crozer....-- Gear Ros USO mecteer
1938 | May 4, 1880 | 1847 | George F. Curwen .. Villanova Seeetills Ban (ineeoeeeer Nov. 16, 1880 19
1939 | Dec. 24’ 1879| 1853 | Seth Weeks....-.--. Corryaeseea-= 5 1} Gyeaaananeoe July 10, 1880 25
LOCON Oar Ss Ne Ms wee oles | C. Clark Olds.......- Erie’.-----.-/-- SAG ese annenos| | wily: 18, 1881 15
1941 | Mar. 22, 1880 | 1530 Casper Doll eeateac=s Fairview -.-- |----------++---- Nov. 25, 1880 15
1942 | Jan. 26, 1880! 1193 | E. P. Gibbons .......| Brownsville ..| Fayette....--.- May 8, 1881 15
71943 | Feb. 15, 1881|" 3654 | J. W. Long:.-...-.-- Mount Morris | Green .....--- Nov. 14, 1881 20
6 Me Ys Se ee ated BadGO SOeROWemocenbeasusHass MEO. costa ses pas-G0lscesaance Feb. 9, 1881 |, 10
TOG NR ea eee JEERe doseannctesdceee™ ifant Se # att eoibae S| Oe 7 wee 2
th eee se untingdon - untingdon . une 2,
4947 PaO ee ae pistes NMG, “Nour eee len do .........| Nov. 24,1880! 20
UI MWe Bas aapeeeeor 2882 | E. B Tsetha-eseee es ‘Spruce Greek i) ordo aces. cn! Nov. 8, 1881 20
7) bee 5 base leeooeee bese OS Seen Shep ecesron besa! Opn ranerce AG Nie See wee Dec. 7, 1880 25
1950 | Jan. 31,1881! 3804 us Bineton Palmer. ...| ‘PlackTiok St’n| Indiana. ...... Noy. 11, 1881 26
SHO A a er a eos HGieseacesaonaandoc Onsseeeee See Olaae seater May 9,1881 20
TEP esasesocensore Geaaoes "J. F. Gilmore .......: | “Bell's Mill .... ‘STefferson are May 18, 1881 15
1953 | Aug. 4,1880| 2199 | Jefferson Co. Sports- Brookville mces| seen seemeraele Jan. 11,1881 15
i men’s Association.
1954 | Feb. 18,1880, 1405 | E, A. Atherton ...... Glenburn ..... Lackawanna..| Nov. 10, 1880 |......
S. Mis. 46 62

978

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[36]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §-c.—Continued,

PENNSYLVANIA—Continued.

g _ | APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
a3 Name. —

< Date eat Post-offi Count D yun
a t ber. ost-omce. ounty. ate. Soe
aE SSB oe etpen een socceor Herr Bachman ...--- Lancaster ....| Lancaster ---.| Mar. 28, 1881 20°
1956 | June 2,18§0| 2676 | J. P. Creveling -....- Marietta...... hissed Okeroa = hele -| Jan. 12,1881] 1450
1957 | Nov. 29,1880} 3009 | James Duffy -.....-. 3 ALO Siete tats sacsQO wescsesee Nov. 29, 1880 80.
1958 | Jan. 26,1880} 1180 | Benjamin L. Garber -|.-- Lido BA O)e Sem aesioe Jan. 11,1881 10
1959 | Apr. 7,1880) 1625 | I. K. Weitzel .--...-. Enon V alley. Lawrence..-.-- Jan. 17, 1881 15:
1960 | May 24, 1878 305 | M. A. Aiken......-.. New Castle ...)..-.do -.....--- — —, 1879 16
TOG tts teense lt eee Owensee re oases Gove caeeer etd Orsa a2 tee Nov. —, 1880 15:
1962 | Nov. 22, 1878 547|| W.EL Aiken ....2-02) 0... CO fesecereille SOO els daess Nov. 2, 1880 | 15.
1963 | Apr. 1,1880} 1677 | Andrew Lewis ....-.]-.-.. Gey Seeaece ae Se AAdO ars aa: Nov. 6, 1880 15
1964 | Dec. 29,1881) 1201 | William A. Walton..|. -- dG: Saeieeeeiae 00:25 =53225: INOW. 21880! eeeees
1965 | July 29,1880 | 21893) E. Grove ....-.....-. Fredericksb’h | Lebanon...... Nov. 23, 1880 11
1966 | July 28,1880) 2189 | J. W.Grove..-....... Chita sae aes ajes Ofacse sees Nov. 13, 1880 1}
1967 | Mar. 8,1880} 1499 | J.G. Heilman ....... Jonestown. - aiGOuesoeaesiee June 3, i881 Ly)
1968 | Apr. 27,1880 | 1807 Stephen ID aVOSt see Conyngham . =u|| Luzerme's=s--/- Jan. 11, 1881 10
TOGQM eee see ceeetl seco | hares LO naman al ae er do. Deed Oh eee ees June 10, 1880 ‘10
1970 | Jan. —, 1880; 1189 Cine G. Heylman. ‘Cogan Station Lycoming ----| Nov. 10, 1880 |..----
1971 | Feb. 25, 1882 | 11328 | Andrew Spanogle .-. Lewistown ...| Mifflin .....-.. June 1, 1880 | 10:
1972 | Feb. 25, LSS0 ie wOON | Seana Oeeces tenis tae Pea Ole Sa tees os HOO; 3- eee June 1, 1880) 10
1978 | Sept. 20, 1880 2360 | J. M. Stoddart Jenkintown -- -| Montgomery. Nov. 22, 1880 20
1974 | Nov. 19,1880} 2477 | G. W. Poley Norristown - --|- Open ees Nov. 22, 1880 |------
1975 | Aug. 3,1880} 2195 | M.C.Smylie...-.---. Bethlehem....| Northampton | Nov. 3, 1880'|-... <2
1976 | Jan. 26, 1881} 3441 | C.C.Straub -.......- Miailtonien- 3-1" Northumberl’d| Feb. 10, 1881 30
1977 | Sept. 22, 1880} 2366 | James Shore .......- Germantown .| Philadelphia..| Nov. 3,1880).....-
1978 | Dec. 8,1880| 3212 | Theo. M. Allen ....-- Philadelphia. .|.-- Cow aecnse: Dec. 8, 1880 20°
1979 | Dec. 8, 1880,| 3211 | Thomas Cochran....|-...do ...-..--.|---- COW aisles niet Dec. 8, 1880 20
1980 | June 25,1880) 2099 | B. F. paeber Dafoe Mie nse O)n sesererceeicee GUN one neee Dec. 4, 1880 15
1981 | June 12, 1878 358 | George Janney..--.-- weet ashe iocin| eer GOs ae cess Nov. 3,1880}-..-.-
LQ SO a lee ores eee Teen arcana Prot lWi. Dy. Marsha) jac Ole ala aceteeiall els GOs aeons se May 9,1881 20:
1983 | Dec. 15,1880) 3220 | J. H. Michener sheers Sas AAO tees me eeil| meets do ieee alee Dec. 15, 1880 20
1984 | Nov. 29,1880} 3166 | C.S. Ridgeway .--...|. TOO aloe tcsieaeleeat Ons at aees Noy. 29, 1880 20
1985 | July 14,1880) 2170 | Henry 8. Cochran . Shamokin Dam a aby der ste eryche May —,1881).....-
1986 | Sept. 10,1880 | 2351 | Samuel Barclay ..-.. Lavansville...| Somerset ...-. Nov. 26, 1880 16.
1987 | Nov. 27,1880} 3010 | Abram Brown.......|.--. (7 Ko ee aes ESO Ve ate ep Nov. 27, 1880 20:
1988 | Sept. 18,1880} 2355 | Jacob F. Walker .-- 4d 0) ete veces =O) = noes Stier Nov. 27, 1880 20
1989 | Jan. 30,1880} 1032 | J.J. Potter......-..- Gibson ......- Susquehanna . Nov. 10, 1880 |.-..-.
1990 | Oct. 28,1880} 2423 | Geo. M. Doolittle ....| Susquehanna .|--- 100 32 Nov. 20, 1880 20:
1991. | Oct. 15,1880) 2410 | Reuben Close ....... Chatham Valley} Tioga.......-. Nov. 10, 1880 |.-----
1992:| Apr. 23,1880} 1801 | D.C. Harrower...... Bkland® ;25523| = BAO) ss seee a rare| NOVEL 0 ISSO) Perea
1993 | Mar. 31,1880; 1540 | A. E. Niles .........- Miggaeasacssacile apadOlai ahs aes Nov. 10, 1880 |.-....
1994 | Feb. 26,1880! 14064) C. H. Wickham....-..]..-. dois sieceweecle 2 OO me eee Nov. 10, 1880 |.-....
1995 | Feb. 26,1880) 1406 | T. A. Wickham...... RC SeeSeeetal 6 A. AdOWees sees Nov. 10, 1880 |.-.---
1996 | Mar. 11,1880} 1394 | Loran A. Sears...-.-. “Wellsborough 3 COMER seesses Nov. 10, 1880 |..----
MOOT ee see eesecienls & |Gachdec William Johnson....| Cherry Run...| Union ........ Jan. 19, 1880 16
1998 | Jan. 5,1880;/ 1087 |.-.--.-. COs. cas-e seems G0 S-casaasecie SetGOls ses eee Nov. 10, 1880 |..-.--
1999 | Mar. 11,1880} 1590 | D.O. Bower ..--..--- Laurelton...-.. dO eens Jan. 17,1881 10
2000 | Nov. 19,1880! 3007 | John C. Gundy ..--.. Lewisburgh -..|.--.do....-.-... Nov. 19, 1880 20
2001 | May 4,1880| 2116 | C.H.Hassonplug....|... do .---..... BECO ste ce cietetae Nov. 10, 1880 |.-..--
2002 | July 6,1880| 2151 | P.Speechley .-.-....-. (Coal Hille sas. Venango...... May —, 1881 15
2003 | May 10,1880) 1920 | P.R.Gray........... Franklin ..... J00) 226 - nena: Nov. —, 1880 15
2004 | Apr. 3,1880| 1871 | G.M. Ramsey, M.D -| Clokey.-.-..--. Washington - -| Nov. —, 1880 15
2005 | Feb. —, 1880] 1179 |...... does eens eac 100 eee 5526) ER COheeee ears July Bh 1880 10
2006 | May 7,1880| 1912 | John S. Knox ....... ‘East Finley-- sO aaitsseee = — 71880) aaeeee
2007 | Jan. 14,1881) 3410 |---...- GssSosebooeeace sper lessaaesee sted 2. tinaae May —, 1881 15.
PANN MOSS bee sooo Sellgssccian CASSEL | GIOW - sietesce «ins Washington - 00) ces ece=) =|) Mays 288i 20
2009 | Apr. 16,1880} 1706 | John Hall..-....-... Lime Osama sane sl donee ener May —, 1€81 15
2010 | Mar. 29,1880 | 1024 | W. L. A. McCracken. eee OG iayee aayeae doesceeeee May --, 1881 15.
2011 | July 3,1880| 2147 | J. Shaw Marcerum. -2 200 22 .c2si- 4|- JtOO epee neat Nov. 1, 1880 16
PA PANE Sebo sco cclsaoooLe sooe ost Ops S5- ceeoordes sist Ov eseekesarets eG Os ciee esos Oct. 17, 1880 20°
2013 ; Oct. 25,1880} 2415 | James “By. WalSonic Se-lecs <O)seeiae ise 3 SAGO) eee ecigte Nov. 2, 1880 15
2014 | Mar. 16,1880) 1457 | D. R. Atkinson ...... Honesdale . Wayne! -.sess- Nov. 10, 1880 |.....-
2015 | Mar. 16,1880| 1455 | Miles L. Tracy ....-- ose doe. eee le 20 Oe eee Nov. 10, 1880 |.-----
2016 | May 6,1880| 1907 | J. F. Tobingicr Bee Laurelville ...) Westmoreland | Jan. 10,1881 | ..-..
Di eens doom byaosndlsees Wes acososscsoen dons ueasals Sac O Beri aeaitt Nov. 18, 1880 15-
2018 | Aug. 29, 1879 848 Dancan McAlister ..| Sardis ........ consGO em eneee. Oct. 28,1879 40
MiG Seesss ae sucess Sacesce S. H. Rumbaugh... --. Were a 1s (OldieesG Oyen mae = see May 3, 1881 25

Stand.

O20 8 Rees ee eel lieenert= T. Benson Gubb...-. Shrewsbury 23) Work s2222- Apr. 25, 1881 20
2021 | Apr. 15,1880| 1744 | J. Benson Gable..--. Stewartstown.|-.--do ......-.- June 4, 1880 10°
NPP ba SN A eae a ES IB eo dO) eee eeer weteoale ee dos ease se ate FEO Aealert one Jan. 10,1881 a
2023 | Dec. 15,1881 | 9102 | David Strickler - MOOT KE avteis eene | PMO saeeeeee June 3, 1881 &
92024 | dune 5) 1880) 2048). s:do -seeesmeneuemaae|e=- - dorset cee ped Owe se eee: Jan. 11,1881 16,
2025 | Dec. 24,1879} 1023 SUOMI SE Reese. - ucl(5 seetl®) Hoooetadolls=5¢ Gomeee secre Nov. 13, 1880 16
2026 | Feb. 23,1881} 37388 Sohn J a Waillaamis ties | Se. GQOk 2 lla = SHO netics Noy. 9, 1881 20
DOD Tia | acetals etre leterate eee sisin al 1 Oy acre eeremyatetetar [ete EeOOY seeise soit Bee Cee ae at Oct. 30, 1880 20
2028 | July 15,1880} 2172 | John “T. Williams . £EQO ve, a'ecie eis sic] tess COT SES SEEnas Nov. 138, 1880 16

POSTE EO SE ee eee

[37]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 99

RHODE ISLAND

z f APPLICATION FILED, | LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
a5 | lag Name. |
“3 | Num- | |
s | Date. a Post-office. County. Date. en
| |
2029 | Oct. 28,1880| 2693 | Alex. G. Sanford....| Warren ...... Bristol....... ct. 28, 2
2030 Nov. 5,1880| 2715 | Anne C. A. Brown ..| E.Greenwich.| Kent. ........ ee 5, 1880 30
ZC Sea eee el ee John C. Brown ...-..|..-.do 2 A dotcom Oct. 5,1880]/ 20
9 | > 99g 9 . u =
2032 | Oct. 29,1880 | 2694 | Dewing & Monsell . | Providence .. ‘Providence ... Oct. 29, 1880 35
2033 | Dec. 10,1880| 2704 | William Goddard ...|... do Oct. 5,1880) 20
2034 | Dec. 6,1881!| 2690 | James B. Hatchaw ay| Beet Ko) Oct. 28. 1880: 25
2035 | Dec. 5,1881| 2728 | Frank Hazard: ...... ~=100 Nov 9, 1880 12
QUSGM eons eeeta- shee ced Thomas Hazard .....|.... do | Oct. 5, 1880 12
2037 | May 14,1880} 1946 | Arnold Jennison....|....do Nov. 10, 1880 20
2038 | Oct. 18,1880} 2686 | J. A. Knowles.....-. edo Oct. 18, 1880 20
2039 | Nov. 5,1880| 2716 | F. W. Miner........ ..do Nov. 5,1880} 16
BOLD) Weeeee mecniecten|s- =| ROeer Win's Parks: - (aasaG Oct. 5, 1880 25
2041 | Oct. 28, 1880 | 2692 | John W. Sawyer....|....do Oct. 28) 1880 20
2042 | Nov. 4,1880) 2711 | John H. Barden..... | Rockland Noy. 4,1880 22
|
SOUTH CAROLINA.
2043 | Nov. 17, 1877 126) CO} Donnell’ = 2-2 225. AKen ee ise: Aikenvencuesce Nov. —, 1879 16
2044 | Nov. 25,1879 | 2553 | Dr. P. M. Butler....| Hamburg..... Ee0Oise Senses Nov. 25, 1879 22
2045 | Nov. 20,1879 | 2522 | W. H. Hammond....|....do .........]. 350s dc cite ects Nov. 20, 1879 20
2046 | Nov. 20,1879 | 2523 | J. M. Hightower... GO casseee UO evecare Nov. 20, 1879 20
2047 | Mar. 26,1879) 709 | A. M. Holland ......| Holland’s Store| Anderson..... Nov. 22, 1880 |......
2048 | Mar. 21,1880] 1591 | I. M. Cave........-. KO ee ecc es = Barnwell . .’...| Nov. 22, 1880 ]....--
2049 | Nov. 27,1879} 2563 | F. W. Hayward ..... Oakley Depot .| Charleston. ...| Nov. 27, 1879 42
2050 | Oct. 27,1880| 2421 | S. B. Massey ....-.--. Chester C. H..| Chester...-..-.- Nov. 22, 1880 |.-...-
2051 | Dec. 10,1879} 2605 | S. W. Bookhart, M. D Bier oad airfield’ 2. 2. Dec. 10, 1879 16
ZODAMPV COM OMLRTO st 2000 ne <QOl tcc caescs ce cnt lesee GO: wc cceiser RcMOv sce Jan. 29,1881 108
2053 | Aug. 7, 1880; 2201 Chas. H. Ladd, M. D BHOr Head . -C0/ee eet cee Nov. 22,1880 |.....-
2054 | Nov..29,1879| 2575 | J. L. Black.......... Ridgeway..... EM Srdo ates | Nov. 29, 1879 20
2055.) Dec: 12;.1879'| 2616 | TL. EH. Cloud ..-...--.]. A (hereennee as iE Ceee | Dec. 12, 1879 12
2056 | Jan. 17, 1878 Live | Re Lhurston.<25.5,-: GreenvilleC.H| Greenville ... | Nov. 22, 1880 |.....-
2057 | Apr. 11, 1878 220 | Dr. E. M. Boyken...| Camden....... Kershaw...... : 16.
2058 | Oct. 25,1881] 7100 | Z. L. Holmes........ Laurens C. H .|} Laurens ...... Dec. 9, 18H) |Seeece
2059 | Apr. 16,1880} 1701 | H. L. Machem ...... Hine Creek; 2.5.22 00) chee. sas Nov. 22, 1880 |...-..-
2060 | Feb. 10,1880 | 1246 | Dr. R. Vampill ...--. Mullin’s Depot] Marion ..-..-.--. Nov. 22,1880 |......
2061 | Dec. 4,1879| 2583 | Y. W. Glymph...... Glymphville..| Newberry ....| Dec. 4, 1879 16
2062 | Dec. 15,1879| 2619 | James A. Peterken..| Fort Motte ...| Orangeburg ..| Dec. 15, 1879 16
2063 | Dec. 8,1879| 2590 | Henry Beard........ Columbi....-.. Richland . --..| Dec. 8, 1879 32°
2064 | June 23,1880} 2095 | A. P. Butler ..-.....].... Nov. 24, 1879 475
2065)" Jane: 23,1880) 2095 |. 2-.do:..2 5:22 .02---2- Nov. 23, 1880 750
2066 | Nov. 30,1879 | 2576 G. Aha OF haltharonacsoa poor Nov. 30, 1879 16.
2067 | Nov. 28,1879] 2571 | LeviGunter..-....... : Nov. 28, 1879 15
2068 | Dec. 15, 1878 518 | Wade Hampton..... Body — —, 1879} 1,000
2069 | Apr. 26, 1878 241 | Nathaniel Ramsay. ..-]..-. : Noy. 28, 1879 30
2070 | Nov. 27,1879 | 2564 | W. H. Sligh......... ate : Nov. 27, 1879 35.
2071 | Nov. 27,1879 | 2565 | W. H. Stack ....... “ : Nov. 27, 1879 25
2072 | May 22,1880| 1994 | John S. Richardson . Sumter C. Ht <.| Sumter ...--.- Nov. 22, 1880 |...---
2073 | May 17, 1878 258 | Thomas B. Jeter ....| Union .-.-.-.-... Unionvecccesee Nov. 7, 1879 16.
2074 | Mar. 20,1880) 1577 | John F. Hinson ..... Guthriesville .| York ...-.---.. Nov. 22, 1880 |...---
2075 | Dec. 10,1879] 2606 | William B. Tewell ..| Rock Hill.....|.-.-. Or sscceccce Dec. 10, 1879 12:
TENNESSEE.
Ra RORMPEMY Ac ee ee ee ee ee eee
2076 | Jan. 15,1880| 1114 | R. H. McCroskey ...| Cleveland..-... Bradley. ..-..- Nov. 16, 1880 |.....-
2077 | June 1, 1878 313 | E. H. Hawkins...... Huntingdon: - eal CO arrollivejsemcnts — —, 1880)......
2078 | June 12,1880} 2069 | Alexander Campbell | McKenzie - poet) SepeooceS Nov. 10, 1880 20
2079 | Apr. 9,1880| 1613 | John W. Harris -.--.|. Ghagennrocn {046 cccehes —- —,1880].-....-
2080 | Nov. 24,1880} 3148 Sycamore Sdaod “Cheatham ....| Nov. 24, 1880 10
2081 | Feb. —,1882| 3164 Madison ...... Davidson ..... Noy. 9,1880 6
2082 | Nov. 24,1880} 2890 ees iwaie cues Sen) soa eeaee Nov. 24, 1880 600
2083 | Nov. 5, 1879 966 Bec Aee orcad aes Olcarsecincts —: —, 1879 500
2084 | Mar. 1,1880; 1170 eee dObaseracnes WedObacisechae Nov. 27, 1880 10
2085 | Dec. 6,1880] 3205 Bondy s5-choseall potil sosaeece Dec. 6, 1880 10
2086 | Nov. 30,1880} 3167 adil Webacocrb= BsebWicosencecd Nov. 30, 1880 10
2087 | Nov. 13,1879 | 2497 | J ohn H. Callender . Snet soscecodalls Be Gly Gacescsns Nov. 13, 1879 300
2088 | Nov. 6,1879 O70uleees CO sesaiqeiser aia aioe Be OO ee eeearisel|s Ba) Sete sesee Jan. 14,1881 200
2089 | Dec. 1,1880| 3172 Josiah Clawson .....|- we dOWaseeeseells 2a O Mestieeee Dec. 1,1880 4
2090 | Nov. —,1880| 3152 | George B. Crockett -|.--.do ....-----|---- GOR pesasee Nov. 24, 1880 10
2091 | Nov. —, 1880} 3141 | E. Curtiss...-.-..--- wo Oletenias saeta| acter dOisesccnsse Nov. —, 1880 10
2092 | Nov. 30,1880| 3169 | George A. Dickell...|.... Co veeeceentt 202-0 ....2000-| NOV. 30, 1880 6

980

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

TENNESSEE—Continued.

[38]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, &-c.—Continued.

u |

E _ | APPLICATION FILED. | LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
Re oP

elie = Name. | i

‘Ee 4N um- : um-
é Date. ea | Post-oflfice. County. Date. Ban

| | }

2093 | Nov. 25,1880} 3153 | Duncan R. Dorris. - -| Nashville ..... 7, 25, 180 4
2094 | Nov. 26,1880} 3160 | Mrs. F. Furman ... |.... COisteeeesels . 26, 1880 4
2095 | Dee. 8,1879|} 2591 | Frank W. Green....|.... do sc eseasee es . 81879 27
2096 a Nowa 2OMISTONNs 252401 Olebarnigne ten. ale Come neeeceeal aes . 20, 1879 20
2097 | Nov. 22,1879| 2549 | James A. Harwood .|....do .........|.. . 22, 1879 20
2098))| Nove24'880i!) 731437 | aeiss see ec- eens) asec dot oe SERS 7. 24, 1880 26°
2099 | Nov. 25,1880] 3154 | Ira P. Jones.........|..-- CO eaee . 25, 1880 | 10
2100 | Nov. 24,1880| 3147 | L. C. Lischy ...-....|.... Ov eee ale . 24, 1880 | 8
2101 | Apr. 9,1880 | 1615 | George umsdense speek domrescenca lee —, 1880 }..-...
2102 | Nov. 29,1880 | 3165 | H. N: McTyeire....: ISCEC i eeaasecks We <dotete scans | Nov. 29, 1880 10
2103 | Nov. 12,1879| 2495 | R. C.K. Martin..... I fac QO! Seciacance sone (ioesee meee Nov. 12, 1879 50
2104 | Dec. 7,1880; 3207 | Irby Morgan........|.-.. Gow se hes CBee sae Dec. 7,1880 46
2105 | Nov. 26,1880 / 3157 | K.5. INOW os eee tee e eee dO! Secmetaee loons COseeiseee ke | Nov. 26, 1880 10
2106 | Nov. 24,1880} 3145 | W. R. Phillips ......|.... COy se scenes 00). 228 | Nove 2451880 8
2107 | Dec. 1,1880| 3173 | L. A. Robinson.....-|.... dowsaecaea eee Ge lss sane | Dec. 1,1880 6
LOB seems =\ terete ao ae wiererer = Tennessee Asylum ..|.... don fesse ene AON. Seow -— —, 1880 200
2109; | Now.'24.,1880)1) 93140!) MeBe Money yen tenon endo mecen eee aae dorncieece 2 Nov. 24, 1880 10
2110 | Nov. 24,1880; 3142 | Thomas Wiain sectucl sams dOee steelers doves sae Noy. 24, 1880 | 20
2111 | May 29,1880} 2021 | James E. Warner ...|....do ....--.--|-.-. CRS See ee | Noy. 24, 1886 20
2112 | Nov. 24,1880; 3146 | A. F. Whitman..-.... liste Otensees Mek | Sone COiaet cere Nov. 24, 1880 30
2113 | Dec. —,1880| 3214 | G. Wilson ...........]. SEE MOKseaaeemr 26200) scc55-2-|) Dee.) — 1880 10
2114 | Nov. 24,1880| 3144 | Robert Woods.......]. ee Own eee erate eee (o weseeee ae Nav, 24, 1880 10
2115 | Nov. 27,1880} 3163 | B F. Woodward.....|. Seed Gsseecure sate dOe eecee se Nov. 27, 1880 6
2116 | Dec. 6,1880| 3203 | J.L. Wrenn ..-...... lee ado seoasarae 2200. seen | DEC. 16; 1680 6
QUIT oa aerstee eee sosclesacees William H. Roberts .|....do.......-.|-. Edom scuees Noy. 23, 1880 10
2118 | Nov. 24,1880; 3139 | John F. Guntrell ... Garebaeeh: ‘| Dickson ...... Nov. 24, 1880 10
2119 | July 18,1880) 2167 | William H. Roberts .| Spencer's yi REID doce hee Noy. 26, 1880 10
2120 | Feb. 3,1880) 1273 | S.J. AJexander.....- Macon......-.| Fayette ESeciae Jan. 7,1881 30
2121 | Keb.) 3518801) 1273) ) 222... OOdss Saeces cere ee COSe sete eee [eee daltswecnees Jan. 11,1881 200
2122 | Feb. 3,1880} 1306 | W.H. Harris........|.... iepeacesoce St O Nees Jan. 7, 1881 20
72123 | Feb. 3, 1880 | 1332 | J. W. Mewborn.....-|. Led O rence eet eee Con sctesss. Jan. 17, 1880 100
2124 | Feb. 3, 1880| 1336 | W.B. Porter ........ COP erecta eeadOweesceees Jan. 7, 1881 20
2125 | Dec 7, 1881) 3158 | Telfair Hodgson ... “Sewanee ...... Franklin ..... Nov. 26, 1880 8
2126 | Nov. 24 1880} 3150 | H.H. Rogers Heaton Trenton ...... | Gibsonteeesese Noy. 24, 1880 10
2127 | Nov. 19,1880} 3134 | C.S. Sevies..........| Greeneville - 2|' Greene, sci-esee Novy. 19, 1880 20
2128 | Apr. 13,1880] 1716 | A. M.Shook........-. Tracy City....| Grundy..:.... Nov. 16:1880)|2--o0-
DIA Yale See 0 ae i eee iced Da SAG et ete = ee Chattanooga... amilfon. eins ee Dec. 6, 1880 18
2130 | Dec. 22,1881] 8949 | C. W. Millet ........ Grand June’n | Hardeman.... —, 1880 |.....-
2131 | Nov. 19, 1880 | 3136 | W. N. Mahaffy ...... | Middleton ....|....d 7. 19, 1880 120
2132. | Nov. | 3;,1880)) $2438) J. 1. Low.--.--..c2-- Saulsbury ....|..--. 7, 1881 25
2133 | Nov. 3,1880| 2446 | H.B. Wright.....--- [SeeeOO bas cceec| pase 7, 1881 25
2184 | Feb. 21,1880} 1274 | J. D.C. Atkins ...... [MB anis (ences Henry). ss cio Feb. —, 1880 |.-.----
-2185 | Nov. 26,1880} 2691 | 'T. W. Crawford -.-..|....do .-.-2--:-|.--. dorseeecn Nov. 26, 1880 25
2136 | Nov. 20,1880] 2860 | J. M. Hudson........|.... Oss fesse eines do ..}-----.| Nov. 25, 1880 25
2137 | Nov. 20, 1880 | 2861 | George McNeill .....|.... One ele dO eeckssces Novy. 25, 1880 25
2138 | Nov. 20,1880) 2859 | James C. McNeill ...|.... GO. ssccanenl eee (eae setae | Nov. 25, 1880 20
2139 | Nov. 20,1880 | 2863 | J. N. Thomasson ....).... dO! Ao cee cee laaee GOs sees ce Noy. 20, 1880 25
2140 | Nov. 24,1880 | 3149 | W.H.Crutcher...... Bon-aqua ..... meiCkmany eae Noy. 24, 1880 10
2141 | Nov. 24,1880; 3188 | John F.Gamble.....). SOO psa Seasons | eee Ole ssecu Nov. 24, 1880 20
2142] Dec. 2,1880; 3178 | S.M. Wilson ........ Tenn. Ridge ..| Houston ...... Dec. 2, 1880 10
2143.| Dec. 6,1880; 3204 | J.M.McAdoo....-.. McEwen...... | Humphrey’s..| Dec. 6, 1880 6
2144 | Dec. 6,1880) 3283 | Cullen & Newman...) Knoxville..... KNOX esses: Dec. 13, 1880 }-.----.
2145 | Dec. 6,1880) 3233 |...-..- dos Secce ee cen Wee dO teen ome ee Otome eae Jan. 1, 1881 20
2146 | Dec. 6,1880, 3283 ).....- AOseedescanes eee Ose cet se ok I 1881 || - 2s
2147 | Nov. 19,1880 | 31385 | C.C. Zachary.--...... POO) csracicesiantenet ~ 19, 1880 0
2148 | July 27, 1879 838 | S. M. Clayton......-- “Cyruston . 7. 24, 1880 10
2149 | June 1,1880| 1976 | T.J.Dement........| Athens:-...... + 1618802 |Foces .
2150 | Dec. 3,1880} 3181 | P. P. Transou .. .... | Denmark 3, 1880 8
2151 | Dec.’ 3,1880 |) 3181 |...:-- Ce eee eae Nee beets ae . 18,1881 14
2152 | Mar 18, 1877 HS) die elbhyseeeseacs< “Jackson ....- 7. 27, 1880 70
DIDS lies Sepa cre ntatse re Castell mes fee dots Pez eee ek: eae sO ssesecronlecer . —, 1881 20
2154 | Feb. 12, 1880 694 | EK. A. Lindsay ....-.-.|. HOO! wScice SUA see —, 1879 20
2155 | Oct. 9,1880| 2395 | David H. Parker -...| Medon........|...-. 1, 1880 20
G4 eee id ac nae eee | H. FE. Berker ees Heel) ORS rete ere 26, 1880 25
2157 ||Oet?) 951880) © 239615. se dosesece ceeeeecele rene seetsee es teen —, 1881 20
2158 | Feb. 6,1882| 9435 | Mrs. at OPO eer anel 20 Ol ote evcallonrd 6, 18815 seaeee
2159 | Oct. 14,1880) 2400 | John T. Read ....... Ceara Marion:.2s22- Nov. 26, 1880 12
2160 | Feb. 12,1880; 1384 | E. M. Sheegog.......| Columbia.....| Manrye scones — —, 1880].....-
216i | July 13,1878 S87 eeD Seen Wal am Sisee eee Oise cee sqcale os (dO0se ee oeeee Dec. 1, 1880 6
2162 | Feb. 12,1880} 1281 | W.H.Brewn........ Spring Hill sep GO%erie cee Novy. 26, 1880 10
2163 | Nov. 27,1880] 3162 |...... Ol sere cee e ames PeCdO soo see cele ps tGOhete eae Nov. 27, 1880 10
2164 | Nov. —,1880| 3156 | F. A. Thompson.» SO) eck setts SSA OPE ieee Nov. —, 1880 10
PANY eR Ae a ae ty eee emia J.P. Thompson...... OOS ees S200 ea Nov. 27, 1880 12
2166 | May 11, 1878 260 | E. Y.Salmon .......- ‘Lynchburg 24] Moore =: -|2s. Nov. 16, 1880 |..----
DUCT || asc ee a etal censcers Tid= MOWwaras-cescee Union City ...) Obion......... Nov. 30, 1880 10
ZIG eee Sacre en asec G. E. W. Green ...... Cedar Hili ...., Robertson ....| Nov. 27, 1880 10

[39]

Serial num-
ber

2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221

2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2230
2231
2232
2233
2235
2236
2237
2238

APPLICATION FILED. |

| Num-
| ber.

| |

Date.

Nov.,18,1879| 976

July 5,1880} 2407
Dec. 4, 1880 | 3185
Apr. 9,1881| 3962

Nov. 12, 1880 | 2763 |
Nov. 12,1880 | 2762
Nov. 13,1880| 3013 !
Dec. —,1880| 3234
Feb. 1,1880) 1053
Nov. 12,1880! 2761
Nov. 15,1880 | 3133
Nov. 12,1880| 2760
Nov. 25,1880} 3151
Dec. 2,1879| 2581
Jan. 3,1880| 3380
Oct. 3,1881) 7315
June 19, 1879 813
Nov. 25,1881] 3155
Jan. 7,1880| 1093
Dec. 6,1879} 1001
Junel17,1880| 2085
Apr. 9,1880} 1718
Nov. 5,1879}| . 967
Nov. 30,1880 | 3168
Dec. 1,1880} 3170
June 28,1880} 2129
June 28,1880 | 2128
Noy. 26,1880} 38159

Dee. 17, 1880
May 1,1880, 1870
June 8,1880|} 2055

June 12,1880! 2070 |

Mar. 16,1880] 1534
June 24,1880 | 2096

<)
a
~)
So
—
io alto 2}
fo 9)
o
rear
Je)
-1

Dec. 14,1880| 5052
Dec. 15,1880} 5049
Dee. 15,1880} 5048
Apr. 13,1880} 1644
Dec. 17,1880} 5019
Dec. 17,1880} 5018
June 29,1880} 2131

Feb. 15,1879| 637
Feb. 15, 1879 637 |

Aug. 30,1880 | 2237

Aug. 30,1880} 2256 |

Sept. 17, 1880} 2359
Feb. 18, 1878
Nov. 28,1879} 2572
Dec. 14, 1880 | 5059

or
i=)
ra
bo

. 8 1880| 2371
MB Potthbart.-sne-cene

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP.

TENNESSEE—Continued.

Name.

WRride- fares. ah oe

| James H. Mallory..

George W. Walker.
Dr.L. Russells. ==.

WN; Blackwell. .2......
E.S. McGowan......

Daniel G. Shelby ....!..-.

we. Magee. oo 5... 5
Robert Galloway..

N. F. Lemaster ...... ;

O. M. Patterson .-
William H. Stovall -

Grant T. Ross, M. D.
Joseph Keil.........
James Boyd....--...
James Converse....-

WNC GiGibbs s.sn020o..

lsHidaiStevess=osoeu cee: ae
Hon. C. Upson...-.-- Rete

RoK. Chatham ....:.

JS. Gawlkes:: ss. :

Charles J. Davis .-.

Si@xbchols: <2.22.<
John Humes. .......:
Charles Clark .......
Wok) Blount)-2-.4---
Lied SbOLOV co et-i-==
John L. Felder,M. D.

EC) Dickinson=--—--

| James P. Gibson .-.
Rk. D7 Armond --2-<:-
Tsaac F. Graves). 22. eaiate
) | Hon. J. R. Throck- |.

morton.

George White-.-.--.. Bede

Cede Himley; citar clr -

Frantz Coreth.-....-
Samuel J. Adams. --.

Walter C@aruthycesete

| Wiiliam C Savi ble wan
W.. C. Connor.<-).- a: ont
ASG Sie Wires ne eteieracatats Lae
Peeatet: Cc eet ee an
| John Thurman..-.-.

J.C. Michener..-..--|

LOCALITY.
Post-office. County.
Cedar Hill....| Robertson ...
Sadlersville...|....do
Springfield ...)....do
Murfreesbor- | Rutherford .
ough.
Bartlett ...... Shelby
Ses COV anc ieee ok TeeedO)
sO D\ceocne oe Sedo
Tey *:fs2e85e8 52500
el capit Foss Sek)
E200 cece ose eo
= ..do = opscteteae 22200
SCO see 2ee es ..do

“Weakley :
Williamson...

98]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

DELIVERY OF CARP.

Num-

Date. Few

-| Nov. 27, 1879 10

Nov. 27, 1879 10
Dec. 4, 18380 6
-| Apr. 12, 1881|¢....2

Nov. 12, 1880 10
Nov. 12, 1880 10
Noy. 13, 1880 20
Dec. —, 1880 20
Nov. 11, 1880 |......
Nov. 12, 1880 20
Nov. 15, 1880 20
Nov. 12, 1880 |....-<
Nov. 25, 1880 10
Dec. 2, 1879 34

— —, 1881 /......
Nov. 16, 1880 |......
Nov. 25, 1880 10
— —,1880)}..... 5
— —,1879)..... a
Nov. 16, 1880 |..... 2

—, 1880 )......
Nov. 16, 1880 |......
Nov. 30, 1880 6
Dec. 1,1880 6
— —,1880)......

Nov. 26, 1880 10

Be Ash cece -elseiae -| Hendersonville Sumner
DSR Malls) eos 2st Bee LO ayo ceie soe
Rk. G. Goodman ...... Covington =
Thomas W. Roane . Bt le sere sete
Geo. F. Hesselmeyer. Haynes. Seepoe Union
(A C.ABECCH. tei beste McMinnville
William V. Whitson.|-...do'.:..2. 2.
Thomas D. Martin ..| Martin .......

EV Vi eeisn) serrate Basin Spring. .
TSaaeOV. «2<cs<caes wte GO" aise cteee AAR
J. B. McEwin ......- Franklin ..... moran
John McGavock -2.-|5..200 cc sssecs.
Wa: McGavock. css. cen QO sees ce.
GoW.Llollard <22<.<< Rock ishitle soe.
Thomas R. Tulloss . A (iene
P. Peyton Carver.... Mt. Juliet -

TEXAS.
2 | L.M. Hitchcock... ...| Palestine ..... Anderson

John W. Goode .....; Bellville ...... Austin

San Felipe....|.

Bastrop. .-..-- Ba pes

‘College Station|.
Hookerville --
Lockhart -.-..- Caldwell
BA Wes ragae meses
“Leesburg eer | Camp
Ruski. eae sels | Cherokee .
Neest WW ereaeacee Loa
McKinney
ABA eterno
Ouse aati
dOmerecoeee
Weston...--.--
Weimar Samara Colorado

nee i Sfaraajateieleis Scie

* Also Number 582.

Burleson

| Comal

Dec. 17, 1880 20
Mec: 4.1880) enae
Dec. 4,1880]......
Dec; 4, 1880) se 5225
Jan. 31,1881 20
4.41880!) 2.50<

. 20,1880| 20
2,1879| 60
2,1879| 70
4 AGRO) eens
A: AGRO)|F Soe

15,1880] 20

| 15,1880] 20

. 15,1880] 20

. 15,1880| 20

. 15,1880| 20
4,1880|......
| 17,1880| 20
. 17,1880} 20
. 13, 1881 15

9, 1881 15

y —,1881|......

. 27, 1879 54
— —,1879 18
— —, 1879 18
Nov. 27, 1879 18
Dec. 4,1880]....-.
Dec. 17, 1880 20
Dec. 4,1880]...--.

Nov. 28, 1880 19
Nov. 23, 1879 80
. 28, 1879 19
. 20, 1880 35
Dec. 20, 1880 20
Dec. 12,1880 380
28, 1879 16

| Nov. 28, 1879 16

Dec. 15,1880} 20
Dec. 20, 1880 20
41880) see:

982

Serial num-
ber.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[40]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

| Nov.

APPLICATION FILED. |

Date.

Apr. 6, 1880
Oct. 23,1880
Sept. 25, 1880
Sept. 25, 1880
Nov. 20, 1880
July 9,1880
Sept. 25, 1880
Sept. 25, 1880
Dec. 11,1880
Nov. 26, 1879
Apr. 2, 1879
Feb. 26, 1878
Jan. —, 1877
26, 1879
Dec. 17, 1880 |
July 6, 1880
June 17, 1880
June 15, 1880
May 21,1880
June 15, 1880
May 21, 1880 |
Sept. 13, 1880
Sept. 13, 1880
Sept. 13, 1880
Dec. 15, 1880
Dec. 15, 1880
June —, 1880
July 8, 1880 |
July 8, 1880
July 2, 1880
July 14, 1880

Nov. 26, 1879
Apr. 2) 1878
Sept. 15, 1880
May 7, 1880
June 15, 1880
. 29, 1881
. 15, 1880
. 17, 1880
. 15, 1881
. 17, 1880
. 15, 1880

Dec.
June “ie 1879
May 24) 1879
Mar. 13, 1880
Sept. —, 1881
Mar. 1, 1880
Dee. 15, 1880
Mar. 13, 1880
Mar. 13, 1880
Mar. 138, 1880
Dec. 15, 1880
Dec. 15, 1880
Dee. 15, 1880
Dec. 15, 1880 |

TEXAS—Continued.

LOCALITY. | DELIVERY OF CARP.
| Name.

ican Post-oftice. County Date. mie

|

|

|
164s | DO Rone oe eer. Denton .-.--. =i Dentonle ssc Dec. 6,1880|.----.
2442 | John C. Riddle ...... Pilot Pointiece|s-sed0ieeeeenee Dec. 4,1880].....-
2378 | TL. B. Chalmers ..--.- IBWNIS 5-5 eer Bigs ee cere Dec. 11, 1880 5
2377 | B. Gatewood .....-..|---. (i eneae Mere dosne eee Dee. 11, 1880 5
3050 | George H. Hogan....|...-.do .........]. pot Over = chirinee | Dec. 29, 1880 |/<----
POT Ara Pa Syne Nl:dis\sle se ooolsae UK aoc onsealecac GO at caer Dec. 11, 1880 20
2316 NeMelatimens ssc. cele mee OAOie cel acieete as SOUS sacereee Dee. 11, 1880 5
ABO) | MESH OMVers oe. |----O -..-..-.. EIKO) eens Actes | Dee. 11, 1880 5
3216) AHR ROWGs=s-Geee ae EsGOlacae esas pas Ce scadcnoas| Dec. 11, 1880 20
2557 | Jer. Q. Sheumith ..-.| ‘Bonham ...... Hannini 92. osee | Nov. 26, 1879 35
722 | Francis O’Keefe..... Honey Grove .|....do ........- | —, 1879 20
193) |) Patrick O} Keeto |< s-4)-2edOMose-ce eee BVdo Se. Sasaee Nov, 25, 1879 20
41 | Albert Modlen ...-.- | Oran geville . sie Ole Seneca Oct. 28,1879 18
2559 | Alfred Medloe ...... Richlandville .|....do.......-. Nov. 26, 1880 18
50025) (C2 Maellner <-s<.2-2.5¢ High Hill..... Fayette......- Dec. 17, 1880 20
2152 | Christian Steinmann.) Swiss Alp - SEUCOM Se eeate ce Nov. —, 1880 20
2084 | C. Abendroth ....... <chulenburgh fe pad Olecawraeine Nov. —, 1880 20
2079 | William Hahuke....|....do .........|. ger dOws at uisoee | Dec. —, 1880 20
1987Al |G. GNIS ee samen eo eee dO rane see dou see =) —— 1880 20
2080) )) Ji. Mernitz <2... 2222): ein O: Sereeeelee yore Olesotceee Dec. 20, 1880 20
19904) Wit. Wiptonic- o -.- [eee dow ee cence Ad Oiwiae eee —— —, 1880 20
2162 |G. W. Everett .-....- | Cotton Gin ‘Freestone | Jan. 20, 1881 6
21623) G. W. Ingram ....... aon) Geasessoe Sedo teaceke Jan. 20, 1881 7
1624 RES Kennedys teeneoieeee d Oe ebeuseer NOIR CPO as Bi | Jan. 20,1881 VF
5046 | Job Sangbetham . Coreen eNO ee oases | Dec. 15, 1880 20
5047 | Thomas Longbotham| Wortham..... Se eOO ees ces Dec. 15, 1880 20
2120')) M.S: Minch, jsr....6.)1. EC (aie ic SE MOOke seen Novy. 30, 1880 16
noetects MAS Shun Chi ceee meee lasee One ne ae 00 .ib ceo se| DEC —1880 20
LSB ai GO tien aaaieies meee Fe SOO nae Onise AKO Sea ae Dec. —, 1880 20
2156 | Lewis H. Lee........ et RAC rmer ee Owe ee Nov a 1880 15
2139)| RSG. Snapp neces sel eG Olsens dace Oeaen wanes Dec. 20,1880 20
2168 | H. M. Ramsay ......- | Leesville...... “Gonzales ..... | Dec. 20, 1880 20
eeiteess S. A. Cook...........| Denison City .| Grayson .....- | Nov. 2, 1879 18
4649 | M. T. Brackett ...... Sherman......].. do tanimeen i May —,1881|......
soeDoee MS om 2 hes ecerl ee O eyctenyaietern sleet ay 4,1881 20
2560) || BG: Stratton <2-2555]..-- Govae satis . 26, 1879 18
ALL || DrsGeorre Stratton <2. id0!)-5. ..s6-<|-=5- —, 1879 18
2372 | Mrs. M. A. Wallace.. leer ee Sse foe 7 pe 13,1880 20
1913 | J. P. Stanfield .....-. Whitesboro’h z ec. 14,1880)-----.
2082 | “Av HooWalkins <2--.2-|-22: dO ease sacesle . 7, 1880 20
6476 Bee senenenetccs Vik eeeaoncaael ee 7, 1881 20
5032 | L. P. Barton........ Houston .....- Harris 3, 15, 1880 20
5028 | R. M. Bridges .....-..|.-- 200 Beers =aed . 17,1880 20
5034 |.J. F. Crosby..-...- Nesce QO sicko seine 2 . 15,1880 20
5029 | J. H. B. House..----- OO ict ooetealees F . 17, 1880 20
5033 | Samuel McIlhenny..|....do -......-.].- : ». 15, 1880 20
doses Sai Mempoonee soso s|¢ Gols soareio ee ec. 20,1880 20
1955 | EK. H. Vasmer......-- SEEM OW we ese eeal eee 6, 1880 |------
5031 | J. T. D. Wilson ...-..|. Ct Co EES is . 15, 1880 20
4385 | M. R. Geer .......-... Marshall. ..... “Harrison ay —, 1881 |.-----
2418)|"GeorsewNODle) cece ce <14400) settee nae end . —, 1880 |..----
2886 | R. W. Thompson .-. RCS arse tose notes 4, 1880 250
gee eee ASME Vian Nessiece| 2G) o.5--sseo|eoe 00 y 2,1881 25
505Tall Maveones.o- cers ccieae San Marcos...| Hays ee. 15,1880 20
1993) VAS) Reels sec se 0 sas bese 5 . 11, 1880 20
2412 | Mrs. J. H. Raymond . Lawrence..... Kaufman «14, 1880) Seem
5027, | des Grinnar passes. Terrelli-3-22 peel edo . 17, 1880 8
See Robert P. Mays. . | Brookston Lamar . 28,1879 20
982) SWik. ‘Elancock, M.D) Paris 2. 2...5- --.do pe Sas leraoce:
2558 | H. W. Lightfoot.....|.... Cr ee aes ee . 26, 1879 30
STM Rdieeattone a. .cssnq|-2—- CON sae seee el 2 4, 1880 |.....-
4336 | Dr. W. W..Steele .--.|.--- AOte2 2 oses Ease .-do » 1, 1881 20
5013 | Jas. Walker..-.....- Halletsville Lavaca . 17, 1880 20
817 | Samuel Bell .......-. OSSC222 ARs Limestone . 28, 1879 18
767 | Volney Metcalfe ..-..).--. GO: essere eee” . 28, 1879 18
1299 | J. W. Fishburn...... Mexaaios = ssn5 aoe 4, 1880 20
YPN leet 0 he eee a ea Na ORs 225552. sare . —, 1880 20
12985) (POH. Bishburm 2e2.c|cse. Corea Bsn . —, 1880 20
50437|- AnGandinerssceeale ae Bate . 15, 1880 20
1588 | G. L. Hammeken .- Bat . —, 1880 |...---
1587 | John Kerley ..-.----|.--- Be 6, 1880 20
1585 | H. M. Munger......- ais . 6,1880 20
O40 |e ReeN Gal) tee te ees eae ae . 15, 1880 20
5041) RAL ASrappecsens sae: Sean ag . 15, 1889 20
5044) Jad. Walkers cece eigace ait . 15, 1880 20
504571 de MeWiallerzceececes eed oet aeennee |....do . 15,1880 20

eS

[41] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 983

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

TEX AS—Continued.
= | APPLICATION FILED. | LOCALITY. | DELIVERY OF CARP.
aw |
=e Name. T_T
i Date Num- Post-oftice Count Dat Num-
| oN ber. ‘ y- | O: ber.
|—————————————_ en
| |
Mar. 13,1880| 1584 | S.S. Walker......... Mexia oo cecsa: | Limestone ---./ Dec. 6,1880)......
| Sept. 1,1880) 2241 | W.M. Bell ......... Moehuacans:.--|-22 00 ween eee- Dec. —, 1880 20
July 27,1880} 2186 | A. M.George........ See Opener Son OY ee menee Dec. —, 1880 20
July 11,1880) 2163 | C.F. Mercer......... G0 ‘S25 scene screed Ole saree Dec. —, 1880 20
Mar. 11, 1878 201. | Dr. A. Pe Brown... :. Jefferson ..... Marion -2-222- — —,1879 20
Mar. 11, 1878 PADI Berets does ey bs Sees Ow eee ae eq OUn ete ee Jan. 8, 1881 300
Dec. 15,1880] 5038 | Leora Isaacs ........ ‘Rockdale ..... Milam. eevee Dec. 15, 1880 20
Dec. 15,1880] 5035 | J. W. Perry ..-... siete sae Ol acemeccles Sead ees onbo A Dec. 15,1880 20
| Dee 15;1880))," 5037 | E.G.) Sims: -.---2..2- face Olas sneceee 3s O) Jase ante Dee. 15, 1880 20
| Deo: 15; 1880)|- 5039) | PB. B. Trey .....:...-. San (eeesneeine see, -seiicicece Dec. 15, 1880 20
5 | Dec. 15,1880} 5036 | W.B. Woody........ do - Nieeec GO ystactwon ee. Dec. 15, 1880 20
sie oe ee nisi paetel| oiareis B.C. Hinnant........| D: aingerfield ..| Morris........| Jan. 12, 1881 20
Nov. 26,1879] 2556 |.----- GS Aonsobacseear Ai eeeeaee qeec 0) tesserae: Nov. 26, 1879 50
| June1l,1880) 2066 | T.A.Hayes......... | Birdston...... Navarro ...... — —, 1880 20
Teese ct eee ae] (ae ae F. W. Caruthers.....| Corsicana..... seedObi cet camer Dec. —, 1880 20
| Oct. 12,1880} 2411 | Charles H. Clayton ..|....do ......... (osidOwia ns seer Dec. —, 1880 20
| Deo. 17,1880) 6017) MeDrane..2-.5.- 3... BE dOs aseseee eee dOlsexcseeer Dec. 17, 1880 20
Dec. 1,1880) 2864 | John S. Gibson ...... RESO) eae eee aot. 0O\= oo. cen) | DCGai— a8} 20
| Dec. 17,1880} 5022 | S.T.J.Johnson ..... fe, AO! seocceine ae CLO Ase eee Dec. 17, 1880 20
| Nov. 2,1880} 2437 | Sullivan Merchant . plipooat iG) caneeneer sis st LOR» crce cae — —, 1880 20
| Dees 17: 1880!) 5020) R.2. Malls: .:...-..... See GO eee ais. TA hep te Dee. 17, 1880 20
eDeot 17,1880)! .5023/(C..S. Morse 2-250. 52 |)on-dO- 2.52.2 Altes Aone ee | Dee. 17, 1880 20
Dec. 17,1880| 5021 | J.T. Sullivan........ See dorseeeece. Ea (ee one | Dee. 17, 1880 20
| Nov. 11,1880} 2154 | J. A. Townsend ..... es OOM case sae [eee OO ast oe oe | Dec. —, 1880 20
| Aug, 23,1880] 2233 | L. IT. Wheeler ....... [Pier Cee ees Weed Owaa cece | Dee. 20, 1880 20
June 14,1880! 2075 | Col . Henr ‘y Jones....| C ross Roads ..|....do ........_| Dec. —, 1880 20
| May 17,1880} 1957 | W. S. Robinson...... Dresden ...... Meee Onee eee: | Dec. —, 1880 20
Nov. 22,1880] 2877 | Z.C. Moore.......... Bremond...... Robertson ....| Dec. 23, 1880 20
| Jan. 24,1882} 12692 | W. H. Hamman .....| | Calvert . -eawGOusccenes< | —— —,1881}......
Sil eAtprs 2050880"! | 1800) JoIN: Stills. wn ee | Henderson....| Rusk ......... | Dec. 4, 1880}... ..
Jan. 9,1882| 9389 | James P. Douglas ...| Tyler ....-.... Smith ss..-co- — —,1881 20
July 27,1880} 2188 | LL. W. Crawford ..... Fort Worth...| Tarrant. ...... | Dec. 12, 1880 20
| Feb. 15, 1879 639 | Ephraim Dagget . JO a See eee Oka yee | Dece toes 20
| Dec. 25,1879} 1045 | M. A. Harris ........ -| Ripley scm ets SUT pele eee = 1880) see
May 15,1880) 1948 | Wm. Brueggerhoff ..| Austin........ aE AVIS ye sass | Dec. 20, 1880 20
May 22,1880; 1991 | W.S. Carothers...... ames Kohnen. qenee capella sepeas a Dec. 10,1880} 200
Nov. 11,1879} 971} J. H. Dinkins........ ace Oke seme SS ar saseaseee — —,1879 151
Dec. 8,1880| 3209 | English & English ..|....do......... Hea O!s 2 2 eete a} WCC: 48, 1880. 175
Dec. 14,1880} 5055 James W. Hancock..|....do ......... RERLOY 2 a ticlore oct Dec. 15, 1880 20
Ao Rs ee ee [oa PARI au kLo lemon seen! Secon tesa do Hey SASSI TM Gen 1BU1a80 20
July 15,1880, 2173 John B. Jones ....... chy dansenen ee ee lors easton | Dec. —.1880} 20
Dec. 8,1880) 3210 | C.F. Millett...../... BG Raise ce Be ete OO ack -aesaete Dec. 8, 1880 10
July —,1881 6387 | William Radam ..... Nees GO! scr isaaclen ee SOO ot hiee = Dee. 15, 1880 20
May 17,1880! 1958 | Chas. Von Rosenberg}....do ....-.... raw Omer gacicins Dec. 12,1880 20
June 8,1880| 2057 | A.Scholtz........... DAO epneecemelen et dOmas aeeee Dee. 20, 1880 20
May 19, 1880} 1971 | Frederick Sterzing..|....do........- Ed Or yaaeasene Dec. 20, 1880 20
Dec. —, 1880) 3206 | N. Van Bosinherg. .. 20h 8226 ate doe aco: Dec. —, 1880 25
June 22,1879} 2094 | E. A. Mehoffy ....... “Will’s Point ..| Van Zandt....| Dec. 451880!) eases
Feb. 2, 1879 643 )|UPa 9. Clank) 2.27.52 | Hempstead ...| Waller. ......- Dec. 22, 1879 20
Feb. 16, 1879 669 | B. H. Bassett ....... | Brenham ..... Washington ..| Dec. 2, 1879 40
Dec. —,1879| 2582 | C. R. Breedlove..-...- a OU eee oe | ses OMe een ae Dec. —, 1879 20
Feb. 16, 1879 670 | R. N. Campbell...... eee eQOh ss eacee Sas let SECO _ ss arceeieee — —, 1879 20
a ® Pipe oe: eae eer) Hon. DiC. Giddinesy|ss-edOrssesenqes| sec Oise esseee a Dech ontes0 %
Heb. 16,1879|| 667 |------ GO} tesa atin ns Stole anacn’ [oe stdowcasttand Dee. 15, 1879
Se nee lellistete a, = | A. Laurance...-. sae Ore rer aac Op oe ake Dec. 17, 1880 25
Feb. 16, 1879 668 | Thomas W. Morris..|....do......... NatsO! so dates Dec. 2,1879 20
Feb. 16,1879 671 | John Sayles .---.---.. AEGON aeee cee Ho eu Osan meet — —, 1879 20
Dec. 17,1880] 5015 | G. Wirshey ......... PeetdOhs eases Hees . 17, 1880 25
May 19,1880} 1967 | Crenshaw bansthicen ‘Burton ....... asa 41880) eee
Feb. 16, 1879 673 | W.H. Billingsbe .--.| Chapel Hills..|.... —, 1879 20
Apr. 9,1880| 1736 | Benjamin Williams..| Mobeetie ..... A880) eee
May 17,1880] 1959 | Moses Wiley .--...--- 200) 22 32 eee 20 5e 4 S80! eae
Dec. 17, 1880} 5014 | William Elliott...... “Taylor BACHaaOe ivallianieon .--| Dec. 17, 1880 20
May 25,1880; 2008 | James A.Stinson.-...| Quitman ...-.. Woods )seae-0 Dec. 45.1880) 2 a2
May 6,1880)) 1906 | J. H.Kay............ Hawkins.....- soo UOVer toga Dec. 4,1880}.-.-..
VERMONT
]
2381 | May 20, 1880 | O80" Ree Mooreinsn see ae | Landgrove....| Bennington...| Oct. 29,1880 |......
PO Se | eters eye ketal cls e1a,or PAD BAAShIGyi s2)eee.e</-\) | Milton........ ‘| Chittenden... .| Noy. 18, 1880 15
ase) (Mars M6) 1880!) 1449 | EL AP helps. eee se doo. sehen aysere doa Nov. 18, 1880 15
2384 | Apr. 12,1880) 1712 | L. H.Spear.-........ Braintree ..... | Orancel cases Nov. 10, 1880 20
2385 | Aug. 30,1880 | 2342 | J. W. Howerd ..-.-.-.. | Irasburgh .. _ Orleans a ae Oet. 29, 1880 20

984

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[42]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.
VERMON T—Continued.

5 APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. | DELIVERY OF CARP.
: i
=e = Name. | re
Ey um- ‘ | um=
3 || Date. Hen Post-office. County. | Date. nen!
} |———______——_-
2386 | July 3,1880| 2145 Spencer & Steward..| EastClarendon) Rutland .....- | Nov. 9, 1880 20:
2387 | May 10,1880) 1921 | Joel Grout .......... Fayetteville ..| Windham..... Noy. 16, 1880 15
2388 | Apr. 28,1880} 1771 | G. A. Leland ........ N. Springfield.| Windsor ...... le Oct. 29; 1880 |......
2389 | Apr. 19,1880) 1742 | C.L. Paine ..-.....-.| East Bethel. --|/- 5: do -. 2242-22 | Noy. 18, 1880 15-
| |
VIRGINIA.
|
2390 | Mar. —,1881 | 4211 | George T. Garrison. .| Accomack C. H| Accomack ....| Mar. 20, 1881 25.
2391 | Feb. 9, 1880 | 1178 | John Neely ..-...--.|. BO ee ceeele (eee Oem ec reetet Oct 271880 beers
DS i Pe i Os EN ae a -do See se ead Outremciatrasel| ate sedO) eemeceant Mar. 8, 1881 100
2393 | Feb. 9,1880| 1172 “John H. Wise . ScuuDDE OO Wee aes eesealt Bs {AO} eelomienrele Oct. 27, 1880)......
230 4a Peer agelaielaiataiall sclaeleiaie ee OO nn lon jee ene ase ei BEE seme asacaliecss doyieeeescae | Apr. 4,1881 50?
2395 | Mar. 18,1880} 1583 ‘Richard T. W. Duke. Charlottesville Albemarle ....| Nov. 16, 1880 16
2396 | May 29,1880| 2015 | W. W. Flannagan ...|.... Wen] Ofesewta sterarete | Nov. 16, 1880 16
2397 | Jan. 11,1881 3393 | Charles H. Harman..|.... | . 16, 1881 50
2598 Maret 6 1ST) 73595) sx. 0caee acencisccucls Z . 19, 1881 19:
Qa OOn clea see(aeaei Beanoeoa||s DIDO Mesa mce cece cece 5 . 25, 1881 20
2400 | Nov. 4,1879 958) | B.S; Mason. 2.22222. Bo —, 1879 16
2401 | Nov. 15,1880 | . 2457 | E. Peyton ...........|.- : . 20, 1880 |..----
2402 | Aug. 13, 1880 | 2208 | John D. Watson..... do Peer . 16, 1880 16
2403 |June 1,1880| 2040 | M. W. Wallace ...... Yancey’ s Mills}. . 20, 1880 16
DAA aa iasih (hore rata atoll oro) atee ets S. B. Corbett-.-....-. | Alexandria. - .| Alexandria. ...| Nov. 12, 1880 20
2405 | Apr. 15, 1880 | 1723 Sip aeeSas eee nee | Arlington ..... MetsRO Ole ketenes Oct. 27,1880 }.-...-
2406 | Apr. 29, 1881} 4209 “William A. VWoung.--| 2.5. doeueeeals Sacip bese anaes Nov. 30, 188] 25
2407 | May 42,1880} 1935 | N. W. De Krafft ..... Jetersville . Amelia........ Nov. 11, 1880 16
DA0Sb eer eilete 2 | .- .-.| Thomas 8. Jeager -..! Sulphur Spr’ gs wanetlvaesonbees May 18, 1880 10
2409 | June 22,1880 | 2092 | W.M. Evans .....--. | Amherst C. H.| Amherst ...... Nov. 16, 1880 16
2410 | June 29,1880; 2108 | H.B.Jones.......--. Fishersville...| Augusta .-...- Nov. 20, 1880 16:
2411 | Apr. 1,1881 | 3936 | James R. Kemper ...'.--. GO ea ERO ees ea Apr. 11, 1881 40
2412 | Dec. —,1880} 5198 | James Baumgardner. Greenville . Spe Oka seeisser Dec. —, 1880 10
2413 | Dec. —,1880| 5197 | T. A. Lightner .:...-|.... LO; Saeeet saa CO sees Dec. —, 1880 16
2414 | May 7,1880| 1915 | D.P.W oodward..... | Staunton ...... UO OMe etcasee Oct. 22, 1880 26
PLNIGT Bawa aaneesecs pe sarcc Wii brice seseseccce punan tle arises Botetourt ..... Nov. 16, 1880 16
DANG a) Rar SOSUS80))| ml ooo en Osan acaeacace seme sen: GOL tlre tiate ey Ed Oye aaer ees Nov. 23, 1880 16
2417 | May 7,1880| 1914 H. M. Vaiden........ Wa 1 thall’s | Brunswick .--.| Nov. 20, L880) |(seene
| tore.
2418 | Dee. 8,1879| 2592 | H.B. Nicholas........ New Canton ..| Buckingham ..| Dec. 8, 1879 375
2419 | May 12,1880| 1934 Bedford Alum and | Bedford Spr’gs| Campbell ..-.. Oct. 127, 18807 aeee
Tron Springs.
2420 | Dec. 15,1880 | 5084 | R. Mahew......-.---- ¢) bynchbuxe pales) Bo neskoleconnocue Dec. —, 1880 “16
DADA Rit aectecer cee eee J.G. Mitchell - $5500) 62 2e she BR enOO eee senas Jan. 30, 1881 25
2422 | Mar. 26,1881 | 3906 | John J. Woodroof... exeGeecscusde fdO a hecmawe Mar. 31, 1881 20
2423 | Nov. 25,1880} 2879 | John Gill............ | Millford....... ‘Caroline ...... Nov. 26, 1880 16
2424 | Nov. 22, ASSO") L875 tee Gall pes ees Sob se Oyes. waenee F500 sesacee Nov. —, 1880 16
2425 | Nov. 22,1880} 2910 DO seebearteeset oes ae doi see aster eee Opes seraste Dec. * 2, 1880 50"
2426 | Mar. 30,1880} 1544 Prof. I. D. Coleman... “Woodford pera 40! oe cscceee Oct.) 27. 1880) |e e233.
2427 | Oct. 29) 1880 | 2424 | Shotwell Powell.....| Keysville ..... Charlotte ..... Novy. 17, 1880 20
2428 | Apr. 14,1880} 1770 | J. N. Armstrong...-.- Culpeper...... Culpenet SSBOE Nov. 27, 1880 |...---
2429 | Dec. 15,1880| 5086 | J. N. Armstrons. Peae eR dO cea ae etal S280 Senweas cle Dec. —, 1880 16:
2430 | Oct. 30,1881) 8297 | Maj. James W. Greil: BAS Sep aa lee tO Owst ae Seaver | Apr. 15, 1881 5G
2431 | Nov. 4,1879| 958 | Major Grimsby ..... ee Ded onae moeale Nd Oisastence. se Baler) 16
2432 | Dec. 24,1881 | 7743 | Wm. G. Crenshaw...| R s pdt Sard Ona sieee | Jan. 27,1881 25
Station.
2433 | Nov. 16,1880] 5098 |) W. Barry.-.-..-........ | Oak Forest. -..| Cumberland. ..| Nov. 16, 1880 16
2434 | May 15, 1878 553 | M. Flanagan ........ | BUpuee BOG SUE GON ceentce — —,1879 20
ills
2435 | Nov. 16,1880} 5104 | Geo. S. Bernard...-..| Petersburgh -.| Dinwiddie ....| Nov. 16, 1880 50
2436 | Apr. 8,1880| 1617 | Esek Steere.--..--.. Beet bepeacesien pe Oona et Oct. 27,1880 ].-.---
2437 | Nov. 16,1880} 5105 | Esik Stein-...... Saspllbee AG qaesomaar (b's se OMe raicisine\s Nov. 16, 1880 16.
2438 | Mar. 31,1880] 1825 | B.D. Wilson -.-..--. lel Ol ssa ONS ie eee doe erie | Noy. 14, 1880
2439 | May 10,1880} 1919 | W.M. Field......... | San Marino. ...).... doe eaten Nov. 16, 1880
2440 | Mar. 21,1881] 3814 | H.G. Otis .....-.-.. Clifton Station. | | Pairfax Sener Apr. 7,1881
Pe Oe atid ase [Sabai Emanuel H. Jones. ..! Fairfax ....... ese COW escent Apr. 22, 1881
2442 | Apr. 12,1881} 4005 | George W. Bell... luElerndon! fo22 sic M 4, 1881
2443 | Apr. 19,1880} 1748 | Abner E. Doty 2-262 | egesets Cn pen anaes Ae ego . 18, 1880
2444 | Nov. 6,1880| 3293 | Joseph Gibbs.....--. Pleasant Vall’y . . 26, 1880
Po Een eB See sea ros ee oeee AVIRA ARTY eee a sly een n= sia . 30, 1880
2446 | Sept. 15,1880] 2373 | R.H. Dulany -..-..-..-.- Upperville .2..).0.7 . 18, 1880
2447 | Sept.18,1880| 2857 | Robert P. Barry-.--. Warrenton... .|. . 27, 1880
2448 | Feb. 22, 1880 | 1279 | Herman Bartels.....|.--- Olea sie eee xt. 27, 1880
DAA Oe rare oe (ole Serene eee £0, 432 Ss SOE era ae do : . 9,1880
2450 | Apr. —,1881| 4204 ‘Hugh R. Garden..... eZee ORCC HEE . 16, 1880
2451 | Aug. 26,1880| 2924 |....do.......-..2000- peed gyinad (28% 16, 1880
2452 | June 9,1881 4736 Winans Muller ...-. Wasi add oe . 16, 1880
2453) ||Octe 771880823980). se domecaseececeessee eeeedomcstescce| y —, 1881

[43]

DISTRIBUTION

OF CA

RP.

985

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §:c.—Continued.

|

E APPLICATION FILED. |
a8 |
Coin Num- |
§ Date. ber. |
2454 | May 18, 1879 938
2455 | Jan. 18,1880) 1167
2456 | May 29,1880] 2017
2457 | May 29,1880} 2019

Apr. 3, 1880
June 19, 1878

. 12, 1880
. 18, 1880
. 30, 1880
. 15, 1880
y 3, 1880

. 20, 1880
. 11, 1880
. 25, 1880
. 24,1881

Nov.
Oct. 12, 1881
. 16, 1880

25, 1880
Sep te 1, 1879
ane 5, 1880
July 6, 1881
Dec. 15, 1880
Mar. 8, 1880
May 29, ——
Feb. 1, 1880
Dee. 15, 1880

Dec. 13, 1880
May . 4, 1880
Apr. —, 1881
Dee. 15, 1880
Oct. 30,1879
Apr. 1, 1880
May 16,1881
Feb. 16, 1880
Noy. 4,1879
Feb. 29, 1880
July 26, 1880
July 19, 1880
Sept. 4, 1880
Oct. 20,1881

r. 29,1882
3 17, 1881
May 5, 1880
July 6,1830
Dee. 9, 1879
Noy. 11, 1880

. 11, 1880
. 20,1881
. 26, 1880
. 25, 1880

21, 1881

. 17, 1880
. 16, 1880

. 15, 1880 |
Aug. 4, 1881 |
16, 1880 |

. 11, 180 |

VIRGINIA—Continued.

DELIVERY OF CARP.

LOCALITY.
Name.
Num-
Post-oftice. County. Date. bes
Gen. W. H. Payne ...| Warrenton....| Fauquier...... Nov. 5, 1879 16.
Dr. H. Mo Price. .2sis- AM HOCH: ee" Fluvanna ..... Noy. 16, 1880 16:
J. W. Schultz........ | piep bene on’s | Frederick ..... Nov. 26, 1880 16-
epot
Henry Stephenson sole Ome ae seesle ce -do .......-.| Nov. 26, 1880 16
Prathesdscsest sce Winchester . 52/2210 h-- -cse5==| DEG sr1 S80 20°
COs son eiseet estos PA erat 4 Bis (ees aeioce May 15,1881 20
ey Hatcher ssc acco clear Os. cece ANU peneaaons Apr. 20, 1881 20°
James Thwaite......|..-. donsessemeecle ws. AOheceseseee Nov. 27, 1880 |....--
Dre Asay Wallss26.. ndO hoes sekes pc otOOr oeceeems — —, 1879 16.
Leonard P. Wheat...|.-.. doit 2sessece psoas OSececsaqe —, 1879 16.
Fred. J. Lindley ..... | Hicksford..... Greenville . . 23, 1880 12
AM, Maclin 25.22: [eee a: tiseese = Oto eaters . 22, 1880 12
Thomas W. Goodr ich’ Rural Bower :-|;=-.d0 =.-'..-25 20, 1880 16-
| James B. Denton . faa Hanover .:.... -| Hanover . —, 1880 16
OO ee contains | PUNnCtON = oss2=| = 22 dome —, 1880 20:
John G. Andrews....| Richmond..... | Henrico . 26, 1880 | 12
Benjamin H. Berry ..|.-..do .----.....]. 2.200 . 12, 1880 16-
H.M. Jackson ....-.. jeseelotsecneseen|| POO osc eee =. 2ASsoll eG
Tes Grad OHUKGIs2= 4 so) wc 2 - 0) sscces5|) 3id0.oecssker r, 29, 1881 50
W.J. yan Ean nee Ozer ells eG! cetance po QT ASSO: |e acinne
res (Oo ile ae ate (ees Oo etase Tom sa ase. - 16, 1880?) 16
Wii Merle. 2s. sccclees here orice oes WOM nteascee . 16, 1880 16
Samuel Pi Moore ssa} 2-200 sc sn050s-|o-ce (Gt Seeeeoone . —, 1880?) 16
Bice OO aesie nc ceuccenen le mere Oye eather Ms Oeste siecle . 16, 1880 16
James B. Pace....... AK ease) Pc 210OiPeeseoecs . 2,1880 16
A. ib. Pedego.. 3.25... Horse Pasture. [Lean seowsics| ——— 1879 25
James M. Price...... | Ridgeway. -<.;:|.-..d0.----.-2. . 16, 1880, 16.
E. M. Gresham ......| Carlton’s Store an & Queen . 20, 18812 25
Rev. ae if Gandise.: | Stevensville...|....d0 ....-.00- > == 1880 16.
anak Se eee aeld See! 3 BARC Gee aptason eee i 2h LOSO!lRoesee
aS: Parse seretsey i Carlton's Store £00) a2 se sce o[VINOVe 21 plOOO eee
Charles Mason ...... | Edge Aa eee King Geor ge ..| Dec. 14, 1880 25:
E. O. Greenlaw ...... Greenlaw’s |....d0 .....++..| Dee. —, 1880 30:
Wharf.
MEP az ONE certo brian cee coe eee Toudon’=...-22 Oct. 13, 1880 20>
A.M. Chichester -.=.| Leesburgh ...:|...--0 ......... Jan. 31,1881 50
Thompson Paxson. c.|-- 5-00 -.2-..2-- Aen! Olena oc Nov. 18, 1880 18
James F. Rinker ....|.-.. do ac Ole soos Dec. —, 1880 16
NO aaa ee eee -.do b s/s) Ol eis,ac's eae May 5,1881 20
Thomas Williamson.|....do Ms SOW noe ee Dec. —, 1880 16.
John G. R. Kalb ..... Povebtsville. 2s|52-2do!-22 20. Oct. 27, 1880'|..../..
R. Welby Carter -| Purcellville . Goyer sneacs Jan. 25,1881 40:
EP. MeLean..-. .- Abbyville..... -| Mecklenburg Oct.) £27;. 1880: )5 52.22
William H. Dunlap. .| Chase City....|.-. do ...-..... Dec. 23, 1880? 20
Opel s a Wen eee | | Stony Cross. (hee eee Oct. 27; 1880))..-.--
Dr. M: G. Elzey.....- | Christiansburg Montgomery .. — —, 1879 16
B. B. Dumville..-.... | Suffolk.... .. | Nansemond’...| Oct. 21880) Keser
Joseph Ligon ..-..-.-. Massie’s Mills.| Nelson.....--. Nov. 11, 1880 16.
Washington Hunt...) Capeville...... Northampton .| Nov. 27, 1880 |.....-
W. 4H. apie peor thi. | Nottoway C. H. SN CHEOMEAY, AS ie Nov. 16, 1880 16.
Copeland D. Epes . we. COMeueen ae: He 2 One -| Dec. 28, 1880? 40,
D. M. Somerville _..| dO ge eens | Bos do -| Nov. 18, 1880 16
DriG.G. Booth 4.2¢ i Wellville:s. cc. sus: Cl hae aasaace Oct. 27,1880)......
James G. Field ...... Gordonsville ..| Orange..-..... Dec. —, 1880 16.
DriGrimes!s=- 232224. 22s LO) nance apes woe. -taeees —_ —, 1879 16
ME PACIME Mer eseiesneetl| a Sy Oi syote ereta'e = Sb) Sa abotoe Jan. 9, 1881 20+
Dr. Wm. L. Hudson .| Luray .-....--- Paves 2 sshcicar Apr. 18, 1881? 30
WJOMYiater eer eee.le POWs ssi 5 aye CLOY areeictejeteras Apr. 18, 1881? 50:
MMO EMG feet Adal Cogsnoseensnancel ace do . | Oct. 27, 1680)...
J. H. Hargrave .-.-.-.-- Chatham - 2. .; Pittsylvania. . .| Nov. 16, 1880 16
Wish Simismseasceee SAC Cte eee |e Le Opec heme Dec. 9, 1879 [i
Jacob Clark=:.-~ 6-1. Danville .ss.25|2- PA ies oeeesee Nov. 11, 1880 16
W. P. Robinson -.-..- Goleman ae Seopa saseree Dec. —, 1880 15.
Thomas A. Elliott - . Goes. fer LOO MES ees re Nov. 11, 1886 16:
(GPAs Cheas Viera a -| Mount AIT. sd Ousssteeer | Oct. 17, 1880? 20
SE Oper eas Goel EEK GCO Vs cereal EOE ween ese Nov. 27, 1880 |-.....
JAS BS Moon: 25. o--sj-1c esi Olen ware Atleyetsi (es Wad Ora5-o sees Nov. 30;41'880)) ns sa58
IBPAMOONC sane arcane a OL Masapiees | sere doi Sesto Nov. 30, 1880 40
Samuel L. Smith..... 1COie eee see sal DORE ee ee Oct.. 17, 1880 20»
William G. Davis... ‘Whittle’s eedOss se ecteaee Nov. 26, 1880 14
Depot.
R. K. Dabney--.-..--. Poa aiaa Cer, Powhatan ..-. | Noy. 11, 1880 16.
John Austin ........ Farmville..... Prince Edward Novy. 16, 1880 16.

986 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §:c.—Continued.

VIRGINIA—Continued.

8 APPLICATION FILED. | LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.

as

“a5 eae a = Name. ; ie

“= um.- | um-
s Date. eet Post-office. County. Date. _ | her.
2526 | May 14,1880, 1945 | John Houston....... Farmville ..... Prince Edward! Oct. 27,1880 |......
2527 | Nov. 16,1880 | 5091 | Robert D. Miller..--. SAO) en 2 tetas Seca De settee Novy. 16, 1880 16
2528r(Octs. 2OK1880i| 2406 eas Oboes eesae nes esr | Ri li ereeaose bee OOvees ches Oct. 26, 1880 16
2529 | May 6,1880|; 1909 S. W.P. Sellers .-.... ‘Green Bayi nce UGeeerree Nov. 11, 1880 16
DOOM wees <eeeees Jesecees| PO BAd RNAS ON deer Sago. prassaan ssosnece Prince George | Oct. 28, 1880 20
25317 Nov. (6; 1879| 2483 | R.B.Jones...-....-. Big Lick...... Roanoke .....- Nov. 6,1879 12
25382 | Apr. 27, 1880 | 1817 | Robert B. Moorman..|....do.......-. £22608 sc afeeaies Nov. 23, 1880 16
2533 | Nov. 4 1879 952 | Col. Thomas Lewis ..| Salem.....-.-. J2e0O%=e Ge see —, 1879 512
iyi We eat de eeae We ranS Peddoween ae nae Sdos ee een e pCO eS oa eee Dee. 8 1880 16
2535 | Apr. 26,1880} 1866 William M. Dunlap. - Kerr's Creek.. Rockbridge - - —, 1880 20
2536 | Jan. 30,1881 | 3467 | D. M. Rodeffer.....-.- Baker’s Mill . -| Rockingham .. | Nov. 26, 1880?) 16
2537 | Jan. 30,1881} 3457 | J. D. Holsinger .-...- Broadway..--. See OO)ee eee aare Nov. 26, 1880? 16
2538 | Aug. 13,1880 | 2207 | M.B.E. Kline cee secdO rons tenet sso sa5aass6 Noy. 26, 1880 16
2539 | Jan. 30,1881} 3456} B.A. Myers ......... ee Sd One reeeeee Bose Nene honeas | Nov. 26, 1880?) 16
2540 | Jan. 30,1881} 3460 | Peter Rader......--. PeAdO ser ae meedowes-eeee: | Nov. 26,1880? 12
2541 | Jan. 30,1881 | 3458 | David Shank........ Sie Oper Rae OOs-a ocean Nov. 26, 1880 16
2542 | Nov. 15,1880] 3326 | Samuel D. Wampler.|.--.do -.....--- SEMOO se ecee Nov. 26, 1880 16
2543 | Jan. 30,1881] 3466 | W.C. Niswarner .--- -| Coote’s Store..|....do ......--. | Nov. 26, 1880 | 16
2544 | Feb. 21,1881} 3816 | John W.Easman....) Cross Keys....| --.do ..--.-.-. Mar. 20, 1881 | 50
2545 | Feb. 21,1881] 3815 | Peter F. Easman .... Udo eueeae se Me do at aseen Mar. 20, 1881 50
2546 | Feb. 21,1881] 3817 | Clarence Emmet .-.--|---.do .......-. S2n<OOhes = esae Mar. 20,1881 50
PY eoeesh ogee Ise 5093 | E. A. Hering ..... Sas|ocics seats oSaoner Nov. 16, 1880 16
2548 | Nov. 16,1880 | 5094 | A. B. Perkins Freteke ne eOOve since Nov. 16, 1880 16
2549 | Nov. 9,1880] 3306 | Solomon D. Heatwole| Dayton........ vezeQOzcemneees Novy. 26, 1880 16
2550 | Nov. 6,1880] 3290 | George W. Hollar -..|....do ......... 3b. 00: 2ee hese = Noy. 26, 1880 16
2551 | Sept. 8,1880} 2350} B.F. Michael........ Pee EOOiciaieten Baoetlitaaehaacbe Noy. £6, 1880 16
2552 | Nov. 8,1880| 3304 | William J. Miller....|....do ..-...... soe Oe eisies Se.- Novy. 26, 1880 16
‘2553 | Nov. 16,1880} 5103 | E. Renbush.......--. ORO ja hee aoe SsesO ssa boak Nov. 16, 1880 16
2554 | Nov. 16,1880} 5102 | Samuel Shrum ..... yen ieee eee sees QO: aise 2 sic Nov. 16, 1880 16
2555 | Nov. 2,1880|] 3289 | John W. Bowers .-- -| Greenmount ..|....do .......-. Nov. 26, 1880 16
2556 | Nov. 6,1880| 3291 | Peter Bonds......... Harrisonburg .- domes, Nov. 26, 1880 16
SO Ti Pisani a and te oe ae Cobarmman.. .2.-- 5-2 seedGO seco eee Scot sqcacnoss Apr. 21, 1881 60
2558 | Nov. 20,1880} 5132 | Michael Hollar...... eo COs candies ae ASR e sa ace Nov. 26, 1880 16
2559 | Nov. 20,1880] 5131 | S. Moffert ..-.....-.-. RS LEGO cee soa GO ee fe eee Nov. 26, 1880 30
2560 | Nov. 20,1880} 5186 | Z.D. Puhe..-----.--- Pe edoetansees PCA ote ee Noy. 26, 1880 16
256 || Nov. 781880) 3300: | Henry Pulse. .--....4|--5-dQ i 2... sc. Poe MO ce eae ee | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2562 | Nov. 20,1880] 5134 | E. Rhoades........-.|.--. (ese Apcte Sac Oren See oats Nov. 26, 1880 16
2563 | Nov. 13,1880} 3314 | James M. Rhodes....|.---do'.....-.--- 2SeAdO'e seace aes! Nov. 26, 1880 16
oa | oer ae se eae ese John H. Sandis ..-..- Cee RGOh fe tee alec NeeGO sce ereee Nov. 26, 1880 16
2565 | Nov. 8,1880} 3297 | Michael Shank ...... a-egO Ounces naes EO le 2 eae Nov. 26, 1880 16
2566 | Nov. 20,1880] 5133 | M. M.Sibert.......-. |--- BOS yo kas oo eel Secean ene Noy. 26, 1880 16
2567 | Nov. 20,1880| 5135 | John J. Ward ....... = Ol asteee Lose Le NOG) oe tees Nov. 26, 1880 16
2568 | Nov. 15,1880) 3330 | Reuben Koontz ..--. Lacey Springs |fs--COlsesteeaee | Noy. 26, 1880 16
2569 | Nov. 8,1880| 3296 | George Life......... McGaheysville ee sOOesaces ees | Nov. 26,1880|- 16
2570 | Jan. 3,1881| 3464 | A. W. Kountz....... Mauzy ......-. SAG tt Oe, | Nov. 26, 18802} 16
2571 | Nov. 15,1880| 3328 | A.S. Rosenberger -.-|.--.do .......-. ee, Metctecke Nov. 26, 1880 16
2572 | Jan. 30,1881 3461 | Gideon Rosenberger. Bae ee ece BAK USAR aps | Nov. 26, 1880? 16
‘2573 | Nov. 8,1880} 3305 | Abraham Pirkey - ...! Montevideo ...|....do ......-.. | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2574 | Noy. 15,1880) 3329 | Frederick Rhodes ... Rockingham . al sere (ene eeresse | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2575 | Nov. 16,1880, 5097 | Daniel Miller........ Spring Creek..|.... DOr eee | Novy. 16, 1880 16
2576 | Aug. 2,1880 2194 | Jacob Thomas.....-- dosuen i: lee Rd Ole sates | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2577 | Jan. 30,1881; 3465 | M. Lohr.....-. Bele ‘Tenth Legion .|....do ....----. | Nov. 26,1880?/ 16
2578 | Nov. 16,1880} 5108 | David Bowman.....- Timberville .. -|-- Cit oe rerer a= | Nov. 16, 1880 16
2579 | Nov. 16,1880] 5109 | Solon M. Bowman ...|.-..do ......... sce dort. o eee Nov. 16, 1880 16
2580 | Nov. 20,1880} 5113 | John M. Garler...... BSc oqeenyemtaee ex Oh as eee Nov. 26, 1880 16
2581 | Nov. 20,1880] 5114 | Christ Haller........ sen 2G nc. esters ss'sic Olen. cance = 2 | NON 20; 1580 16
2582 | Nov. 20,1880] 5112 | Israel Jones.--....-. Hose. aa sceeee Pow PEs ee Nov. 26, 1&80 16
2583 | Nov. 20,1880} 5111 Samuel H. Meyers & |....do .......-- 1 Oe a4 ey | Nov. 26, 1880 16

oon.

2584 | Nov. 20,1880] 5115 | William A. Will..... SEO; aee ase [ete dOraeceene Novy. 26, 1880 16
2585 | Nov. 20,1880} 5116 | Lewis Will.-.-..----. (eee d Oveeeee oes doe. Wee Nov. 26, 1880 32
EAD SO ietisetec mia cane eters dig 105 (Oboe eae Sees | Forestville .... | Shenandoah -. Nov. 16, 1880 16
2587 | Nov. 16.1880} 5100 | Amos Peters...-.-.--- (dG) joakicnmes WAAOe esse oe al Nov. 16, 1880 16
2588 | Nov. 20,1880} 5129) D.J.Andes..--.-.--- “Moore’s Stoel Ey Oey eos: | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2589 | Nov. 20,1880] 5128 | George E. Armen- |....do ...-..-.. BSH epee ae | Nov. 26, 1880 16

trout. |

2590 | Nov. 16,1880} 5110 | N. Armentrout -.-.-.-.. SpssQO ss anveee esd Ole oe tee eee| INO LOmLesO 16
2591 | Nov. 20,1880} 5127.) S. M: Bowers ---.---. Be sO). e oo ae Nd O¢s2 aes Noy. 26, 1880 16
2592 | Nov. 20,1880} 5126 | John J. Coffman..--.. Ol sateen [zee Gu ceceecer | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2593 | Nov. 20,1880} 5122 | John Getz....---.-.- ee eO Hoses PeEVd OMe tee yee sl INOwe 26.1880 16
2594 | Nov. 20,1880] 5124 | Evan Jones .--...---|---. do 22332 By sean es as | Nov. 26, 1880 16
2595 | Nov. 20,1880} 5123 | William Jones-...-... joaecGlGasaccces [ae dOyeete re Noy. 26, 1880 16
2596 | Nov. 20,1880) 5125 | Abe Kropp_.--..-----|---- ass . 26, 1880 16
2597 | Nov. 20,1880} 5118 | Jacob B. Miller....-- eis aaa : . 26, 1880 16
2598 | Nov. 20,1880 5119 | William H. Orebaugh .... . 26, 1880 16

-2599 | Nov. 20,1880! 5121 | Daniel Will...-...-..!.... a ieossee..! Nov. 26,1880] 16

[45]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §:c.—Contiuued.

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP.

VIRGINIA—Continued.

987

5 _ | APPLICATION FILED. LOCALITY. DELIVERY OF CARP.
ag
23 Name.

2) Num- Num-
é Date. pen! Post-office. County. Date. ane
2600 | Nov. 20,1880} 5120 | Jacob Will.......... Moore’s Store.| Shenandoah ...| Nov. 26, 1880 16
2601 | Nov. 16,1880} 5096 | Mathias Zehring ....| Mount Clifton |....do ......... Novy. 10, 1880 16
2602 | Nov. 16,1880| 5095 | Samuel Zehring - eyes ECONaS eels see OOvseencoues Nov. 16, 1880 16
2603 | Dec. 15,1880} 5079 | L. Triplett .......... ‘Mount Jackson Bee VEO eile won Dec. ,—, 1880 16
2604) || Dec. 15,1880) 3077. | L.Lriplett,ir...2..2:| > do.....s.-- Bar iene ers Mar. 28, 1881 20
2605 | May —,1880| 2114 | Phillip S. Wise...... Mee Market: 2): 2.0.22 ..secce Nov. 26, 1880 16
2606 | Dec. 2,1880| 3031 | A. Jackson.....-....-. | Woodstock . SQ?! = fee ase Deo: 2. 1880i|Peeee2
BUI eS Seiceeeenccod lSpnbece George H. Peyton... Fredericks- Spottsylvania. Dec. 20, 1880 20

burg.
BB0Ge| pee urme soe wk = 2 C. Schultze.....2.... (eens tee: 2h Surry .ceeee Oct. 30,1880} 20
2609 | June 2,1880} 2341 | B. F. Jarratt ........ Sarratus= sea SuSS6X ve.sc ssias Oct.2 27 1s80i esas
2610 | Apr. 19,1880} 1743 | Frank S. Robertson..| Abingdon..... Washington ..| Dec. —, 1880 16
2611 | Apr. 19,1880| 1746 | John G. White ......|....do......... sash dO veneiccenee Dec. —, 1880 16
2612 | Apr. 20,1880 | 1756 | Milton White .......]._.. dOjeasee ase ALON ne cps os Nov. —, 1880 16
2613 | Apr. 6,1880|} 1664 |) T. H. Massey ........ | Oak Grove....| Westmoreland| Dec 1, 1880 25
‘2614 | Mar. 26,1880! 1563 | W. H. Costenbader Potomac Mills ass OO joassekee- | Oct. 27, 1880)....-.
2615 | Mar. 26,1880 | 1562 | H. Horner..-...-:..-.|...-. Ome -wece. Ree OO aecniseaeas Dec. 13, 1880 25
2616 | May 15,1880| 2673 | Hon. R. E. Withers .. Wytheville ...| Wythe........ May 15,1880 33
2617 | Nov. 15,1879 | 2502 | C.M. Williams ......|.... idOma cere alee ee ieee at sod Nov. 15, 1879 30
2618 | Feb. 16,1880} 1360 | Hon. R. E. Withers..!.... (peer eeealtes aC Kayeens Seok | Nov. 23, 1880 20
2619 | Mar. 29, —| 1518 | John McCormick..-..| Yorktown ....| York .........| Oct. 27,1880]......
WEST VIRGINIA.
| | |
2620 | Mar. 29,1881} 3904 | J. W. Post...--..--.- | Overfield ..... Barbour ...... | Apr. —, 1881 40
2621 | Nov. 17,1850; 5427 | George E. Showers . j Martinsburg..| Berkeley......| Dec. 2, 1880].....-.
2622 |.Jan. 12,1880) 2069 | Alex. Campbell...... \sbegekasccgsascc IBLOOKO =.s22 a June —, 1880 60
2623 | Apr. 23,1880 | 1803 | George C. Bloomer . -| Lewisburg....| Greenbrier -..| Dec. 21, 1880 |.....-.
2624 | Nov. 23, (2?) | 2054 | George L. Peyton.... | eee Sulpbur . sediisse decode Nov .22, 1880?! 16
prings.
SAP os 555 sarc creo gpooe Deaf, Dumb, and | Romney aseSad Hampshire .... —— —, 1880) 40
Blind Institute. | |
APN peoeSaucopocddl pocoobe CUS Whites s-s6scl-==- dO iscconeeos|sse AG SEES Seore Oct. 29, 1879 | 40
Aiea | SS aan cancnaod besecea Wr Crawford. s-2-|=222 2.0 sees Hancock...... June —, 1880 | 13
Pipes eas san doogeo. 6611 | James Patterson -..-)2.....-...-....- Hampshire ...] —— —,1880 30
2629) le So Sais araisemare| siaacia es Wim: Sale aoe oie e ern lem ee Pos cece ys leek Gi aeaaae —— —, 1880 20
DGB Ob iseejec ces ceric. Fem etate| Zee WAISON Ss ann. c cries cee os erie lie’ WOM 2 bo--6= — —, 1880) 30
2631 | Feb. 26, 1879 665 | John R. Donehoo. Fairview ..... Hancock.....- Oct. 28,1879 16
OB e Memateterctatetarstaatars| ererorsrerata lie GlsehS> Scadsas see 100) S.seseeisc|one: Oar -'a serie. Apr. 28, 1881 20
P2635). eee ae eee le cece Samuel Edie........ Re Camber: Ae mote June —, 1880 60
and |
ROE Gecemoeenoud lo eeree ion eag Seek OGM AN ae eee (eter CLO ues nie) ia ae) lel BO Of ciietecsiss June —, 1880 60
ighyleecmenseescsad e Serere E. T. Alexander ..... Sioor efel des. s)) Hardy oe accere May 11, 1881 | 20
2636 | May 23,1880| 1997 | GarrettCunningham| do.........|- Ao) ae senna May —, 1880 | 20
2637 | Feb. 23,1879} 1309 | Luther Haymond.... Iauecbane | :.| Harrison...... Deen 21, 1880)|- 2252:
GSS ee eee tes | William Saddler....- New Salem - MO eee Mar. 7, 1881 40
2639 | Nov. 8,1880| 2449 | John W. Williams..-.|..-.do ........-]. EO Olncieincreee Dec; 21,188. |52---
DEL 0alSe=asseers.- coe! -.---| John A. Williams . -. GO cere aes ecdOice see eee Jan. 20,1881 40
2641 | July 10,1880 | 2160 | Jobn A. Williamson - Ravenswood aS Jackson peace: Nov. 16, 1880 |.....-
2642 | Feb. 26,1880 | 1370 | G. W. T. Kearsley ...; Charlestown ..| Jefferson ..-... Dec. 21,1880 }..----
POA eee acters relee lecicare peer GO cet necsceme coe culle PedO aseeee cee See CLOMe rae Dec. 6, 1880 50
2644 | Nov. 14, 1881; 7204 William F. Wie Test Ger ool O)-ce ti ates Sell eres GOwea op eeeee —, 1880? 20
2645 | Feb. 5, 1880 | 65 | Francis Yates..-.-..- eee Ore ceases see COS cesses Se Dec. 20, 1880 }.....-
2646 | Apr. 6 1880| 1633 George R. Russell .. Har pers erry). ---d0! 20-5: WEG. 721; TSeO} eee ne
2647 | Sept.15, 1880} 6120 | William J. Knott....| Shepherds- |....do..-....-. Nov. 18, 1880 | 20
town.
2648 | Apr. 6,1880; 1869 | Thomas Locke ...... Summit Point |....do .......-. | Apr. —, 1881 |.....-
2649 | Nov. 14,1881 | 11548 | Dr. Wm. J. Bland ...| Weston......- Wewisy--eae-n June —, 1880 | 9
2650 | May 3,1881 | 11550 | J.J. Burns .......--. Fairmont ..--- Marion secs May 3, 1881 | 10
2651 |.Apr. 22, 1881) 11553 | H.S. White ......... Belltone)s---2: Marshall...... Apr. 22) 1881 75
isp eaagogboessealtodanee Bennet Fowler ...--- Point Pleasant} Mason ......-. Apr. 19, 1861 15
2653 | Apr. 19,1881 | 11556 | W.R.Gunn .......-.-|. WEE Oi ae serene lle OO eens Apr. 9, 1881? 20
2654 | Apr. 19,1881 | 11558 | D.S. Van Matre.....|. Jac QO ease alts Osea Apr. 19, 1881 | 15
MSE) Gaga cbdzoacds aoleocese dig J UM ENG es aaneusced SeceeaEcEESor aoe Mineral....... — —, 1880) 30
2656 | Apr. 22, 1881 | 11551 | W.S.Cobun.....-... Morgantown -| Monongalia Apr. 22, 1881 44
2657 | Apr. 22,1881 | 11552 | L. W. Runner -.....-.- ine Cae npsebee| fh Ba (ae are rs Apr. 22, 1881 44
2658 | Nov 3, PSSON 2705) OF Beome:.. 22-222 = Sweet Springs?) Monroe....... Nov. 3, 1880 75
2659 | Oct. —, 1879 | 927 Senator Hereford....| Union..-.-..-- BE LOWES ee Dec., 21; 1880"). -----
2660 | Nov. 3,1879) 979 | H.H. Hunter ....... Berkeley Sp’gs “Morgan Sheen Dec. 21, 1880)|2=- 22.
Ade eosneaieae jeeeeise Sal Met ollochwese=alesaccee aeons Ohioe sere June —, 1880 60
2662 | Apr. 20, 1881 | 11555 | J. K. Botsford ....... Wheeling'-:=- |.---do', --...-.. Apr. 20,1881 10
2663 | Mar. 8, 1880} 1471 | Dr. H. McCoy ....... =a dOncesigansa| Ser Gyeaneenace Deer 21880) (Pease.
DEES: |b eee cote ee loses ~ Dr. E. Halley McCoy |.-..do ..---.-.-|- eee AOfseaasielalers Apr. 20, 1881 10
CA le Gadaoecosaaee Heeeree John Wright........ BSG) Sakae creel Bas (aBeneense June(?), 1880 6

988

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[46]

Table showing by States the final destination of carp distributed, §c.—Continued.

WEST VIRGINIA—Continued.

g APPLICATION FIELD. LOCALITY.
Ee
as Name.
§ Date. Rem Post-office. County. D
PAS LO Gesaepeecd ae \mgaase Andrew Mann .....- Forest Hill ...| Summers ...-. —
2667 | May 1,1881| 4648 | R.C. Lilley..--...... | Jump’g Branch .-.. DOW etesasne —
2668 | Nov. 30, 1881 | 11533 | P. F. Bartlett.....--. WeAStORS ose neee Maylorece esses —
2669) May, '41880))\" 1898" |--/-d022 ses. steno Meee COs cefesiacietel|(e mA OV sacraes cise Apr.
DOTO sg eemeteccsinas ic elt cee lsaacPasts.-.-5 << -,<-\' ses AOenece sels Es COLs acek, eee PADI
2671S |Rerstsoeiarcctoets| sedlc acre Jobn A. T'umble....- Be (meas socal se seQOra omic Apr.
DOTAN | ee sale cteeee aa eee Pp. F. Bartlett......- Flemington ...|....do ......-- Apr.
2618 Aes nscectceese leatestaiate J. EL Kahnstic gs cece Prontytowne-c|) ss-00) 25s oee May
2674 | Apr. 22,1881 | 11554 | J. W. Bradshaw ..... Burton), -. 225-3) Wetzel ....... Apr.
Piya Pea ae) ee eee Dy ea | E. T. Bartlett.-.:..-- Parkersburg..| Wood...-...-.. Nov.
WISCONSIN.
| | |
2676 | Aug. 3,1880/ 2198 | JoachemSchildhauer, New Holstein | Calumet ..:... Oct.
2677 | Apr. 23,1880) 1768 | A.J. Turner ..-...... | Portage......-| Columbia ..--. June
2678 | Feb. 9,1882; 9597 | Anton Link .........| East Bristol - Ae Wansye. ase | Oct.
2679 | July 24,1880) 2183 |....do.....-..ccc-n2s|o-0- (OS sodonballecad tO) Bocneuace Oct.
2680 | Aug.10,—| 408 | H. W. Welsher .-.--- | Madison ......].... dOR jee ose Oct.
P(iTo3 1 BOSE eee ae Sead [certs E. Reynolds :-.---.-- | Metomen ..... | Fond du Lac..| June
2682 | Jan. 31,1881; 3486 | A.Cooley.........-.-- Ripon se seemless GOyaeeeeeie Mar.
2683 | Apr. 15, 1878 2287) Ay Palmer tees cae <|) BOSCODEleoaase Grantisseee os. —-
2684 | June 1,1880} 2038 | J.C. Sherwood ...... | Dartford... ... | Green Lake...| Oct. :
riety EEE eee eee | erste John Fisher ..--.; St. Joseph ....| La Crosse..... —
2686 | Sept. 20,1880; 2361 | J.J. Leavitt, M.D-...; West Salem ..|... do ......-. Nov.
VATE ee ee Gemceeere |.-:--.-| Christian Selk. ...... Manitowoc .... Manitowoc ...
DOSS pee cere cictieiell naisicmais Mr. Smitha 222 asses: [eesemMLOne wetsaisietsis |leece Ge) A ahenen ae May
2689 | Jan. 11,1881) 3413 | Philip Pfaff ......-...| Repinesssseeee Bepineeae cess Jan.
Paul) ae aperebn penta ebogoet | Dawidi Cross sc a.5-.- Janesville ....| Rock ......... May
2691 | Apr. 24,1880} 1754 | C. L. Valentine ...-.. loneeO bys obepbe05 bene Comes eee Oct.
2692 | July 9,1881| 4903 | Paul M. Green ...... Milton2ee-=2')-] 22: GOs reeeehec June
2693 | Sept. 5,1880| 2346 | Joseph W. Wood.... Baraboo ...-... Sauk sees acct May
2694 | May 22,1880; 1996 | F. F. Wheeler ....... Waupaca..... Waupaca..... Oct.
2695 | May 19,1880} 1968 | Herman Grube ..... Fillmore ..-.... Washington ..| Oct.
2696 | May 10,1880} 1922 | James E. Heg ....... Geneva ....... Walworth ....| Oct.
2697 | Aug. 6,1880) 2200 | I. Gray .......... <-=<) Marion. .<-2.1 Waupaca..... | Oct.
MISCELLANEOUS.
/

| | | | | |
2698 | Nov. 23,1881 | 11539 | James W. Windon ..| Point Pleasant; Mason, W. Va.| ——
2699 | July 12,1820} 2165 | H. R. Solomon ...... | Belle Plain ...| Callahan, Tex.| Dec.
QIOOWeoeierss Saco all goes. AGG: Redding =>... MACON 3325-53. | Bibb, Ga-.-....

Note.—The following corrections should be made in the foregoing list:

Serial No. 44.

4

This item belongs in the Georgia list.

. For Gainsville read Gainesville.

. Application Nov. 14, 1878: No. 551.

. For Danbury County read Fairfield County.

. For J. Wilson Cooch read J. Wilkins Cooch

. For William Jinks Fell read William Jenks Fell.

. For Admiral Ammen read Admiral Daniel Ammen.
. For Saratoga read Buffalo Bluff.

. Application Jan. 17,1878: No. 173.

. Application May 27,1878: No. 306.

. For Thormas B. Cabaniss read Thomas B. Cabaniss.
. For Fish Club read Bellville Fish Club.

. For H. H. Hartmanor read Herbert H. Hartmanor.

. Application Oct. 26, 1879: No. 950.

. For Protective Fishing Club read La Portle Protective Fishing Club.

. Application Nov. 15, 1879: No. 992. :

. For J. W. Ferguson read James W. Ferguson.

. Application No. 15,906.

. For W. D. Kulpatrick read W. D. Kirkpatrick.

. For J. H. Mulligan read James H. Mulligan.

. For Munfordsville read Munfordville.

. For John W. Matthews read John W. Mathews.
. For H. Johnson & Sons read H. Johnston & Sons.
. For J. W. Gatewood read Jamts W. Gatewood.

ate.

—, 1880
—) 1880
—' 1880
5, 1881
28, 1881
28, 1881
1, 1881
3, 1881

22, 1881 |°

—, 1879

7, 1880
3, 1880

19, 1880?)

19, 1880
27, 1880
13, 1880
11, 1881
—, 1879

7, 1880
—, 1880
10, 1880
age
24, 1880
29, 1881
20, 1880
—, 1880
11, 1880
31, 1880
7, 1880

—, 1880

‘DELIVERY OF CARP.

d Eyal BS La Sh

{Note.—The references are to the serial numbers in the list.]

A. | No.
Nox | “Armstrong, George Wi ...--2.ccceeeeeneee 1764
PANO OTOL We aanrsinnie = cercece cs vc a's cletees.s 2200) | ATMStLOn es dinNocecsactee ce ace enema 2428, 2429
PEK ere Avidie ss seca assesses asec cence 127 -ATNOld), Crdiseeinesiecocceceucee soe ese eee 659
BAO) 2.05% ccc Seistcicisiecmcciocccdeessecen 891 | Arnold; William, <ecsscc caste eee eee 602
PATA S| GeOrgelosacsscesisocs cere seecces 1548 | JAS HM Aye ene 2 curt. Sec oe ae eee 1295
Miiamis Sidi serch seciacentesscanacs 2976 2227) 2006. |, AtshileyseAe Bs -ck: 1a ee eee 9389
BNCerHOld mae Wee scenes ss een ox ctiee Se oe 214, 218: |) Ashley, Harry:-..¢...2.c.sess<-secsosere 971
PUKING Meg hutice niece nociometninwts oanisicicinivecie ss 1079 | Ashton, JOsephics.ccm-ccsme eee once ecee ee 972
PUNO VA Wis Elin en scnae taccececsstciescccte 1682) | Ashton. Joseph Hicsccceccesesussaeeeieene 973
PAF OIN Getelss ce eset ine teeter cow ce a's secs diay ata Ashton, St. Clears sca: socweei cc ekeene tees 74
pXpetz Charles: scack ue sencueeseee cece 1802s} Atherton HA”. 8. 2s. ee, ae 1954
PACINO MISMAC ears we etic tc cese bens esieiela's 19605 1961s |e Adkins dh DiO.s-2-c cesces cece RE Dcososos 2134
Aiken, W. Hi ....-...- BAe Bae oe 1962 | Aticinson: aR eno. ce noes see 2014
PANICONG. Give. Stic ccaecs sooss ctecicce ecisieate 2082; 2083: || Atkinson, Thomas...--....2--cecccececcee 1226
PAV OXANGOrCANd) sccuee setuccsesaccieoscsece 658 | Austin, John.......... cia e's aisiaia oa estore vee 2525
PAlexand eni(sIWi- 2 ns -s cece = cess closes s = 1699s eAtvera. Uhomas) His !s-<5.cjccscccodsaeceues 1728
PAGAN dereb). L's. jaa ocamasecee's/sosaciesen= 2030) meAcyers Allfmed Ml steicce. ce osc cee. cee ne 318
PMIEXANGEI 9% cess csce sc scsesaccieseescsces LOL eA VOCS ED BVA CE So ncrsicicc nic lelene'semateciceie 1657
PM EanO CRAs id) cca ceskeccateesevabecn o- 2120, 2121 | .
PAUL OXANCOD whve by soeni eos ke sisle cicinccine'sieieiels(s 1265 | :
PN fond soLeuseese sence ete eceacseeeeeeoneat 454 | Babcock, Charles H.........-.....-...--:. 137
PANTONE Caphyeeet cnprecisincts <jotecisie.caineeceiee's 522 a pbachMan pHentyy-snesinisscccccecseue te ccee 1824
PAGE OL) A Withee octomminissiniacisis sat seh ceaceae (400 Bachman Herts esc cscacesccse sccte eo ceee 1955
PAI ene) OHNGH YP ae ee tact woe c one eete ws 1098) |) bachtels Samuel coos csceee e. <j-ceeete 1864
PAR Tenia, We Nae notre cacideinst bec ee sess 10S uli backliresWesmsesmckeecicccesenewavesecnice 1442
PAllens DH GOs ME. sac ot crete slate ocala atciee saiaye 1978) || PBalime; Walliams so.c0 ses cen cenee aces. 1928, 1929
pAiVens Wallies cn cla: saehemieessesceee est TOI T88 ||— Baileys ci ames Meccan csicccac scenes secs cae 1063
PANS WAlliatlG-ocecicclewcces sccecleseveste 459) | Bair) And) cosas cescicsciectccoctickweccdece 2084
BAU SOT OR DH ee eee ate sees ony ere Cem ars 46a | Baird gh seaeeesee neces cates aes eeneante 591
PATIOS AO LivieLmee eat ela ewcncle we Leiner one 1137, || Baker, Addison.c2cs..0s.-c- s.easesue. 59
PATHIN CNG) ANI Olyesse hem sles cece oes See ee 1761058" baker iohnipAwecesjscne civics aceniemestemels 416
ATI MErsOnnGHaTledscn=e ocaeh seca ee cue es GOO Baker t di sbics- ansccisccun sche coe see resets 415°
PATI GY SOM SE Mie sae ee te ees one 14360 | paker Nu Agsseee cesee niece sttieid-aeseecnes 60
PATIG ELSON Ohne ena aa ase sees eaioe cece 1266 | PoaKOL SOs tetas oereence els aa vee ccieevneres 1892
Amtersonysamuelas sce ssece sees a eee oe 700) balker, Wealliaml Mim checcecicieeeeicisisjseneee 790
PAMIMOLY A Wialuge «meeesncie seein eheecetee A0S a @BalchsG COLge: Va ca-cisme onic cea coc cisicies 1023
ENT es 9) wowace cect ccc cmacaeenoeaes D588 sli bal dwan Silas )terisjecce ccleesteiais cisleleiasererare 711
FAndrewsraiohin Gress coe mascccioiece cease 2470). Baldwins St. Clair... -\cc<calcececlcisice ceca 975
PAN ire wists Lure cete ys aeuute esse aceemece 1825. ( bald wins, Whomas psoas <sceseicnciciceect = 709
BATION Seis le ciosidcsatn cvs SES cies emeciercte S01 eBal dyin Walliamy( 2 .0sscesece os sleeee seme 976
PATMIN SAMOS) JE ses sec vec e ose eaccissctsouer 15S Ooi es aleyyy Ds sash we o/aleicisis sisicicinainpaleimtclarect eye 1227
Applegate, On cosaaerseccewcsssccesesese 1454s pall AMES Sooners csesiswrelacisis/ciscise SOC OGOOS 979
PAD POldHGeOLEei caresses sen acis ve ose sels MO} Bally James Dye = oc. <eciimiclelsminlcln\emini<inlcfeisi=is 977, 978
Arbaugh, Wi}liam ..........-...--..----- SUM pe ballard dpa Wi cess ose cntees ne cecinem ee emer 1758
BAU DOL Vac MC OM Wet ES acta cleiefeleie w wininisiaiseseisls 28) (Pantin ger, David, oc ccsseccceessiceiocsecis= 1718
PAT GChOM eis brie ass met aia cow dececeeeeue sts 12520 Banister John Bi... <2 ocacceinc< saeco 980 °
PAT Cher tHe Wi caainicisecsce sas dcases ss lelsinn 9410 bankert) Joseph... cc.<icessseasmeeesais 850
PA CHeEMd AMER ecate een ae eesti cco ters OSU banks. MONTY coc acsm<ae sockianstaae seats 302
PATCHED Siem setesialsaisiae cisia sia'e\enaia asin mister 0427 Pi bannery Moi sesecisce cee asceciescineies cesta 1724
PATMACOSt| GEOLL OG) Witee-2=-m1 «02 = ici sisl=1~ Soon eBaAnniIngG PE nS sees sicessice seen yeep aeiaseear 1803
-Armentrout, George H.-.--...5---..2---- JOSUM DAL Der: |CoawWiien sewssersinsisi<nciaaiesintsicinsieaiente 1224
EATNMENELPOMteINae sane tec cece ecesicescee ar 2590" Barber gM Rs s2s\mciociieis sacs seis se es 429
DNrmond, ie) eae ae sos gasgre 2219 | Barbour, Thomas ........2...cseseees---- 491

[47] 939

990

No.

‘Barbour. Walliam) 222 ccc. oneness soe ereinete ste 1492
Barclay, Alexander. --. <2. -ssveec--ces-- 1424
Barclay; MC eee ste sciactatelo swe sisiseine els 712
Barclay SaMilelenc crmscee cisieoem asic nieaiic 1986
IB ardonh re OUMUHiss state em crecejcicairie icici niareis 2042
‘Barker We Ole ee ce once s oe sawice ceislaseniot 1542
Barlow, (H6Wis! 2-s2=,.essmclssioee <a ae= 853, 854, 855
BARLOW sla Mo cece cisinioteetesisise cle eintcie 1549
(Barnes (AS Gust acess oceoe socio cee eno 48
‘Barnum Peter C-2s-. ese smejiemesesniee cece 1606
iBarnett:!GeorgveckH Ml soecmes cast eels 694
PB ALTE Uh WL Ole aeteeciaiseinisi sy oareiamineiateierees 33
(BarrinGory © PACs. cece dela genase ioe seesie 1731
Bar rin Cer De wae et etn tae tte irerameletee 1718
IB haekig Gd Ge Se te See Ree ean cooc nanos 2445
BAlLPyePRODGLUsE seater eee eee seee ee aoe 2447
Ibe aye Vie fopeseonpocaadc ocoeCaOKOnoone 2433
Barcelas Orman caecc steele os emcee matnine 2448, 2449
Bartholomew .Wiel sec pec ccwcis cca celeste 144
Bartle tus iw ae sees aiealceiie se cisiaesicinets 2675
Bartlett Ve MRiccec sc rcwecn seeaswciccis eee 1040
Bartlett ee OOMAS <coceriea cece ecaecien 1099
iBartlottpbrilies ante gcecesinectets ec 2668, 2669, 2672
PB ATOM Mweecm mene a natie sicciecciciaeis baie e 2280
‘Bascom: -Alireds|. 8 de jc sm ocoicmise.s etm sie wisielsse 1834
BASCOM de hun ncesicivimene a ceee caiieeaiine tater 494
Bassett: BME soos scste-ccmnccass siseinicnts 2365
Bassett, cose phi Soo ccncmacseciesice secs 101
Baumgardner; James, .<--..-..-.2-002---- 2412
Baumgarten, Daniele... jc. cee cee =n 864
IBavann Oli preccmccisscisinesinesisenciaicm etc 713
BAYLISS MSL. sie BINOS sci ccic'anicisinwisis eleveiele cieste 1865
IBCACH ILO WASIe scx cree ee cciceae sic eaemesion 1597
Beall Rei cetier cokes eteasactieestiseine eee 1677
Bean eAsa soot hole eee cn con oseeieeeine 613
Beard, Henry...-.-..-- aR GSADOSERacosboas 2063
IBGarses MeLOM Cees octet mee ale sem mnieleiae sistas 303
BeanchampyC-cacaw see cies teaene\-\siactiso= ae 1336
Bean gequin, Ds eo sccecececicee ses. ee eeoetle 30, 31
BOCK Hs Wir wec cee cet cece cic cisicsce te wienlele's 351
IBECKs SAMCSED ee ete recte see eee eipicieersocveee 5384
Bedford Alum and Iron Springs..---.--.--. 2419
IBGCCH WAN Ce rete cs comet case geemecnn ane 2186
BelGCOre Gi, cass eccss io smiscnresmcioe toes 2442
WS OL PAtE ee Sete eines main sina niaisiye stsse sreee 1380
IBeUMI ames! C2 s-ccameeemicewccese came tec 888
BOI MIR Micseaees cs sece cosisch coi cmsctlsoerdsrs 490
Bele pONAB eae se conic ae sin tice = eae erat erate 1119
Bele Saniuelyee ce eeeisn cee sae seisectaeiaicie> 2302
IBGLIS Wie Ml S2c5- shee socewisecescacileccns 2316
IBelivillesMishiCluDseeccccicesicl sees ae'= = 397
Benson FATEH ULS Wieoecet ee sclsists sieaisise clsi-3 1528
HB ONSONy Ol cesn ere cemin steetectelsiersieraimciieseicle 714
iBeormes Oe oe ee cece paeeemecteciccesccm =e 2658
Berard, Georges see sem seaeeeeees seein 2435
iBerty,, Benjaminges. cate eateries 2471
Best; Ee Wer aje siete camecise saeieeiesciemmeere ae 1688
IBethels Rao skes. ekiosccee eeeeee See 1715
IB6LtS;, George Mise ecu eee ate eine 1646
Biddle; JijAy Hees xo beaibiajscwanisiacieunene 1896
BidwellDamiel’ 72225.50- eeisen coemoonenee 1518
Bigelow, Seth! Gi. cccieces scceccss seiemmecte en auait4eo
‘Biggs Merman iosaie ss. cise scaus sees 1414
Billinesbew Wel vce... 2 anes pases 237

BIN SHAM seca aa solemn maneee aes 511

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

No.
Birdsall; DiC 242s iaccedeas ose gaatee eee 108
Birkenhead) ohne 2se--5.-eescese ne eee 1136
Bink ote WAll om e nee eee eee eee 815, 816
Bishop; dames) Ni saseseccee oe pes seers 118
BishopydicoNy tcc tise siecle eae aes eee 200
sBIShopy MW) fo s25 42 -e2e = eee eee creme nae 561
Blacks iJ. dit. cis oetscniecinsece seh ccee Te eeeee 2054
Blackford) BiGusta..-cscseseeoccee eee 1550
Blackman? DiS: 22. .haces.2eenee nee 1415
Blackwell, WN s2 2222. ste ec ns cleo aomeine 2173
Blake TObNIAS stein cctce cence eee 1140
Blake GaR osc csc oncdet es setae eset eee 455
BlanchettewAy De cacaesecc ose ee eee 466
Bland) Williams css sec sae cease eee 789
Bland, William) dis so-c- cases secceneeeos 2649
Blick; James/@ os: osc acet ceccecne cee rece 577
Bloomer, George! O25 ce jess seme 2623
Blount eH Wis. -jsatemsisrssancececcmecnerees 1791
Blount! WE eo sss ee ossewacecees seers 219
Blount, Wiel. ..2s-mc oes ce eciee eeeeiece 2214
Bogany Mathias!S!-so.e- <2 - j=7 eer eeeee 845 —
Bogerj Solomon o-m. s.- oaeienae sesiseneeee 1787
Bogert, Harris) so asascenssctcencieciiceeee ee 1551
Boland) William wees see eee eae eases 905
Bond. -Chomag De saaseceas soeeee ease a 928
Bonds) ‘Peter csesc wach ccseeeeusasee see _ 2556
IBONTON Rel sac coecee ss semen acter ee 1210
Bookhanrt.iS. Woscscceescs see enne eee eee 2051, 2052
Booth, |G. Gussa--e sees cnscoeccinee ceereoe 2506
Bortsfield: John! Wiseca.-5-0-ccceecaeseeere 412
Botstord, Nee os so ke cches ctocice toe eee 2662
IBOWeL Ds Oop eponses seek nceeeseemen cence 1999
IBOWeD)* William e jsoccin'ewcl clave eit 804
Bowers! JOHN W icacescsct ceweoeee cece 2555
Bowers; S..Mios26 occ we oe cece aeeeceosere 2591
Bowie; Oden\.2...sccs-. cscs ec eestor 1116
IBOWie, Re Bicones. ssecne secon seater eere 1219
Bowlby, Walliame-<<- scs-c-ss-bseacae mene 1552
Bowlen, R. B.-... Fs sispeeisisiate edema aaacene 1801
Bowman, David .c...ss.ccssencemaceocars 2578
‘Bowman Solon Minas acces. cess eee cece 2579
BOY) JAMES on aeeiata acrln cic aaneanllemiasiyaeets 2201
IBOM Css Wise reign mie nals see ore efeaie ciel eeaee mae 1320
Bover,, Walliany Meco) eeleielitsieeseeioets 1844
Boy. Ken) BM 2% sis ss.jssinnice ccna secgiee stems 2057
Boyle; James. 2 <2a-- scceeececicoesteaseesee 699
Breckenridge, G: Wieeasse-ee= ese ener 2204, 2205
‘Brackett, Haward A... --acecmseeciseeeeeese 1155
Brackett MM: Ds. -2eccteescece eee see 227.
Bradley, Cullen’ == =o sccceeseeeeeeece eee 407
Bradley. Ws Rick setemstescsncteteceenee reece 555
Bradshaw; .JsiWeaq-osccee cececcouescesers 2674
Brakely; ON) Hes ee 4 -aee ince arenes 1416
Brandon}, Wi: Tice scchecsisecmesccieecesene 1328
Brantley, Walliameecn.-ocssos-sccseereeee 220, 221
Brantley, Walliam?S 2 s2e meme cs -eeniaeee 222
iBrashers, Cornelius cose. - eee see eesesaese 840
Brashersy Heraneisicn- seas cm sete eee 841
Brashers; Rad) satecerias cece cus ontiae eae cee 842
IB Tay pele cA eee Jocneh leet eee 1450, 1451
Breedlove: Cakteeswscccrc’ -aseeeceeeaeeree 2366
IBLE WSLOL ed peepee etait ae eeeieeeeninees 89
Brew stery de Livescec een anse cone meee 199
Bridgeforth, Wrlleccesescecssererece= ate 2503
Bridges; Li bteeseseae ieee seeaeeeeeeee ee 1381

[48]

[49] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 998
No. | No.

IBMId FOS; RM, < <2 .sccictceicescisiscieisiowle oe Nese 2281; |, Calvert, C:\B ..- cs iesiaidteasoetec ae sama 102
BLOM Ay WatOR Sac se secne sent ceacome ee 17000 Calvert, MMisstH: Alt. ose ascsce cesses 1030, 1062
DSTI CPS pbs jst cc's vas occ s stile vsin sees “lee 599) || Cameron: Simons scsccg..cicccscniesszonciee 1933
STS LOM a AW leas ints ceieeo's eave oe cele tena o's 1587 || Camp! Horace Bi s.sec. coc electatecs ne aoe 1869
SOA CWiel lie ere cis; c1o x\ateysials)~:s's/o,ainlolsiesisioes 6162 | Campbell, Alexander ..2-2--<ce.+ aces soee 2078
BTOOKO MON APIES Hass: cleisieccnce coe. 1041, 1042, 1€43 | Campbell, Alexander..................... 2622
BS LOOKS EOI Viearats Grieves ciciaeieieie = aici stetaiaroioie 1384:)| ‘Campbell George Wiio-. ose. oe cle cee 1385-
IB TLOOKS MEA er emcee timer c/cemaaee secon 13 |. Campbell, RiNuwcccccetceesececentecece ce 2367
IBSTOOKS: WON S Mice st cia cisre's|oicic cia seis wisiesere.t 1284 Chandler MiltonvAs-s.cecuseeeee eo ee mene 304
IBTOOKS ROS WOlMGrrmccncec ses teccccsces nt 479) Cannon; ranks. 2. nsec ac o/s oes aera 223
SESTONVIGODs iG COLL-O) Peue ei aietere. a wie Sere ose chatgwe, ser 594, || (Cannons Wranic: a2 shaccaccmncniscteceeeee E 1267
IBTOW Or GEOLfOUW) cccscesceciccesSeriss - 5860) Cannon; Rake -t.cc2es ose 2 ceeeeeen eer 1854
ibrowaer, Walliam Mio. - . ctcisc.cccaeins ee - 595 | Cansey,, dis, Wiecdscresccse ee ceoe ee enene eee 152
SESVONV LGR VW lun cane aia minis sclatstalaie siecereic 096: |\sCanpell, Henry.© <a. ccc'ccccsccetecs eres 1311
BTO Wer THOMAS Mise. oso nic/cinie sicjo nieinic'ao\= 2 | Corey, Joshua, Bs... 2222. cscccesoses sites 1123:
IBTOW Is PAU LAMseic saree es aisekiel clei tisieie cis 1987 || "Carey, Lie6is2= 20. <c.cas-cencaveceeceoeen ene 1124
IBTONV OD AUING) O.Acs cals eecieci nis ces ecleeieinc 2030,- | \Carhart;@NewelliS2.2. ..c-c cee scseeeee 1438
BESTOWING PAC ep ys mice aioe ace carers cin ae wane eleetelee 2319, 2320 | Carleton, Eugene .....-.........-----s-0- 1288
STONY DD UROL eh ectetnisistorafolelsiainteseloisetsisn ete ci S00 S| NC Arlisles Ge MErS soccncces clowiewsisicicnnene state 582’
BLO WO) Hic 2teis- sc ccinaweiciesclsiciaiss ies oee'= TIGL s|Canlton. RC. 25.822. cccnseesemeincseeecee 1694
EBTO Wy OG WAM AS soe cee -eicccesceseccccn= 74d el Carman A Wucccssciecccwceclos cee se oe cern 1845.
TB OWS Ha Bice cise vecisinie er elete lle aioe cietotsleteiele TQM O22 Carne Ds Ese ht. ctonlce nice seeeisincisioa ne secicee 197
ES LOW EL OUD a1 apaie wiatinia\alsiojelsleteievsieiosjniaels 1853 -| Carothers, Crenshaw.........2020+¢ccess- 2374
BTOW Ds SONNY csc mc ce <cce wie eeecacesinene DB al eC arothers:) WiSacstecoescciccesccessaseneae 2351
IS LOW; OMIM C Sera strsicis eeiaisicince)oie ocjeea'aicias DOS tel RCanpentenelrdh cos sevecescisee estineacinae 1168
STO WI OUM Wesel ias <i nleisinjeieicis's «eles e's =i"= 1O0DR MC Aarpenter die Lincc sa c.ccesoornelsineoesccscee 1512
SBTOWD;) J ODM WalsON’.. [cece cscs c<ieeeisne 773 | Carpenter, Marcus T.......-..-..-.------ 687
ATOM Roi aewcieeleiel-tolsisic!-/etcisbicwiesesisiccias ASO OAL VAMOS YAL 2 <.ceiclaicsi< oc vicicecicls mielemeieaiel= 520
STOW Mar CUs A Whaslals/s\<s6js'<'alesintoseciatm ls 992 a @arrinobons, Soi ces -\sn0s coos cle oieisieie'ater= 109
BLOWIN Wi EE Se Man neiesic omlac cieceics bees cere ZIG2tALGOSm | WO ALCON pe AMES2 sls <oeiepeisars cess eseeeciee 1160
Brueggerhoff, William .........--...see. ZOOO MI AE LOL a SES setae cis tiaisie cine sia nicice wii wimiete 1874
Brush, Daniel! MH 52/5 sn.sn'cecmesiciiccs sc 38a @arter Fes Wielbyz «isc sinc ceciesiewict oe esa cne 2495.
Bryant, Denjaminel 2-0 sc. cs accccwccnes GSTHG38 ll @annuth: Wialtet)-occ-l-cccins ss cec see ae aa 2230
sBryianbe) William Ee <i clocecinslciaistalcieaistaie 1607 | Caruth, William .........-..---.----+--- 2231
BY SONS: DAMES). 21a ciciece secs cise seine TZ00 Me Garnthersi MonWreassccecci as c-scicis nese esis 2330:
Buchanan’ -A'.\C) scccgs icine cles cis ste(sjepsies eicins LOSOM Caner Pee eyboMe ce sins sages eeeel te 2196
aC keh cane aaeniaMicetsiccitisecsaseos seis TEC (Obra 12608 0b ce ogaeeaccomsboos onceooesocor 360, 361
BUCK ys pie. tl wsreiaiatsjeiee =ieiesese/ele|ais ctorere sine cists OTAS ITO ase MRS Wiser cee see aciss teeeiiseeiceieisle cicero 463
EC KMOTAN HSC Srexmaratnicrelors aisielceis en eiecice el cic ee 400 Oacey, SamMUCle. secs cscccecece= ==. eels 1009
IBULCH PD: Was cata nscetecscesscaee acces 1236 | Cassell, Cyrus.........--.-------2+------- 531
Burgcess: Orava. eicloelesiercisicis oa steaccesiee ON (Cae GaN be A een oobeoeHeedasuaccoobes 2048
SUPMOUD. Wier Hunters acis cisterrtes cies sletieiont oie 399) || Cecil CharlesiP. a. -S-ss-cccectecess-cssen= 505.
BS CRM ee Greet seis lsiainislasisinie vias lelainisicleleiel 1452 | Chalmers, T.B ..-......-------+---+-------> 2241
IB WTS le Oita aieisas oiesicieinisoe joe eainintae seis 2650 | Chambers, J.M ...........----------+--- 581
PBULS Rea cee ese cejeim sists obstocnae ee 20850) @handler Osh aa-- seeccs can ceeciane a= 693
BEST, PAE opera elasetelsie = ciel eiaie nie anise nieieleiate 2086 | Chapman, W.B-.2.-...----ssce-es--2 eens 224
SBS UELOW Ase) ol Vite os cle laste taainln ola faieli= el yetaiele siete 14098 GharlesyJiaNieces science on -~anacees eaten ss = 1686
IB UT TIS (OM een are sve aetlnsienie/ee eaetelacleainias 16154 | eC@hastain: de kos. a2 c= siecle ahie = alin efai=l= 357
MB TNLON pe MMOS) tape s\einis scien aiaiais'aise cls ainisials TADVTTON TC hatham.) Ry Kesse cee) ase smislecmiecs se eere 2208
ABLE Wie LepAts layiaoiete te Sesame ee eho Seas 1253 | Chenault, Wes .-.-.-.------2---ee-eee eee 614
TRAPS) 8 Dt LR ee ne ee Se ae es 340) (@herbonier, 2) Onier)..3-<--.)-<.secre-=- 1081, 1082
ESTES DVR Ween aect eile e Noe emesis coieieisinion tiers 546 | Cherry, E. D ..-...------------+----------- 225, 226.
SUS TED eel sere siete eiemeicta cleans sececiee cele BaoMlOhichester AGN. 2= nese ecceeceseeeere es 2489
BUTCH Or Mis A, sees creo sels aia steciceise = eet AGTHAGSE LC hildres#Aeo ease sesso eeesce ee reossente 660
IBTOLOL WAG PE Seeociwaes s fees tec eae ceaaeceaas 2064, 2065 | Chittenden, S.B ..-.......---------------- 1529:
Butler er pM sees aos tse sacle See ccteiswaciee 2044 | Chittick, Arthur M..............-------- 408
Butterfield, Reuben J.....-...........-.. 1161 | Christopher, S. P..-...--------------+--+- 285
Butterworth; herons... sc. 5-22 sssce esc ce 1453 | Churchman, F.M ...........-.-....------- 437
Churchman, Staunton.........--.---.---- 438.

Cabanisss ChomasiBiee sess. seses nase ees 335 | Cincinnati Ice Company......---..- Ogsd 56 1804
Gah nly seesaw noe hewsk Jane casisiembioe ae 943 | Cincinnati Werkhouse..-..............-.. 1820:
Caldwell AP hacinccsce sine secse se teeccisme ste Gy ial Biigd Ukr {a9 WnGabocabesapaecodasectecaccoLS 2586
Caldwell RAG: csede 2's sic aeciecenlaeacctnsciscie 1238 | Cissel, B. G..-..-....-------0-2- 00 ------ 998
Caldwell Ret se: a eee sees aoe eaeesons HID a Clack sWeeblice saaetassoemeee sce tccmeeert 612
Callender, John H .............-..--.---2087, 2088 | Claflin, William ............. dae ceacaeniten NaglLow

992 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISII AND FISHERIES. [50]

IND: 1] No.
@lair! Henry ch ssasesewdossaeeeceee tees 1553), (Conover! dee yes ces absense aay ua 1433
Clanton; | Jerome. 2 - s<.eecsei- se eee cece 85) || Converse, Jamesies oases sees cee eee 2202
Clapham, WEhomas haces. sae selene oe LEE 1612 i Coochid's Wallains)) seco eee ie ee 153
Mlark©harlesiazcsmiceccine swscle cise tse 22134) (Cook, Harry Dia.2--2 15 esta ye sem Rae 1025
Clark HsiNps sistemas nsici-sntewstes seta eistelaice A0Z= | Cooks, Hiram a 54.5. tae ud ae sass eee 1426
Clark sMrankN | (-cseserces aici-c ates aniline e 1198, 1) Cook:/S.cAv Gs toe Sistine soe aokee ees ee ee 2271
Clark VHenry fo Nanosci oasaa wee tees cee AST6S: 1306) | Cookssam nelet ease ye cueamet eee meee 650
Clarigiblontypeliecacmeiesscteneesaeme sere sere 649" 5) (Cooke, Wield 2. cokes eee ek cee ial ee 1026
ClaTkKVIACODLdeeeeecsswoss recent eee see 25151, || (Cooley; Aue aaz< 5 Sosciems naneseeecion eee 2682
lark LUCivS Ph scccscie cess tase sects cr miele 119),')| ‘CooperAbramsic.csssccs sete eee eee 1444
Wark SUMMED scans cose soecossese et eeeces HL \Cooper,jCoNi se 22s et cas aceecene eee 1269
clark, IWAN Io etsisinlnre ticle eiatistnie se cicieisiersitacinie 1504") ‘Coppersmith, |\Granv..c..-cs-co--sacceesee 865
ClarkerdOhNy Wtess sec sentwieccenssseccwaer 993," |) \Corbette Sipe ane sa ccack see cabee eee 2404, 2405
Clarke ves Sii2c de ciciccaaccensn onetemee cone « 52364.) '(CorethRrantal=cea- = =seaccsacee Sete eee 2225
Clawson, JOSiah 222.2 ccc cc sieisenscisisigee ae 2089" || Corson, William oo 2 ees eee 1134
Clay wath: cca.) cdse basen cles ceecsicancicels O00} COsperivAs seca capecae cease ae yas ae eee 210
Clays Cobia cetractat ntsc cs svieeiscseme tects S00 |WCossman An Baie kee cee eee sc hope eeen ee 1530
ClavyA@ Mee ieaandene cess: cesses sore ceercee 606) | ‘Costenbader; WM =. 25-22 524-2cce eens 2614
Olaye Wh co engs nee mecheecee cee tecscasere 502) 4|| Coursey LB ee ate er eee nae eeee eee ee 151
Clayman ON eee smsee sain cin sacle enisfee le 944° Coward, “Chomas RY. : s2----slsl-emasesae 716
Clayton (Charles (HG 22. 22)cctmecms cas cieecee 2gal, | Cowen)diames: Hn: 3-22 snasisiee sae eee eee 506
Wlayton Henry D sess. dec eteess eke cciece 12,1) Cowperth wait, Bo B)ac.os.ceccccencneneckee 92
@laytonsiSh Mes. - Fc secccavecdooke cesses 2148) (Cox | Charles 2t.2 sstesat Aescko sce oa eeeee 661
mOlnkenbeardWunnssssscestee casero sie sacle 1344:))| Come, sHranke 2c) case cents ha ses se beaters 1701
AOTOUC Ma Mec cos acct ocincck oe eee eee 2050:| Cragg, Henry). .2242225- 2244 eneanne eee 803
Close; Rewben.c22.25255.sces 0005s iets 199M | Craig Ci@r 26.2 ke ctuscssseae se aceeene 1460
@oatesiOxn st sescecencenc ce nate e ee eowas 715), || Crane, Zenas M. t-¢--2<o25-ceeeee ese mene 1185
WOOD Dig Cate ric arsed store tie'a Sleverave stele ab cielereins 1697) | Crawford: di Ws2osseepanesescesesccaeeeee 2347
CODD DN Bie tc cece kcjesencedcaiswecencuoese 145451 |). Crawford Ne Wee aris teealclac otoen cee eae 2135
Cobb; Mrs: George Ws25.52- a.csscese W455)| .Crawiord Wiwlsecs<.cscececattscee ee ne 2627
POD On MPAG = Ach na acikan sh elseersss tees 954) Creasy. GiAy acc sb ecascans oeate eee aoc 2518, 2519
COHUNMWhObessen cma assecceaas cece masts 2656) |. Crenshaw; WilliamiG: .2..-3..-s+-5- ences 2432
@oburn Osher tes scence se aecte ane enheeee 1932i)|\\Creveling Pk -a-tec<assccce eee eee 1956
Wok VWrswWiaeakaenesseas eeatescastees heme 1268). |\Crockett, George B.:--..<t-2-- se -e eee ee 2090
Woclkerell Georges: sc.ss-=5 essence sneer G15) |. Cromivell, Saks 2 i222 teen sence ese eee 26
Cochran Henry S) -er-s24-- ssecce cee scee 1985.4) Cropper, Nathaniel... -2e-<c-2-2 asso nee 1330
@ochranDhomaste -Acetececescete seeceeee 1979+) ‘Crosby. aes s2scssacs dsescscseneo saa 2282
Coen raven ee ecet ci secck sea cccione eae B74) | oCross, Davidu.nie.a.csess cece eetoes ae 2690
Wolimansdobn'diacces~c so. ccs wieneietecte Cees 2592) || Crowder) GuWiwsese.s saecseccceeecneaeeee 1207
CofimanvyJoOuNIS eee. cesses cewewcemieniceoe eae 417" | Crozer, John .o2t2.2 sccne.ccdsoe seer 1937
CO ayalairinns 1818 Geer nnee sh scoSnoae a oaanGe 341 | ‘Cram, George Wi -<.22-6-s-sesccens ees cers 568
Wolo vHidward 222 sms sccckesseccecs tect 15410) (Crutcher WaHiestsecece eee ceeeeemiceee mee 2140
Clem ame MD tele ch etic cee ele ee eats 2426 | Cullen & Newman ........:--.....- 2144, 2145, 2146
Wolomamv Ps He. 2.626 spaces tecdcw se soca. 879), Cullen ames: <== 2 s.0 22a; c' see aeeeeee 1807, 1808
@oleman Thomas’ <-2..5 5-2. -=/s ccs eiea= =e 508),|| Cummings, “Phomas|S <..==+.<sse2+ese=e es 138
CollieriG corngewwy a nmemsisci-loiie- 1 aiin= cee 305) }) \Cunninghams By Byes: 22<.o.08 eee neeeneee + 866
Wollins dy Wie meee eecmee cease mee ne ms 1365 | Cunningham, Garrett ....-.-.--.-..-52.4. 2636
Collins: Johni Mes S5 heheh eeeceeat. ses 1064 | Cunningham, WA... 2.-cecereseeeectinee 867
Wollins;SOHMISeee tect cezace cess sec cme tine 14207) Cunningham) Wi 2222 s2s0 serene seeee see 1838
Collings: ;\Walliam ces teen actnce scams oe. AVOOSTNOL || Curley, Paes. cee tees aes ike seems 1926, 1927
Colton: James). 2 ses secceeeeomecsics ose 1805,1806) |. (Curtis, JiohnvWie--s-- secee 2 eo sieeee eases 1195
WOMDSHSVWieacis ee cee ee eeee oer sn esse esc 65) (Curtis; Walliamed: 2u.cc- e—cems case eeaeeee 107
Comesys HC iss hs8 525 oe sane cise oe 821 | Curtis, W. M...-.- bide webhe enh Eero R ee 175
Comerys) RichardvH <<-265-c-ee—s2 een eee- 820). ‘Curtiss, Bc.cs- ses stsceees.oaeeeaeeeesee 2091
Womegys, Walliam: Bi cce ce ceeone sears Pee 822) || Curwen,'GeorgevE! -\)-2/--4. 4.2 enennee 1938
Comstock, George Hf 2.222022 eee e eee eee 127 | Cutler, August.....-. Gabe Seeseisosveceee 1456, 1457 ©
Comstock! William’ Gt 4s22.cce coerce ANT |) Cutler, cAsiw seacsaacseaceseoeceeneee 1458, 1459, 1633
Ona Misco Oc ant viemi ne ee eee eee 191971920)"| \Cayler: Jolin Yorr.-o. ue eens 1531, 1532
Condon Wiebe aac po saewuc en cee aeae 843 D
Conerly Wai Me eNews et ere 1312 ;
Wonkiliny Georzels ss -css cose eee eee 1G4 7a) |) Dabney, W-hoaes esse dese eee ee ne cem meee 2524
Conklin WHA cenceeesehiceee ee eee eee eee 1555 | Dagget, Ephraim. .....-.----.--- eeaacna 2348
Connaaghey,DiMel west. cenceoceaeee sone TSAm | Dallam, Johns -seesa sess ce sees le Looots 945
Connors Wii Check tnckbeica Deeueee ea na eree CRBS} ||| OPI Kod OW IN ae eNOS Soa ma bOncer 1723

[51]

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP.

No. No.
MalrvmMpPlew ROVE ccc. oi a2 ccs ccs ec ene TT | Doty, Abner E...........- ERO COUBSHGeEE 2443
Bemby, Patrick HW ... 2... s03.-tctecasccese 523, 524 | Douglas, James P.............-.-........ 2346
AUG eA y -eeimaniece series ines atime aes 16907 Bows H#dmundiG sess -eeo ee. sence see 1516
Darden, Pub...-.......-2------222-2 000. 12876 DowneyadiasWacssse cos ee tenets eee 921
Darnell, John § ......-...---------e.-.00. 1608 | Downey, William :............2-2-sec0ec. 929
MA VETIPONGOeWVinescnasecces cess cece eee = 382 | Downing, James E....-......--.ccce-. eee 532
IDEN IB. (Cc oop sae eagcnbeeSeBSSneboeeesse 321 Drake, SoD Esc cacseeenscce ers ee ee 123
Davidson, William A... ..- 2: ...2..s0<-<: 72 | rane, Vee. ee ee ee ee 2339
MD sti Se Aly Cyenciaiaisicle sleoicjcinr a ete selec .cine «oes 844 | Du Breuil! ohn Tiss. es2osc oe te eee 431
| D EISEN Oe) 0 Ae as a 1793 | Duchamp. MupeneyAe ssn e ee ee 691
Was CHATLOSI Nites ein 2sn17 <folseso 2 ciejeie' = 2210 | Dudley, William ......................... 541
MS lin lipemic at sie siescte cS cate c cisoonsence 227. Dutty, dames ce... 22 oseece eee ee 1957
MD RVI oP Bry Me ear olor ae cicioioou «silts cleiee aieice sre 228s Duke ve Mie: Aol o.) ee ee ee 1239
Davis, (SE NAY ngQcoba Sp oSeane Rec aneeOrOedAS 2066 Duke, Richard J Ga ee 2395
WDaVAS Oe scaci otccccss. -Sosqectoneeeser oils (sD olan yo UR Hitcess). 5 ce aap ee ae ee 2446
AVISMOAMMGCION wos cen ccmncicccses cocci ss 1006;;|umesneil; SH. Av 22.2.2 poo ne eee 569
MAIS; “LE NOMAS a cicws\s siecle cic ves iosanels << 2 3905 @Daomville Bo Bisse. 5 eee ee eee 2500
WD) aVAS AW WAM G- =... cece dinecce ce cicescmc's 20200 e DUM apres eee seek ke aioe ee ee 20
Wana OlONGtesa sans acelsSoanee ce. cmcices 1827- | Dunlap; William Hi. 02.....c.--5-20-8 2497
IDA, Oh Sichsadosos SBsneacoSsuesareocareece 12C0 | Dunlap, William M...................... 2535
Daa SAMO lls crn: aicee cle Sec selee ainsi ceciex 13025 || Dunn), David’: .<5.c..-<c2ce. o.. ese 1946, 1947
Deaf, Dumb, and Blind Institute .....-... 20255 Dunn Walliamidicssasa-: oe eee 14
Mean WHO) w<cc ts sees cisicaacisinwmeieisie ee Lif eDunward ys EH: At 3 5.22 o se ee 9299
Weenie NEW Wiescsiscecccc sm sseciesossceoss 2407 Ele ovals. OS Wireccc acess onscc cece ae eee 1307
WW Glan Oy delve apse cea civscsneeccsiccices st 172
Mielnahimutty We G-.--..--<<--cccrces+ssa 00 376 te
Dela Vergne, George ..-....-.-...-...--- Ti), |pmarle, Samuel Ee= cece ccs eee c eee nee 1065, 1066
Memonita Madge reese ce teesasc ce cceseeees 2149 | Harrmann, C-....---- 2.025. .22Stecccnns 2557
Memo Oumdiees 24 jesc2- 0+ sacccseeeee - 496) |easman, SObNW) v.22. ccc csaenn tesseee 2544
Mey Mott Miarss Jia 22. ccc cscs cceacee a. 1461-1462) | asman ph eterihys 7. sce. <2 cnccee eee eee 2545
WennisyiGeorgseuwe 226 sc25-c022 seca. = TOV? eastland: His ep cncs een coscccimcseeee 1317
Mentondames Berne nn-coss ce cecno- 2467, 2468, 2469 | Eastman, Augustus..........-........... 1409
We OrtonyGeorgorercn-tesesss522-2-ceee- 166s pues on ait heise ec see ee tam seen eeeeee 1507
Wepbow wh Stace cacusase ssc ee scsecsscece 1386U wlaton, Boden. Some cece cmerer ce aae noes ee 90
Merny elecseae ss se cee caeceseccue te sacs T4639 eAtON OW Si sec ossee cece =< sees cence 139
Wevon, Walliam PD. wseccceces coccws <aaee 1809), |e Dert; ALM OS toes neroisse sae cies cle cere ee 1421
MenvinywEheodores see ecm ass sesso: 1403914045 | ECHO Ss, Ce accceecea= ance sceriace cose 2211
Doewinm &Monsell --22 sce cs oeecre aectas a 9039) | lid Ges IW) mec asocines case. pereiea eects 230
Hib PlOnGeOLee Wisin. - css sccecceceencee as NGG5 i olidie; Samuel 5.2.0 c cas <socc= econ see eeee 2633
Dic kedacOpe ce acc nsec casas oe oe eee ee Wty) || dinfield, James Hi: 22222522. feo ee nese 297
Di Gk apo n ena we neas Soe es cee eats ere 1980K SH OMOndsONn ls Ace 2c e eases seen soe ee 718
DICK SAMUE! Bees wssascics eee cies ccels AOSV PEC Wards MO aWascsit ia. asses oaeeeese 662
Wickensons Dy Avs ssa nc os seb coaeeas case 279) Hdwards,pHarryeS) oo. e-5-tcenes seer PEIEOLY,
WDickeval Ga Wes scne secisctecencesiecseewiec as 1308s MO Wwards END sot mccn cs eacempecisenieser nee 2167
MickinsonMibiC) ase sicc cca = ses celele sucess 217 ja |e Cy =e ODM Avaya salen steleesala cine sone aeneine 1406
GRINS ON Ss Hl ccs o 2 ceete- seyesnieee sie cise 6394643) PE eeeling HG 5 ccc ccee crear sess nie ares 1387
MickellN George rAs cass osee~ secs scenes ac 2092 dl Milben Willliamil cece cee cece co eee ees 1095
Mickson yD avid so. cseaaoc ccs cements ence SIG SWldrid rerhy disacasciswsistecccticsosscseeeee 355
DIEMETY SAMME yee om ers ewsialellseae cia ie sis TOUS me ason Wire Ag ete oem onc cess aaaeeseer 1695
MLECIGH TOM <2 ,2\<fedeis Seis esse eie ee 8 Sie or DFO Le Niobe. “Es O's -cc--sso ac oss nee se emeeee 1681
aMifPan BAM DY a) Gps <ainsninic es lal o ene yosaeee SES sei Oth, -PhOMaAsrAnacmiccee eceieseocue eee 2517
MYT in Meese sc caste eiatsiajeroers'aie\o x sc cise crete 1364451964) | Elliott, William). <. <2. -52<ccicce reese 2378
PD) INKS ev elie aie = aro cieicicicieis eteis so eis Basics Qa5O Maisie Wiaseiticcloeaniceceeisaise siewese sae Dae 1259
Dixon, Benjamin.......... a ecciceeceeaee OST NTS Meso aact wo acnitie occinac sev toceteessinic 233
MOG O WGO NY rasan welsialslelsja'= -c1a\a\elmpisiacnete PSHAS WE ly S COMMEND ae ciccicss sijelo sielcin.s s)aielseiaeisiae 1435
MOUS CASp Olas saniesice tic sis asJosis eelecte ine BG aitig eH Zeye eM. Gistece (ao mesinesineisie's Boies eee eens 2499
Molpeese Ms Ol = cacti. sec nsec ects 7S em aC ks Gy Mises ees scrnesisisiceinesa eee 663
Monalasony OHM Cees. see ena isa re nese GOS) Hmilys CharlesvHe ssc cnca case seesasece 131
Monehoos Mee sseccccictoe so ase aecsie ste: 263126390) Mimmert Martinis see. saicninls' ee seiocener 1112
Monnee anes ess. cs ose a eames 9465\sEimmet, Clarence: scacces ener eseeseaae 2546
Hoolittle; George Me... -~ <5. --. onesie en TICE) AALS yo \oi Dap ena oeacodsedoodcecbodess 967, 968
WMOOMGHO Rie <p seiscee Secon ssoce seems een W289 |) SHMOLY EY sso ec wa cin eben ec seiemnndgemsies 969
TD) OTOM Wa Ohman sscine~ cate (eke oo Se emia eles 86a PE ndicothe Hramke era ayeyarestaynaieecisraeieias 1622
ED OTRIS DUNCAN Rise eiasismosi sia oSinigsicieminicis 2093 el een glar Davids = cmciat-leciaenceiseceeece eres 829
MWOTSOY Ae Wi ceeces sa escjocee ccs ses ccecta 9205 | englan, Pheodorev eo. sai ceimo-micecis 869, 870

S. Mis. 46——63

994

No.
N10) Css uae ssstechd eas peers eee Eee eos 1196
english é English s.2.22-ss--—2->-0-ei-= 2353
Hirtrekinn d ODBC asec ceceseene eee ee 1858
Epes, Copeland D...........--..-+--.:0-- 2504
ierck, (Casper®!- <i: ..s2e- sols cee ty foeeoe eee 856
irhard)Charleseh jee ecicass scene eae 1618
Erin gon Ch dkiee sec sce ce meiismiaese sector 1490
PM rwin GoOnneRaesjcccsces aeeee assesses 1702
FEA ANS Wie Mime asia sicln stectolereisies ieee eietaictae 2409
MyanseeiGey ace sc ins sctesciaecceeeeee eens 1744
Mivierett.G. W: «cals nistare sos earscce seater 2260
Miveretts W. blake... esmscone ce ctelmetees 1167
BM VOristmbeSiseccer sscticicceesssciseeeee eel 892
Wye J&B (Ca Sa ABS ap acecinpbocoosecDosooads 1693
FG Wy DRINK Wie el lee =imiaie leleicteteic (im cisio.cisiwicieteietclaiate 23
Byler Onn eenee sca cieceace sel eeceeeatat 917

F.

Haelnery Cxsccccmnaa cine ce elisa eraee 2253
Fairfield Woolen Mills Company..-..-..---. 403
Ia ied Car Sacemancssasosoe coasKsaoos 11
MamibrowNGeeeacaacercam se ceer samen 337
Marlow UO avila menca <erinciis saeco eerer 1711
Marrin etOM EMA cscieiterissiacl aio irots > 1152
Maichonme-nescesasamciese ee seemeies cae 2460
Melding ORNUBS scchicinnt= soles eee iaee sae 1349
Helder MOMMA ree cise sis cle elateenls alate seen 2216
Mell) Walliam Jenks) 2.5. 5.:0 cscs. sccccs 154
HOMO Wy idil OULS facie Melanin icicjn elvis sies tereraeiasicte 1636
Henton, Mrs. Mrederick .<\-<-j1--+-s*/-4-=" - 120
JGuw Ny 1s Gi bead oe eeoeapeasesoosec secon 121, 124
Hen wilCk Wiel Greece cee niece s eeside@njae erste 1757
Herguson; JAMES! W's. .ccce sen c cence s 503
HELP USON; (OM ONN Lai wise eiae tee eniaala ae ina 587
Merrell ABA rae sececs stecciliniciseremite rere eeis 362
Metters: SamMMelenceiccce cee saceusscesscis 1913
Fewell, John W.....-.---.-.- siaibicioiayetsjemicis 1254
Hie] diab eM esccermeecisibecicmieiseeee aa 1498
Ciel d AMOS Gieesicic sweet cies ewseeetiete ccine 2507
NOLO AW Mis sans iewisinccnacm vet oceositees 2439
MIN CHAM Sus oc keicwis satin o sie seceee erieweceiee 2266
TTC IST Ma mwsrcteiole n= etsiole ile nines cetera 2265
Finch, Nathaniel............. BAO aoe aS 1514
MIMS fled pic lcisic iain cine sels eciaisiciieeeeeisercle 1356
PN e Vy GOORLC ersten ele =sieineleinciosisiaeiei ss 1884
Torney, ARS ais Ss scadouocdsseapEEceeoSsnsese 2223
Hinloye WasMINe CON ca cicece~ = eiminis -o=eo 1069
US CHOP ME Obese nisin necicicei= see sess ic= 78
TANG Bis 1 Bosse coace adc abo SecoucoRecEnEd 2181
Mighburn yd [eWes-s--ceeaeeeeeee=eeeecea 2304, 2305
Wishburn. Py HS ite tesaee esecisee semen ces 2306
HIiSh6M B.tbsec cass oemiceseeeaeemee emcees 1980
ighenwl selves ccssiseeisic-ivieskiaeininienaaeee es 514
Wisher) Psi. soc. cc cnc teteaceceeecee eee 507
Misher; MORN ssa -c.nce cme oe eee eee 448
Misher:DOMN sacs aces assess PR eh SA 1204
Higher, VON seecjas scteteimcjasiiate ste semartoeraae 2685
Mish 6b. Wieck sinc sisssiceSeecenic cewinem atecieee 1770
Mitzgeral ds Mra tA. cee sleccceiseeieiicae a 1685
Hladey.lhomas Bese esse eerie eee 1464
aK ek Wa ns soaker Soot ci temelces SU eee 1621
anagram Msc sameencleseciesmetecoeer eee 243
Mlannagan; IWeWisckccissces cece ee voces 2396
Metchall John Lec sea eee eee 1034, 1035
Mletcher!:Calvine:tan sok soc cecscee eee 444

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

No.
Motcher :F: i. Be 235.9. 2e eee 1013
Folk, George: Nias ssecce2ceseseeee oa eee 1678
Mollansbee; Joseph Vi2=-2-222-2 452 ee ee 707, 708
Molsom, iA: 2225 2edteecceteksec sees sone 371
Hoote, John Di i: 2.2s32cc0s8 sssseeeeeeeee 1465
Morgy, CiSzccs s2 as sccncesecs se sosseeeeeee 1753
Horster)|\GeorgetHejc. tess-s eee see eee ee 719, 720
Horsyth,dacob:-.-:.s2:+=o22s22e eee eee 433
Horward: Walliams 22sc6=.ss42ssesseeeree 947
Mosdick,-David: =2¢ << shee see - sno eee eee 1870
Hoster; Burton).G..s. ses -aceeneeee serene 1591
Fowler: ‘Bennet)-s2s- 6225222 sssecteeeee 2652
Howlersdoseph Wi-sssc- -ssacce oseeee nee 1631, 1632
Mrancis; disHi=:teccisce aces eee eee 603
Francis, Thomas W.....-.-...- sislewack Waters 10
Mrantz, Hc o2c- st cca ckecceoeneeeeeee 1115
Wrederick, D:.Ji-s.2<..si.cdssceesteseeereee 330
HMrederick; Hs dics=2s-2s=s5 sess sae neee 331
Mreeman sd. S:=-28s2csssse5e5e cose eee 2634
Froshany,; John. 2--.:+-<- 22 2e-< se eseeeee 1199”
Fuadenberg,; Wis B= -=2---sce--eeegeeeeee 1885
Fulford, Alexander ~,.2.0.<-s-c-deseaccr eee 948, 949
Morman,; (Mirse Son casccse== seer 2094
HMuzleman, George: ::-.---0-.ccsssoces ates 1331
MV ATO; (J eAiecicee cas ce same ace acces eens 388

G.

Gabbert M.D FG Wires. cee sinetele setae 1220
GablewdieBensonkewascesacqcosse see ----2021, 2022
Gaines; Kem PKK ecetenccasecceeeseceesees 1754
Gall} ALD) sc 52 sccsc-decnecstuacccteeee nese 703
Gallagher) jr.,; dames: .<--=..c--6 cess sec 134
Gallaspy, |G. Mie 2= = <2 ence= semesters 1290
Galle;/Charles:- 2. cacoscse5see see ee area 1340
Galloway; Robert -<<ns-2 =. ----eeeeeee 2177
Gamble,\Charles - <:2-5:2-ss0:s2esceseee 1766
GamblesJobnl). <<<. s-emcce ome eee eee 2141
Gamble,iSamuel:-2---- cen smeceeme seat 1767
Garber; Benjamin Ge:=:-->-2--5--se-eeere 1958
Garden; Hugh: Rice soc-anec- eas see see 2450, 2451
Gardinervd sy Avesscaeen ee sees es eae eee 2307
Gardiner; Silas 2s2s2-2- 5h e Seceeriecee sees 1654
Gardiner; Thomasg!L-=.5-------st- ee eseee 896
Gardner; William “A: ..:2-:-s2<-22se-eener 17, 18
Garler Johnie <a ec csce ce cme ere eres 2580
Garlick, Wheodotus) 52-22 so.--s-eneee eee 1771-1773
Garrett, Johnow = .222<-5sceceee-ceemenees 721
Garrison, George TD <222-2-e2s see eee eee 2390
Garwood) Alonz0=22 conc c2e= eee oeee ne 1187, 1188
Gasmann, John G....--..--- soiatoreeinete Serle 1399
Gates ;HivamvAtr seeeem= see eee a eatee B 1525
Gatewood, Biccic 2s -soasece et cesta ere 2242
Gatewood, James Wi 522 522-5o2ecccees ccs 616
Gawilkes,JiSiessees>- 2-2 eee eee eee 2209
Gee, Tim othy2 e-cecsss= eee eee aeeaeeeetaa 1768
Greer, Me Re see eles eter paren ata reeeeiete 2288
George, cAGIMA senses eee ace eee eee 2317
George i Atte crrein cites a= a =telatsleteletere eee 1176
(Exe d(2y Oa As San see ogeabpoodous woSaoa Atos 1285
GeorgewiP Rivet chctnse cemescceaecee ree 1494
Gessner, William. ...-.-..-.-..-..-..- a6 66 24
Gest; Susan o2h< 24h oei 22 Sica ce see 1810
Getz, John ...-... aieiaeeie Sok SPR OR ESS 2593
Gibbons;{h Pi ce keeat erecta eee een eee 1942
GibbsiC2C tesa eeeasen eon eres measem 2203

[53] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 995
No. No.
CD DST OSOD Mercia onia.s.2,0 sooo eisieises eeasee 2444") (Grindley WD). edes.c es sinc sca sccn see ee 1630
EDSON PACIW) cc wise aiaaicas sia mcec oem oe cece Zod: | GIINNAE ie Ss sec nsec Soe oc aoc ae eee 2295
Gi sOn Gap aren koe clccis ccc es reae eerie 2 | <Grinnell> James Ss a.sesc:ccseeeme sehen 1145
GaibeOMm AMOS boc .c ccc aciiae esece cicce cies 2218) | Groth, “ACRE Secon aaa nclian cams oocteies eee 783
GABON OWNS attisccis vices cae siceeneterces 2333; || iGrosvenor ;Dan> Ayn cate osees sees eee 1737
SUDSOMCM VATE: omseee re onto. lee siemens GOT Grout eHsP scars ons asus scace ee eee 1557
Grddin ga IO pace omer ssi\seistsielsicte 2368/2960) (Gront.dioels: s--225 ease eeesenee eee ene 2387
Gilbert, E....... Ba nies Ninatay nic (ial he is eimai oats 94-95 Grover Heo os0 sacs crc ce oee eels eee 1965
GallpertaWaA Caccccecmasc cseecisoentinscsece S45 4 NGrove; JanWi. ssoconsscc save aac eee oreo 1966
ionidersleevien daw ciscsa ccs stcie sie cteiecieeis 16483) (Grow; AL H 3o8: cccdeceesencee at sae eee 2008
Gully Onn sa aera terics --/-1s Soest ise ia- 2423) | Grable; Hermans. - enna seacisccaceesceeeee 2695
Grill ORV eee oe era nce tings acecce eke cass 24242425) | ‘Gubb, “T., Benson-.....4--4.4--002scseteeee 2020
GPM ear feeiareioreniznie's cjociseie cian ceiwie's feo) Guerin Bs O)j.0.csiois as ececinee seeee see 1468
Gaiman OscarvcAc tases <= ---i- see ee os- 3 504" )| “Guernsey, lee «a as.cccienscas- eae ee 1515
Galmer, IMOneanis <5 -.-=--<-cc-maiseiere=- = $254)| MGWICO) Js Gyasercnise sence ceseesee ee meee ee 3
MOTO ud ip Meee ac ssiaesaselsnela seer = 1952) sGmndy, JOHNCs. oo \csceceseeersaneeeteeee 2000
Galpinwhirankeaacissjensaecees incite tees o'e 10265) (Gionn (Wie Raceseee sa cecee eeisas ce eee renee 2653
GisddonvewWilliam)-s2a2-c-ciee cise sienesien 9594960"). (Gunter sevice. 6 ces am cso accoseoeeeee 2067
Glenn SOWOll acne. ccwics cd ve lscueoesce 7983799)" Guntrell; John“W £2. 2c.cc-s ee aoe eee 2118
Glossernd OR be s.as<,ccicises ciocisncwiece sists 1ST | "Gustine Samuels. a8: 2 2 ohsie eee eee 236
ete ee WG oe 22 5 Sk oes) c8k aah 0 h20 Boel: | Guthrie Wis Wes s4 285 ccs eee 1291, 1292, 1298
(Odd ards Walliams q---c-n-—sesa<'eloais 2083)9|\e Guthrie. We Srssecss-ce ns cotence cence 1720
Ot Sa eo ee cctee aacee cles semcregeseeei oe 528
Reoldamith;, Wiel s--+.cccas-sese tent coos 1425 H.
GoodetJiohnyW3s-c 2. <cosseecase cece sss 2198 | Habersham, William Neyle .............. 288
Goodman Calvin= sss soss-c sees ccese cece 1889 Had dex OlW a seccess sn cec eee eee 633
Goodman hs Gecseetice sot cee cnwen ooside 2183; | pHadley: Addison. .4.--.).-.2 652 seeeeeeeee 421
Goodrich | CRiOMmasoW: .scs2cescs soso os 2466) Hahn: Wailsoniecssss:c400 scoseemoee aaa 386
Gload Win His O} sie se cca eines isi'aleaaie sists 159067 tHahuke;, William) ..cc00.cs.!.<.0<0,ash ees 2256
Gord one Sibir cestec cece ania aleciesaciaieieeas D585 | Haines spo eee c..5-8is oe wane ces eee 871
Gordons homas Wi cascccc-sscecc scenes WS8seEnlovdsNisceselec sce scssses soesceeeowce 349
Gordon Wie Acerca ceaciseciscosesiecincss sce S085 ERAM ols seme eine tosis Soleo coy See aie eae 1430
Gordont Wrilliamya soc. cn -nisesloeereeieal G30 8 | EAL Wa -ccioaac.ocieotininemeies cease saecae 622
Canaan \iiad! BosnepceeaacospaceEneo.concc iii || all Mary Gy) Sp <c2c<2snc n= scone se cas 135
(GheviGily (Gn dUeceencdonecrcosmanucoboscdosc 683 | Hall, Jobn ..:--....-- femesoa eles <ceaeee ees 1876
Grad diyaaWreellgeerascesc-cacc eee eaeemetae O84 BEA SOh Mis sec -ce aoecis o:<1arts eS ane csi eaee 2009
Graham); David) j..cc- s<-- cas ccsackenesece LOG Haller Chirigtiscesaccc<ane- ees sscseseoeen 2581
SVAN Wisp ses ciereis icin sinicie/wieis se ceteetcicic.s 899" | SH allock LHOMAs Susana cceesicen cece e 1649
(CHEM hat Ip 18} Senco eeeGeee Pop SeSbecoCd OoScKe- 684) “Hallowell; Henry ©)... 1s. os sions 179, 1045
GaraNes ISAAC UH cca c sao sale ism cieeinelelalerete'= 2220 | Halsey; Edmund D ......... .-.-.-. 1485, 1486, 1487
Graves ei co Diese. a decis0 = <> oases waeees D504 | Ea Dli ns bap l=: ,<sieccjemietinie\ensie eicivise oe 1738
(Gosh 1 bd baee seer coaeacosboadosencenac 497s |||P Hamilton Anis . actisaciscatsiccceneee sete eae 324, 325
(Critinygs IOlage rae snes AceEaTOneencaccuBartene 2090 || SHamilton, (Colonel s.- s-< «ccc ce sesceeeeeses 1234
(Gren 126 1 oridedscoucunsEconecoodoGaaEbeoe 2003) fam man mW El, soccer a seins esineeisce oer 2344
Garay Wiev byes ee sete tieeciie ce scionieateielcisteere 2081") Hammeken;.Giduetss. se emcee meses 2308
Green; Mrs. EH. Wi .-.-.--------<---<0----- 270) ||| Pam m orsemidt, Het. «cence ceiececee ene 380
Greeny ranca wy) =<clhsc\scineseiceeeemeeeecie 2095" SHammond) Wek} - <<. <)5.5.0.-.cltemwncicteinice > 723, 994
(Chava (oJ 0p \iicboaceeeceTnOOnpEeccpetocac 21680 MEL ATNINONG Wiest oe estes eee emeeeee 2045
Green aAMES Whnccec ees sens s/ emcee 2430 | Hamptman, John F ......... ------.....- 1627
Greens Martin 2252622 sacs seocectcercone qd || Eamp ton; Wiad Oxx<< so <1 iteele sistete me seine 2068
Green, Paul M....... Sje\nisinicia ice ota seme 2692) Hancock, CaMesis --.-).5 e/a => arose cee aie 2354
Greeny SOunis scsenacisssneenes sec ec sateen 1546 e547. etancock, Wb <6. omen << clein saree seis 2297
CETCON MAW RO em seisic connie ie a tneetras 1684)|\Hand; Samuel Hi)... sone 55. ane 1713
Green awe Weceesarc aster sarra erie 1703 | Handman, F. W..-.-------.-..- Fee sar0sor 515
Greene ames Wes sec ac ease asec waclsoeetee Ot, |udanna, Ac iB ams otinisicio-is'aiteraieie bis sidetoaraeretele 294
Greene! Leonard Vii secacs a=s-ssscnce see TSG ME ANNUM AMES We -cae nine lnm lente rete ree 1146
GreenlawsbOkesescscences seen cost see ae 2487)" | sHansell) ‘Charles(Ps <--52.21c sce -eee rere ee 358, 359
GREONWOOd Sie ae ac ose ccc tee caioeerwecicin oom | MEL ANSOI hee nce sac Sesame 2387
GreimyStephenvAs-.-.ce=2522.95-- snc 146651467" | “Hape; Samuel... 25-2... selocece nes senate 306
Gresham Mees ence tcc cscs aes 24920 PHALDAN a WAMeOS yc icicine cinisysiomietsie sete 990, 991
(Grier Wid Wie et cae ee ak ae eens 1704 itarboatdhiWierBiceercasseseeecs qeeeeeeere e110
Gritiths JohnsDes se: occjes oso mets ueees 4728 eklardcastle:cA> B.. 2 chases hsotcecceeeeeee 1096
GrifithSwalliam sss 2=,. = 2202-8 oc os sees Bia | Melardiny AG iWic2 = j2<.0.c< sccm sen ye cemeeeaies 627
Grimes rssscess sacks Le wens coseee sects 25085 “bbarelbysCiCce ac nnceeenne scene mentees 84
Grimsby Ww Maj Orsese cece cc cisew cele sie beeen 2ASI PH Ar eT AV, idle clos somieisin-cieisces ese sess 2513

996 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [54]

No. | No.
VAT OT AV. eS Wicce == 2 emcee seman eer eer 1405" |) Henry, Zadok\ Ps. .c2<ct «22 -teeeet eee 1129
Harman: Charlesthl 522----sse---5 24 2397, 2398)'2399' || Heoning, Or. -25.-.--2=-2--=-- see ose seen 872
IST Ges el oetGnes dosccoerpcegecesue oder 6644), Herbert; James Riccsse2-2--5--eeceene eee 724
HarralsdODO\.2c---soeec ep tsss so scnsbene 1216" | Herbst; © 2.222 cc-- sce 2-4-jceteeeociee ees epee
IVarnimam (Ge Wis-cse~ vsnrs isle satecte seer 79 | Herd>Samuel'.:.-...--s=-- ees icteaa eee 1292, 1293
arrish Cuditsctie sce ccisieecs ele bacie cee eens Zoo) Hereford Senator. o.20-/- ce =e see eee 2659
HARES; OGMOS "asec. eee ase ena aera 1602) | Werford, JR 222 2s2-n-s2e2 sence aceeae 1383
ABARTISi Dye oc ccisos jeeeseeckesrismaeee 1676 )|! erin 2. AS ce: 52 seaie = cece seco eee 2547
HALTS WONT Wier aialewe ceeieee eee eee 2079! |. Merman; Hi: 255 sats ase co cictelain een eetote 806
arris: Wemuell ccc ctois a's ret eae aie seein 144") Herrells John) <2. esc. eee 180
TVET S Mie Ae seteray ale ote oie iciot ietciatemte eee ere 2349) || Herron) He © oo. 2<jca = ss seems soe ae 1775
IETANCIS SIONOY) oe reteset eis ee elena ee ere 1VSO) | MELCntz4dikiac= cee ose eases = seat Seemaeeeeee 244
18 iGhontze 40) aoe ooneaseeocosconsopseEceeauc 2096 | Hesselmeyer, George F ...........=--.--. 2185
inipotsy Wes lee eenosssacsasupepccocadeauss 2122):|) Hewit, (Bab 2202 25.-2e ec i-eoste nee 1895
Harrison, Joseph A... <2. --. cccecn sam c~ os 239, 240 | Heylman, Charles G ..-.....-........--...- 1970
Ie Ta kOe) 6) 1 OU Cencamedaaacposedonoor aos Joc 1992) || eyser, H. -<.<- sscecccsse cas amcemeiceeeee 338
ARG eee = oios sletelene eee reese eeme= 1837 || Babschle, Hermann... 25 5--.4---eeeeee 83
Hartman, [saac)-.---2- ces <1 «nnn s-isieeintale 797, | (Bickey, John ~~. oc. assim ee eee Rpocuoe 436
Hartmanor, Herbert H......-.-.--- vere 398) | Hickox: TeV. s-'.5.22ccsctrcecc cess see ee 1351
Martshorne:, baMi cece se cice os aaa ae ee 1439) | oHiGks SOS6phis-- a. cie-ces-e ese See eee 202
HiAarwO0d teAMECSVA Je cc « aeiei-m -cowecieein sale 2097 ||| Haffner), Thomas| Mi 22 5-22-- ose eseae 666
HMassonplug Css sccce sche reser rere 2001 || Hob ee De Wiseeece <a eee eee 1883
Eatehin UMS P El emis ones Sac ae meine meine IAA |, aprons Ws lays cece ee cela meee 63
Hathaway, @amMeseD <2) ce sccc aacecce 20384; | ishtower: ie Mise o.oo teemcnue ene 2046
Watcher. Marshall J) sei ccm. <s-4-eameaeine 332)-| Hignutt, James Ho -2 25. oso nn se ieeiss 817, 818
HMathewayyBuULcton\=ec 6. cceescs scarce AGI) BEN OW Gee wc sioiclete salen = Soansteemeceee 2257
Han ghey @MOS)-2-- ea. aean saree eee 1240) || einchmant i) C = ocecsece ee eeea eee 1419
IRE IEN Gey ip Oe ccaqercsecdacssecpuscosc 1558) |, inks <a ceenccics cicmiaceeits saeceiae wears 932
Elawens. Gusti o<s-cctecaceircoceecisence = U7S6i|' HEI OS OS ve op corso cececicicers tals cae eiee 652
leh yatai ey IONE ee cedop seoecaocouecssasacoe 2077 |, Hinnant, B.C -.----.---.-- =. Seco ee 2326, 2327
INawiking JAMes Mi csc. ~ tcc cece seciaoe 106) |Honson; Jobne 2 22.5 occ ec esc cneetas 2074
TB GRAS hl Oe eee Beeemene CERDOCUCROLCCOS LZG0 M761. | eitehcock. Te Me oon cece me ceccieen emt 2197
Ew xhurst de Bynes sessscsee Oe ae 1660) | Hodgson, Lelfair:.--2-..5-s6-5 s--eee nee 2125
ay SOMN Hesse set acct secejlemioa aoa se 540) ||| Hoe; Peter:S:.....2 so: ss. -ssecacae sees 1670
Hayes) George Dieascs sconces sese eee 1914 |} Hoffacker, George. ---:- 2. .< nccmst scree 827
15 PG 6d bovis cane bcd ene poOOna cUaaoeeeae 9399 || Hoffman, /J- Robert8so--c--5--46-22-Pe eee 1918
Hayghe, Joseph...-... MeSH NCEGUOSUS=Sace 982,983 | Hoffman, William H -.........-....-..--- 791, 863
Haymond, Luther.........--.-.-. ------- 2637) || Hotimans Coe cee cece cea nee einineae sae =e 725
Hays. George R..-..-..-<--.----.-<-5--=- 1024 | Hofman, He Ore cee ane ow ee ani ee 811
Hays OGhOMe osc. cence esos === 1031 |) Horan; (George Hi ------ <= 2. -/- 3) - eee 2243
PEepy WAT Wen W isicsis cose (sioeeinieai eee == 2049" |~ietolcombe, Wi Wi-- o-.s25= 26 «ince sam ataeie ats 1559
Wayward, William R-..-..-..0.---se=si.<56 CTTOE (as GG is oom Sasepeanbsseseeseccbenesocce 1696
ei ard MEAN aces ce atan scien oniemeeieeine rar 2035: | Holder awialliam! (D>... 5 <-e-cs-eaaeeenee 1248
aA ATd NOM AS =o ecie slime arisen isis 2036. | Holderman, Edmund..-..............5.... 449
Ts fstmiy JOR eb edeeenooopccsbcsceesobcsesce 126101) tefolland: cAC Mise << sci cicee esis atatcla eine 2047
Heatwole, Solomon D..-.... sds deeteee ase DRAG || HOA: WW dese cc ise seine ee 1230
13 Get eve Ok Ae Seino peice eobeseeceacuser. W788) *Hollar, Georre Wi-- <.-.c--neec/ = ee eeeeee 2550
Lighted is 1 boas usabo oe spoeacoesdoceaoce 1235, (Hollar! Michaels 25. - <a ne se oe nee eee 2558
Heg, James E...--.-- BoconD erat hoon eEasece 2696) || (Holley, WE e. one. --eccee= eee eee ees 45
Heilman diel cosssceeecee se aceee reese 1967 | Holliston, Mass., fish committee of ...... 1153
LEG pal 0) Sees esato no ceooOd eae cine ooo aos 19 | Hollyday, Richard ---.-.-.---=---see=a- 1067, 1068
TSG CEE 18 Esepesieeatnotodsnnce coopemecccsses 2098 | sHolly day, W- Hica <<. ---oe ooe oeieisinoaeiate 1088
Helm. Whomas) Ei. csocee--sssecees aera 1298) |, Holman’ i. Coen 45-5-5—~ PR ee oor 16
Hember, R.C ........---------------0---- BY BIW 8 bores 0 fea Mage saneecoceeeocccsaenos- S604 1118
ieenderson: ohn cA. <ceaee-e 1o i eteeait 195. |: Holmes: WevAd tac. ccessssoecer ces eee 1432
TEN GeLSON: delle cesewseetesse eee 307 | dlolmes: Aude... ccq-ssceneeat en ee eee 2058
iHMiendersony Hess 2-2) se mesiate Boece oa), | Holsinger, de ea. oncmn nee ae (eee 2537
18 (¥ersis 2) ed | oonesoHbeUooow ere eases -ctee 87.)|, MHolt,:As £24 sececcs Secs cee eects 334
Hennequery, William L...-...--.-.- ees TR ZA s (hid Vee eco e eae PBB oetienee soab neon onde oo 1348
Taka bayyy 1p 1 eae esoeoeenoem: Hepeoeeco ee FEES easton Mind Ol See enenceenineeaocrocsadcroors 519
Siniay, MONS ke se enetogene scueesetooss< TS, |) 1S DRO ane cocoa veccbemrenesase asec 2355
Henry, George W....-- ee BRE es he 1126 || Hopkins, George Wi--<---:------e-seeaee 1651
Venhy7; AMES Phe aos cocci coe eee 27a) Hopkins: Howardlias soo. cee oeeeea eae 923
Henry, William........-. Baisioe(eineieiet= eects 66 || “Hopkins - James vas sae oo sateen aeie mae =e 168

onry, DWalligm) 6 <2. csc) cineiearaecias cine 11998") Hopkins, Sohn. 2-26. eee eee 1109

[55] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 997
No. | No.
Hop kans oONNUTe. 1-2-2 asin -cemiewicse es see 410 | 1
Hopkins, Samuel...-.-.----..----++-+--- 999, 1000 | Inglehart, James A.-........22..0.000--5 701
Se eS o-oo ee nal eae 1652 | Tngham; Mills & Co...-..--+-------:2-+=-5 1859
Hopkins, T .---.-.-.---.-+-+-22+20+2- e+e: 1097 | Inglehart, Thomas S .................2--- 702
Hopkins, Dein eee e eee eee cence eee 150 | Ingram, G. W.-.- -c+0----- Bee Seen ae 2261
ROVAMO WISI, Wit EL ccecsc snc nc owns ee acon ce 395 iS eas SO eae es RRR Lala GA ek 4
Horn. George M........-.-----+---+------ S25. Morwine, Johny ACs... 0a: scat eee eee 283
Horner, H....... ----.----+----------+--- 2018 Taaacat iy cen ea ee ee ee eet eae 246
Horr, C. W...... S DOD EPG OROCe ~oSece scence feat S| tonaca: Leora sos: oe fee ce se eee 2321
Horsey, George W....--.------.----+---- Lee aigsetee dil Bri tone ee a ee 1948, 1949
PTOTGON PH TANKCH aaot aj<0/<0's.c/<tclcs esi eee sin's 1165 | yy Wy Mi oat ee ee ee 2189
EIOUCHKISS i; Deena cate aaciel seis ois sefeints 2244
HOUSTON eH. ec cicaciocis coat iscecee eas 1663 J.
FLO SO tel spells seeiaya alel= siejervaieinin =r aiaices se 228d WS ACKSON, Als. ces, 2s eas cseideceaeinneeetenee 2606
TORSO aWitACseerincasa ceiss cmice ciel ccswas 1428S le aACKSONY Ala Drcteeccs oece ce eee 344
HOUSTOM Ty ONN ees ens eee se cen cinesce cies ee 20201) (Pe BC KSON GAN Wietes soccce cet eee eee 370
IHOWAT OMB aa see acces sate eaietelie sae aise oiske 950" | diackson’, HaiMh. oo Scinecse nin Secres Joeeeeeers 2472
PLOT lin Oo tre ctercjsjacs aiaieie, “oslo neivic «siete «5.516 A737 | Jacops;donnvAse):. J). -Sae os eoonee oeeeee 1790
OM aArd seta Wieae ~ oe cbse c.sticiemencee sie se 2580) el RAINES CONN Braces Saae saeco 418
IOWATO ede Witeancesaee -2e cies oss acsacee=s TOUS. | SamMeson Werke sso asia cnclae ace ae eee 552
EVO AT twee nicinct sis See calacs aersleces ees Gb1)|)dianney *Georret =. osdoecess sce ee ere cee 1981
HOWATOS, SUMMED: sacs soc. cinsine cles occ 5 1189: | Parney, Sammnel eae) osc) s-n see oe seer 1020
Howell eB eneeenet a. ee cs eee 1469) laacratt, Wis ooe. ce cse so toc oe neeee 2609
VO Well Pp MOnTOO= cae. ao acst sce ceinccingcesiee TAT || aEVAs< MB An poe cece aoe see eee 1543
EO WOLIS Pere snttins cemicceocscaccassetens 1705) ||) wearer, Chomag N--<eoa2eoece eee peer eee 2408
la i@l, Wallonia secsreendrasseneAGeose 1488, 1489 | Jefferson County Sportsmen’s Association 1953
Howland shes ssseer cacee eccccce state AON MOLLOY 2A saa seis ao. oasis tenicclacee meee 1104
PET Os tan OE erer terse eeyerar as ett aiey= siz see io 1833i9|) Jenkins Charles; 1-22-5505. nc one sseeee 1143
LONG MU Disa) cteiste.sis.s rete pitts ssisis'sisisiay escort 1294. 1295)9| (Woukinss Wd wainvh: 52-0 on cc. ciscemecetines 784
aT belle eAce eet ee eeten cm miacicine sscaee PLGO MOON Kin; PN KG. Se cee «oe cece dec oeaee 706
HinberwHOLace asoo-caaccews cesses cece TK) ed iGilane hd hdl Sarees BE copnooUsocaonSaSabsr 1246
HIM GG lesOnsoNe ewisisie sie saint cece eswaeees Rose ledennison, Awnolde.--<.20--0.ce20sc5 see 2087
Pa PEnsh.dONN Ava siesta sectsece as ce ass HAN i|| ROSSOs.0'. MEE ince tok oelse cieincuin es ceseee eee ee 668
Hird SOnbURp Mss cena. ot cece ess oocecn seinen DIZEr | CBSUP WNC aecltcsscscseeass caiseaeceser 1656
PITASOM WNOMaS reese coe seen cence. 19ila | eter MhomaseB secs. sshecsocse eset es ase 2073
PITA SOU WALIGAI Ns) tee e re elect a cccieer DOLO'B|edIGbta Wie Asoc: dacs ses coe ech ceeones oa eee 308
LINO OSS AV cee oe incecicicoaecccioneen noes Bou eWObos Meikle Uulecconcsneriocsctece soccer ce 1203
Ein ches* Wa liam: ccc = aco siseeece ccs meme SEY) | UO s I bal Ce sp oceeBourabeSs ance onosadadac 2473
TCH OS We WY ore oe iaras smi, cre eercinceisiee eer TIHO WI MONNSON:) Ikke scaciss ts acces sade ecceaeeees 1511
Hare hlett;NOMmas .s--- ec cnc2 265 =< TOSASTOG Ms re OHMSON, LM aren are ce me ciarsieinieseleinin lave aieiare 1407
Hughlett, William R-............ waste DOD | RONSON POLO ee araise.ccicitinms sme jare telnet 1337
FETUS GV Rte eee ee cine Se enielejaise woo sini Q07. | ORNSONG Sask dins <a locececeaewonsee cece 2334
HIMES -ATONZO)'S costs scccecess- <0 -cie.s02- AIOIEMGIE Se cohnsony, Walliams ser sas o2etoem-mcaenras 1997, 1998
MAUI O WAN Wiscaseee cet oriicimcnncwar ae 1193 | Johnston, Alexander ..-..-- Sen come eees 695
HIRI S Sch OM Ms erase oe secincie rs woains aisyes einen Dm ObNStOn, | C.rAuese sem. 2- scsi ccis eines eect 1258
Hionimel Rid ieass. sass bees Scat ese aas ect 688)i||;kohnston.s ames = 2. 4) san2sce~ 6 ses cclscae 1366
Humphreys, Humphrey...-....-...-.----- Tis cehohnston. WORN 3.2222 scs sae esaansaatee 458
TN Benjamin W seen os a2 sa. cecenaee 44,343 | Johnston & Sons, H ...--..-2-...-----.-.- 608
ERIN GHA OS MEGS, <A rise tins cece ccieelelecie sie <i TOT! |e Sohns ton Ws Be asi. or-1c selon io sese ee secs 247
WAU Gym Metecec cs cece cece creme rnc sec see 2455 |e ObNStoOn, aWalliamMl - ances aco encens 624
13 Wibohy dle) Bic a BE aeC CERG EEE eae aicueees TOD a evONeSy-AbTAMN Guys ec aas soar el= cise eeesinee 1725
TUM bHeN eas eees cor ceclsce Sesieeeciceoenatte BOON ee ONGS Ppl sacs cs crea cle were <icine cisterns ae 25
Tes AU ots sete c anies wos aes cine Swietacwe SDs TONGS hn Macseecisse es ais teislelataels te Saas 289
Ent eWiasbinetOMs. «ose cies scsi 25020) soOnes- Hliobt ec -<.6se- 2sc<ne cece recess 181
ETIN GCI AG CA cates coscsn tecesciecie oocct 667a|;eones manuel Hes -5.522-- sae ose neice 2441
SENN be Tee lem eater oar ae's sceiemaretl me PAO CGR ON\e5 ab beasnopocsonsosoeccobos=r 2594
Enter hersee ctr oss co scnaceivscccoons 17304 || ed ONES: HEP Bitee ee. <2. sense aici teiee cso 2410
Is tmninie Koy AGO} Se pee eesesennbcesessecss 122 eDONeS Ment Yas amas somerset sete 2341
Hilts PressylaeONard! ea l=.=.Ssin(c's eres =i = ISS Ones elira des ne arse selec eers aie eels sieaaeee 2099
EIN a © pyre tee eleis je sce ee mee say Dare Hees 128)|\ JONES (ISAACHD) ear sacar team erates wale<etott= 726
ieivislahie 18h Oc Seaeaeeeeseaosoeceseesecec OGF lidiones; Wsraeleeecserccees -Se chases lee earl 2582
Hutchings, George......--.-- so senecodsse DOT ||P ONES yd ONMPDS 2s! = iai-\ar= ate me male enn eet 2356
utc hine sa OHNY Bee ses.)\. 2-2-6 co. eee 598) | sdiones; Weonidas)) .--)-224- ean oe erie 1018
ince binSOn WON cece close = es = nsec 1706) diones: Re BY ei dieivessace een en ceceeie 2531
Hnatehimsony Stillmanis <-2---2-----------1 1410' | OONCS SR oe aes meen Se semis wisi ners 1881, 1882

998

No.
HODES IH: Witte siccisc orice setele sven ees 1335
PONES: “LHOMASB Wal waders sactse sees eie 1596
ONES, AWiallliameer ecco seo aeete cesta e 2595
CONES, Wier aylenete choloniatn iatarents ara estonia stro 1560
JOLUAn WAI bOLtibscwoncsre ee se eae estes 1141
DOLAIN AIM OLA Yes oso oisiot=\alsl-eicisie tee es 465
CGN al Ooi 6 IE 55 Rea eee pepaseonapnenecacoobe 1283
OV WUSAR Cesc wcte aoa = colle sells sneeaine sero 2190
PUR HE CO xcs owalcee se cee ae ae lae ciete eet 114
Sud yt ClALONCOse ea. sete ease see eerie 617
Justice, J.G...... Me Seac wise cra cioise eee aioe 323
HUStISe Ls La Oman cwanencmoseeepocmicacece 1007

K.

Kinhnat, ch. Ht sa ckietaec css nccccc-secmuscace 2673
Kalb Onml GvRcecn cists ensismceenciaee eee 2494
Kaler, William S......... eels terse ae eanecs 419
Kalevi Sisccs secects cise acisemiccemereenes 1408
STZMIGEANATOW). sec. canee - = ate ees 952
Rea yet dls Ee Ae ,ceisisocie os ais wis cael cies rae 2380
ay Our pACmWitccise cote ob seis abin ceteee orate 628, 629
KMearsleyGaaWeewd: soccer ooreccsieeeeeine 2642, 2643
Keech Klizabeth D) <<: <2 =... 20. <citesjenje 989
Kefaw ver WiC tice 20asccesoeeiam aes ces 995
CU OSE P Weise ici = sieistecie deja = siesteiniaplele ais 2200
Ay aU Pade eee Pcie she lsicieietise nas See 762
SMOISS LN) Wa GE aac csniaetain\arernicle stelle sie poe 1811
Keith s We Wo icaitisieiss sicina's'c\olemate: cade mals ae 2152, 2153
TS yin Fehrs FA OP Ra inns ee rete ate SER 1393
Keller: William ll: 2.5.5.0 ccsscse cemeeeiee 1755
Feelin ger, WM oo ects ar a= te cae cinjciewiramase 1445
ICL Of PSA. I aaisicn ie cicielale sianceewes cele ote 1197
Kellope Ohmi Mace oan eee ee eee a 1897
KEMP, VACOD)~sa- criss socreioee nae einem a 1893
Kemper James Re: -.i2s0cs c0s- seercmee 2411
Kendall: JiamesiE 2.0 csesas3s55c ease aa 5
IGT eth eal sd biel 8) Sapp cod UBEOROSogesenc 1401
IGENNEA Yay Lite emlsisisinicieNiscecin.soiesias eieeeies 2262
Kennedy. -Phomas 9) = 2 .ceseics/ssie-o5-25 570
ent Ala Gre serachuseic sists sicietenis cieikeie acces 1799
SENT BON] ANINMW aie ivieee seis stelle eee 345
Ont PM c's orn cpa minnie cinle cicio eis ses nape tee 452
RON WOLGHY ACo Sanne oe sess co aciseci-m nic 193
COT CY (OM ere retsialaln isles aicte se mcleiaivintelalelalaetai= 2309
ire, Uo WWF ce soboadsnGodeqdounsendoneesade 819
KOEE Win Orc siniccn.cices secs eccebeecsssee ns 1729
RG dd Wine ussite s isos she oe se teehee 2233, 2235
Kidder Henry Mi 5 oc ccemceessiaene saa 379
Ramball VAREN tose ose ecco se eee 1231
Rambronghs. Wiaiaces ss eoe eee = 640
KANN Y 4. dis We xis asic cm naenenin eee esis 1776
RAR Dag MLE sw reice tcinie o oiain iim ate!niviecttsiey=istaeiaie 646
Karby. RODCLG-ceces sense aceeeeeneesice Neer 1440
RAT DY Sed nmicye cycierdae ceistise aiseseieneeeeeniee 1431
Kink Mrs Carrie. 6-20 = ce cenneeeneree 146
Kirkpatrick, W:). Diese. saeceslaseqacieeniees 521
Rei stlereW Mas oes ecie osiccs s oe peeeeeeeee 1717
ASIN Oo Mes MG ese as iain clare eee 2538
OLE Tin MES 5s aie Ses oisiete ice ciciceice oe eee 2273
KNAPP OHM By cect wee sce caeene Mere ee 105
Knapp; eM Or cic snicce ceweuiwionecles sasieleise 1271
Knight Herbertics2 0c sess se meee seer ee 1812
Knighe walter Waso..s-esses Totas Bae ee 1157
Knott. Walliamld! -ascarcssseees eee 2647
KNOX OHMS Saene scone ee eee 2006, 2007

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[56]

No.
Knox) Jobm Ds so. 2 se Soe ea eee 839
Knowles d «Avs sse-sclene- + alk eee eer 2038
Krone; Eid 2 sees osgect ase weaiarels seme 2292
Koontz, Mewtbon.- «ose ees 2568
Koopman; AUgUSstiscscicc dees oe eae ee 15
Kountz; AW) oc oecce foc ees ne sae ecenee 2570
Krentz, Anthony acoss6 se seen eee 248, 249
ETON IN PY Atse sea sneaae = ccieeeiaaaaeeiee 80
KTOpp VAD emaseae eae eee tees 2596
Kenn elbeng enh cers ae eee see eee 727
Kahl Georgerncss.sseee es oeeee se eee 1413
Kupman Henny so-so esac ee aeieecaemra 937

L.

Wadd, Benjamin: 2) saa oa emertate 489
adds CharlesiH: 25-25. <-cjs-cieseee messes 2053
Ibe ns Ed Parapenanabossagsccedoeacescs 250, 251
Wancaster;. Hd wards... co. s<-o-- see eas 984
Wand) Ove) Wa iic see salacie acl naicneareioeiae 2488, 2484
Manges Hentyssas. ceo. ene ee eee eee 76
Langenstein, Michael .--.........-.....--- 401
La Porte Protective Fishing Club .....--. 434
Ward SCldOnUE: - co.6er. soso en eee eee 636
Mash. Wiel cn ccsercccenee soos sania eeeeieg 1726
Wathrop, Ms) tesmiscaieecie esse comet aeeeee 1471
Mathropy Gey ses- sees ace eee eee 1733
Jinhua We pee ne sere qenbosonaeesoos Dobe se 2245
IEE pele}, 7: aes BAe Se SAR Gag oanndensone 2370
TEM WNOTI yp Nivel < cess cisleteis a caicte's aster rere eee 1249
awrence: ‘Cs iE ooo ses oc nese nae ciclo eeetee 1178
Mawrence, Waly. scsccccsscccsese poctenes 1640
Lawrence, George D -- <> scone ae 1325
1G 13 A Boe esopcnnetemoaeeEcSopeceanasace 1021
Teach: SOHNE esse see s-seta elle See 1691
Teavitt< Caleb c-s-cassoc snes sscisceaeeys 126
LOS Vali ae od Pees cameceaoceonbrSeaaceo ccc 2686
Je: Blonds Charles\ic-oc<,-e3 e+ aces eneceee 1847
Wiee) HONG, 2s cee oa se seclecee se been erences 64
NAGE Up sth t)) MecAsceoseesenoodoncubesonds 728
Nie0, SOND oes acisavccea< == ise omeicslecemiele 1877
JERE), die) obi Oe nak oousacaneoonOoSSdses Aécsss 424
TOO. ye incid oe teem o's om csieisne eats sae mete 2267
Wee WWewiS EL =. 3 cee- oseissi-saeee serene 2268
MOC COA. Ch jo on.c5, snc sl aisestnet eee 1828
Gehmann, Wid... 2442 enze ena ee acces 377, 378
Leimskuhler, Mathias A..........--..... 729, 730
Weland Gi 2A\ a-i-2s sate aoe eececle sees 2388
emaster aN. o2eccs occ. coe ee eee 2178
Leonard, Tsane:..<.-..552220 5secisacececeeeels 1427
Teppelman) I0uis ss. ssc ese seer 1860
Lerch, Jacobs2cstaca: see ec sees eee 1060
IBGintd Gals oa ne an dnasdaadodsossasdce socdscd 2498
Levering, ‘Rhomas)'W) =--< <=)... 6: can--o=e 731, 732
Levi; Onn - oe ees o eae oeelence see ee 609
The wis. ANOLOW,) os ce tister - 1s ccieeereiotre erator 1963
doewis: Charles’d'ss ose. 2-cicclsaem coe see 908
TO WASs, Wa Grecia sees fae eee eee eee eee 2080
Wewis UROMas se secres ce etereeeecieenete 2533, 2534
Lidegwood, John...-.-..-.----2...----2.- 1472
Life; ‘George cssccee te oe ceee coe aeeeee ee 2569
hi ghitfoot.y Ma Wess -se eee eee 2298
IGA ney ee JES Oeste osose dedsee S85 2413
ITH CAG) acne ake semaccenbaboaaosaes 2501
ile Sohn Aveo sesso ee alee eee eee 41
Willey, WR! Gis - cp sssece seo ssemiacscceemenaete 2667

[57]

No.
Heinen MWTOMs Sisco: «ois sete ox) eee 2464
PN RA WANG Ras cae «sie ss tates pee sie 1762 |
TL 330 RFE G Ds a ea 2154
MinlePANtONe <2 © o:cco sc once eeecs Shed an 2678, 2679 |
AGN harleszAs) sae oo ke wc cloeeee ee 155
WAP SCOMID MES cae eee os eocine ~ soos cc's 1388
Thc eyo RC) Ses ae ace 2100 |
HAISL RIV RIN: oo = a2 ccteiasie cin nw ec clion oa cls 825
TOU 2 BN OS Sees San Sr ene ee 420
NETL OFM Vial Orreclercjst-Gias ine cla(cioreiniclie S cuslsmsioe 1508 |
Miginestony Re ses. 2-5-0 Joc es ea Fe 1396 |
hivingston) thomas di .2<:.2.s2-.65<sesce- 284
Woy ridiwanrde ce. e=ss= ao eucie os cose: 1105, 11053
HGIOV CAR GOS Iie sic/odeccs os. arses 1905, 1906, 1907 |
Wobin GeriC acne oe. cerecws sleet astee sins 3 1880
MROMIN GLENN yh aes once cece = a ccieas 2016, 2017
MOCKO~-DHOMASE <= sap seer cee s dee recise since 2648
WEGOKTIOS OWAL Mu nesrictacecssniecieseeitics seis 445
ModgewhalphvMycsn-22 22.845, o. tn cea! 1871, 1872 |
NEQESCR ACO Sete) asco sietstes wa cistzisraeeeie's 1777
EOP AIIM tlise sec mec ececesc <- Salata eeisieiaie 1850
HOUT secre aie ete cratchatea cists ajaie sitisie ew aietaen's 2577
EOE Att Birnie Steis (neve Seite. cictae = % wceeme wae 1719
NOTA OL) ES ee eles secs te -/teleleleses aicie sic seicia wie 474-477
EON OD aceccis vise mee sie os tesla bate is sie 2239
WGON EI AN gs neers i aeenat vies eee 1679
ONO OMNES se ecee mee eccrin ce cce rei eisiercle 546
Ilan? din] Ree bo SeC ean Goa SEE CROE DBR Go rece 763, 764
THON PO Wie sete seems sees mendes 1943, 1944, 1945
ON ONG eetas seciece sce ceicce vee sSlessin cei 589
Tonehouham,VHOMAS es. 2/- 4s. 2 -clec=e 2264
MOOMISS Hesluneee cocina se cee atnee acicesesas 1149
MUOGOMISS dl crs ne Seca cs sc cis oc as oats cisjnc.d somes 65
NGOOBO MEN Oem ties cfc ee eiciencisic asec secieee st 1117
OGiRi hea foi) ON ore aon baer sodas osSOns0e 1561
Morillard Pierre) ec sctae-seicee. ce see =. 1417, 1418
Moth Daniel = 225.20 2.5 -aisis'ois aiv's ix amlajets aire 369
Toud, Francis! H)----:-.------ Selene sae oe 1166
MEOVORAML eewene ome cee com cei mosknesenae 766
Moving Alexander’. «<= s<ce</2 sess ee le 653
OWA cnle oe tras ares atiaajseieSaciese sien ieee 2132
TOWOr dD ODN se5- cies waa seseise cesses ce. 405
WE OWCYAGCAD OLD iecis\eisic csiaisis ofafaiee sie lersiasiciss 1319
MndlowevGeorge: Po. nesses seo see See si 1562
Mug ger! OttOr ah sacace ss sels sce sons = 733
Mims CvAte terse ockeiacn aisle arclec(eterw esis atest t cic 156
SMB SNS BL) hese ss oer o ciate = See Seco meee 252
Hea sdenyG:COLee mae oe ie = elie a= 2101
AWA SLONO sepa cs sioe cas ne oe eee oe 562
Ibynbam awe diecee asses sedseiences ner 2474, 2475
hy OUIS Gram Wile ie eats sine = ini cis sis nic oistn Sie cleteiare 194

M.

IMICHIATHO Ose) Mii alarensiays wis ore wie vimin(ctcieidias aiacte 2143
IMIoVAUHT COM Omeeb ris cicinieicmicaleceisisnisbisice siete 300
io Nagye, 8 oe Aceseeeeseerercereoonae 933
McAVisteryDnncane---2-20se0c6--5- eee 2018
NVICPAST TINUE peje oe cfs hare echoes cis:fe = bana 1721
CB ie WivAten ae -(a'c/ 5 sige che otiecteieiseieae 1698
WGC ay JUL) Cosmo seo seqeopneseognedane 29
Mec Cantyymdw andes a2. ceca )insn< tse 508
Mc Cleans Chanlesy bm. snc <<< co cieiee ce cews 807
McClelland) Samuel! s2-22--2224---5 eee oe 1392
McCloskey Robert: 22...- 2. ..2---------- 430

DISTRIBUTION OF CARP.

No.

KeNMcCollochyS:i 2.28.3 e.5 52272. Sees cee 2661
McComb WHahie ena eeee ome eee ee 211
McCombsliymanscrs- se" sa eeeeeanmeceee 641
IMeCWommasrde licence a cite s oee ee ee eee 938
MicCoolsdiames A. 2. oe se tees ee aeee 310, 311
| McCormicksJiolintece-case nso cee ee eee 2619
McCoy, EH. Halley <-2-s20----= sees jeseeene 2664
McCoy, |. .c2 gssceee scene cssise sciceces 2663
McCracken tWrlanAt se se seen eae 2010
McC rearyiid: Baca secisene creche cite aman 604
MicCroskey;, Rie 22.5. jen css ecenistce ee ae 2076
MeCuesAloxandér c-) o.c00 eee seen renee 1639
Mic Cie Po Wise sete soca eo caece ene nanan 1868
MeCullohs DhomasiG-222--2-e cesses eee 698
MeceCurleys Melixc: sasces seme ener oeeee 734, 735
McDonald, Ci svaccccessceoes te eee 1674
McElroy; Ji. sess sneer ices ose seceeeesa 1299
MeKlwain; William s:..c-sse-cee-ceuaccs. 559
Mckiwinsd: Biosccaecee-hacese cena sere 2191
McHadden\ John? s2n.c.css ace dsesee cael 1071
McHalli SPs oss nsee Jone enon eee 1873
McGavock) John s.o2. sacar c-ceee se estan 2192
WeMcGavock WAC: -seccsaceesaacessescceeee 2193
MCGGe the Cian sejcacicceeciotelnne see eeees 1215
McGehes. cba cn occ.d cactceec eee eee 1332
| McGovern, H. D...........--.--------->- 1533, 1534
McGowan iS asec aes ce ences 2174
MeGowan;, Robert: 2. scauccscesoncisen cesar 1272
MCG rath Mites 2 Saeeicact se aaars eee peer 634
MecGuirany Samuelic.c.cceccits cnec eases ce 1181
MCG wire dis Dinceactisncee tess esce eaeeene 996
Machem: Hein te cs sesccdse woce cam siccee ce 2059
Melihenny,Samuel*<s-.2- S.cesc sceceecene 2284
Molntosh} George! Ca ccscce- essence 1164
Mack alleRobert (Maas) a: aentolcisisetenice ise 1033
IMG RS saiy sp EL oe Le aiote eraiee orci icforeiste ee isiereinela r= 1262
IMoKayaludia-s-s-aase ae sececnessiaees 625
IMIOKC OW? Ebicwisic Secinie <:scinatcic oceciatess teens 1662
McKallip;, William As 22-02. -cciea-- oer 873
MoKinley,;GiC = 2.526 s<2ccse: ccccesececes 212
MicKanney, Midis == << ssncice cise ose cpanel 1273
Mackintoshy W? <cisccreja:22cccie.ccessisscieiele 1001
IMeKmett, Walliamuw sa... 2e--cco secre. 1008
MeLauchlan, Robert ---......2--.5-<<---- 1692
MoLanghlin Josepha). cs saa eeaine 1707
Mectheant@S Mis, oo cies deco neers scacts 1739, 1740
Melbean Ee Ps 222.2222) see ecceatcccenese 2496
MC Mean dakvasccccaes = ace acme neer mee 1205
MCWEMOLes Wels coece> come ceaccteaaisaisee 1255
iMeclMendoniMavs teccsiscotee tec eeceeeee 363
MRC Lin eA Miatee estate cree eis seiaeis teins 2465
MeMillant Walliams 2c-= cescrce cece = ssel 1521
IMG Nain Bie. Grnenine osc oe cincetins seen oes 1318
MroNellINGeorsewess: is. cer a<icaeseisiss sic 2137
MeNetl li dames! Cr emc-m-a-) accesses 2138
WTI AyD) ss osha gsesoquactusanccdsade 544
Mc MRveire woe Ntsacnncnisieciasseceeceemem 2102
Madd ox. SOhnl Wisse ne cease cate eaaes cera 346
Iie) GG weed ere ayenis oriereisie neers lo wiale = aesererr= 2176
Maro fint Bi cse.ccacsscisecies ee esecisieacit 610
Magowan; John T...-.-......--20.-5----- 618
We \Wooe ips Sem ieacoonosscscbe sucoae 2131
Mahow. Rass sce scsceeaces coircece sce seosce 2420
Mahone kus cece eset tee sens aie mioe eter 1274

1000

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

71 |

No. No.

Mainhart. Daniel sacack cassiacte acne aes > 9064) (Michenerid. El. <jcoa20c escent enee Seen 1983

Maj eriChanlestB2se-2cioc- sess es meee 1500).,)) Maller; BiH. <= = socks sa ateeeereeeoee 1765

Makemson i Ohicess cineca 2 = 21s aareeerae 428))| WMollers@ hauncyec asec esa ee eae ee 1509

Malthe Hitt ee oe ee Soe re Speen 15030| Maller Daniele? 232a--2- see cee eee 2575

Maltby Csi) 22 meson cceececocsieas eicincmcs 1502¢)| MallersMrancis).:o=-.<ssses scenes ceeeeeee 1046

Malone Wilson) ase2% coe ese esse cle eee ate 1901) ||: Miller: Wrancis! *.22 s2s.0. a-c. «bees cseeeeee 183

MoallorydiaMesvll .-ca-c- soee <- eeaa ase ZO}, -Miller,|George) Wr --22-2 2s. ese see eee 915
Mann VAn drew. si jot ere sees tenemos ae 2666) 3) “Maller: entry Jeb 2225. esse a = eee 1047
IMAN NIN OVANGE tere | eee cle taissi ee oe eee L275) Miller: (acob Riseseaas.cescetiesce soe eee 2597
Manmnel, Jj @sacciastacwecetesecices Sovtecise See 356) | Miller J aBe Ss sown ccyecic inci ooomencemee 1544
Man villen © Mi: astcccn sedemsal oo a-epeeeeee 1899) |) Miller cS Gow et sacctaccc nce Sec ee cee eee 1563
Margerum, J. Shaw ...-.....-.-.---- age sn 2O) 20123) MiNers Join, 3-scn.<205 caceeceeemeeeeneee 425
Markey; Amos) si sfac-ccemecicisecn= ceeseme 136144) Miller John S242 2). -ese sc eee eee 780
IMaPO Weriac wins ee tac tee ate astece wee aeee 2476.) (Miller dy. eDitzcee, os8s- tosteins oo oe eee eens 1367
Mar SW Wri) eke ciomicte cian nasil iro 1982.)| Miller: dbewisKi-o---.- ccc sesease eters 916
Marsh SOSCp I accor oe lee aeiseiec estore icie D2. Maller cAn. . ccctadans coeec osncice eee 2509
Martin ORC aK: ats eee eer cee oe bee eeee 21039 eMuller. (Mee Wishes 2 case sas eee 1014
Martin toa ViBl OF Via cients, cienerele stele aye eicietere 692), Miller Robert) D2... s2-cccse ee cee one 2527, 2528
Martin CHOMAaAS Dy taset scene acca oie sees 21885) Miller(Samuelid 222.255 sore ceceieetesce 97
Martin Dhomas ila ase <ceee ae esas 16To 41) Maller: Wi 222 oc.6ctewce wtsbsceceee wena 529
Martindale, walliam #. 222... so5e-. cca ASO) Maller? Watwickib-.--cseesees-ce5 Ree 1052
MNES ESES cy) toiniseo e coisicee aise crerssemeereme aie 1599) } Miller; Walliam dl 2224. 22s2e eset ee cee ee 2552
EMER SSE VIS sU Sb atet ete aiale o ovsialaieretatareiaiete eo eeerarcteole 2000) MiNOt iC. Wi scescsismenelscccs se aeiecee seep 2130
DMRS RO Ya) Led hts css re aeeies crinctee elon esate 2613i4 SMilleottsCoB 2st s22.aeecccee cee eee eee 2357
Mason, Charles..-.-. A Slavs endetats we os pee ee 24865) Malner, Thomas).<22cssccce-+ see eceeeeere 387
Mason pe DME Meir acs cle ctoseceueter sess 2580), eMilnes “Ded ote wce oe eon ae cae 2512

IMA SON Lia Sis cctsise casi Secosees soaectee sae 24004) Malis MD yAW2 ~~ «cc aeeciewnceee seeeenn eee 2182

Mas terol! Ges 2 so~ ei ni- acts Aetssieicieinienie 669)5) Mills “Rel. ee acisSoteenioces « ote ieee. ses Ye 2336

Mat OW SPAS OL ie ctemin seis sieieeiciee Sea ieeicsale SLO.) (Manor: sWseWy asec ot see c nec nec cons cemeeeee 2039

Mathews; Charles). 2 -<j-rclos-</ajeiehe/-j-=ta 1878 | Mitchell, A. W..--..-.- i oee ce eas koeeeee 889

Mathews; JOhns Wise. co--2-=a-2ce-6 sons 556:| «Mitchell, (Charles ..-2-22.-----a-seeeeee 1610

Matthews SOR. 1-1, 5-1. Sees 453 iMitchell Daniel Lii.s-sa5+-22-ecccace meet 1138

Mab He O So. oo. ctersies ojeen cise wonmeeeeneee 147 3a MatchellishiG. 2 <25.-eessececean ces oteoee 781, 782

Maixevells ID: Go saicas Scice rc Scicio ois teiorresee Ses L70Ss| IMatehell) HeiM %.2222<c. cece see se ceee aoe 373

MMi Wie Li cesicsicca ac nscecoc maser. smeee= 1400)5)|) Michelli Sj., Gr cece c-- screeaes eeees cee see 2421

Maynadyer (George Viccc sc. tense se ae 953} Matchell-di, Riso. <c.s<0 ameetss2 Sleeves sacra 1256

IMaVS ARODGLGIED saa. ccbninere oes Sse maeeeee 2296ic!| Mobley,(Gi UB) sos smciscee cere aa earns 21

IMicadediamesid! qinccc ca. cicigcsgske oemeees 1389), Modlen; Albert 22. 5--cess--sesec ese 2251

Mead itiC nt Sone ot ce sec aioe sac ca ke pes ces Moffert; iS ace 5s 5.0522 otecess tee seenecees 2559

IMedloerwAltrediiccissssic ac ecaise- a2 Seep 2202 | Moffett, Benjamin..-....----....--.------ 929

Meekins, (Georgerd! <5. .-< 52a seeece 901, 902,903 | Monneville, Captain ....-...........-...- 1900

BVO CID DENS Idk see creas crac classe cysecee 551i nl DMioney HHeaD ace o(saeces o.oscetet ce see 1286, 1287

WGI a 7d URC ee ee apo goo BbEnesee 305056 23639) Moneypenny) Hi. Wi... -ssrmeeeeneret 553

(Melvin ODN 25:2 o0.c02 cians steaeieene sen 1596), Moon, *A\s IB) 2222-351 ,-,21 soins - emote eee 2520

Menard, A. A. -.-=-: =. - weaeioc crs a aeeacee ace 25a K204| “MOON ALSAAGEN) -< sc\-:222- 0 oo coe oe eee 293

aN (5 IY A Ono [ages eo eS eS Pe 491 | (Moore; Av M222. sc. o0.-cneawissceehise es 1241

MercemiGs Wr. scctep vaste es esse oensgeae 2318)| \Moore, Arthur © .- 2 ..5.%2sj22 5s eesere 1179

IMiprcerv Rte sicecanaaysecice eae cisco te < Sees 548 | Moore, B ....-..- Si seencoistecsee So Aeuocs 2521

Merchant, Sullivans seoc.--cecs cee oe = 9395. | MOOT DS WV esc acosse-ccenscceeestenneee 1851

Merit, 1. <2o sie ne coccieacso=es,sesewetages es 1588e| Moore: zi tAt. (© 225 eee noc ecincmseieeei 1894

Dorit dis Wien ot 0 aos ete rane aks 189) | Moore. Wel: 2: 2225) 2. 2-3:5 ce seoee ee 2381

iMerithew,R: Aj s232. 2c se esos eee ees 4470 Moore, dics WW. = sense cease eee 1022

Mier keels Doo nd)< soreeicrs-ctarw cleo seers eens 255%) MOore. SaMmlellebace asec ee cee oe eae 2477, 2478

MernitZd) ecac. «was cccscse # oes eee 22580| ‘Moore, T's (C222 oe hecue s caces eter eee 2343

IMOrrich: Were: os acccutcd soon oe eee 10025) Moore: Walliamis2-2--s<ceewenc eee 1856, 1857

Metcalfesiiy W gases =.<0co-h creer eee 18398) Moorman, Robert Basscc-ceceee soem 2532

Metcalfe oM o. 2 oo ccko8 ose se ob 5 eee TIUSSuite6e| Moran- John 32s. cc = Sas-5 3 oee se seer ee 759

Metcalfe, Volney scs-c% so-e25 cscs eden 232030 |" Mordecai. dis Rieosacc asses eee 737, 738

IMG tZeS RCO Der sae cine c aiden sess ase eee Soe aMorcant hy. eee css eae see See ee eee 1147

Mew born di..W) 222 2-% - secs 06o5e is sac PEBY | Moy yee Ne 6H Oy geo aonebpeneocenudsasece Cokcec 2104

Movers Merdinand=-o-5-<6 sass ee eee 7368) sMoOrean MaMesc- saa. sees eee eee 1813

Meyers & Son, Samuel H.......-.--..=-<: 259s0| phorean, Jonathanel oo. es eee eee ees 291

SY ACH ase) by Beige ee SOUR aren ame wie Jew pole Morrell Jamesiky essences ssieeeess teeta 1846

Michéener Awde 2. eaeecce cca Ceneee ee SSiin|) Morris; James .-=-2-.ossasenea eee 1722

IMicheneryd).\Cwas65-ce) sae AG se Sane PORT ee Beir NEOLTIS, hs Wheto ae oma one cecce esac 1326

[59] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 1001

No.
BCE TI SCID) icc s Sotcmsctclcncsmaeeteasece 2105
MUGETIS ME NOMAS IW ss. scc% asccccesses aces 2371
VG ETIS pV AI AMIS 2 cccec ca oesecmesee se 1423
WMEDIN ONO) Sema cs 52 Se eaisa So se tress anche 2337
Lien, CNC hae aaa eee eee eae 1916, 1917
MUPCIETOTI EG TIS Misc. mic = cciciawie.= sai nreidtoe ce espesers 1910
NBGS DVI CRAG hoc as.0550 556s c20/as scan see 1257
AVIS OLE WAN fe PACS cso rwiaicie cielo se eyecce <= se e's 1242
BGS WONG Pk piodicinicsisiaisdisie se saeleiceaje nse 560
WEN LOT ww 2 coo so522-scndtansintes see 874
WEGLLOMG Mie MS fae sce ccc ssacdsclstie cere 1613
MEO WELL, JOSEPH AVS oa cc ose 220 =e Scions 770, 771, 772
HRI SBE Mir s2io.c1a2:32.0.0.0,01010 sc joie veins soe istelste 497
iAH OMISAININGI Avs — io 0b .asises sioctelec cece 898
AVION ae Ed cite sate sas.cicicra, oc aise stee Sascreclaxicre 1303
VRC MWVALITANS 2 scion cc cee ses aoe dotecei oe 2452, 2453
Mulertt, Hugo ....... is cistelare ceils: Sis cise es 1815
Whmllert (Ov c2c00 bce ascSs ee Oo nie 1814
Milian: James Hi... = 2... 2 sen eee 536
MVE IN WH OSORis sc2e5.sScieccicccce ote ees 1352, 1353
VET A Windy aca mendes <a secmeesccwisectaae 487
Winn? er His Mi a2 i Sess o:s:elscleisicwciacaterstz ace 2310
MIA NTOSWELOWATOUME «ceca s--ceee ce cccece 1154
irae) 1S Oli STIS) ec cece wie cece sfc ctes celta 480
Murphy, Henry :....:......- Beare EE Hae 13388
Mirrplivap MMs saeenenimcsc.<coDeecesicceenec 1749
VPA PIS GUS ero orettasine = ie o- cle'siecens 1822
Mirth METEM TY Wit Orie ssinesesisieiselsie sacs oo 1823
Miner win OMASidi= (12252 23-0 2.2 suisse mice ls 795
IMiversip)s:2AL. cate o:citte aie ares 10 Sisr5'e/sitie oe oreatayats 2539
JS St) =: Ce a 1734
MVIES SQM GSic oaks 2 \-Kleesice ese scene ase. 140
IMUGMISLER Ve: fos Saisie tase weston Se weses ease 461

N.
Naumann, Herman.......---. eerie mere 367
BN Seals SH Wises ads ata fate tars = (enerateraernie seers Shree 2311
BOSS Wisp bese pate. cs5 ¢cteae Som asie Somber teee 1072
IGG bees \ivatlie yall OP Se Sanas bopEaosSonesonec 934
ENGGMU MOHD: «met eraeicicc- econ Yeas HOS 2391, 2392
Nelson Geoncewix saac occ smiceehheose Steere 1925 |
Nelsons ec ce ctosee / Sone <u Smee 443
N@Will vir WalliamMn. to soos ceis.c ene cle ce 1243
IN Gville NH ODI ye.-5 5-222 Sie aie coseceeeeeihs 205
Newcomer David Hoy -ckcccs cece steele 1113
New, Worl: Hospital o. -.- f2m-- asec s-2one 1564
New York State Hatchery .......-.....-- 1540
Nicholas wHOBte css 2 ooo cete cusses 2418
INT GK enmanrAVA ls 2/2 oro o%c a cteyest yeasts 1904
PNIMIOS ACME ent Br aes a Sala aie iece ci crecrduapaats 1993
PINUS WATERED OW 2) Css «cet ac ai5sc es nestr ease 2543
Noble, Charles E.......... SE Eee tos hc 1474
Noble, George .-... Meee coseNenae ae ce 2289
Nortleet, F. M..... BS paee, eee 1304
NOT CIS SANA AME ems cence tas sora enineicie 776
INGRthrOp |CosD i.e ooo. = nee cn Asche 1638
Nin PAU Dra mel hime. ooo. <a oo <e anes oe 858
oO}

Oskley Daniel 2252). 2-220 ceecee Bese ceae 1667
Obend orig res sci c sSacec sees wee 1359
Obemboriwi rele sce oe'sa086 oe Sos ec eee 483
OMMONNGLA Cpe Sessa eea deck oes ae 2043
Oghrlessohne diese... 52 -.ben asda oek. 1763
Ople James\.cavs2e/5-cccc0- 000 Hoshi siste erste 859

No.
Ohl} Perey, ©) nics sossscsis societies seas 1504
Obleyer (ohne) se cme seen ae eee ese 1316
OfKeofe; Mrancis:-<-2.45ce-ccegeece aces 2249
OcKeete; Patricks sec cccsase see eeceecemice 2250 -
Olds; 'C: Clavlet 5-225. scscaccewsccisen cence 1940
Oliver, M.cH . 2's... ost ccs dh nese meee ene 2246
OuNeali MeS -pscei2<ct eric cece eee 670
Orebaugh; Walliam Hl -- 22.2 32a. 2 teiceeeise 2598
Orem Johns scs 2s neeeae eee eae 940
Ordoroft. pHS CAD 2s csesacezeer eee ene 1206
Osborn) -Aaronececcccsecesoceeek eee nteee 98
Osborn, Ga sresscecocsee acs: see ee eee 99
Osborn IME Mi sss ee 220 cee ee eee eee 1449
Otis, HAG a. 22. kee fs dsseee cee soccioeeeee 2440
| Oumbten da éelG.iMiss2ssace aeeanecee oaeeee 162
Overton; HA W 225.2325 deeeseasaseenneeeer 542
12h
Race, James: Bs o2.osz- ee se cenc eee sees 2479
isPackard JHinam: Sie odsccccer cemsesee aaee 1151
Pace).\G.Wissos- Sac cmsiecce ace ne sence eee 739
| sPage. Thomas: Gc -sessaesccee ccen seers 493
Paine: Charles tricccsacsssssceenee ee eee 1778
Paine, (Gsilas s. sscon es sss ekeese. loences eee 2389
| IPAING. Walters.) toc: ccs secu See eee 213-216
IPNIT Witce inca os cseesios: Sens soee eee 312
Paisley, Ib. & R.A... ..--2<- : Be asaiseiereae 590
PRIS Oye sae es nose -6 5 seaas chee ee tere 592
MIST OY: HLA ciecisciciesne < 3/2 5 vis.o's e'salciiz cise stele 593
Praline les seeersccrcasicel siciece TSS 328
Palmer Act. < i sccececcarcess. oe woes eeeaee 2683
Palmer: Benjamin D2 22sec sas2ee ss seeee 1048
Palmer; BT qc <tic\n2:2 22s ssciscisieeseseeeemte 1015
Palmer, ‘Dabney.--s-s<-ss2smc- see cence 51
Palmer: Johnston): 52 22>..s-s22 -<s0csoc = 1950, 1951
Rardee; FcR accesses see scccies soccer ees 1782
Wark SRNOmMasevic ut. -oc hes ee ame macerics 366
Parker} David Wie. 2s. cccce t= cnaeee eee 2155
Barker: eB + asc scans ce eeee she cesses 184
Parker: sel tB 23.8 scicncs sate be teaeee ene 2156, 2157
Parker, James ...-- RRR HR hse, (Lat 1016
PAT OL TL iWis cistine sacri see feeiwieie emcees 1565, 1566
an cer sian CUS) =\-\eracice storie er seicrsncteiccier 5 49
Parks yamMesiOine-nc cme steel = ceca 441
Parks, RaMic oon nsec sabacsncececcee ewer 549
Parks; Roger Williams: -2.--2.--.2- 2-0 2040
Parmele he fae) osetececoct cen aaeeeeioe= 365
Parrott; George Bi. see sos/ceree a atslasaleiae 1012
PaArsonss| George) We -ee cease ecemta niles 1122
IPA TS ONS Me ucteste:citnicis eiciete sistorsiclercistsaiaialee 1797
Patiten re OMB Rien i teincins aise ic solefuralejiiote 1637
Patterson ie AMOS) cca vie.<'leleieeeeeetee 2628
Patterson JOON UM seer cccecsece eee sence 1443
Patterson OOM sore state areca ela alralereelelaye 2179
JERI, den ie qo ancAp Sooo seeooeosbacen ocr 2299
Paxsons WhOMPSONk aie ene lteieicte Se neiciers 2490
Payne! <Lhomasiecsscns atic sae cieinisiese ane 631
Letnany Medals Sas aem aceO SOE SOE OCREASE OS 2454
PaZOn ele as a petetee = eiritseeare cere teteaeeee 2488
Pearce WNG Bi sen vases cc sssece scelete seems 52
Pearman ames (este oencccaee leleaaemcets 347
Pease; Aves. sesstotuetecsosseeassesees 1661
Peck. (E21) seco o6 ase hace satis meme ae 496
Peck MrssSallie\ Hes ae.ce-c- sce. sees sees 42
Pedego} Acie. - a5.-mescesitecme soe Syeecass 2480

1002

No.
IPOGk aWHLAM apo coa- eee cece eas 350
PEC) MAND eceseees Scewsensseeer ses ceeee 2293
Peerss-DHOMassic ses ce aceon eee ee 1173
‘Pere: Malton k 2222-2262 e sate oe ae 1429
Poellewa Ht eOnny eo -. -senee ee enemies 256
Pendleton skies oa oceee sees se else eee 317
iPentieldCsO 2 woe swoewss ans cceeneeeeee 110
IneEchtea lh Inest-aes ao eee ae eee eee 257
Perham: AWialliam 3-5 ..e2ec.22 oes ee eee ee 1159
IRGEkinS;-AY fee aes == Epoec ere ssn teeeee 1263
‘Perking ~AaD vst) .cesse csc cea eeeaneenes 2548
IRELUIN Why een soem en eens eee eee 66
(POLLEY, SOSIAN-< ono caseme sea ee =e ama 340
IR OER yas dled Witte ae os eee ie ae aelaerwiele (ata a 2322
IPGGVIDS Wissen ee ance ose ee ees aec one 1244
BRT ye s EG fae ee ee oe eee ame eT 258, 259
Peter SIMON sss) a2 eee ee asec acer eee 1829, 1830
POLE Ken NAMES PASE a eee seen se eae 2062
RELOrs\ INOS 22=-eas cence soe e a eeee teat 2587
Poetersoneb id tesssesceteae cee css = eee 471
Pettit, Benjamin~.-2.-..----~ .<5--sce---- 537
Peis eWalliai a) ona cece se =a eee 1130
POLS s shat rene aase aon eee emote eainemer 1296
IP Gy iON pees aa cocoons seca eee mae 2401
Peyton lia, seen secssee = aa ee aia a at 1223
(Rey LOD Geore Gullo. - ano ea = oreeeese === 2607
IPS yLONG COLES Meee <a acecneaenaaeel 2624
DE sh Je bee eae ena aecepoceopsceese 2383
Phelps: iG ------. Ss aaneSsenoocaes Oded 125
Pips PANTO Wes ae eric coca eas ce cites 1750
Pili ps) Ae ONCSs seas =~ =a see 3 aa aan seee 1260
PHN sWalhaAMies. o- ness oe so nase 985
Php si Welurs= seca aeios cece ee erate 2106
IPHOLE AN eo soscc coc s eee saeco see mene 295
Pickering, SON sep ssedss- ese ss sesee ae 482
Teak De eae sna cacosoesescocsocsc 2655
IPIGLCGsdbGVAG ona oe ae aa aee eee eecers 907
IPrersony Oaks oon. se sein daca see e see == 1628
PPIGESOM MOO WEL oe co ccieca sc cieem=cicisie sma 147
Pike Geesasscsecss coors ssn cc sea atcree 130
Pirkey, Abraham ...... ----..----------- 2573
PINOY Ws Osea soanioa wa ceicersie ates 1476
TETish AIG Or WS WARS aaeeebosocsecoeesseao: 1131
TDP EDD ee Seceonaassosoasocusasec 2689
Innit dJ.(0) ssesasbecas ose coo pea SoboSeSse 260-264
IRlatiobred-eAsssseeeosennecoeeses =o see er 1411
Plnnke pets a seese ses eeaeeee eee ea=s-= 309
IPaenke suoracomWieee-e aces aeeeeeeee == 1377
POMLOE 2 MORTOO == ae - = sess acrea aaa 1305
IP OINnter WALLIS es ane aceasta eae 545
IPOleyaae Wie =e eee eee eae ee 1974
IRV, Jis-A Aaa sb bbesctous satiases Sse 1732
Pollard Gai Wree-2 2 scree ose erence or eeeearr 2194
Popo Mrs. see nc oe cease eee eee 2158
Popplemyd jhe essen eee eeceaee eae 705
IRA rs) cael bh) Ee ae ee noose a= 1232
IRorter:: Miss, oarah=--22s-es26eeo==- et aba 112
LRT ae Nel ee cae gdesootooeseSss 2124
ROTOR AN lr noone ota e ae sae 492
PROnte mei set soe ane ee eee eee eee 578
Lithia hinds BLU a ae See ae eas 1182
DENG BITE ere COM ae aS eee Ses 2670
SPOS SAW oon © Sees ee nee fee nosa camels 2620
Potler dius De aase see serices = Soe eal 1842
ROUGE Ow tone oee awe Sea eee 1989

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Pottery LiiGsissicsacen sees se see e neo. 133
Potthart: chile sees 22 sae eee eee eee 2224
Rowell Sedo sete. oases eee eee 1680
Powell,-John P 22522522. 233252222 eee 1368
Powell! P. Gi. 220: cds ccescsscs cesaseteeese 671
Powell, Shotwell: --<--2....25 -222ss2esee 2427
Powers, Peter Bi .-.22. 22222: ss2anse-senew 1519
Pratt, Alcs: f2steccasesesteseeec sess 2458, 2459
Prather. sr: RoC). ~2.-5 22 -es =a eee 626
Prentiss DGWiyiteanecscos oo-oSes cee neers 185
Price; HaMs 25.22 3 b-dcccsan eos eee 2455
IPTICGS OU AMNCS Mise scoee 2-2-2 eee eee 2481
Pric6W dsc 28 508s aceesae ent Sees eee 2415, 2416
Pride, Wis. - 222-22 esata ees eee 2169
Prince; George M: -22-=.22s-s<ccscsta- eae 1898
Prindle\D: Ba.s 5.2052 sceecen see eee 1523, 1524
Pritchett, do Wis. - asses oe scenie oe =e eee 563
PTOCUO?, Jan c-2 a8 sate oe ee eee 1343
Prospect ark o) cesses. 22-2 eee ee eee 1536
Pune) Gah ccseses cases esenes=2 o-oo 2560
Pulse, Henry, sos---2---cs2ees ee esos 2561
Pursell Wsseaacceoososceseeee ses eee eee 2485
PTBe YAN sos cet ees coasee nea eee 158
Putnam; Rufus BD ..c..-ce. 22 oe ee eee ee 1875
IE V16 @lOSODR = seas ee eae 1921
Q.
Quartermaster’s Dep't, Ind ..-....--.-.-. 406
Ouick JOON Wes ecssse sce ne aeeieneaae 1003
Quimby; De Witt----------4-2-eme oreo 1481, 1482
R.
Radam: Walliam 2-2.2--+--s-2s--— ee eee 2358
Rader: (Peters =sese-2es 5a eee ee ee 2540
Radford’ william: ly ssseses- cease eee ee 525
DCN GG 1 lS ee = pee eo eeresgn S50 1322
Ralph. Thomas) Wi- ==. ses - sae 165
Ramsay, 6: i= -. 22. - ase -= eee eee 2270
Ramsay, Nathaniel ............-.--------- 2069
Ramsey, Ga Mies ee eee = = eee 2004, 2005
Randolph, Theodore F ....--------------- 1477
Rapin’ ROW. os. + 22-2 25-25 -oe see eee 740
Raufman & Granger.....--..--.---------- 1395
RAVOld. VaCGUCS 2. -5- 5-2. 2 eee oe B= 375
Rawley, T.L ..-.....-.2-2--2s¢-s-=-"-4e" 1716
Rawlings, John M............------------ 895
Ray, Alexander. ......-=-.--------2----=<- 203
Bay. A. Si. 02.2 eee ee 1369
Raymond, Mrs. J.H.....------ ---------- 2294
Read, Danilo ss-ssssre sales = eae 1545
Read) John 2... 22 see eee se eee ee 2159
Redding, A.G.-.-- <-- 2-2-2 - = ee 2700
Redhead, Joseph...--.---.---- eee ea 1333
Reed: J. Lees. see eee ee 2129
Reese, Andrew ----..----==-- ===> == 786
‘Reese, Davide ---—-s.---——= piece nteeee 875
Reese, Newton N o------- + =e 1843
Teese, Osten. seece-= =e e = 286
Reeves, Charles O..---------------------- 1643
Reeves, Crittenden. .---...----.---------- 644
Reeves, Mark W---.-.-.-..- .-----.------= 450
IRBOVES, Wie ING ococecinacactiae ee === ae 6,7
Regester, Samuel W.-...--.--------------- 774
Reid: As Sos ee eee oa eee 348
Reid, Wises: 4-2-2 25 -ee ee eee ae 509

[61] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 1003
No. No.
VOC 9 Olsens semaa since ain airae sa cieaa seersise 1390"; Rosenberger), A.S. --cesc--2ss-ss- cee ee 2571
ely Wall am A = jc css cenit co ceecemes 1394 <| “Rosenberger, Gideon2.s..c---22oss252e20- 2572
Hreronter iO Hari@s case asic-e cs ee cccecee MOSORLOD Es) SRogg? Be My sack secre secs ence an ee cea ee 326, 327
ROMDUSH MH ace aaise sabcdeces owsuenceetoe 25004 ROSS) Grantulcenssseaoce tee ocean eee 2199
entro’ | C.iesasecc sas acsctudcaewsiecicabeee B26 TIDIRGSS CRA Se ohacck cone eee eens. rows ergs 2 1886
MON OlIS AN KOW 2-51 cso -cistns deo e ets 961 | SROSsetten eas in sna eae een ae eee 208
GYM OOS les aaie ta eaaeine no oeains cere ee 2081) Roston JONR WA: cscs esscsesaae= eee 1004
IReyNOlGS JH He os 52 cacecccasenccscenn ass 894: | (Rountree; Joshua Rh ..2-sesscceeeemeateee 298
mbhinehart;, Jeremiah’: ......<..- j..ccc-ce-1- 8345) Rowe, As Hes. 52 sodseoscccesseaeeeeee tee 2247
HN OAAES Hes ease cae tciesis ck toe cs ececes DOOza| PRD OMRGD sneer eee eater ce eer ener eee 1658
noades wHenTyccc se sos -secececiscccene ATS" | Roma; eras feces cssaeccas-eon eters 1568
HNOd es HTEGeTICK Soce nce csccs: ossteseose 2574 RUN DAU Deis MEL seigeates sete eaten eee 1879
MVHOUEH AMES Miaassacaces cisceticcscces ce 2000 «| Rumbauch, Scpdicessecemeccee see aes 2019
nodes Wallis! Osk cece esecs<wccesscicas wine 1019: | Ran klesadi Bi aceecace nese seen eee 847
MACE PAMCR NR oecciswinsesicicssecsetcccsacoas 265n| Runner, i Wie. sos oie cece nese eee 2657
Gh aris Georgre Wis je cincacicc.stscieneict= 2 101- AGO s) FRapleO cD josie t so ease eer eee 446
IRICHArds; SOW acc ccicis sejee see ocsc ences SoOisRup pert, dissec ccncscsceee secede 1569
Richardson, Charles) so-c-c0<c 2 -ce once <== 1132°|) Ruppert, KF. Lewis... 22-222. --<<cie-sece 939
RICHATASON DOMW Oitecicts cee ciecucccweice 2072) Mossel Cli ies oe eaeaaace eee eae 642
FU CDALCSON Ls evi ciscaceicces deesccs sete sss OL | RUUSHOI Daas sa seers ta ecarcts ee cee sen aes 1177
Richardson. William's. ..20cciscese: ses. - 9545 || Russell (George 2. 2-4 sc<5- cee see eeace 2646
ICD MON Seley Sone yesae es a aeociee cee ee 1276 | Russell, Gurdon W....-... je altan eeeaeceee 115
AIC hao Delp besser awecetececteseecse TOS TealimMRussellelie sede: seeiee ene cates cece 2172
Riddle; Charles's sssachescedcccsctecewtee 767, \\ Russell '& Macomber! sc... 2. ---ssesseeeeee 88
middle Johnnies: veweesscs secsctcmecess 2eS0Si AUS, Poa alas ais divieewiaccces ee ecieessinacrctees 1634
UGC CLOM Wise El wecemn cae Aaess sacice seams ciate {OSA RVNULOLRS Nia cre siecle cleccs cetticeclieeisanceee ate 1629
IGE Wi Ce \iscnoas aecenpacssenoesecocne 741
Rid cely ohne aes weseee cet essl nase oa: 857 S.
Rd FO) ya Walla AN aac. lenis sjereisisstele =e OSTe Sacramentoy Cale ce.< cc sc cre scteisoie cs eetsiatel= 56
RIG RO Way Cas semer as sinse: osecimaeiiestac 198f | SSaddler; awalliam\<os-s2- .\~.)c7- sa scemneae 2638
RUS eCPM scene anoacisececee ss cncece oaelas WIRDONS! ll sihbalnd 030) eeHemstsaeaGCSeseseseneeoar Ader 372
RIG Sh G COLL G We mens ata(ee se eeistediccciaicie's ASG RIS 7s Sart, Walligm cj cicleecee cee so-so cere ier 1570
RimmMerrc Sons OAs a sicicesaccecncweccen NZOS WES ale AW, Hiewaccse cocccssonacetucacaceneen 2629
RamimMmersda SOM Weeks cess aes loaae ee P09 BSalisburyyde Here. scepsescc asc aces- aecee 1779
Rinehart) D 25555 saootessssewecese sees SOOM OAM OM Mea Vee ceicen sec cec teas daceiere 2166
Rinker AMES see ceine = see acaecte a eectace 240 UresOou | moammnits Gra Ac- osac <ceacinosesecic cee ceecices 1170
IRS Re i ese goncuoocueeedoccocescucost LCODR MOAN CIS eONNM EL cocci eae be sian cscc casas 2564
IRIGABO ee OHMMW) =ssscsencce cs seers tas = €49'7| (SanfordsAlexander G:.--c.o5---c .-2 4-2 ee 2029
IV OS eka Gasca esis sme sees ee aeaaeeeeacias 130s Sanford awalliam He 3-2 22..< seco 1571, 1572
livid gi (CeO gee) OP oop eeaSceeebooS cesses 2008 | sSangbethani dOe.n.c-ss- cies acne. see 2263
ROMO LOMAS iectie eine esheets DISSES Sasson. Me Weis c\secocis sie eins ertecis eres 1798
RODOLUS CVWEPAL see teeta: sees eee ete Ti | ALUCLICE 9 pKG 2 sissies no nis/cae ne + cntee meee 1669
Mobertss Willliamivbe 225.2 sceecse c= seo PNATRZATS | Sams buarnys Eli. cose ces sec isin ele oeiseiare 148, 149
Robertson; bran = ose sececis= tesecteas ee 2610 al sSavversdohniwesesses: ceo eses sce naeeeee 2041
HG DeLtsONwwese ma eeseere csr eclen-cems= 1 eto Il fShwla)h U@) bse samen cocoons ae cuedod osoece 2372
RO DIRS Nay Mies esas oaecesinnse cae wees ALOE ScarboronghsS: WH s-ccsacososce>s sence eee 1214
Robinson Ay .ssscesccsosssccceclsccec se LOM ollascarthvbwBe ser meccecceeeeecae eas seem see 1752
RODINSONE AW eb eaceaasciccsne aca Seeace sees ZOLOM EO CAL CNAnles) uno ancecccmn tte aaeree 964, 965, 986
PRODINSON MAW a Sitcce oe atacee ewcmeeciene eee VStA el eWCarite SANNIel/ Geseeeceine sce cence manana 966
Wockwelligh pAene son, tasted. diesen tecaseas LOZ OST Scearce) James) Bs ccss- + las ses eaislseenetae 635
NROC OHO DC oMis ae wicrcin sia (os = a minlaz ata/mcletaioie 2536 | Schaeffer, Charles .........,:------------- 878, 879
Rod Pershsh | StanlOye. > sem\. ssc --sose enone 970 | Schaeffer, Jeremiah .............-----.--- 880
LOG MO Ws CepAG ee tats eeicinteivicte = cleisie =eieieietel HOO schaefter: Malton .i-1< torsos cee cictelee) winiere 881
ROC OTS wine bee see eects sees ee asiemmats OOM | OCH ANG ONM ac. co cise caine loess 1800
ROP CTS Wane ee = ace sneninne se aceeeee aa ZOOM SCHENCK: Ole Cpecee aa cescsras cence sat eee 1780
POs OLS Pheri eee eeetee ap alse sei <lsen eer mlobnleSohieftelin:, WistHesccece ese ese = =c\-saeres 1573, 1574
JRE). obs) Sues campos BERAAcenaencesne nd 1493 | Schildhauer, Joachem ................---- 2676
ROG OLS aie eeees elec ts clei e micieenios 12018) ESchinkle: HecAs. so cock csdeoecins ce ciemecee 580
ROD CLS Meier aaeieiae oi -iicicicicisisssisiniosiela= 2H ig 208;, 209) | SCHIESIN GOD) Laser scecea <i e = mieeiseoeer 742
MVOMINE I AMESiS = we kee sane esate 134113420 = Schmidt: Gustave: ---ccesss>s-ccee ss= sae 689
LOMMITG ee len Gye ein sate) relic sieie som elem cieies AO LSOSe Scholtz Ave o-ceues ooo cuomocwan a eeiuee citer 2360
MROONOYVAm ere eerie nse nsec acceneisstlcee sate 81 | Schoonmaker, Winslow ... .....--------- 1495
OOP wUObN ED resets vac se aoe tattle ssa SiG6h Schult IW oeeecssnescericsemciem sei 2456
OOP SMM NOlse sees jeans os laine BUT AGohultve, Om ccnseee ccc ceee sacceen eee eeesse 2608
TRaR Ga, 18> AVA asreabas eos pooumoce cer ASE SCObt Devi e rises sive alnctalsialalein sstes!afacta 890

1004

No.
Scott; VODN see ew eee cect 2 Se celacscines 462
Scott, Wiilliss.<. cise se cwecscec ete cease 1441
Scott Wisth ececaceecseeecece es ceecenee sees 82
SearliOy ih Bedsewccciesce secs aoe eaiaeeeiece 469, 470
Sears: Loran: seis s<..2) 0 3 Josteeecdsateecene 1996
SearswPeterciiseosces econ aca oaneats decent 1746
Sears VEhomasiBe. a. ens seecisicisicessiaer sar 485
SGGLYG, Oa Dire snc owes seelctoass steels scioeteeee 39
Selka Christians" occeeccsscees sce ae eee 2687
Sellers*S5 WigP ss. ie ewcek soieciesd eee ees 2529
peiman wWalliamiOQe. accccmenacene cease 1017
Seney, George’... 22.2 <ciceiecn seco becca 1496, 1510
Sengstak, ‘Cheodore-< 23. --eric- eres sea 1816
Senseman* Charles\s-cosecesreccee soe ceiele 1826
Sceobald (MvW i 32. checccecaacdsccecwsees =e 543
Sevies: ©! Ssehensn Secescoe cs sevelseee ees 2127
HoeyMoOUry Els Cateecescsescmec Sones cceacees 743, 744
Shaded hoo et = sceiccesisisetese ces oesse 851
Shanshany Charles Hye -2<-2cse- cece eases 1092
Shanes sss ese oct cee ceetewcenieacte 1073
Shanks David: ccccnwwe ole wcacsiws sees 2541
Shank, Michael....... incl ciiefacienes seco 2565
SHAVGL de dese see es oe eee ee enc meee sae 40
SharpiG yw aciecsscucdee ease eae 1370, 1371
Shaw ob se (cists acsactuic tor jsleiosie'ecinaienietc aces 457
SHB WW? Wie B toed eiceicicicisis ate ron ott ebes Feceee 188
SHAWAIW ele ser mses seclicisls c hianscccmenieeae 1600
Shearer, Christopher ...--...--...- ffgcoes 1891
SheareriJohnel).-c-caseasee ect socesecoces 924
Shearman, Washington ....-.-:--.--.---- 777, 778
Sheerog thiiMi 2-82... one dose ceneae nee 2160
Shelby, DW amioliGy ccc sc c)cieosaeaieentee 2175
Sheldontwiohnesescor ose ones eee eee 85
Shelmires We hicscecsccss sees cosnaacee hen 1922
Shem Wells saw conte oc wwe cw cocweseweecee 814
Shepherd¥Solomony..2.--2-.2scce oo ctecese 861
Sherley,) William -..5- 6 s2c2-¢.co0scen tne 792
ShHenwoOGsd HG saca-eec cetera cee renee 2684
SHEUMILN SOLA. sess sesso elceearee a seriaer 2248
SHMEO VAMOS secise cmiocee sciccicewinc sees eee 579
Shipley wMirsy bo Cenc ccen cciscnes acess 925
SHLD py MirseMany x ceecenas sce S eee acs 672
Shirley, avWwilliam! <3... sc =set ose aere ne 745, 746
DU WOM Wis IN sac cisicceiciniscciere wie siore sree eee es 1247 |
Shoomakerss: Maesc ce soc eee cence see SCO TOL
Shook: “AW we sbcisacc cessor meee coceecine 2128
SHoOLrEex AMES 2-en ce acces sa cceweaceees = ees 1977
Shorey, ohn Wyss. o ee ccwisceaencsaciste 1171
SHOE: JHB S cmeinatseck ope scemnasecee eens 1683
Shortlid gen DriH 7: Giee aces acess seeeea 160
Shoswell. IR santos s atl octets = eaecitees < 1506
Showell}lLemuelici ees. eesecueseaecessee 1133
Showers; Georfe: Wissose-s- cee eee aesins 2621
SHREVO aCe ates ace nee een rears 882
ShrumySamuell ics oonsne ses 3s ee receee 2554
Smee We se Fe ae ctsnatete A seraaee eeiee 1903
Sibert. MoM. oss scscectsn tin eee meee 2566
SierelGeorgerse: 22-6 S228 45 - cece eee 391
SilesWalliame Ee oncccst cece tee eee 1664
Smmpletonig Woh sccccc se os cceereice eee 272-274
Num SH Ge ia eee sod re oaee Om ee eee 2323
SIMS Wistluteeeseesc i rnce onetere otic rceee 2514
SindelMbliag ssecosen.c coc oes eens 1598
Simmans st Davids cance asses acs seesee ae 290
Sisters:of Notre Dame 22: . 25 een. sce ee 1310

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[52]

No.
Sisty, WuHisek. cet eeltceosa eemeees 73-76
Slappey; GH a. .022 eoeeccase os seeseseeee 333
Slater. Henry A: osc22.e-2c sah. -aceoceeeee 117
Slaughter Ao 22s caccne cs semcleejce ees 510
Sligh Wish siso25ceecce . cences saat ee ee 2070
SlingluffiCs Bireehs. occcees esses e tae 808-809
Slusser’é: Son eDi Me cess s ceases oeee 1863
Small Georcve etn 2--- 25 cceen seer aa 747, 748, 749
SmalliGowyz.os sosescse eee eens oe ere 750
Smith, /Awio* Wiss aes Sata esac eee ree 1056, 1057
Smith) Hs Gres. 25.2.2 4-2 tasenseeeeeeee 1505
Smith) George Hi 220. 222s0 5. ea teseieeee 451
Smith; GeorpevH ss. a. sss sea nee eee 1783
Smith, George Wis. ..5-scceccnececaeseseeee 1616
Smith.G: Walliamic.< 222-2422. eae eee 909
Smiths Jiohn Wests 3: sa.2 sass aeme eee 883
Smith, Joseph) 22--s +5 2---l-c2 ee eae eee 647
Smith, J. Speed ---.-..--- Sas -cceag erection 605
Smith Ones siesta. eastern eco eee 481
Smith; OO esse ses ese oe ee ae 201
Smith Richards2. = -cscse shee see een an 1483, 1484
Smith, Samuel id, 2225.55.26 22 o peeeeee 2522
Smith, JP Ss4- cess coda once soars Os eee 823
Smith) Piscosss scot ese ose Behemeaes 648
Smith) DL. Vis sssseseisc ccc vc clea ase sae 1635
Smith, Wi. Ws. - -- soc. histsiciecewssceteeee 296
Smith, W.cH. A oie cosa--coecsee tee eee 189
Smith) Mri cco aiesecccccscons cee aes 2688
Smoot, Pheodore:cs 2s. secise goose eee 1074
SmMylis; MIC sa...2 selec sciatic tons tiee eee 1975
Snapp) aG:eccseccocsecee ce siseeecieseeee 2269
Sneed) Wi. Vo cossice aeccae sce oer Vc ane 1251
NOC, MET oss ciosie'a'n a sels sGisie wateteice eee 1250
Solomonwe whee: =a oc ot eta ce me chine eee 2699
Somerville) pM sie. eae ee eco eee 2505
Someryillé, James: <2: - = 2=-se0.-sscer eee 1887
SOMMerrone H j:accns eee ee asceece ener 315
Nouder, George: .5---sacce see eee 930
Spanogle, Andrew.....- we bebcin cecieclemteters 1971, 1972
Spates, George W <2.--2.--- -cjeseemecerie 1036, 1037
Spear) Jb. Hl 2222422 anes se ccce ssc ceeieeee 2384
Specht, David la. ss - +o 3 = se ces = ieee 1032
Speechley, Pee =<. <2 ss sas easter eee 2002
Speed, Georgekk..< 2.20. e2ee eee 572
Speer, DUN! ccocckecs sens sceleceiee eee 364
Spencer; BenjaminvAy 2-5---5-----es eee 456
Spencer; Hi Ty... 22c2s.se.ecscic cscteu eb 368
Spencer: d. Mo. a2 2-2-2522 soaewe sees 1872
Spencer.é ‘Steward! s.--22--- see eee 2386
Spencer; W.-A: 22-2 sneeeddceae see jeeeses 987
Spight, J..Oi2.2...222 siesta ces eee 1323
Spicht Thomas tes-se~ ese aes eeeeeeeee 1324
Srapp) Rein cede secniceeea-teeeens see tene 2312
Stabler; ‘Aisa Mi. < oss. esc cutee scene 1053
Stabler, Calebic--i2:2--ce eco eee eer 1054
Stabler, (RioMe: ose oes Cee eee 1049
Stabler; Robert) Ms-.---e--—e eee eee eee 1055
Stack, W.Bae2scs ccs ete tee oes 207i
Stall) Norman= - 22-20-52 sosu ee oe 1517
Stallard: Wemuneliccesececesseeeeeeee cence 657
Stanfield. J). Pes-coanes ace eee eooe neces 2277
Stanley, JR. Recess 22 sen Aises snes sees 394
Stark, “HiiCca: -eeecehecete nee ee eee eee 1163
Starr: 'O'Ss i Acs. secon oe eee ena eeene 100
Stebbins, William Ha s-s5ecacesee cee seeee 1659

[63] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 1005
No. No.

SLGAINS Pan. ses. ac oesncaetsms eas cele 116 | Baylor; Davadi Hs. ssc oqcse sense he soe 1902
Sipe Wihrebisaccc cls cstiele sos a ssicescec cs ecieme GLO Ae Rayvlor: Wy Grss-iccnssescen aoe cece 645
NLCOIM Vom hoas\s aicfaisiacis ie cin ain snleictae aBicreiste 2300) ||) Ravlory) Margi. ie Soscsiacisnisirteiseiee ceases 1180
NIHOOLOs HS Olin. ots ois af oid 5 aloo se, cisisi oe saree stoic 2436; |e Raylors OD) pee osetia cite meee eee 91
READNFO O cis ccio steels ces sarcisis s = sc lceeee L645) Meller jE Mees an oc ores snoop eeeeenee 67, 68
LOMB H Sl Kees secinat= ae'a ioe ee ewes ees ses 2437) Mempoonys.\C2ss-=- -osncemnee cers eedes 2285
Scommann; Christian <.-..0..-ce< ssc cn 22547, Mennessee Asylum: 52s -c-i7c- see eeeteeee ce 2108
12a Wahid hd Cae sor Cee ee see ceecer ee ae A792) Wew, Henry... sssocen- san sceceescnene 1513
Sten tiadiOtlersOMe ssc scnciccccsees ss eetcs 647/1||Rewell, Walliam’B).se=-2 essen eeneeeene 2075
DUG DUES rel Ciscamac mise ce isaisesies cle siete SIS) |i Whomas; De Gris’ ...s.c cases aceieemeeete 1840
SOPH ENSON HHONLYoocceciniec ssc cecesesc 2457, || AHOMAS )ACOD =< - <9. = sesias|-sae hese 2576
Roper lavr Ee ee he extn i OH te 1781 | Thomas, Samuel R.......--------e---+ee: 392, 393
Scoring Hishin Oy CLUD <a cic cs - snin oo wiscisisrere's 619: | Lhomas) Walter. .c.-. jsccscccecsmseeeese 204
NLOLZING MH TECETICK: «cc ceca = ci cece sic. 23611) Wuhomasson: JisyNia---7--s seen oe eee eee 2139
Spevens. William Ho. soscae sac cece cas i784, hompson, We Alo. ences sees aeecisieeer 488
Stevenson, Albert <5. s-0.cis tscecewicscs Sts Lhompson: Hdward). occ. ns. -delssee ees 1655
MteVenson OHATIOS:. << ..22-\\0,- s2oa<0ce52% 1888) ||\* Lhompson) Hid se somc tece.cccene saceseeee 1142
Stevenson Charles. ssccc cect acces ceceis 673) “Bhompson, Hy A. 2.5.5 cse02 sensacecsceose 2164
SLO MES iE Clemson aaieiarelyere iste) sets aeercn os aigisaiate 2206 | Thompson, Frank J..........--. hs a 1818
Siewert amesula) cacsscs cassie cen aclz siete 685: |). Thompson; Jarrett... ss-<0---2225eee" 50
SSRGIVIEUT Dam N a lige ctejeic Gn dinie oie clolslereinilele/tieiaeers 74d) SDHOMPsOD 0. NE so. . Soe cosa sees sesissnsiee 1148
Sule digi Aesolac ageoon onc noapoU GoGo oobaoaeac 2340; )|' “LHOMPSON) di. Esco cece scmecccececloee eee 2165
Stillman sHOLaCe My ccc. epee sacaceae cose. se 153%o hom pson:, PiG-seces-0soe cesses essere 1794
SHIMACD NG ssetAoe wcicisie's ninieis wine, couinsee see AZo bhOmMpsony Rs ease tegneecsueranine seme 1795
Stinson aM CSU Acremnipsicinwis ae soleelsisiaicietsinre 2oto|-ePNOMpPSON;. Re Ri: say cseiceciniesiescmeseecseee 55
UOC ATEN Ooo csare eretete eis eiciersis asia aiale\erers news 1973)-|Shompson Rs Wi 2 cies ciassiec.cicjaic.e.ot mie celetee 440
Storer SUAS: toca cwecctgccec cisscees Heieess 6203) SthompsonnHaWiecsn sensi ocose esse cere 2290
Seone;AMOSic.-. sc. c5 ce SoRogseine ae se 93°), Bhompsons sw esleyn = --121-a<eee eer owcic 381
SIMON dels) cage mo.oouorocn GOs DoSOnO a nSboc 14784) Phompson; William) jr. <5 s/c seisiiencisis 1908
SOME. \WEOl Socone Chouno loo abe caeaendopeS- 601s) ehhomsou; bs Henryn.. = ctic- onc caer eee 538
UOTE DAG Katie Wiriawiicinis smoeisiaeicieclen seers LGTd|eBhornbur gy: ASE} oase1=s,<'1c<-eaeeee eee 1689
hore ya slaie eect latin m Uaiaaieinyctz/atala(ainctoiaieemain PALS ROIMG, WHat. <5 co's cain sieficrsere 557
LOUD PALEV: 55ers cicjeie «nts clactecicisesies sree 1497.4 sBhorntons (Mi) .hcjec-cisere cre. sclse cece 313
DSLOLUG Laval Cl Ata cin.<:2/-\<\< i (nisj0istoinisisia sratarsy Seren SHO SEN OrN TOM Wiss ME secret arsiacywosie ee atsieeice seis 1318
Siren en AR AMIE) (hs Fes oeere SEee COBRCH Ae ree ELSON | Par OCKMOLLON Weller kv cnc nici sso ciae se cene 2221
Subanahan Gadi aaaeecsons wee aeemteee see A) ROTM aN sy ION ee oreis:cjaae sieyersiacisaieiiealeetais 2236
Stra vbOn ele! Gamasesicesisciacisisicie eee aieisaccis AA || UTS LOM hues meats csiecers cress cise caste Cieiae ees 2056
NELALLONGeOLrgOn..<c- = cacc ce se aeceescce 2279"|| WMhwaite, James -- - = 1 oceans sc accwec cn nie 2461
SiraUbWOLO a scccmcccesewessaescseeeeene TGA aU on abryun OR 6 ae enbeceeseemereReanopsasaer 1347
DMARD CL OLD Mie o arayer otal ojala iatain wicks ate otetatele DBL 7e ||| TH6CKk. HG Crs Ssectswccevencece cisco Seetsae 753
Street, John............. Soe dOneE Hodasbene O63) himberlaks sWisl icc =cascieccineriosaril eis 270
MULEe tL JO NM ace on cc oimapreraiacito see ee foleno2:s|febtmm ons Wilin de: saci sae ncie tee cee eeeceine 1120
Strickler iW avid: scecicsscicccrsene as 2023202420258 odds walliamy seas cot acaseceeiececeeene 910
Sirode, Neth aseease esses csicsesecicessice L789 3) LOEW. ON co csisisisc ors civacicioise eujecijaee aes 935, 936
Strout wantorduB is -secs sess sce. o es ceae AZ eDOMTINSON WW oeeeatesitce cee aisle cine 1710
SOUS eee cote atelecisiwreiee wineries estas Sante S55" | meboneye Mia moet iccinceleneeice =e se 2109
Stolienish Sh i Baceuccaaseeos Leendecesesce Dor 2tOnratd ||| “LOMCHStONGs Oh WMD <<.oi0,5/1ire/ainainelnienes seem 893
HaAllivany DanieliS saice.ss cine cee aeqrichiccais S26UL Rowmnsend) dics ao cj'n 2 scenic am sees 2339
PU UbuV aM re OSSOle nme a/sie oso sele otelersieinete se 884 | Lownsend, Samuel ....-....2-......---25- 157
Sollllivanty led eejeseyatc <> ,n-insissis sels siesta 288) ||| ena y Ides Mie cae cya cistern ciciolermefalsints [tele 2015
Sanderland, William ...---..---\:----s-.-2 S52 LAN SO Uy tees a= see eemeeseniacice ei 2150, 2151
SHINO) Z2toJ Se ooeeeedasnobeeceuDoe Jabeoos 299i) AbreactweellsWis Wisi eric i tert ene eeeeier 1212
Subtons COs sass -hescasce.tsseeeee ees THUGS | Ms gekya Bead 8) 5 Seo eae osppeaecsc oc ToDosac- 2324
NMGCOIM Bees azin'alsiaicicrsioisiecieiereeratetete by Soy ict tray nm wpe ece sob ecentmoseassorescerose 2603
SAGER 18s Oo coon ddesuE meso pe edbod cn aaa. TO PY AM aha Giamaper Ob seasoned seopuosdeocpouona: 2604
PWElUZEN OSCPNG ce -cs ae oa cinco Sees 7a) elramp i Charlesise--4- =< o-ssecsee see 800, 801, 802
Swisher Peter ess caac-c05 5 seeease <ecss eae BOON) LEGENDS SAMTOLON ec miereiataewisisls weiniccemaeoes 161
BywOop, noma His pce ocnemoemelele 674) | Eramp; S:iViccons Sietisistaciaaisiseitlente eer 793
SywwormleyseM liza sea ais = soc sce qeeetere O26 ueaisehitte ly He Waseca sms ecesiaeee eae 1027, 1028
Swormley, -WilliamvE ...--...----2.se.---- Op \websehitte lian) Retire A ee eee nie aise aera rae 1059
an AUnOlG es I Wiss doamad panpen ode] Sane sou De Soe 145

: MackerwluaCiusx.~ c= sesecce ose eee 141

Jieycmeyren, ISR) Ns beac gesbee=sacercds Sonne P769U) Rucker wRaerens-see soe ewicrleineroueceoeteae 962
Rap liniAlly lisse = som =.= nisin cl<imianineisiaaete 1G} Penile \\ib bei Sees eeeeocespocescososooos 173
Tarbutton, James H).......:.<----saec. 1093, 1094 | Tulford, Alexander M.................--- 956

1006 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [64]

No.
Mrlogs: LHOMIMS eRe sone cecleeaise= sect 2195
Mum blew dOhMeAre sae se see cetaceans a 2671
Munis7 ke Brower awe i cte~eeteise teleost 1107
Tunis, Theophilus ............ thelieeeep ees 1108
Prim EAA) ciataye cis oleic cist yev~eta e'ociioieretmet ote 167
Hiya ae pO Seekoonoscasnsocddcosenceses 2677
Mur new tei AW sie inistei-me cle A arsinacta ta ates ae 1350
MULT EV OISO\seasnlalarc 6 delocteiea san aieletelstel= 53
Worn enews Uiccaa sess enters ae cinesoeaes 675
ENE PIN George Abjacserc ae ace tee soles era 271
AR pH pS se ELATIM Olz cto ietala siecle ise) facioe mciae 1642
‘Ru ttle Henry Osseo ose sesecesinaae 1796
ED W iy RDN) pV batsiatsi orate ist oie efsieaint= =yo/sininya = sete 676
AMG (Opel f Go gecnoneoroewoce soeoceoccacce 70
[Dy SOD Me AIM OS Whar. sats ieaieielaios-1eie ee ereete 754
U.
Wihlers Ming: IPte acre cicie « cictes sicistolelscieretes 704
AWA Ar ctaate otaeyelstolere e/ercleisie luc simtsieame = 755
lojnries (OU eeb ae eens cosAo0ceanuoseeoceoods 2207
WOiiGhs Migubs so aanan senduacops sagauCasoS 2259
Vv.
Wes Gites Gi boos 2 ea aascqucsoeoo SOD Son 2417
AVisil PIS ARGUING saa mta\a saree eras ese eee 1747
Walentine: CG. sccwser aeiseemmmech meses sce 2691
Valentine sie Oreae osenicse acieeiss cee an ene 1614
Vallejo, Cal., navy-yatd.............. -.. 57
\Wirii) jth) eles Rene ooh ore ECocooccOACHO Ace 2060
Wan ‘Allen vRews-<s-2~ Vict tcc eae: 1609
WanrArbwenp lo. cnnicsecseeccem erica 621
WIDE ID DOL; Grelisjcesesielc icles sme sieeitco nets 957
VaANEBOSIM DELL EN comer ciccwewe cleieiiiicetee ioe 2362
ManvBrunt. anes cc os oe cresnicccrmeneeene 1579, 1580
Wand Derg hs JEivee aieeeieeci-s-icioter clsimnioe see 1373
VW niet don Geeeseenccopaceaoacccoseos 1595
Vici Miatre: WDIS)- cee onisieetereah aaiceelsigenis ce 2654
Avan meters Ln Messccese oan se Safi eis 527
AVIGNON OSS Alen cca icictsieiwisfeciels emcee aise cee e 2291
Vian! Ostrands Dexter. as -aciecm sce ome occe 1526
ManiVOorhis; Es Bsc cscs laciscinec he coe cee 1835
Wane yeks iP. AGM soo. Ss .cce soakeceese 1520
BVA TEROO Silvas saiciclacisjantacoociscoanccce sel 329
AVIGTTITIT AGW, eis ccs wicieln siscie cecis cecieeen 1378, 1379
Vid SIMON WME se ce satis. Saicecec a see woes 2286
Wan ohne Nirame sete cietictes/- = eects 1604
Wercon Hredent@kaby.- jecaneneeiser toe 1785
Wali ben] stim phys scermctensesstasimi= ==! 1412
Winton; Alexander Hi ~ cece seu Geel see 142, 143
WO Pe ODM esas cee note lsmiomicineisie eer 654, 655, 656
Von Rosenberg, Charles... -)..5--.----..0.- 2359
Woorhies Abram Avo cose eee ce 427
Mronath), Charlesycessoeeaceeries oe ene 1625
Ww.
Wiad STON Wiel Wine a pciriesesieemaeae seat 320
Walp SRROMaS 4% as tesreiain inte oni oe Eee 2110
Waldron Daniell oe = saceciamee ar eee 813
Waldron; sds << ce<sci= seiesieaitsaoseenscee 1668
Wioles: “Arvine © ....05 secccoeeaeeeeeaone 1866
WialkersCharles:D)..ccs-<iwce cmc seems 918
WialkernG COLON Wiese rene eeeccecenee 2171
Wralker2Jico bic aaaaccecncsniceemesioncee 1988
Walker Siam es ezmecacew epee ache Bee 2301

WralkeridiaBisss cistern wonemeascehieesicwese 564, 565

No.
Walker) Jz Jinn ac skews chien Sons oe 2313
Wralker:S:8 2 scccyc5ccccc econ sae 2315
Nig ey od Dy is Be See eee eer sjershneeeeieiee 1358
Wrall, Asai. << Genissonsce. bcc aeeee Re eee 2462
MWiall pRobertiWhs 2 5.5 saeco eee 464
Wiallace, Mrs. IM. Ai oo os.acruacccn oe ceee 2276
Wiallacerdé: McGowan 5. ssssceesee tee 1278
Wallace; Mi Ws = 65252. nceetseecaeeatene 2403
Wallace: W.cH 2 Fen. fsbo ee cee ee seees 1923, 1924
Wallace: William At... 4-555 so-ea sae 190, 191
Wraller; dic Mos sas <ceisne eos sjereierete sence 2314
Wallingford); JisiNe -5)s-ccimnssscetestn eee 411
Wralton; ©) Disscocs. ossnscs tose yee 554
Walton, William A ...... oni See eee 1964
Wampler,Samuel? =. \o)-is -\-jnctet wisteietestoceie 1849
Wampler tsamelu) eee o cece ee eeeee cae 2542
Wiamn's] 6y75 Ace mars jeteiateleselnrasaisiy sete ee 1233
Wrant7® Toss c32 aj ccitiarci-)- steel derecisy ae eee 8352
Wrand, George Hen. -nceeeeme Fecoo Son 1581, 1582
Ward (SONNE! 2 sam ceca tla ecie escent 2567
Ward: Johny: < jc sasc 2 cena ceadan sees 1861
Wriate: ING ccesa- oe aquesceeres worn sitioiae eaters 1714
Warfield, William. -..-. Rs ec Sac 539
jWearner: Av WB) so Stccccrscciscismnecee eee 1875
AWATNON: VAMOS Ds iowa staisieicieniwintel etalon 2111
Warner, Theodorew -5--- - 5-5-2 ote 1382
Warren ©harlesieo iste etre otaiere~! letra 86
Warren) di. MGadscncc re. cla isl-foeons secineeine 106
Warren, William 33-35-22... sscsccseee es 516
Washburn, ils oso). sss ciseercesjeineeetese 575, 576
Waterloo, Sporting Club.........-...--.. 396
Winters evin so oe eses cds. coe coher aoe 1077
Watson ODNMD Ae 2 eeiaocteataale cee 2402
Watson; Joseph Ci... soc enceeseereee 1935, 1986
Watson, dis Ds jocccnscmedaesenesceseseeee 1588, 1589
Watson. William: 2262 <1.2.ce an jenraneciciee 336
Watson, William's: .s2...s---cssn/-eeeeee 1592
Wiatts, “A:. JB s2cidcrciacicdaciececsue tected 1297
Weatherford) Ji W acccics .tancnjenciacerer 585
Weaver? Hie Tic. sscccisci Ficis sicteicleicleteeereee 831, 832
IWVIOBV OL le toi ata ai stele were laloiclel cele otaistaralereteteiee 828
iWieaver; Simon P i2cs<cse-sscecme ee eres 835
Webby Jigme si oes tee c cnc cte eee 22
AN AGH) 05 18 Osan aoooneanencns jess cobn- 958
Webster, Siti s55 555456152 ner on eee eee 904
Weedman; Georfe: .- 2... sc. lc ceeeeee 1735
Weeks; sHidiward Hy 255 cciemirsieiee eee 1605
Weeks, Sethiz jtaccssciene ob seccnos eee oe 1939
Wreissnor, Hrederiekias o-oo case eee 1623, 1624
Weitzel. Kia eats ieee ss estate eee 1959
Wrelch,, Ds) sq.<sctesjecicacciuetins eee eos 486
Welch, JH siAs. 3. ncjecteiewsinee'ss,aeralnre ees 765
Wrelch) jr, (Ge Missa. Scemieecocteietecoeane 517
Wiells» Erastus. 3.23 ccsscn seer one ae 1391
Wells, John C 22 sca saccmcos nes semanas 1659
Wells, Jolin 2.55225 na ose eee 1522
Welsher; H. Wissaesss05-22<c1528o= eee 2680
Welton, dil 52252 sce eceote sce eee eee 1603
Wreltz; Leoweuscseseecces saeco eee 1759
Wrerrick, WalliampRy ss. -eeeeeeeeee ee 2644
Wierk;, Casimir: 222 cz sesiccecan eae eens 1819
Wesson; Mrederck- sen aoc eee eile emis 1583, 1584
Wiest, Ai Mo. oo 55 jos sestesz cer cscmeseneee 1279
Wiest d). To pees e scose cc gece meee 147
Wrest, Samuel lAl cee sce ena ctoee see semen 1756

“

[65] DISTRIBUTION OF CARP. 1007

No. No.
NO ec orace oeisidiice nose Secrest othe 404) iWalliamson; John Axo. -.-seeecsseen sees 2641
Meat GCONATCUED = os s05.co cena cece socal 2463 | Williamson, Samuel...............2------ 1306
Meni Wiese cek nc 3 asctatss <2 <0 5 Noe 1334 | Walliamson; Thomas, .-.=.-.....<s-sse~e-< 2493
\UGG) (Sy et Ot ee Se ee ee 2694" | WANS Siete oe cee scocien. fic smiocetsciae eine 1641, 1644
NWA COLO Tp sy Meet oie <5 creel dsjne.e dn oth cs emcee 2320) |), Walson; “Allen, Mili. 3-.<2-cccsseseeeneees 1070
MEN EhOMOLO ns His. 2 cereis cers note siateafericiers 1725) NWalson, Bs Dike sceses ccc sassoesicnne cere 2438
Wihitaker James. ---- 225. .220.+..2---- < 1329") Walson) 3.0) -cccct ences scaucese aaa eeene 314
VALAIS) 112) Rite Rall Oa ee eae ae en = a 4603 |\ Walson-Gencesectac- cae ne a seems eee eee 2113
Wihite eDenjamin cece. oct ce cokacsins 1038/1039) Walson;sclentyRisescssltceas.) <<a esos see 810
WWahtite @harlese s2-o<.sescectsmncese nacc sess 1925) | IWalsondamesi Biase. coacce se sce seee eee 2013
\WVlanlite (Os tS ioc ao nee ore Seer aermeenoc sec ZO2ZGh aN S ODS MOU cere ces ste e ee ce aero eres 1909
VPA G SYD) MIR RNS erore ot afe ee cicmilacew siete.cee ie 132% |vaWalsonydiohniGrs ss ce. ces cae cca cet eeeee 400
MVaniGe: Med Orie 22 to Jesc2.ccscienise ec .cfie's 1.62635) WalSOD dis UD): soa cilei ce cure sin etre eee eee 2287
SWaltites George) oo 52 sc soc oc vce eecinerseces ee Doe SAWALLSOD 9s) Mies Seiseises ee cee Weise seis isjaestere 2142
Bp lel Cpa cate Se cicievs rcs icieieis 2 aieieeieise i che 637) aWalson; William’ G.2.---<.eeeaeees seco 931
WVALTIC Os Ee Stee ces sn. cie cco ncisiete sees. c.cis ZODLer ie WiSODA Soc ciccs ase see cen ects ose eeeeee 2630
White, Jesse.......... Bice caciata tia ae eee deo) WandondiaMmesiWicecossccceccseeenceemas 2698
WeDI tO we OM Gans cre cietacccnciiasriwisw ve me sc1oe 2611 Vain Becinec cease cane oceememe ee 292
Wihite; Joseph Mi -.-- 22.5. c2c-ce-- setae 686) || "Warshey,.G = 2.ccctecntsecgeeer esas cee 2373
White, Lyttleton.............. sine stelooecee 1487 | Wise, saac Mil: 222 -c2c coe cscsise cesses 1821
SUVARI CONGO sees ote crs acina'c\swrccctcine tense ZOL2 0 ea WiASOsu OT en cae ors. see one oer te oe 278
MVE Ge MS DOlCOM est 2% ce clojc.- ciate cicinw isueie «1sisie 12808 eiWiserdiohnyEh a: eescncceeece eee eec eee 2393, 2394
RWWA IECWIS shire sece anne cyesn cee acectecnmace ce 1264 |, Wise Philip Secs. cece feces eas 2605
BU IGG Dare ores tna, aieaie sisiesararcreichereeleisieieseis=icieve 1217, ||| Washerd; John Dre. caciasscise sense ee cette 1110
AWA Wiel, sor Baie. oclot diss wel = onisnee eect La) Waithers, At. Gy. smiscie meine seco tere 1281
Waibitm an eArn re. ce .hc,nacaieoaccesacaee 2119) WWatherss John 2 s2-c<.\-.cs02 ee cebelieeee 1218
aWihotney; SME Me 2. cicicinciesin'e pia ae Steen S14 TBIS' | SWathers, sR. iy: cece ecisieiisemces) emecenees 2616, 2618
BuVglititn enya Mire abyss crcles1c.5 1 <Gle ates cle winie. S12.|| Withers; Judrok =~... c<lsena cies oe eelecisee 495
iWhitney, Samuel...-...--.-.-- Sale span 1666) ||) Wathington; Mrank Hi = 5.22---- asses 1836
yabtson: Walliams Wes... 5< ceca ees 2187 |) Walhoit; Jiemes)-<cc-<).<.0s0c<0dmseecee= 678
WAHItELENDOSOp «=< 2sa/2-1'2 2 ncarasic1e5 sleie e's 988) ||" Wabhowskiscl soc srclactesiasersismisicineeaiee 979, 280, 281
Viol ed haa eal Oe) © Ge ene ee 1994: "| WAtHTOW: Jai ceickc, oc ceecsocwesiciceecesestic 680
Ware Kham yest AS. a2 oe oe coctwies nee eee cane 1995¥ || MVolE MD anie) Sa erzi<mcmtaasiteone soa eeeneeere 1114
WalbankssiVanto. occ. sa<c scmee scene (a se BOS OOO | VVOULs, OODM Feats aais wisfaieisizig c= aisieeigeay seers 836
BVA DU EIS PEG a, 3S oop aia eisic-c cs aiai iwc, 5s. 510;5/etstarsinne T5857) AWrolfenD) aad iii <ctaers x's) <reteveicielcl-}~ alersle tee 169
Walder: Ji, B s-2-<.. SeL es aboe ane ee cae tA 5 Wolfe Henry ais osa<ce)--ce ast sie eseei oe 632
NWA LOT tel cp) eras taiasc cies Se ciclo w micieinierei dace ats 696 | Wolle,jr, Alexander .-....... Sooaooncessce 757
VLE Meds dlteviaisisjeiciseriniciceitce = sicices cies LOTS) | Woods JEL EL 22 5 ...-,ctoiaicidsie(sjares oceietre sesice's 1282
WwaileyeMosesite oo oes cee ce eee 2377s LAM OOd TL. Bie aanesentancche chee cocete oer 209
Wil obrcpe, 18 Saeco okanossssoCsOoddeEsoas - Dodo aetOe||) IWVOOG, MALOS Hy <\-e<11= =) <)a)a1e le elaieloaelelelerasi ere 1743
WOK Gyan), J 05: Speers ceponucenccopeoodd ABS VVOOC TOO SED Ly Wier <lseen cece emer ee 2693
BWAUMIEIN SOM Wye Deas ats cide vice cic ies omen chee L709") Wiood, -rembertonle.. «siecle stesiniseeres'esiat= 862
AVA DA NVeliesaeis occ ciecetclMciviessiclssinceic se 25994 NVUOdE Rai Waseasccer ccmseeenis sect seeueciaas 530
NVA ei UCO Dike ereeieiet crore ereser=.crais PDAS SOT 2600) I wWwiood, Mhomasi dias ccnac ee oo cress sieiecinis o 432
AWG wis sac eteos See cet she Renae 2585m beavvoodn WralbentAv ac. a= neeeeaciee sees 1620
WELT ONViilti amy cAY ota nee. a syacncnictopetlseioarnes PARE IO MYaxnd th Mian lbe\ 8 oiShasoaaopooceee<counont 1586
wallandsavVallisim £2 fcc ccm ceectt cle cmyees 144601447. A NVOOdrOOT. JOnN Wissecacs senses esoasceseee 2422
Ayvailliascp Mic havell a cri-cov.serosrercisssisieiele ain acrieress Toon) \Wi0Odrutiele ds oa pecascecccee cect iciocsees 1479, 1480
WWralll Coxe MAT ora cieciteiem clecicio sie eocincteeieis 19345 Pe IWROOdS RODOL bea. siccrscicemcstsiietioeteee eens 2114
MWwalliameay Benjamins < --. 352... cieemeice = QORGAle WOOGSONO1IRS! sc.5,.-cccictic ae ocisece ene 1345, 1346
DALIT RIS Sits der Higeta na =s)08i3 ies pretstor iste cers Gli) Wioodward. B: Be. e<scjeescne see ee ee ees 2115
Nisillnama aso Mir sarasota ses sisctsinseaeiectenicte 2616 |} Wiood ward DP osc. sen .amcneaciseeetes 2414
WAIT nA OT iss Se esceeietoe aSeeemecets src 67OR IE Woodward Hn Wieeasesemeeceeeeeeeaeeaes 1593, 1594
Walia se OHM Ata soccciwscisce sss eee 2640) || Wioodiward, WML << 22 -ce.c snes e-noweecee 1213
VAULTS ee MIN PEL (oo rcjore aie ca ein alaaini=ainls (sire COR AN/CaGbG Nivel iecosbouboncndoouronnoscaccenc 2325
\WWwalllenne Pdi@in ab Se See neapecoeseseecuooE 2a Ware ibdtekacy tS] D paeancnsucdoncc-boceecan] 681
NVI AMIS ss SOHN TW <5)-\0 = 6 one ccimicicicle.< 2026/2027) |) Wooldridge; Wie Hise <= 2\-[s-cnteeisleieisniaiaeels 682
Walliams Oh Wie... cee cececcsce- ce cemae 2639 || Woolfolk, Jiohnilir ~~ <j..ncmcinsssece-eee ae 566
WAN rar sO Set ee ore cre nis oysise eis creieien ve sreisies 13625 Woolford: ovine: sere acscisaieee-isee ee 1078
allliamss Samuel dhs. s2c-5- 5 -siiscnines 2 435) |) Wioollens RichardyEh. © 9-5 <cimae.ciocs slericiot= 758
Nalltamen Selden P< 2.5. = em anecces LIGLBINE Moe Ga lod cm eponaubuesoe snonnoondTodabs 442
Detling GR EL A fo sais a ne tre cioloisteoib bieielelatee ZUG Wrorthis. Gye scosceteinss-seseiseen cases see 1672, 1673
NTU ESA eee ees eee le oe tate 1374 || Worthington, Arthur H-=...--< 0. .cscecc- 129
AV valllvamissaV Villiage .6 25 <- ce nainnie= ceo tee 28a |) Wioremans Ge phs- ses aa cecisaciee eoemtemeee 69
SUVA ANSON eel eet sete s+ 2/n ie slo eieleinieeie/sietests 128 50i|. Wirenns dls dalawis<jensis siei=ciseioisicieeierwe ee ateie 2116

1008 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Wri ct Ate lane eet rce ance nisetofeislaieroiatiotsi=
Wright, D.S ...--. $52 Bu decweeeleepseene
Witight Haba soc ceeccios Be Seem See ee
Wark St ONT Fa orcs owinl aetninie mee etl alae

Wit teh OLIN re otters lara oases stemterermtey el ROL.

\Wania nied hs Wit eS enreceectonceen co ectontoc
Warieht. William h: oes elsiciace 22 nice emaaere
WWaylien Osseo sam eee cece science cece eee eee

NEALE Vie Osocecopnsesceeeccone= soc asacnc
ValewRichard Hass. S.2eese eee cee eres

SERA ROHS Meciocopoersaocon~acchuocons

Waweord ames! ©: S22 Sccscecien «ante ee ee
Mangline |George Secssssseeee <= sane

RWOsty StapHONUD ieosacaceescccesas. soe eee 1968, 1969

Young, Joseph
Young, LillieJ .

Young, Theodore F
Young, William A

Zacharias, D. J
Zachary, C.C

Zahn, JSObDN 2.2224 es2scissacsow gece
Zehring, Mathias
Zehring, Samuel

[66]

No.

1831, 1832

697
1653
409
1499
2406

824
2147
837
886
838
2601
2602

— ———_— —«

XL.—THE ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP.*

By CaRL NICKLAS.

The rational feeding of carp, and in fact of all fish, is possible only
when, like the feeding of domestic land animals, it rests on a scientific
basis; and when, in accordance with such scientific principles, the
various nutritive matters are given to the carp in such proper propor-
tion as its nature demands.

Starting from this point of view, I made an attempt as early as 1879,
in my textbook of Pond-culture,t to establish a proper rule for feeding
carp, and have reached the conclusion that the most rational one is to
reckon to each 1,000 pounds of live carp 9 pounds of dry substance,
containing 4 pounds of albumen, 2 pounds of hydrate of carbon, inclusive
of fat, which would make the proportion of nutritive matter 20 to 1.

The proportion of nutritive matter is exceedingly close in itself, and
still more so if compared with the food standard of land animals; and
the demand for hydrate of carbon is consequently very small.

The quantity corresponds to the demand for food by 1,000 pounds of
live hogs, if the greatest possible quantity of flesh and fat is to be pro-
duced. I was of opinion that I must make the standard quantity of
albumen the same as that demanded by the hog, and I did this for the
purpose of not making it too low, remembering the fact that the hog is
the most voracious of our domestic animals, requiring more food in pro-
portion than any other, and that the rapidity of its growth resembles
that of the carp.

The proportion of nutritive matter, and the demand for hydrates of
carbon, is based on calculations made with data obtained from careful
observations made by Millerand Bausignault, as to the quantity of car-
bon received in the body and exhaled from it, and on practical feed-
ing experiments made on a full-grown sheep at the agricultural station
of Wende.t

According to Miller the following quantities of carbon were exhaled

* Kiins‘liche Fiitterung der Karpfen. Vom Giiter-Inspector Carl Nicklas. From
ix

‘Deutsche Fischerei Zeitung,” Vol. V, Nos. 36, 38, 40, 43, 45, Stettin, September 5 and
19, October 3 and 24, and November 7, 182,—Translated from the German by HERMAN
JACOBSON.

t Lehrbuch der Teichwirthschaft, pp. 201-225.
tDr. E. Wolff: “ Fiitlerung der landwirthschaftlichen Nutzthiere,” 1874, p. 35.

S. Mis. 46 64 1009

1010 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

per 100 pounds of living weight during twenty-four hours: by the tench,
12 grams; the frog, 43.5 grams; man, 146 grams; a pigeon, 1370 grams;
which would give the following proportion: 1:5.5=12:114.

These investigations show an astonishingly small quantity of carbon
exhaled by fish, as represented by the tench. As the quantity of car-
bon exhaled varies according to the quantity reeeived with the food, it
results from these investigations—which agree with those made by
Bousingault and in Wende—that the quantity of hydrates of carbon
mentioned in the rule for feeding is hardly too low.

This small demand for hydrates of carbon is explained as follows:

1. In warm-blooded animals a considerable portion of the carbon re-
ceived with the food is used for producing warmth, as in conjunction
with the oxygen inhaled it occasions the burning of fat in the animal’s
body.

This demand does not exist in fish, as the body possesses no heat of its
own; the demand for hydrates of carbon is limited to the quantity
required for burning those substances which in the process of life be-
come waste matter; and the quantity of carbon required for this pur-
pose is of course very small.

2. Compared with land animals, fish make a small outlay of strength
in locomotion. Even for standing quietly the land animal makes use of
the muscles, and when walking requires them to support the weight of
the body, but fish may float in the water or rest on the bottom without
any special effort, because the water, its weight being equal to their
own, holds them up.

This will become self-evident when we think of the ease with which
aman can move a raft in stiJl water, whilst on land he would hardly
be able to move a single log of this same raft. It is true that swim-
ming very soon tires a man, but this is not owing to the amount of
strength required for the exercise, but simply to the fact that those mus-
cles which come into play are not accustomed to this kind of exercise.

The circumstance that fish need much less exertion for their usual
motions than land animals is an explanation of their small demand for
hydrates of carbon and fat in their food. If, as is fully established, hard
work does not so much promote the destruction of albuminous matter
in the animal body as it intensifies the burning of hydrates of carbon
(which demands an increase in the quantity of oxygen inhaled by the
respiratory organs, which again creates greater heat, of which, how-
ever, a larger quantity is expelled from the body simultaneously with
a greater evaporation of moisture), the contrary must be the case under
the conditions of the life of fish.

3. The elementary composition of the carp also favors a small de-
mand for hydrates of carbon, for, according to Dr. Kénig, of Miinster,
this composition does not contain any substances free from nitrogen,
and, according to Prof. E. Wolff, the carp only possesses 4 per cent. of
extractives (Latractivstoffe). The difference between the investigations

[3] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1011

of these two naturalists has no bearing on the question before us, and
we will, therefore, leave it undecided which of the two is correct.

Compared with land animals, fish can, therefore, in an equal quantity
of food, obtain more albuminous matter than the former, and thereby
also attain to a larger growth, as, up to a certain limit, the formation
of flesh and fat in the animal body increases with the increased quan-
tity of albuminous matter contained in food.

If we further compare the proportion of the various nutritive sub-
stances contained in the natural food of the carp with that found by
us as the standard of food, this standard will be found to be correct,
even when viewed from this standpoint.

The natural food of carp consists of worms, maggots, larve, snails
beetles, and other insects. Of these only the beetle and a number of
other insects have been examined as to the quantity of nutritive mat-
ter contained in them, and they have been found to contain on an av-
erage 95 per cent. of nitrogenous matter, which would correspond to a
nutritive proportion of 1:0.05. This proportion in cockchafers is given
by Professor Wolff as 1: 0.6.

As regards the worms, snails, &c., we possess no data, at least none
have come to my knowledge. The effect of these animals when used
as food for fish, however, shows that they must contain a considerable
quantity of nitrogen. Thus the “ Deutsche Fischerei-Zettung,” 1880, p. 25,
maintains that by feeding trout on worms their weight can be increased
in one year from three-fourths of a pound to 25 pounds. Although this
may be somewhat doubtful it nevertheless shows that the quantity of
nitrogen contained in worms is very similar to that contained in beetles
and other insects.

As regards feeding fish on snails, Dr. Molin says, in his Rationellen
Zucht der Siiswasserfische, p. 13, that Commander Desme had a pond
containing 150 hectoliters of water on his farm at Puygirard, in which
he fed young salmon and trout on pounded snails, by which method of
feeding he increased their weight on an average by 1 pound per fish.
It may, therefore, be safely assumed that the quantity of nitrogen in
snails is not materially less than that in worms.

As carp take the above-mentioned articles of food mixed, and as some
of them consist exclusively of nitrogenous matter, and, as in most of them,
the proportion of nutritive matter is a very close one, the standard of
food laid down by me will also, from this point of view, have to be
acknowledged to approach very closely to the natural food of the carp.

I have started my theory from the fact, which I know from actual ex-
perience, that the food of the carp is principally animal and. not vege-
table matter, and I find that in this I agree with most of the practical
pisciculturists; but I differ from the views of Professor Nawratil
(Oesterreichisch- Ungarische Fischerei-Zeitung, 1880, No. 35)* when he as-

*The Fischerei-Zeitung, formerly published in Vienna, is now discontinued, and not
to be confounded with the first Oesterreichisch-Ungarische Fischerei-Zeitung.

1012 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

serts that carp, from their third year, live principally on fresh and de-
caying vegetable matter. This is contradicted by the experience that
they are easily raised in ponds which contain but few plants, and by
the circumstance that, if aquatic plants formed the exclusive, or even
principal food of carp, vegetation would, in some ponds, be utterly
destroyed in a few days after they had been stocked with carp, or at
any rate in a couple of years, as carp are particularly fond of young
shoots, which, by the way, show a pretty close proportion of nutritive
matter. Such an occurrence, however, I have never yet been able to
observe, nor has it been observed by any other pond-culturist ; whilst,
on the other hand, it has frequently been observed that in carp-ponds
vegetation becomes so rank and luxuriant that it has to be checked.
As long as decaying vegetable matter has not been examined as to the:
quantity of nutritive substances contained in it, no opinion can be
formed as to its suitableness for carp food.

My own observations have taught me that the carp only takes to
vegetable food when absolutely no animal food can be procured. I
have not yet been able to ascertain whether the carp actually eats and
digests decaying vegetable matter, because all I have so far been able
to observe has been that the carp often swallows such matter, but
almost immediately ejects it again, perhaps after having devoured
worms and insects clinging to such matter.

When I began to make the attempt to fix a standard of food, based
on the analogous theory of food of land animals, but keeping in view
the difference in the nature of fish and these animals, my object was to
provide some aid to pisciculturists, and more especially to carp-cultur-
ists, in the artificial feeding of fish, so as to enable them, to some extent,
to calculate results; and as this standard is not intended to furnish
anything but such an aid, it is not necessary, in mixing food, to be ab-
solutely exact in observing the quantities given by me, as, in mixing
the food of domestic land animals, such exactness is not essential. The
quantities should, however, approach those given by me, and it would
be wrong to increase the proportions three or four fold. Even if such
an increase (presuming there is a sufficient quantity of albumen) might
not affect injuriously the nutritive quality of the carp food, it would at
any rate involve a waste of hydrates of carbon, which, when they have
to be bought, make the food more expensive, and will more or Jess de- |
crease, or even entirely do away with the revenue. More than a
hundred observations as to the food and feeding of carp, made by me
in my piscicultaral establishment, have proved to me the approximate —
correctness of my standard of food, but have also shown that the
quantity of nutritive matter per 1,000 pounds of live carp, might be
less than has generally been supposed.

Calculations. made on the basis of my standard of food and given in
my Lehrbuche der Teichwirthschaft, p. 219, showed that 1 kilogram of
meat flour (Futterfleischmehl), which contains 0.692 kilograms of digesti-

[5] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1013

ble albumen, and 0.112 kilograms of digestible hydrate of carbon pro-
duce 1 kilogram of albumen or 1.428 kilograms fish-flesh; later observa-
tions, however, have shown that even a smaller quantity is sufficient to
produce this result.

Thus, experiments in feeding, made on a large scale on the estate
of Plan, in Bohemia, and described in the above-mentioned Oster-
reichisch- Ungarische Fischerei-Zeitung, 1880, No. 32, and 1881, No. 19, and
carefully reviewed by me in the same journal, 1881, Nos. 23-30, showed
that, in order to produce 1 kilogram of carp flesh, there were required
0.496 kilograms of albumen, which quantity is contained in 0.664 kilo-
grains of meat flour; in other words, 1 kilogram of albumen produced,
in round figures, 2.200 kilograms of carp flesh, and 1 kilogram meat
flour produced 1.540 kilograms of carp flesh.

In making these experiments there were fed in a pond of 2.41 hectares
1,150 young fish, and in another pond of 4.56 hectares 2,240 young fish,
averaging 30 grams apiece in weight. The food consisted of a mixture
of meat-flour, blood, malt, and flour. Nothing is said respecting the
quantities of the different ingredients; all that we could learn was,
that 4 kilograms albumen had been fed per 1,000 kilograms of living
weight, and that the proportion of nutritive substances had been
Nh: Nfr=1: 1.95, and also that in this mixture the kilogram protéine
had cost from 84 to 88 pfennig [about 19 or 20 cents].

These experiments, therefore, were only made respecting the quantity
of albumen, on the basis of my standard of food, whilst the proportion
of the nutritive substances was four times greater than the one pre-
scribed by my standard, thus involving a very considerable waste of
hydrates of carbon. But as the proportion of nutritive substances
is increased, the amount of albumen remaining the same, the quantity
of flesh produced will be smaller, and the above favorable result, ob-
tained in spite of an increased proportion of the nutritive substances,
only goes to show that, if this proportion had been smaller and more
like the one prescribed by my rule, the fish-flesh produced would have
been still greater.

My criticisms of these experiments were violently assailed by the
superintendent of the Plan ponds, but they could not be effectually met
by him, as he,leaving the subject proper, attacked the rule of feeding
itself. In doing this, however, he did not venture to assail the scientific
basis on which this standard rests, and consequently it could not be
Shaken. I have therefore left the article in question unanswered, and
have quietly waited to see whether other pisciculturists would express
their approval of the views contained in said article, to do which they
were directly asked in the article itself. But so far no such approval
has been given by any one, which, I think, sufficiently refutes the attack
on my standard.

In that attack the following were the most serious objections presented:
(I) that the quantity of food was too small; (IL) that the required pro-

1014 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

portion of nutritive substances could only be obtained if pure meat-flour
was used; (III) that the cost of the food was too high compared with
the results obtained.

We have already shown that the quantity of food is not too small, but,
if anything, too great, and this has been proven by the experiments
made, to the entire satisfaction of every one, except my critic.

The assertion that a quantity of food which is enough for that animal
which is well known to need the greatest quantity of food, is not suffi-
cient for fish, especially for carp, is so entirely at variance with the
organism of fish, their powerful digestion, &c., that, if scientific re-
searches ever prove the necessity of modifying my standard of food, the
modification will certainly not consist in increasing the quantity of food,
especially of albumen; although, on the other hand, I will not deny
that there is a possibility that a larger proportion of the nutritive sub-
stances may be found to be better adapted to the purpose.

It is possible that as fish, compared with land animals, have very
little demand for oxygen, a much larger portion of the hydrates of car-
bon, and of the fat received by the body—because not burned for the
purpose of producing the heat of the body—is, instead of being expelled
from the body as useless, utilized in the formation of flesh and fat. Too
great a quantity will, therefore, act less injuriously on the utilization of
the proteine, received with the food, than in land animals. We should
not, however, be justified from this circumstance in drawing the conclu-
sion that a larger proportion of nutritive substances than that found by
me would be the most favorable and profitable proportion for the carp.
It is doubtful whether sufficient light will ever be thrown on this sub-
ject by direct experiments on carp, because this would require a com-
plete collection of all the excrements, and their chemical analysis, which,
with fish, would be an exceedingly difficult matter, considering the fact
that no way has as yet been found to make a complete collection of all
the solid and fluid excrements of a domestic land animal like the hog.

All the experiments in feeding known to me have yielded higher
results than the calculations based on my standard of food—0.7 kilo-
gram of albumen for 1 kilogram of fish-flesh. I think that this was
caused by the circumstance that, in mixing the food, I calculated the
digestible atbumen and the hydrates of carbon (according to Prof. Em.
Wolff) which were produced by the digestion coefficient (verdaungs-
cocficienten) for the land animals, whilst it is well known that earp pos-
sess a much greater power of digestion and ability to extract than
land animals. In using my standard of food this would only prove the
calculations not exact, by increasing the profit, but not by diminishing
it; and this would cause, not an increase, but a decrease of the stand-
ard nutritive substances.

These and similar thoughts rise in my mind in connection with this
subject; but I am of opinion that all such considerations may be lett
to the investigation of specialists.

[7] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1015

More than a hundred observations made in the piscicultural estab-
lishment of Mr. Kuffer, in Munich, have satisfactorily proven that the
quantity of my standard was entirely sufficient. Mr. Kuffer daily feeds
100 to 125 kilograms of trout with only a few handsful of roe and _ fish
entrails in addition to a bleak about 10 centimeters in length to each
trout. Thereby he has, for more than twenty years, obtained a daily
increase of 1 kilogram for each 100 kilograms live weight. In seeking
to ascertain the weight of the dry substances and the nutritive matter
contained in them per 500 kilograms live weight, in this kind of food
and in the above quantities, one will come very near to the figures of
my standard of food. In making similar experiments, principally with
cheap, lean portions of meat which are generally used for feeding fish—
following herein the rule laid down by a well-known authority, Living-
ston Stone (see Von dem Borne Fischzucht, first edition, p. 73), according
to which 2.5 kilograms of meat produce 0.5 kilogram of fish flesh—one
will arrive at similar results. The quantity of albumen contained in the
above quantities agrees with my calculations that 1 kilogram of meat-
flour produces exactly 1 kilogram of fish-flesh. All similar analyses of
food which have come under my notice in a number of piscicultural and
scientific journals, and which have produced particularly favorable re-
sults, have conflrmed the practical correctness of my standard of food.

That the standard proportion of nutritive substances, Nh: Nfr=1: 0.5,
can only be obtained when pure meat-flour is fed, will become clear
when one remembers that, according to Professor Wolff, the proportion
of nutritive substances in meat-flour is only 1:0.4, and that conse-
quently it needs an addition of some food containing hydrate of carbon
in order to produce the desired proportion. That a mixture of food
showing the required proportion may be obtained at a comparatively
small expense will be seen from the following facts:

In the food used at Plau the kilogram cf albumen is said to have
cost 84 to 88 pfennigs [21 or 22 cents]. This must be considered dear;
yet it cannot be owing to my standard of food, but to an irrational
method of mixing the food. Nevertheless, in spite of this great expense,
the results show a very considerable profit. It required 0.496, or, in
round figures, 0.05 kilogram of albumen, costing 44 pfennigs [11 cents]
to produce 1 kilogram of fish flesh. Calculating the price of 1 kilogram
of carp at 100 pfennigs [25 cents], we get a net gain of 56 pfennigs [14
cents] per kilogram, which can only be accounted for by the method of
feeding employed. If, however, the meat-flour had only been mixed
with some binding soil, such as clay, which was frequently done in olden
times, our calculations would be as follows: the price of, meat-flour
varies from 11 to 18 marks [$2.61 to $4.28] per hundred weight; supposing
it to cost 18 marks [$4.28], the kilogram would cost 36 pfennigs [9 cents],
and counting 4 pfennigs |1 cent] for preparation and soil, the cost would
be 40 pfennigs [10 cents]. As we have seen above, 0.664 kilograms of
meat-flour produce an increase of 1 kilogram, The kilogram of fish,

1016 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

flesh, therefore, cost 0.664 x 40, which is 26.56 pfennigs [about 6 cents].
In the market it would bring at least 100 pfennigs [25 cents], and in
former times it would have brought at least 120 pfennigs [30 cents].

Let us pow take a second mixture. Suppose that we feed to 500 kilo
grams of carp per day, 4.807 kilograms of fish-flour and 1.411 kilograms
of wheat-flour of the second quality. This contains 2.174 kilograms of
albumen and 1.247 kilograms of hydrates of carbon, inclusive of fat ;
this latter substance reduced to the value of respiration ( Respirations-
werth). We now get 1:0.56 as the proportion of nutritive substances,
which agrees with my standard. The cost of this mixture, including
its preparation, which simply consists in adding water, making a tough
paste, and trying it, would be as follows:

Cent.

4.807 kilograms of fish-flour at 30 pfennigs [74 cents] .-..-.-...-.-. :i..-22---22- 36
1.454 kilograms wheat-flour at 44 pfennigs [11 cents] .-.-...-----..----.--...--- 16
52

One kilogram of albumen, with the hydrates of carbon belonging to
it, therefore, costs 96 pfennigs [24 cents]. If this produces 2.2 kilo-
grams of carp flesh [at 43 pfennigs per kilogram] we get, supposing
the price of carp to be 100 pfennigs [28 cents] per kilogram, a net gain
of 57 pfennigs [14 cents] per kilogram of increase.

If we were to base this calculation on the result given in my manual,
which is that 1 kilogram of albumen, with the correspouding quantity
of hydrates of carbon, produces 1.428 kilograms of carp flesh, the cost
of the kilogram would be 56.8 pfennigs [14 cents], and the net gain
per kilogram of increase would, therefore, be 31.2 pfenuigen [about 8
cents].

A third mixture of food is as follows: 2.890 kilograms of meat-tlour
and 1.451 of wheat-flour, containing 2.174 kilograms of albumen and
1.341 of hydrates of carbon, inclusive of fat, with a proportion 1: 0.7 of
nutritive substances; the kilogram of albumen, at the above mentioned
prices, would cost 72 pfennigs [18 cents]; the net gain per kilogram
of varp flesh produced by food would, therefore, be 67.3 pfennigs [17
cents]. The proportion of nutritive substances is somewhat larger than
in my standard, but may still be considered suitable.

A fourth mixture is as follows: 2 kilograms of wheat bran, and 9
kilograms of fresh blood, containing 1.971 kilograms of albumen and
1.012 kilograms of hydrate of carbon, inclusive of fat; the proportion of
nutritive substances is therefore 1 : 0.594. Counting a kilogram of wheat
bran at 20 pfennigs [5 cents] and a kilogram of blood at 5 pfennigs, this
food costs, in round numbers, 85 pfennigs [21 cents], and the kilogram
of albumen, in round numbers, 43 pfennigs [about 11 cents]; the net
gain per kilogram of increase is therefore 80 pfennigs [20 cents].

Respecting this mixture, it may be mentioned that in the old Oester-
reichisch- Ungarische Fischerei-Zeitung 1880, p. 139, it is stated that, dur-
ing seven summer months an increase of 1.5 kilograms per fish was ob-

[9] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1017

tained.* The mixture was prepared in the following manner. <A paste
was formed by the bran and blood, which was rolled into large balls.
These balls were placed under the water near the banks of the pond, at
a depth of about 30 centimeters, in places exposed to the sun. In the
main pond the carp were therefore always fed in the same places,
and the carp soon showed a preference for being fed in these places.
Small aquatic animals also get their share of this food, and as they in
their turn serve as food for the carp, nothing is lost; which also is true
of most articles ie fish- food.

A fifth mixture would be as follows: 1 kilogram of sprouting malt,
0.5 kilogram of wheat bran, 1 kilogram of meat-flour, 6 kilograms of
blood ; containing 2.040 of albumen and 1.048 kilograms of hydrate of
carbon, inclusive of fat. In this the proportion of nutritive substances
is 1: 0.51.

The expense would be about as follows: 1 kilogram of sprouting malt,
10 pfennigs [25 cents]; 0.5 kilogram of wheat bran, 10 pfennigs; 1
kilogram of meat-flour, 36 pfennigs; 6 kilograms of blood, 30 pfennigs;
total, 86 pfennigs [214 cents]. The kilogram of albumen would, shone
fore, be 43 pfennigs; yielding a net profit of 80 pfennigs [20 cents] per
kilogram of increase. “in

If we were to base this calculation on the results above mentioned,
as given in my manual—l kilogram of albumen with the corresponding
quantity of hydrate of carbon produces 1.428 kilograms carp flesh—the net
gain per kilogram of increase would be: In the secoud mixture 31.2 pfen-
nigs [about 8 cents]; in the third, 50 pfennigs [125 cents]; in the fourth,
60 pfennigs, and in the fifth, also, 60 pfennigs. In considering the
profits calculated in the above, we must remember that the market
price of 100 pfennigs [25 cents] per kilogram of carp flesh is very low,
whilst the cost of the food has been set rather high. Blood may be ob-
tained from slaughter-houses for a few pfennigs a bucket, and often it
is freely given away. It follows further that even if the results of the
standard of food given by me weresmaller than those mentioned above—
which I am firmly convinced, however, will never be the case—there
would still be considerable profit.

I could increase the number of recipes for food very considerably, but
I think that those given will be sufficient to prove that mixtures of food
can be produced with the proportion of nutritive substances given in my
standard. As this proportion is very close, some articles of food con-
taining a good deal of nitrogen should be added to all mixtures. As
the most profitable of such articlés of food, and those most readily taken

put ranatels, Asie He qheslic of the mixture nor its Ceeerne is given ;
nor is it stated what was the productiveness of the pond; we, therefore, are not able
to ascertain how much of the 1.5 kilograms obtained must be ascribed to the produc-
tiveness of the pond. It may be supposed, however, that the quantity of food is less
than in the mixture mentioned just above, which corresponds with my standard of
food. It must also be remembered that the fish were not fed every day.

1018 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

by the carp, we will mention fresh and dry blood, with a proportion of
nutritive substances Nh: Nfr =1:0.1; lean horse-flesh with a propor-
tion of 1:0.1; fish-guano or fish-flour, of 1:0.1; thick milt, of 1:0.2;
dry refuse from starch factories [gluten], of 1:0.3; and meat-flour, of
1: 0.4. Of substances lacking in nitrogen we may mention potatoes,
with a proportion of nutritive substances of 1:10.6. If we add to a
food, or mixture of food, containing a proportion of nutritive substances
of 1: 0.5, about the same weight of potatoes, and to one of 1: 0.2 about
half the weight of potatoes, or to a certain weight of meat-flour, the
fourth part of this weight in potatoes, or to a certain weight of fish-
guano the same weight of petatoes, we shall come very near to the re-
quired proportion 1: 0.5 of nutritive substances.

Such a mixture will become suitable for food, if boiled potatoes are
mashed, then mixed with the articles of food, and mashed again repeat-
edly. During cool weather, or kept in a cellar, this food will keep for
several weeks. When it is to be used, it is best taken out with a shovel
or spade, broken into small pieces, and thus fed to the fish. Mixtures
of meat-flour, fish-guano, horse-flesh, and similar substances, with pota-
toes, will, however, when thrown into the water, only hold together for
a few minutes. These mixtures are only specially adapted to young
fry, and they should be placed in the flat grassy edges of the ponds
where the particles of food cling to the grass, and are found by the young
fish. For larger fish these mixtures are not well suited, whilst solid
food substances are not adapted to young fish. If one adds to such a
mixture corresponding quantities of blood, thick milk, gluten from
starch factories, worms, snails, or beetles, a tough paste may be made
which will remain in the water for some time without dissolving. It
may then be fed to the fish at once. If one wishes to keep it for some
time, long strings are formed of this dough or paste by pressing it
through the apertures of asieve; these strings are cut in pieces of about
the size of a pea, and are either dried in the sun and air, or baked. They
are then well adapted to fish that are two years old or older.

Mixtures of fish-guano, meat-flour, dry meat chopped fine with flour
or bran, are prepared by putting the first-mentioned substances in a
barrel or any other suitable vessel and pouring boiling water over them
till they will not absorb any more, whereupon the flour is added, and
the entire mass is well mixed and kneaded. This food may be used as
soon as it has grown cold, but it may also be kept for several days with-
out any danger of its spoiling. This mixture may also be dried in the
air, or be baked, when it will keep for a considerable length of time.

It will be well, especially when meat-flour is used, which does not con- )

tain any salt, to add a little salt—say about 10 kilograms coarse salt to
100 kilograms of food.

The necessity of maintaining the proper proportion of the nutritive
substances, and to this end of using mixed food for carp, will exist in

\

fit] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1019

all cases where artificially introduced food forms the exclusive food of
the carp.

This is the case, for example, where feeding is intended to aid in stock-
ing a pond with more fish than its natural conditions of food will allow,
if a certain weight of carp isto be obtained. In this case, the food to
be introduced would, so to speak, be the only food for the fish above the
number naturally belonging to that pond. The case would be similar
wherever fish are to be kept in a walled basin.

The more nitrogen the food contains, all the more profitable will the
feeding be, for if more hydrates of carbon are fed to the fish than the
proper proportion of the nutritive substances demands, these and the
money spent for them is wasted, as they either pass from the body with-
out being of any special use, or are used in the vital process without
creating any flesh.

Wherever artificial feeding is merely to increase the productiveness
of a pond, one may more or less, or even entirely, abandon the idea of
mixing food for the purpose of widening the standard proportion of the
nutritive substances (7. e., of adding, in food not containing much hydro-
gen, the necessary hydrates of carbon to the food containing much al-
bumen), as in nearly all organic matter the quantity of hydrates of car-
bon far exceeds that of the proteine, so that the fish can easily satisfy
their demand for such hydrates of carbon from the natural resources of
the pond.

The mixing of food, however, will be necessary, if it is not to be im-
mediately eaten by the fish, in order to put the food in suitable shape,
so as to prevent its losing its strength by being soaked in the water.
Such preparation will also be necessary when it is to be kept for any
length of time. For the sole purpose of meeting the last-mentioned
object, it will suffice to mix the food with clayey or loamy soil. Thus,
e. g., by mixing a suitable quantity of water with meat-flour and some
soil, an evenly mixed tough paste is produced, which is shaped into
balls of the size of a pea or a filbert, or into small cubes, which are
dried in the air. Food thus prepared only soaks very gradually in
water, and takes a long time to dissolve entirely; which, however, hap-
pens but rarely, as the fish will devour it as soon as it has become some-
what soft.

It is not advisable to form this and other mixed food into thin cakes,
similar to the Jewish Easter bread, which are broken and thrown into
the water, as they will sink to the bottom, where it is difficult for the
fish to get at them, and, sinking deeper into the mud, are finally lost.
This is my own observation. For young fry, meat-flour, malt, bran, W&e.,
may be scattered on the grassy banks of the ponds.

In designating those articles of food which contain the largest quan-
tity of nitrogen, as the most profitable, I take it for granted that a per-
son is exclusively limited to the buying of food. Wherever this is not
the case, where other agricultural industries are carried on in connec-

1020 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

tion with pond-culture, such as stock-raising, distilling, brewing, &c.,
which furnish a large quantity of refuse matter suitable for fish-food,
which could hardly be put to any other use but feeding carp, it will be
understood that this matter will be principally used as food, other sub-
stances, containing much nitrogen, only being employed to produce a
food containing the proper proportion of nutritive substances. As the
farmer in feeding his cattle is often obliged to make the best of what
food he possesses, and to make lengthy calculations to obtain the proper
mixture of food without having to buy much, thus, also, the pond-cul-
turist will often be obliged to have recourse to the same plan.

In cases where the refuse matter above referred to cannot be sold, it
may be counted at a much smaller price than it could be bought for,
and in spite of the great waste of hydrates of carbon, the feeding of
such matter will yet be profitable, whilst if food containing hydrates of
carbon had to be bought, the profits would all be taken away by the
high price of the proteine which would be needed.

Artificial feeding will be particularly advisable in ponds which do not
contain much natural food, whilst in highly productive ponds, which at
certain times are planted, or which receive the excrements of grazing
cattle, &c., and which, as experience shows, if not too thinly stocked,
may produce a very large quantity of fish, it will not prove profitable;
at least I have never been able to observe any special effect of artificial
feeding under such circumstances. The cause of it may be found in the
circumstance that the stomach of the fish filled with the heavy food
furnished by the pond, which requires a longer time for digestion, can-
not receive any more food, and that, consequently, the fish does not feel
any desire for it.

It cannot be denied that the regular feeding of fish in ponds has its
peculiar difficulties, and requires much labor, especially when the ponds
are large. But, if labor can be had, the expense should not be shunned,
for the results will certainly pay for the labor and outlay, and the
profits, as caleulated in examples 2 and 3, will certainly not be dimin-
ished. At times it will even be possible to give the carp much food
without incurring any great expense.

In the neighborhood of many, probably of most, ponds, cattle are
grazing, and their excrements will be found in considerable quantity.
It will neither be a difficult nor time-consuming labor to gather these
excrements, which quickly dry in the sun and become the abode of many
beetles, maggots, &c., in a wheelbarrow, and throw them into the ponds.
It will be still better to gather these excrements only in summer, and
keep them in heaps, sheltered from the rain, using them during the
months of August, September, and October, when nature does not pro-
duce much suitable fish food.

The most profitable way will be to gather these excrements and throw
them into the principal ponds about this time, when their fish are to be

‘sold, and should haye the greatest possible weight, and the expense of

[13] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1021

feeding will thus quickly be repaid. Experience has shown that the
quantity of food in the ponds decreases as the weather grows cooler,
and in September one cannot count on more than about 10 per cent. of
the total increase. If the carp, therefore, cannot be sold during that
month, it is to be feared that in October the fish lose in weight—at any
rate do not increase in weight. During the months above referred to,
recourse should be had to artificial feeding.

Besides excrements of cattle, the flesh of dead animals can, in most
cases, be easily procured, or blood and scraps of meat can be bought
from the butchers at a cheap price. Such matter simply thrown into
the water near the bank of the pond serves either directly as food for
the fish, or maggots and worms form in it, small aquatic animals gather
round it, and ample food is thus provided for the fish. With regard to
dead animals it should be observed that large animals should not be
thrown into the water whole, but cut in medium sized pieces, so as to
avoid the danger of poisoning the water and thereby injuring the fish.
Such pieces of flesh should always be abont 20 to 30 centimeters under
the surface.

Pieces of flesh, or small dead animals may also be placed free on
poles stuck in the bottom of the pond. The maggots forming in such
decaying animal matter will then fall into the water and become a prey
to the fish.

Wherever there are distilleries, the slops from them may be thrown
into the water near the bank of the pond, and will form a cheap and
good food. Thus it Was stated in No. 8 of the Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung,
1878, that by feeding 60 liters of slops per week, in a pond measuring
500 cubie meters, from April 10 to November 9, 104 carp weighing each,
on an average, 0.25 to 0.50 kilograms, reached an average weight of
1.375-1.625 kilograms.

Potatoes that are a little rotten, and other roots, may also be used
for food.

In years when cockehafers are plentiful, they may be gathered and
thrown into the pond, thus furnisLing the carp with a favorite and
strengthening food, and ridding the country of an insect which often
becomes injurious to vegetation. Whenever there are breweries in con-
nection with farms, their refuse, such as spoiled malt, husks, malt which
has commenced to germinate, refuse from the barley, &c., may also be
profitably employed as food for carp. Such matterial, when used in this
way, will yield greater profits than when used for feeding cattle.

If there are c'over fields or meadows near the ponds, the carp may
be supplied with ample natural food by cutting grass, clover, or lucern,
during the months between May and August, chopping it fine, pouring
water on it, and then distributing it in small stacks in sunny places
near the banks of the pond, so that it may be thoroughly warmed. On
the following morning water should be again poured on these stacks, and,
without being disturbed in any way, they should be again exposed to the

1022 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14]

rays of the sun, which quickly heats them and produces putrefaction.
During the following night already numberless beetles and other in-
sects will creep into the steaming stacks and deposit their eggs. After
three days the stacks are fairly alive with insects and their larve, and
the stacks are then thrown, just as they are, into the water near the
banks. They must, however, be entirely covered with water to the
height of 20 to 30 centimeters. The exhalation from this decaying
vegetable matter acts like a bait upon the carp. They eagerly seek it,
devouring the insects contained in it, and also particles of the decaying
matter. The places where the grass has been thrown into the water
become gathering places for many other small animals, which breed
there, and thus supply ample food for the carp. These places should
be kept up. As grass can generally be had near the banks of ponds,
this food is cheap and can be obtained with very little trouble.

Placing branches of pine, spruce, or juniper (branches of deciduous
trees are injurious on account of the tannin contained in the leaves)
in the water of ponds, especially those having but little vegetation, will
also serve to increase the number of insects, as they become the breed-
ing and hiding places of many of them. By lifting these branches from
time to time out of the water, and shaking them, the insects contained
in them are scattered in all directions and become an easy prey to the
fish.

The feeding of carp will be all the more profitable, the more extensive
the scale on which it is carried on, and the more the food agrees with
the scientific principles of feeding animals.

If one restricts one’s self to use substances for food in the manner
indicated, which otherwise would not be of much use, which cannot be
obtained regularly in sufficient quantities, much nutritive matter will—
even if the results of this method of feeding are favorable—pass from
the body of the fish without affording any use. Such irregular feeding
can only be recommended in ponds containing larger fish; whilst in
ponds where fish are raised, it would disturb the whole system of cul-
tivation, and therefore prove injurious.

In order to reach the greatest possible results with the smallest
passible quantity of food and at the least expense, or, at least, to
approximately reach certain definite results of production, it is indis-
pensable that the carp, like domestic land animals, should be supplied
with a suitable quantity of food containing nutritive substances in
_ proper proportion. As, so far, no other standard of food has been
given but mine, as this has not been seriously attacked by any one, and,
as in a general way it has been tested by my own experience, I see no
reason why I should not conscientiously recommend it as a reliable
guide in feeding carp.

Wherever it is the intention to reach certain definite results, espe-
cially when the feeding is to take place in feeding-ponds, the feeding
process, if carried on ia the wrong place, or in an improper manner, will

[15] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1023

often do more harm than good; and in this case a guide for feeding
carp, even if ever so imperfect, holding perhaps the same relation to it
as the theory of the value of hay to the well-developed theory of feed-
ing cattle, cannot be dispensed with.

With regard to the éntire farming operation the feeding of carp can
be made to subserve the following purposes:

I. To cause the fish in the growing-ponds to gain as much as possible
in weight during the time immediately preceding the sale, viz, during
the months of September and October.

If it is not the intention to catch a certain minimum weight of fish,
it will be sufficient to give the fish, from time to time, food which may
be on hand, and is otherwise useless; but even in doing this} certain
regular periods should be observed, as it will invariably retard the
growth of the fish if they are not fed on those days on which they have
been accustomed to be fed.

If, however, it is the intention to reach, approximately, a certain defi-
nite minimum weight, food should be given in accordance with the
standard. An example of this way of feeding is given on page 218 of
my Lehrbuch der Teichwirthschaft (Manual of Pond culture).

II. To obtain young fry having the greatest possible weight.

The main question here is also whether a certain definite weight is
to be approximated, or whether the object is merely to obtain heavier
fry than could be obtained without feeding.

In the first case it will not be necessary to adhere strictly to the
standard of food.

But if the young fry are, for example, to be advanced so much during
the year of their birth as to reach a weight which otherwise they would
not have reached till the second year, this object cannot be attained by
feeding the fry in the hatching-ponds unless the quantity of fry is ex-
traordinarily small, but the young fry must during the first year be
transferred to special growing-ponds, and in them brought up to the
desired weight, artificial food being used, according to the quality of
the fry and the quantity contained in the pond.

If feeding has to be resorted to, the quantity of food should be adapted
to the end in view by observing the feeding-rules.

III. To bring fry that have not attained the normal weight* during
one year to the weight required for its transfer to the feeding-ponds
during the following year.

Even in piscicultural establishments conducted on rational principles
it may happen, in exceptional cases, that the fish of one or the other
pond do not reaeh the normal weight aimed at for that particular year,

* By normal weight I mean the minimum weight per fish which the carp must
reach in a year, so as to be ready for transfer during the-following year, and so as to
reach at the end of the entire period of raising the minimum weight aimed at for that
period. This normal weight will therefore vary considerably, according to circum-
stances.

1024 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16]

or that a part of the fish in one pond do not reach the same weight as
the other fish in that pond. The cause of such uneven growth must
generally be found in the circumstance that the. fish with which the
pond was stocked differed much in weight. Thus a difference of 50
erams, which would hardly be noticed with the naked eye, would, for
example, in two-year old fish, which generally grow 150 per cent., resnlt
in a difference of 125 grams. For instance, if fish had been placed in
the pond weighing from 250 to 300 grams, the former would reach a
weight of 625 and the Jatter of 725 grains, showing a difference easily
recognized with the naked eye. In fish, whose power to grow differs
very much, this difference will be still more easily discerned.

Such irregularities should be corrected at once, as otherwise they
may injure the system for years. In a well-organized and rationally-
conducted piscicultural establishment it will not be possible to remedy
the evil by diminishing the number of fish in each pond, because it is
the object to raise every year an equal number of fish of equal weight,
and therefore under otherwise equal conditions the number of fish in
the different ponds must remain the same.

There are, therefore, only two ways, either to raise the young fry in
ponds, outside of the farm proper, such as I have recommended in my
manual, and which I have designated as “ ponds at disposal” (dispont-
ble Teiche) (See p. 308, &e.), or to resort to artificial feeding.

It is self-evident that, for this purpose, the fish should be placed in
one or several ponds without mixing them with other fish, either greater
or smaller. If, for instance, one hasin a growing-pond of the first class
(calculated to raise, during a period of four years, fish of 1,260 grams
weight) some fish which have not reached the necessary weight of 260
grams, but perhaps only 160 grams, the most rational plan would be—
in case the natural method indicated above cannot be followed—to feed
the fish, which have been retarded in their growth, so much during the
following year as to cause them to reach the weight of 625 grams
necessary for their transfer into another pond.

If, thereby, contrary to intention, a greater weight than the normal
weight is obtained, this will, of course, do no harm whatever. Only
one should then take the precaution to follow one of the fundamental
principles of fish culture, viz, to keep fish of the same weight together
and see to it that they do not mingle with those of different weight, as,
in that case, the larger fish might injure the smaller ones; the only re-
sult will be that one will have some fish which exceed the normal
weight, which, however, will be an advantage, as it will increase the
price of such fish, and will therefore add to the income of the piscicul-
turist.. As a general rule a minimum weight is agreed upon in the con-
tracts for the sale of fish, and the buyer will generally be pleased to see
some of the fish exceed this weight. In case the differet:ce between the
weight obtained and the normal weight is not very great; if, e. g., one
has, in a feeding-pond of the first class, fish weighing between 200 and

[17] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1025

260 grams, it would seem advisable to omit the artificial feeding in the
growing-ponds of the second class, because there will then be a greater
probability that in these ponds they will reach the weight of 625 grams
under natural conditions of food. If this expectation should not be
realized one should make up for lost time in the sale-ponds; but, if it
is realized, the expense of feeding the fish has been saved. But, as we
have already remarked, a difference of 50 or 60 grams will hardly be
recognizable. ;

IV. To make the period of raising as short as possible. If artificial
feeding is to be introduced for the purpose of shortening the period of
raising, which would be impossible under natural conditions, especially
in ponds whose natural power of production is not very great, it is im-
perative that the feeding process should be carried on according to
scientific principles ; only in this way willit be possible to feed the fish
without heavy expense, and to approximate a certain definite weight.
This will apply principally to a three-years’ period of raising.

If the period lasts four years, the feeding process should be so reg-
ulated, that—approximately, at least—in the feeding-pond of the first
class a weight of 260 grams is reached during the second summer, a
weight of 635 grams in the feeding-pond of the second class during
the third summer, and a weight of 1,260 grams in the sale-pond.

One ought, of course, to be satisfied if these weights are only reached
approximately. This ought to be self-evident, but I desire to make
special mention of it so as to preclude the possibility of making any
mistakes; and I would say still further that this does not only apply
in certain special cases, but may safely be laid down as a general rule.

Above everything else, regard should be had in artificial feeding to
the laws of natural growth, or rather to the power of growth possessed
by carp during the different years of their life, for any violation of the
laws of nature will be punished sooner or later by nature herself. Even
in the artificial regulation of the growth of carp, the laws of nature
should be closely observed.

The natural power of growth varies very much during the first year ;
it is 150 per cent. during the second year, 100 per cent. during the third,
50 per cent. during the fourth, and 334 per cent. during the fifth year.

I must confine myself to giving these figures, as it would lead us too
far to give the reasons therefor; possibly I may be privileged to give
them in some future article.

Feeding should also be adapted to the productiveness of each pond,
as shown by experience. The food should be adapted to the difference
between the productiveness and the result aimed at.

During a three-year’s period it will be better to raise the weight of
the young fry to 260 grams during the year of birth than to raise the
weight to 510 grams during the second year, which weight would have
to be reached in order to keep up with the natural power of growth.

In following the first-mentioned plan, a good deal of food will be

S. Mis. 46——65

1026 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18]

saved, because, if properly aided, the power of growth is greatest
during the year of birth, If, however, the desired weight has already
been reached during the year of birth, one will also need less food
during the second year, because the advance from 260 to 635 grams can
be made, in most cases, in tolerably good ponds, without havin g tecolitse
to artificial feeding. As the ease is similar in the sale-ponds, it will be
most profitable, if there is a sufficient area of growing-ponds to justify
the taking of the young fry from the hatching-ponds during the year of
birth, and placing them in the feeding-ponds, to place in the feeding-
ponds during the yearof birth. If there are not enough feeding-ponils,
nothing can be done, of course, but to place the youtg fry in the feeding-
ponds during the second summer, and endeavor to raise some of them
te the necessary weight for the last pond (510 grams of a final weight
of 1,260 grams is to be reached); in this case, however, the expense of
feeding will be greater than in following the first-mentioned method.

A similar method of feeding has to be followed, if, with an equal
number of fish, a greater weight is aimed at than the productiveness of
the pond can produce. In this case only one way remains—artificial
feeding; in all ponds, if the difference between productiveness and the
demand is very great; if this difference is not very great, it will be suf-
ficient to introduce artificial feeding in some of the ponds. The quantity
of food should, in that case, be in proportion to the difference between
the productiveness of the ponds and the weight to be reached.

V. Tostockapond with a larger number of fish than its productiveness
and the object aimed at allow.

There will be nothing irrational in stocking one or more ponds with
a larger number of fish than their productiveness will allow, if the ponds
belonging to an estate are so large that the natural distribution of fish
in different ponds, according to their age, cannot be properly kept up,
and if, therefore, it becomes impossible to keep only fish of the same
age in one and the same pond.

The extent of the different ponds may neéessitate a larger area for
the growing-ponds than properly belongs to them; or, on the contrary,
it may happen that the sale-ponds are too large in proportion to the
growing-ponds.

In the first case it would seem best to stock the growing-ponds ac-
cording to their productiveness, in such a way that the fish in these
ponds, at the end of their second year of growth—for the sake of clear-
ness we will give an illustration by figures—reach the weight of 635
grams (which would correspond to a final weight of 1,260 grams). This
latter weight, however, cannot be reached in the sale-ponds by the fish
from the growing-ponds, because their area and productiveness are not
sufficiently large for this purpose. This difficulty can only be overcome
by giving so much food to the extra number of fish in the sale-ponds as
to increase the weight to 1,260 grams. If, however, the sale-ponds are
teo large in proportion to the growing-ponds, it will be best, for the

[19] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1027

purpose of deriving the full benefit from the sale-ponds, to stock the
growing-ponds in proportion to the capacity of the latter; which, of
course, would give them an extra number of fish, and then to raise this
extra number of fish to the required weight by artificial feeding.

By not employing artificial. food in the above-mentioned cases, the
given pond area would not yield its fullest possible produce, which, of
course, could not be considered a rational method of pisciculture. The
cause of it is this, that for certain given conditions there is only one
final weight which can be considered the most rational, and which will
yield the greatest possible revenue ; it is that weight which will insure,
every autumn, the most quick and profitable sale of the carp.

VI. To change the weight of carp of a former period as quick as pos-
sible to the normal weight of carp in the succeeding period, thereby
shortening the period of transition.

The transition from one period to the other always requires several
years till it is fully accomplished. During these years the yield of the
fisheries will be either greater or smaller than in former years. If
greater, this result will be brought about by the circumstance that, com-
pared with former years, larger and heavier fish get into the sale-ponds.
The catching of a larger number of fish does not, therefore, increase the
revenue, as it is caused by the stock from preceding years; if smaller,
the cause of this must be found in the circumstance that in some years
the final weight is not reached, and the fish, therefore, cannot be sold
till the following year.

These irregularities are rather annoying, and the transition, if it is to
be accomplished without any disturbance or delay, requires great at-
tention. It is, therefore, to the interest of the pisciculturist to shorten
the period of transition as much as possible, and this can only be done
by artificial feeding. It is better, however, not to feed than to feed in
the wrong place, as will appear from the following.

To shorten the transition from one period to another—as a general
rule, from a longer to a shorter one—it is above everything else neces-
sary to do away, as soon as possible, with the differences of weight of
the fish, which they have reached in the years of growth of the former
period, and gradually to cause them to reach those weights which are
aimed at in the new period.

If pisciculture has been carried on systematically during the preced-
- ing years, it will be easy to ascertain which fish have to be fed artifi-
cially for this purpose. But, if this has not been the case, the first
thing to be done is to arrange the stock on hand according to weight,
to ascertain the number of fish of each weight, and put these data down,
so as to get the necessary facts in the case.

For such a transition, however, neither the young fry, nor a portion of
the same, should be fed artificially, but the required weight can, and
must, at once be reached by a proportionate stocking of the ponds.

Unless one puts down these data in some sort of tabulated form, one

1028 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20]

is very apt to make a mistake in the feeding, and instead of quickly
reaching the weights required for the new period, and thus finishing
-the transition and perfecting the new period during the first year, this
result will be still more delayed than would have been the case if arti-
ficial feeding had not been employed.

J will endeavor to illustrate this by an example from my own prac-
tice. Suppose a six years’ period is to be changed to a four years’ pe-
riod, with a final weight of 1,250 grams. For this purpose there would
be required for the sale-ponds, 12,700 fish—1,300 weighing at least 600
grams each per hectare; for the growing-ponds, of Class I, 12,700 fish—
216 weighing at least 250 grams each per hectare; and for the growing-
ponds of Class I, 12,700 young fry, 325 per hectare.

There are on hand from the preceding period:

Young fry: No. of fish.
FAGIOL029 tall opmam sees | mecise mee oie ee oak mare ee sees ere eee 18, 760
Fish:
Ati OM SalallOotam| S22 oe cama ams asia aera eise ee eee cia es ee eee 845
AGO AS all OG TAM cee eeiclel= 2 cieinaisieminls ae lelnieieee om tee aetae ani ete iy PAL
ATOM GOR alopTamMss coerce soccer tose eels aie ea ee een cee cree 2, 031
JN Bike allo fea inva ooeae apo Scone psc aacc sabe dce se sue SSS caone ne 2, 121
At 0 24S NOS EAM eo a ic'e nj 2icje ates = oie 3 => oie wliain oly elena alee ies eae 2, 202
7 Nir Ute Uae IS Wie ee Seep eiscec Gone Doo HoecoC auntie Saao> CoDseS Sade real Ley
INS Veet GT Tol ved 00S coe esc onesrotedsH sobbe CCOnue saan BoSd pace Saecee 2,008
GOLA G7, MOG TAT estat = tote a sae tae at net ema mie tala a eye tnte oe eae ee 2, 859
——— 16,259
Fish:
At OGOQTKIO STAM 2 2s cael ce soe eee ceejenicecin eee sine ecm aces ae ae seers 1, 683
At 0.664 kalogram - ~~~ --- 2200 <5 teen ar eSew seston nos wenwee otsce soceee 1,900
Flin Ob ZA a oy eit Se Se es conta casa SeIeO0F b SS eRUSaH > SEB oOOeSon Heo. Se Se 2, 712
AM HUETEW) OFS Ee aoe oa eo eass cooeeoogeSso paemao coon Soa noo es ete seese 2, 722
At 0.021 kilogram .......- JADE BRO a ROeE ae a Cene Rosa ma Doc onS Hosaesos 3, 497
12,514

(It should be.observed that, in this case, there were actually about
fifty different weights which, for the purpose of simplification, are here
already distributed in groups, the average weight of which has been
taken.)

If the six years’ period had been preceded by a systematic course of
pisciculture, the carp should, in this case,—where the weight of the
young fry, when placed in the growing-ponds, was about 30 grams, and
the final weight reached 1,280 grams,—have reached the following
weights during the intervening years: in the first year of growth 155
grams, in the second year 342.5 grams, in the third year 635 grams, and
in the fourth year 967.5 grams. I have to give these figures without
the detailed calculations on which they are based, as this would lead
us too far; but any one who has worked a six years’ period will hardly
doubt their correctness, as his experience will teach him that they are
at least approximately correct, even if he should be inclined to smile at
the idea of calculating such things with mathematical accuracy.

In supposing that in consistent and systematic pisciculture there are
variations in these weights, e. g., during the first year of growth from
120 to 200 grams, in the second from 300 to 400, in the third from 600

[21] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. 1029

to 700, and in the fourth from 900 to 1,000, I think (at least my expe-
rience teaches me this) that one would go too far. In spite of this, how-
ever, we have very distinctly divided classes of fish before us, which at
once suggest a six years’ period.

If a four years’ period is aimed at, with a final weight of 1,250 grams,
the weights—all other conditions being the same—will be as follows:
274 grams at the end of the first year of growth, 640 at the end of the
second, and 1,250 at the end of the last year.

As it can hardly be expected that those carp which do not have the
minimum weight of 600 grams will in the sale-pond reach the final
weight in a single year, all fish having less than 600 grams must, in
the four years’ period, be placed in the growing-ponds. The stock on
hand for the sale-ponds is only 12,514 fish, whilst it should be 12,700.

In the growing-ponds of ‘Class II no carp should be placed which do
not weigh at least 0.250 kilogram a piece. Of those weighing from
0.249 to 0.467 kilogram there are on hand 9,541 which will certainly
reach a minimum weight of 0.600 kilogram for the next year’s stock for
the sale-ponds. The number aimed at is 12,700. In order to reach this
number we must, therefore, endeavor to bring 3,159 of the lighter carp
up to 0.640, or at least 0.600, kilogram, which will not be very difficult
to accomplish.

In order to raise the stock of the sale-ponds to the required number,
12,700, it will be necessary, as has already been stated, to raise the
required number of carp weighing 0.467 kilogram by artificial feeding
to the final weight. There will then still be 3,358 fish, varying in weight
from 0.45 to 0.181 kilogram. The best plan will be to sell them; un-
fortunately there will not be many customers for such light weights.
In the case before us a very large number, however, may be used to
supply voids in some of the ponds. If there are ponds at some distance,
or if a summer-course has been included in the system, these extra fish
can, in some outside ponds, by feeding, be raised to the weight of the
other fish. It would not do to place them in the growing-ponds, as
fish placed in these ponds should have the same normal weight as the
stock of such ponds.

If one has no ponds of one kind or the other at one’s disposal, all
that can be done is to overstock a suitable area of the growing-ponds
of Class I and Class I, in order to obtain ponds for raising these extra
fish, and to neutralize this overstocking by artificial feeding. If the
transition from one period to the other is to be hurried it will be
better not-to use any artificial food at all than to feed artificially in
the wrong place. In the case in question several thousand young fry
have, by feeding, in one year been raised to a weight of 0.500 kilogram,
and the feeding of the heavier fish has been omitted in order to enter
the new period as soon as possible. Thereby the perfecting of the
transition is considerably delayed.

If, instead of aiming at 0.500 kilogram, the feeding had only aimed

1030 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIFS. [22]

at about 640 grams, this would still have been a rational system, because
then the fish would have been sufficiently matured for the sale-ponds.
But if they only weigh 500 grams they cannot be placed in the sale-
ponds with any hope of success, unless one intends to adopt, at least
for one part of the fish, a five years’ period; and, on the other hand,
these fish are too heavy for growing-ponds of Class il.

In the case in hand | had expressed my doubts (in view of the natural
power of growth and the quantity and quality of the food) that the 500
grams would be reached, and these doubts have proved to be well
founded. From a later communication it appears that in one pond
only 390 [490?] grams were reached, viz: 404 grams with 17,000 fish,
and 550 grams with 100 fish; and in a second pond, on an average, 681
grams, viz: 500 fish weighing 666, and 420 fish weighing 857 (?) grams;
after 608 fish out of the total number of 1,150 had been removed.
There is no doubt that even if the normal quantity of fish had been
removed, no greater weight would have been obtained than in the first
pond.

Here the unequal growth is a striking feature. In my opinion the
matter is sutficiently explained by the circumstance that the fish were
not of a pure breed, but were a mixture of mirror carp, leather carp,
and hybrids of other carps, and that the fish, when placed in the pond,
very probably differed considerably in weight. Another, and not less
weighty reason, seems to be the circumstance that the fish did not all
derive the same benefit from the food thrown into the ponds. As the
food used softened very slowly, and was inconvenient for the carp to
take, the fish could not be induced to come and be fed in flocks, as they
are generally wont to do, and take the food at once; but they only occasion-
ally seemed to come and see whether there was anything for them to eat.
It can easily be imagined that, under these circumstances, some fish
came often, and others but rarely. At least my own personal observa-
tions have taught me this. If, on the other hand, one waits till the fish
all gather—and it is known from long experience that, if fish are accus-
tomed to be fed daily at the same time and piace, they will acquire the
habit of flocking together at the accustomed time—and then throws
the food into the pond, so that it is immediately eaten by the fish, they
will all get very nearly an equal share. Those which get more in the
beginning, will, when they have had their fill, go away and let others
get some food. It will therefore be best, in order that all the fish may
get their share, not to throw all the food into the pond at one and the
same time. Nor should the food be thrown in in small pieces, one by
one, for then only the stronger and swifter fish would have a chance to
get anything; nor all in a lump. If these rules are observed, arti-
ficial feeding will result in tolerably even growth of the fish. Feed-
ing fish has to be learned like everything else, and experience will be
the best teacher. Any one may easily convince himself of the truth of
the above remarks.

(23] ARTIFICIAL FEEDING OF CARP. "1031

To return to the transition from one period to the other, it may be ex-
pected that the fish in the sale-ponds will reach the final weight, and the
young fry the weight of about 270 grams, required for the intended
four years’ period; in the growing-ponds of Class II, however, a great
many carp should be placed which probably, under ordinary cireum-
stances, will not reach the weight of 640 grams required for their being
placedin the sale-ponds; and it would therefore be doubtful whether
they would reach the final weight during the following year. There wiil
be, at any rate—

No. of fish.

PASSO) ASIEN OP TAM ete stata sy aiaraits clo, cloisicie's lefdateie Sm \cieiersisis Scie acetates Seeeresenee 2,121
eC DOP NO OMANA He ai wea cee aan cra-'s <iso o's) aos ce signin citi we nies aetna eee 2, 031
ASO MUA SAMO OL AM eerste elise araie es Serasse wale snie cok ete sacs ncceo aac meee 1,721
ALO SM pic OPTAM Meee Aa iacce Mecca eon ec ee ae crs eas Saeies vem miter eevee eienioe 845
BIR CTs ee res prefers erate eva oie eieaiso sian ete eicls Slee ci ee Roe Sree ne ee ne te 6,718

It will be evident that if these 6,718 fish had been over-well fed, they
would have reached the weight of 640 grams, and the four years’ period
would have been perfected already during the following year; for then
the growing-ponds of Class I would have received young fry, those of
Class II fish weighing on an average 270 grams, and the sale-ponds
fish weighing 640 grams; whilst, owing to the feeding of the young fry,
the transition was delayed, and thus this one year, at any rate, was
lost.

APPENDIX E.

MSC Hii A NHOUS:

1033

XLIL—REPORT OF A TRIP OF EXPLORATION IN THE CHESA-
PEAKE BAY.

By J. W. CoLuins.

[Made in the spring of 1882 by the steamer Fish Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, com-
manding. *]

Leaving Washington at about 1 p.m. February 25, we steamed down
the Potomac and anchored that evening in Cornfield Harbor, at Point
Lookout. The weather being fine the following day we began opera-
tions by setting a gang of nets on the southwest side of the Potomae
in 5 fathoms of water, about 3$ miles SSW. one-half S. from Point
Lookout Light. Nothing whatever was found in the nets when they
were hauled on the following morning, except a large number of
Medusee (sun-jellies, both red and white). Monday evening we set four
nets off Barren Island in about 20 fathoms of water, and two in the
Patuxent River. The latter were put out near the ship, Drum Point
bearing N. by W. about one-half mile distant. Nothing was caught in
the river; but about 20 young menhaden (Brevortia tyrannus) were taken
in the nets set off Barren Island. These fish, with the exception of the
largest, we have preserved in,alcohol. They vary in length from about
3 to 8 inches, and were caught by the mouth, the twine passing, in
between the upper and lower jaws, after which they became more
firmly entangled in the meshes. The next set we made off Smith’s
Point, and off Point Lookout Spit, on the evening of the 28th of Febru-
ary. In the first-named locality we set four nets in from 4 to 6 fathoms,
while two nets were moored to the westward of the spit buoy at Point
Lookout in 7 to 8 fathoms. During the night the wind breezed up
strong from the southeast, making it quite rough in Cornfield Harbor,
where the ship was anchored. Therefore, at about 4 a.m. March 1, we
got under way, ran up the Potomac a few miles to smoother water, and
anchored about an hour before daylight off Smith’s Creek. After we
anchored a dense fog shut down, and did not clear off until about the
middle of the forenoon, when, the wind still blowing fresh and weather
looking stormy, we weighed our anchor and ran into Smith’s Creek for
a harbor.

*A brief account of this trip by Captain Tanner has been published in the United
States Fish Commission Bulletin, volume II, 1882, p. 133.—EpITor.
[1] 1035

1036 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

When we hauled the nets yesterday morning we found that the sea
and tide had parted the head rope of one of those off Smith’s Point.
This left the whole string to swing free with the tide to one mooring (a
60-pound boat anchor), and the consequence was that the nets dragged
over the bottom, catching some oysters in the twine, and finally drove
afoul of the anchor and anchor-line, with which they became so badly
entangled that two of them, the two best fishing nets we had, were very
much torn, and another, which we have since repaired, had the cork-
line parted and was also torn considerably. It is possible that we may
be able to partially repair one of the others, a fine-twine shad-net, but
it is somewhat doubtful. Last night we set four nets off the southern
end of Tangier Island, but found nothing in them this morning except
sea-weed and grasses, with which they were literally filled. The tide
runs very strong in all the localities we have visited so far, and I find
that setting gill-nets at anchor is anything but an exact science. I
have endeavored, as much as possible, to ‘lay out” the apparatus par-
tially across the current, and so as to intercept any fish coming in or
going out of the bay, rivers, and sounds, but in most cases this has not
been even partially successful, the tide sweeping nets, boat, and all in
whichever direction it chanced to run. The distance at which the nets
are set from the bottom is also very much affected by the swift running
water, and, even with the greatest care, nothing like definite results can
be arrived at. I willadd that for this work it will be necessary to have
some new shad-nets, and that they should be hung to stouter lines, so
that they can sustain the strain that is brought to bear on them. I
would also mention that I was somewhat deceived about the nets.
Several of those that were put down on the list as shad-nets I find are
whitefish-nets, and others that we took aboard from the navy-yard, and
which I understood were for cod, are also whitefish-nets. A long, fine-
twine shad-net we took from the armory, and a large mackerel-net,
though, perhaps, strong enough for ordinary purposes, have been used
considerably, and were hardly fit to bear the extraordinary strain, wear
and tear to which they must be subjected in these experiments. Those
are the nets which were torn so badly off Smith’s Point during the
storm. As the case now stands we have a surplus of whitefish-nets
(eleven in number), but a sad lack of shad-nets, upon which, of course,
in an investigation of this kind, we chiefly depend. However, I think
we will be able to tell pretty definitely whether or not there are any fish
in the bay. The dredgings have shown but little to- attract fish, and
searcely anything has been caught in the surface tow-net. In fact Lam
firmly convinced that there are no fish in the waters we have visited,
except at Barren Island, where the beam-trawl brought up young men-
haden, young alewives, and other young fish not yet identified.

I have made a list of the nets, by which each has a number and a
corresponding mark. Under the number on the list the length, depth,
and size of mesh are given. By this arrangement we need only to make

[3] EXPLORATION IN THE CHESAPEAKE. 1037

a note of the number of the net set, and by referring to the list we can
see what it is.

The officers and men seem disposed to do everything possible to aid
me. Captain Tanner detailed four men to help me with the nets and
to manage the launch.

FORTRESS MONROE, March 3, 1882.

After leaving Fortress Monroe we ran over to Cherrystone Inlet on
the afternoon of the 3d. We set four nets, viz, two whitefish-nets, a
trammel-net, and a menhaden-net, about one-fourth mile W.SW. from
the buoy off the entrance to the inlet, the depth of water being about
22 fathoms. The apparatus was put out between 5 and 6 o’clock p. m.
Two of the nets (the trammel and menhaden nets) were set close to the
bottom, the others nearer the surface, the last end of one of the white-
fish-nets being sunk only 5 fathoms.

The next day after the nets were put out, as I wrote you at the time,
the wind blew so strong from the northwest that it made a rough sea
and prevented our making any attempt to get the gear.

When hauled on the morning of the 5th, it was found that the nets
had drifted with the tide into 11 fathoms of water, one and a half miles
northwest one-half west from where they were set. They were drifted
into a pile around the buoy attached to the large boat anchor, which
weighs 60 pounds, and were badly snarled. We lost two small anchors.

One menhaden, 6 inches long, was caught in the trammel-net, and 50
dogfish (Squalus acanthias) were taken, most of them being in the two
nets nearest the surface. The stomachs of twenty of the dogfish were
taken out and preserved in alcohol by Dr. Kite, and six fish were put
on ice, three of them being males and three females. The ovaries ap-
peared to be undeveloped.

After the nets were hauled, Captain Tanner ran across to York River,
and that evening, a little after 5 o’clock, we set the shad-net (which in
the mean time had been repaired), the trammel and menhaden nets in
from 4 to 5 fathoms, Too’s Point light-house bearing about east a half-
mile distant. The upper edge of the shad-net was at the surface, the
lead-line, of course, being near the bottom. The other two nets were
placed from near the surface to the bottom.

When hauled on the morning of the 6th, nothing but sun-jellies were
found in the nets, which had drifted slightly with the tide, notwith-
standing they were heavily anchored.

Although it is probable a limited number of shad would be taken if
present, it seems to me as if comparatively poor results can be obtained
with anchored nets where there is such a strong tide as we have found
in the Chesapeake. But there is apparently no other way of trying the
deep holes, since drifting nets, even if set in deep water, would soon
be carried into shoaler localities. The difficulty with anchored nets is
that though they may be prevented from drifting by the use of very

1038 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

heavy moorings, the twine must be floated out nearly horizontal if set
across the current, or else carried up around the cork-line if the nets
are put out with the tide. For a short time on the slacks, however,
the nets may hang all right, providing they have not heres their
positions during the run of the tide.

Leaving York River yesterday morning we ran over to the deep hole
off Cherrystone, and had three sets with the beam-trawl. We caught
many young hake (Phycis regius and P. chuss), some young spot (Liosto-
mus obliquus), several species of flounders (all of small size), five or six
skate (Raia), two dogfish, and several other kinds of small fishes and
crustacea.

Later we proceeded to Saint Jerome, which we reached yesterday
afternoon between 3 and 4 o’clock, and sent a boat ashore for the mail.
In compliance with orders there received, Captain Tanner came here
last evening, and will go to Washington to-day.

I have made daily reports to Captain Tanner in regard to the setting
and hauling of the nets, and he has full details of the dredgings, &e.

ANNAPOLIS, MD., March 7, 1882.

b |
XLU.—LIST OF THE FISHES DISTRIBUTED BY THE UNITED
STATES FISH COMMISSION.

By TarLETON H. Bran, M. D.

I beg leave to present herewith a list of the fishes which receive atten-
tion from the United States Fish Commission, giving the oldest available
specific name of cach species as far as this can be determined at present.
The name of the striped bass, Roccus lineatus, is in doubt; it seems pro-
bable that we must use Mitchill’s name (striatus) instead of lineatus,
the specific name lineatus being, apparently, not available until we reach
Cuvier and Valenciennes in 1828, The synonymy of species which have
been introduced from Europe is borrowed, for the most part, from Giin-
ther’s catalogue. For Aimerican authors the references have all been
verified. . No attempt was made to furnish a complete synonymy, only
the principal works having been consulted. The distribution of the

species is briefly indicated.

1. Solea vulgaris Quensel. Soxr.
Pleuronectes solea LINNHK, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 457.
Solea vulgaris QUENSEL, Vet. Akad, Handl., 1806, p. 467; Girner, Cat. Fish.
Brit. Mus., IV, 1862, p. 463.
Coasts of Europe, Attempts were made to introduce it into America by the
U.S. Fish Commissioner in 1878, 1879, and 1880.
2. Rhombus maximus (L.) Cuvy. Tursor.
Pleuronectes maximus LINNE, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 459.
Rhombus maximus Cuv., Regne Anim., I, 1817, 222; GONnrneR, Cat. Fish. Brit.
Mus., IV, 1862, p. 407.
Coasts of Europe, Account of introduction, Report, Part IX, LIV.
3. Gadus morrhua L. Cop.
Gadus callarias LINNt, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 436 (young); GUNTHER, Cat. Fish.
Brit. Mus., IV, 1862, p. 329; JorDAN & GILBERT, Bull. 16, U. S. Nat. Mus.,
1883, p. 804,
Gadus morrhua L., Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 436; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus,
IV, 1862, p. 328; and of recent American writers generally. '
Morrhua Americana StoRER, Rep. Fish. Mass., 1839, p. 120; Dr Kay, Nat. Hist. N.
Y., I, 1842, p. 274, pl. XLIV, fig. 140.
North Atlantic and Pacific; on the coast of the United States extending south-
ward to Virginia; in the Pacific, from Puget Sound northward to the ice-line
in Bering Sea and westward to the Okhotsk.
4 Scomber scombrus L. MACKEREL.
Scomber scomber L., Syst. Nat., 2 1766, p. 492; Scun. ex Biocn, Syst. Ichth., 1801,
p. 24; GUNTHER, Cat., Fish, pvt. Mus., II, 1860, p. 357.

11] 1039

ass

1040 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

4. Scomber scombrus L., continued. :

Scomber scombrus CUV. AND VAL., Hist. Nat. Poiss., VIII, 1831, p. 6; GoopE,
Game Fishes U. S., 1879, part five, p. 21, with colored plate; JoRDAN &
GILBERT, Bull. 16, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 424, and of most American authors
at the present time. :

Scomber vernalis MITCHILL, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 423;
(DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., I, 1842, p. 101, pl. XII, fig. 34); SrorEr, Syn.
Fish. N. A., 1846, p. 90.

North Atlantic; credited also to the Pacific as an occasional visitor.

5. Scomberomorus maculatus (Mitch.) Jor. & Gilb. SPANISH MACKEREL.
Scomber maculatus MITCHILL, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 426.
Cybium maculatum GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., II, 1860, p. 372; HoLBrook,

Ichth. 8. C., 1860, p. 68, pl. IX, fig. 1; GOODE, Game Fishes U. S., 1879, part
second, p. 9, with colored plate.

Scomberomorus maculatus JORDAN & GILBERT, Bull. 16, U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1883, p.
426.

East coast of the United States from Cape Cod south to Florida; Gulf of

Mexico.

6. Micropterus dolomiei Lacépéde. SMALL-MOUTH BLACK BASS.

Micropterus dolomiew LACEPEDE, Hist. Nat. Poiss., IV, 1802, pp. 324-326; Jor-
DAN & GILBEKT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 485.

Bodianus achigan RAFINESQUE, Amer. Month. Mag., &c., II, 1817, p. 120.

Micropterus achigan Goopr, Game Fishes, U. S8., 1879, part second, p. 11, with
figure in text.

Calliurus punctulatus RAFINESQUE, Ichth. Ohien., 1820, p. 26.

Cichla fasciata Le SueuR, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., II, p. 216.

Grystes salmoides CUVIER & VALENCIENNES, Hist. Nat. Poiss., III, 1829, p. 54.

Micropterus salmoides GILL, Proc. Amer. Assoc. Ady. Sci., 1873, p. 67; JORDAN,
Man. Vert. N. U.S., ed. 1, 1876, p. 230, and ed. 2, 1878, p. 236.

Grystes salmonoides GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., I, 1859, p. 252.

? Centrarchus fasciatus DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 28, pl. 3, fig. 8
(bad); GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., I, 1859, p. 258.

Centrarchus obscurus DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 30, pl. 17, fig. 48
(47 on the plate).

Great Lake region; Mississippi Valley south to Arkansas; introduced into
the Eastern United States, and now becoming abundant from New England to

South Carolina. Introduced into England from the United States.

7. Roccus striatus Mitch. SrrRiPED BASs.
Roccus striatus MITCHILL, Rep. Fish. N. Y., 1814, p. 25.
Labrax lineatus C. & V., Hist. Nat. Poiss., II, 1822, p. 79; DEKay, Nat. Hist. N.
Y., 1842, Fish., p. 7, pl. I, fig. 3; STORER, Synopsis Fish. N. A., 1846, p. 21;
HOLBROOK, Ichth. S. C., 1855, p. 17, pl. IV, fig. 1; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish.
Brit. Mus., I, 1859, p. 64; SroreEr, Hist. Fish. Mass., 1867, p. 6, pl. I, fig. 4.
Toccus lineatus GILL, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1260, p. 64; GoopE, Game
Fishes U. 8., 1879, part third, p. 13, with colored plate of young.
Perca mitchilli MirciitLy, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 413.
Atlantic coast from the Saint Lawrence to Florida; Gulf of Mexico; (?) Lower
Mississippi Valley (Bean); everywhere entering rivers.
8. Roccus americanus (Gmel.) Jor. & Gilb. WHITE PERCH.
Perca americana GMELIN, Syst. Nat., I, iii, 1789, p. 1308.
Labrax americanus HOLBROOK, Ichth. 8. C., 1869, p. 20, pl. Ii, fig. 2.
Morone americana GILL, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860, p. 116.
Roccus americanus JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1283, p. 530.
Morone rufa MITCHILL, Rep. Fish. N. Y., 1814, p. 18.

[3] FISH DISTRIBUTED BY THE FISH COMMISSION. § 1041

8. Roccus americanus, continued.

Labrax rufus DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 9, pl. 3, fig.7; GUNTHER,
Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., I, 1859, p. 65; STORER, Hist. Fish. Mass., 1867, p. Sh
DUST ation. Ie

Morone pallida MircuiL1, Rep. Fish. N. Y., 1814, p. 18.

Labrax pallidus De Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 2; Gin-
THER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., I, 1859, p. 67.

Perca mucronata RAVINESQUE, Amer. Month. Mag., &c., II, 1818, p. 205.

Labrax mucronatus CUVIER & VALENCIENNES, Hist. Nat. Poiss., II, 1828, ‘:p. 86.

Eastern coast of United States from Cape Cod to Florida, ascending streams.
Frequently land-locked in fresh-water ponds.

9. Cheetodipterus faber (Brouss.) Jor. & Gilb. Moon-risu; Porgy (Chesapeake),
Chetodon faber BROUSSONET, Ichth. Deeas., 1, v, t. 4, 1782 (fide Jor. & Gilb.).
LEphippus faber C. & V., Hist. Nat. Poiss., VU, 1831, p.213; De Kay, Nat. Hist.

N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 97, pl. XXIII, fig. 68; HoLBroox, Ichth. 8. C., 1855,
p. 102, pl. XV, fig. 1 and 1860, p. 110, pl. XV, fig. 1; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish.
Brit. Mus., II, 1860, p. 61.

Chalodipterus faber JORDAN & GILBERT, Bull. No. 16, U. 8. National Museum
(Syn. Fish. N. A.), 1883, p. 613.

Atlantic coast of the United States from New York to Florida; Gulf of Mex-
ico; West Indies; warm portions of the Pacific north to San Diego (Jor. &
Gilb.).

10. Coregonus clupeiformis (Mitch.) Milner. COMMON WHITEFISH.

Salmo clupeiformis MircuiLL, Amer. Month. Mag., II, 1818, p. 321.

Coregonus clupeiformis MILNER, in JORDAN, Man. Vert. N. U. S., ed. 2, 1878, p.
362; JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 299; BEAN, Bull. No.
27, U.S. Nat. Mus., 1863, Sec. F., p. 36.

Coregonus albus Lr SuEuUR, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., I, 1818, p. 231; DE
Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., p. 247 (not represented on pl. LX, fig. 198;
GUNTHER, Cat Fish., Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 184.

Great Lakes: British America, west at least to Manitoba; the young have
been distributed as widely as New Zealand.

11. Coregonus lavaretus Linné. MAR2ENE.

Coregonus lavaretus LINNK, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 542; Kr6yer, Danm. Fisk.,
Ip. 55:

Salmo marena BLocu, Syst. Ichth., I, p. 172; IL, pp. 148, 164, taf. 27.

Coregonus marena NILSSON, Prodyr., p. 15; C. & V., Hist. Nat. Poiss.. X XI, 1848,
p- 431, pl. 629.

Coregonus fera, C. & V., Hist. Nat. Poiss., XXI, p. 472.

Great Lakes of Switzerland, Tyrol, Pomerania, Mecklenberg, and Sweden
(Giinther). Introduced into Lake Gardner, Michigan, by the U. S. Commis-

Sleted

sioner in 1877.

12. Salvelinus fontinalis, (Mich.), Gill. & Jor. Brook TROUT.

Salmo fontinalis MITCHILL, Trans. Lit. & Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 435; Ricw-
ARDSON, F.. B.-A., 1836, p. 176, pl. 83, fig. 1; DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish.,
1842, p. 235, pl. XXXVIII, fig. 120; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI,
1866, p. 152.

Baione fontinalis De Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 244, pl. XX, fig. 58.

Salmo erythrogaster Dr Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p, 236, pl. XXXIX.
fig. 126.

Salvelinus fontinalis, GILL & JORDAN, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., I, 1878, p. 82; GooDE,
Game Fishes U. S., 1879, part first, p. 7, with colered plate; JORDAN & GIL-
BERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 320; BEAN, Bull. No. 27, U. S. Nat. Mus.,
1883, p. 41.

Rivers and lakes of British America and of the northern parts of the United

States and Appalachian Range (Goode). Introduced westward and southward,

S. Mis. 46 66

1042 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISII AND FISHERIES. [4]

13. Salvelinus namaycush (Walb.) Goode. LAKE TROUT,

Salmo namaycush WALBAUM, Artedi Gen. Pise., 1792, p. 68; RICHARDSON, F.
B.-A., 1836, p. 179, pl. 79, and pl. 85, fig. 1 (head); KrRTLAND, Bost.
Journ. Nat. Hist., iv, 1842, p. 25, pl. iii, fig. 2(bad); GUNTHER, Cat. Fish.
Brit. Mus., vi, 1866, p. 123.

Salmo amethystus MircurLy, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., I, 1818, p. 410; Dx
Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish. 1842, p. 240, pl. 76, fig.241; Srorer, Syn.
Fish. N. A., 1846, p. 193.

Salar Namageush VALENCIENNES in C. & V., Hist. Nat. Poiss, XXI, 1848, p. 348.

Cristivomer namaycush GoopE, Game Fishes U. S., 1879, part eight, p. 33, with

colored plate.

Salvelinus namaycush JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 317.

Great Lakes, lakes of Northern New York, New Hampshire, Maine, and north
eastward.
14. Salvelinus salvelinus (L.). SALBLING; BAVARIAN CHAR.

Salmo salvelinus LINNE, Syst. Nat., 1, 1766, p. 511; CUVIER & VALENCIENNES,
Hist. Nat. Poiss., XXI, 1848, p. 246; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI,
1866, p. 126.

Salmo umbla AGASSIZ, Poiss. d’eau douce, pl. 9.

Alpine lakes of Bavaria and Austria (Giinther). Introduced into Plymouth,

Massachusetts, by the U. 8. Fish Commission.

15. Salmo irideus Gibbons. RAINBOW TROUT.

Salmo iridea GIBBONS, Proce. Cal. Acad. Nat. Sci., I, 1855, pp. 36, 37.

Salmo irideus GUNTHER, Cat. Fish, Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 119; SucKLEY, Rep.
U. S. Com’r Fish and Fisheries, Part II, 1874, p. 129; JorpAaAN & GIL-
BERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 312.

Salar iridea GIRARD, Proc. Acad. Nat. Scei., Phila., 1856, p. 220; and U.S. Pacif.
R. R. Exped., Fish, 1858, p. 321, pl. 73, fig. 5, and pl. 74.

Streams west of the Sierra Nevada, from near the Mexican line (Rio San Luis
Rey) to Oregon (Jor. & Gilb.). Reared artificially in large numbers by the U.
S. Fish Commission on the McCloud River in California, and thence distributed
eastward and across the Pacific.

16. Salmo salar Linné. ATLANTIC SALMON.

Salmo salar LInn&, Syst. Nat., i, 1766, p. 509; MitrcHi1, Trans. Lit. and Phil.
Soc. N. Y., 1815, p. 434; Rrcwarpson, F. B.-A., 1836, p. 145; STORER, Rep.
Fish., &c., Mass., 1839, p. 104; DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish, 1842, p.
241, pl. 38, fig. 122; Ginrurr, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 11;
SToRER, Hist. Fish. Mass., 1867, p. 142, pl. xxv, fig. 2; SuckLry, Rep. U.
S. Com’r Fish and Fisheries, Part II, 1874, p. 104; Goopr, Game Fishes
U.S. 1879, part first, p. 5, with colored ee JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn.
Fish. N. ne 1883, p. 312.

North iadbantios ascending rivers in Northen Europe and America. In the
eastern United States the range of the species has been extended, by the efforts
of the U. S. Fish Commission, southward to the Susquehanna River.

17. Salmo salar subsp. sebago Girard. LAND-LOCKED-SALMON.

Salmo sebago GIRARD, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1853, p. 380; SuckLEy, Rep.
U.S. Com’r Fish and Fisheries, Part I], 1874, p. 143; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish.
Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 153.

Salmo gloveri GIRARD, Proc. Acad Nat. Sci., Phila., 1854, p. 85; GUNTHER, Cat.
Fish. Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 153.

Saint Croix River and lakes of Maine. Extensively introduced into other
Jakes and into streams southward. The young have been found in abundance
in North Carolina, where the Commission introduced the species.

[5] FISH DISTRIBUTED BY THE FISH COMMISSION. 1043

18. Salmo fario Linné. River Trout.

Salmo fario Turron, Brit. Faun., p. 103; Donovan, Brit. Fish., iv, pl. 85;
FLEMING, Brit. Anim., p. 141; RICHARDSON, F, B.-A., III, 1836, p. 144, pl.
92, fig. 3 A and B (head); JENyNs, Man. Vert., p. 424; YARRELL, Brit.
Fish., 2d edit., ii., p. 85, and 3d edit., i, p. 261; Day, Fish. Great Brit. and
Ireland, Part V, 1882, p. 95, pls. CIX, fig. 3, CXIII, CXIV, and CXVI,
fig. 1.

Salmo fario ausonit GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 64.

A non-migratory species, inhabiting numerous fresh waters of Central Europe,
Sweden, and England; rivers of the maritime Alps (Giinther). Recently intro-
duced into America. :

19. Oncorhynchus chouicha (Walb.) Jor. & Gilb. QuUINNAT SALMON.

Salmo tshawytscha WALBAUM, Art. Gen. Pise., 1792, p. 71.

Oncorhynchus choweecha GOODE, Game Fishes U. §8., part ten, p. 41, with colored

plate.

Oncorhynchus chouicha JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 306; BEAN,
Bull. No. 27, U. S. Nat. Mus., Sec. F, 1883, pp. 32, 38.

Salmo orientalis PALLAS, Zobg. Ross. Asiat., ITI, 1831, p. 367; Cuvier & VALEN-
CIENNES, Hist. Nat. Poiss., XXI, 1848, p. 356.

Oncorhynchus orientalis GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 159 (fig. of
head).

Salmo quinnat Ricuarpson, I. B.-A., II, 1836, p. 219; Storer, Syn. Fish. N.
A., 1346, p. 196; SucKLEY, Nat. Hist. Wash. Terr., p. 321; Rep. U. 8. Com’r
Fish and Fisheries, Part II, 1874, p. 105; Grrarp, U.S. Pacif. R. R Exped.,
Fish., 1858, p. 306, pl. LX VII.

Oncorhynchus quinnat GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, p. 158.

West coast of the United States from Monterey Bay northward, ascending the
Sacramento, Columbia, and other rivers in great numbers ; northward to Bering
Strait. Extensively reared artificially by the U. S. Fish Commission on the
Pacific coast, and widely distributed across seas.

20. Clupea sapidissima Wilson. SHAD.

Clupea sapidissima WILSON, Rees’s Encycloped. (Amer. edit.); catalogued, but
not described [See Srorer, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1846, p. 206]; RAFINESQUE,
Amer. Month. Mag., Vol. I, Jan. 181-., p. 205; JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn.
Fish. N. A., 1583, p. 267.

Clupea alosa MiTCHiLL, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 449.

Alosa vulgaris STORER, Rep. Fish., &c., Mass., 1839, p. 116.

Alosa prastabilis Dr Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p. 255, pl. 15, fig. 41;
SroreER, Hist. Fish., Mass., 1867, p. 154, pl. XXVI, fig. 2.

Alosa sapidissima LINSLEY, Cat. Fish. Conn., Silliman’s Journ., XLVII; STORER

| Syn. Fish. N. A., 1846, p. 206; GILL, Cat. Fish. N. A., 1873, p. 33; JORDAN,
Man: Vert. E. U. S., ed. i, 1876, p. 265, and ed. ii, 1878, p. 278.
Atlantic coast of North America from Newfoundland to Florida, ascending
| rivers to spawn; Gulf of Mexico, ascending rivers of the Mississippi Valley
(since its introduction by the U. S. Fish Commission); Pacific coast of the
United States from California to Oregon; introduced by the U. 8. Fish Com-
mission from the East.

21. Clupea vernalis MITcHILL. BRANCH HERRING.

Clupea vernalis MircHILL, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 454; Jor-
DAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 267.

Pomolobus vernalis GOODE & BEAN, Bull, Essex Inst., 1879, p. 24.

Clupea pseudoha-engus WILSON, Rees’s Encyclop.

Pomolobus pseudoharengus GILL (part), Rep. U. S. Com’r Fish and Fisheries, Part
I, 1873, p. 811.

Alosa vernalis STORER, Rep. Fish, &c., Mass., 1839, p. 114.

Atlantic coast of North America from Newfoundland to Florida, ascending

1044 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

21. Clupea vernalis MITCHILL, continued.
far up the streams; land-locked in Cayuga, Seneca, and other lakes of Western
New York; Lake Ontario (probably introduced with shad), and now appearing
in myriads in the Upper Saint Lawrence River.

22. Clupea estivalis Mitchill. GLUT HERRING.
Clupea e@stivulis MITCHILL, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y., I, 1815, p. 456;
JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 267.
Pomolobus estivalis GOODE & BEAN, Bull. Essex Inst., 1879, p. 24.
Pomolobus pseudoharengus GILL (part), Cat. Fish. E. Coast N. A., 1873, p. 33.

Alosa tyrannus STORER, Hist. Fish. Mass., 1867, p. 156, pl. xxvi, fig. 3 (not of
De Kay).

Atlantic coast of the United States, entering streams, but apparently not as-
cending much beyond tidal waters; it arrives later than the preeeding.

23. Clupea harengus Linné. SEA HERRING.

Clupea harengus LINNE, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 522; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit.
Mus., vii, 1868, p. 415; GILL, Cat.Fish. E. Coast N. A., 1873, p. 33; JORDAN
& GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 265. :

Clupea elongata LE SUEUR, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., I, p. 234; STORER, Rep.
Fish., &c., Mass., 1839, p. 111; DE Kay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Fish., 1842, p.
250; STORER, Hist. Fish., Mass., 1867, p. 152, pl. XXVI, fig. 1.

Atlantic, abundant on the European and American coasts. Spawns in the
fall, and has been artificially reared at Gloucester and elsewhere by the U. Fish
Commission.

24. Cyprinusearpio Linné. Carp.
Cyprinus carpio LINN, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 525; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit.
Mus., VII, 1868, p. 25; JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 254.
“ Varieties of the integuments :”
“* Cyprinus nudus BLocu, Fische Deutschl., iii, p. 178 (Leder-Karpfen), ”
“¢ Cyprinus specularis LACEP.,” Hist. Nat. Poiss., v, p. 528.”
Temperate parts of Asia, in fresh water; introduced into Europe and North
America; widely distributed in the United States by the U. S. Fish Commission.

25. Carassius auratus (L.) Bleeker. GOLD-FISH.
Cyprinus auratus LINNE, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 527.
Carassius auratus BLEEKER, “Cypr., p. 255, and Atl. Ichthyol. Cypr., p. 74;”
GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VII, 1868, p. 32; JORDAN & GILBERT, Syn.
Fish. N. A., 1883, p. 253.
Japan; China; introduced into Europe and the United States; now well es-
tablished in many of our eastern streams.

26. Leuciscus idus (L.) subsp. orfus-L. GOLDEN IDE.
Cyprinus orfus LINNE, Syst. Nat., I, 1766, p. 530.
Leuciscus orphus CUVIER & VALENCIENNES, Hist. Nat. Poiss., xvii, 1844, p. 224.
“ Tdus melanotus var. HECKEL & KNER, Siisswasserf., p. 150.”
Central and northern parts of Continental Europe (Giinther); introduced
into the United States by the U. S. Fish Commission, but not yet distributed.
27. Tinca vulgaris (L.) Cuvier. TENCH.
Cyprinus tinca LINN#, Syst. Nat., I, 1765, p. 526 (trinca).
Tinca vulgaris CUVIER, Régne Anim., II, 1817, 193; CuvirR & VALENCIENNES,
Hist. Nat. Poiss., xvi, 1842, p, 322, pl. 484; GUNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus.,
VII, 1868, p. 264.
Europe; introduced into the United States by the U. S. Fish Commission.
Occasionally found in the Potomac River, into which it has escaped from the
ponds in Washington.

UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM,
Washington, June 7, 1884.

XLIM.—PHYSICAL CHARACTERS OF THE PORTION OF THE
CONTINENTAL BORDER, BENEATH THE GULF STREAM, EX-
PLORED BY THE FISH HAWK, 1880 TO 1882.

By A. E. VERRILL.

Although several extended surveys along the region of the Gulf
Stream had been made by the officers of the United States Coast Sur-
vey since 1844, no systematic dredging had been done along its course,
north of Florida, until 1880. During the previous surveys large num-
bers of bottom samples had been saved. Some of these were studied
many years ago by Professor Bailey, and later by Mr. L. F. de Pourtales.
Many of the Foraminifera and other microscopic forms have been de-
scribed by them. A few small shells from the same source were de-
scribed by Dr. A. A. Gould, in 1862. These investigations gave a par-
tial knowledge of the nature of the materials of the bottom and the
depth. But many errors existed in the earlier surveys in the determi-
nations of temperature, and little else was known of the physical condi-
tions. In many cases the recorded depths were also unreliable. The
extensive surveys made by the Blake since 1880 have been conducted
with much better apparatus and far greater accuracy. In 1872 one haul
was made by Messrs. 8S. I. Smith and O. Harger, while on the Bache, in
430 fathoms, south of George’s Bank, on this slope, but it happened to
be on a comparatively barren spot. In 1877, the United States Fish
Commission party dredged on the northward continuation of the Slope,
about 120 miles south of Halifax, in 90 and 190 fathoms, but the bottom
was of barren gravel and the results meager and unsatisfactory. In
that region the cold currents are rapid and the slope of the bottom is
exceedingly steep, making the dredgings very difficult.

The real character of the rich fauna inhabiting the bottom beneath
the Gulf Stream, off our eastern coast, was completely unknown until
1880,* when numerous and successful dredgings were made, first by Mr.

* The Challenger, on her cele’ rated voyage, ade a line of dredgings from Bermuda
toward New York, but after approaching our coast she turned northward, and went
to Halifax. Her station nearest to our coast was about 160 miles off New York, in
1,240 fathoms. The few dredgings made by the Challenger off Halifax were partly
on the shallow fishing banks (Le Have Bank) and partly im the deep water of the
Atlantic Basin. By mere chance, therefore, the Challenger missed the discovery of
the exceedingly rich and varied deep-water fauna that is now known to oceupy the
Gulf Stream Slope at moderate depths all along our coast.

walela 1045

1046 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2]

Alexander Agassiz, on the Coast Survey steamer Blake, J. R. Bartlett,
U.S. N., commander, and later in the season by the United States Fish
Commission party, on the Fish Hawk.

The Blake made several lines of dredgings off our eastern coast, cross-
ing the Gulf Stream Slope. The most southern of these were off the
Carolina coasts, and the most northern stations were just south of
George’s Bank. ‘These dredgings extended from shallow water to about
1,400 fathoms. The Blake was furnished with excellent apparatus for
sounding and dredging, temperature determinations, &e. The officers
of the Blake secured, by this exploration, a large amount of relia-
ble physical data, and Mr. Agassiz obtained very interesting collec-
tions, including large numbers of new forms of animal life, many of
which have already been described in the “ Bulletin of the Museum of
Comparative Zoology.” Later in the season of 1880 the United States
Fish Commission dredging party, under the supervision of the writer.
made its first expedition to the Gulf Stream Slope, in the steamer Fish
Hawk, Lieut. Z. L. Tanner commander. The region visited was about
75 to 80 miles south of Martha’s Vineyard, in 65 to 192 fathoms. On
September 4, when this ground was first visited by us, a long day was
spentin dredging and trawling, and with marvelous results. The bot-
tom was found to be occupied by an exceedingly rich and abundant
fauna, including great numbers of new and strange forms of animals,
belonging to nearly all the marine orders.

This first trip having been so successful, two others were made, later
in the season, to other parts of the Slope, in depths ranging from 85 to
500 fathoms. Each trip proved equally productive, and added many
species to the long lists of new discoveries.

In 1881 seven trips were made by us to the Gulf Stream Slope, from
Wood’s Holl, and in 1882 five trips. During these fifteen trips, on
most of which a single entire day was employed in dredging, we occu-
pied about 113 stations. At nearly all these stations we used a large
trawl of improved construction. In a few instances we used a large
rake-dredge.

Our dredgings in this region during the three seasons cover a belt
about 160 miles long, east and west, and about 10 to 25 miles wide.
The most eastern stations are southeast of Cape Cod, the most west-
ern are south of Long Island. They are mostly between 90 and 110
mniles from the coast-line of Southern New England (see Plate I). The
depths are mostly between 65 and 700 fathoms. Probably no other
equally large part of the ocean basin, in similar depths, has been more
fully examined than this. In addition to the regular work of the party
during the season, Captain Tanner made a special trip to the Gulf
Stream Slope, off Chesapeake Bay, in 1880, and another off Delaware
Bay, in 1881. On both of these occasions valuable collections were
made and additional data in regard to the depths and temperature were
obtained. He occupied seven stations, in 18 to 300 fathoms, in 1880,

[3] THE BOTTOM OF THE GULF STREAM. 1047

and eight stations, in 104 to 435 fathoms, in 1881. These dredgings
show the direct southward continuation of the inshore cold belt and
the warm belt outside of it, as well as the cold deep-water belt, with
but little change in the fauna of each.

At most of the localities that we have examined the temperature of the
water, both at the bottom and surface, was taken, as well as that of the
air. In many cases series of temperatures, at various depths, were also
taken. Many other physical observations have also been made and re-
corded. Lists of the animals from each haul have been made with care
and arranged in tables, so far as the species have been determined, up
to date. Lists of the fauna will soon be published in these reports.

South of New England the bottom slopes very gradually from the
shore to near the 100-fathom line, which is situated from 80 to 100 miles
from the mainland. This broad, shallow belt forms, therefore, a nearly
level submarine plateau, with a gentle slope seaward. Beyond the 100-
fathom line the bottom descends rapidly to more than 1,200 fathoms, into
the great ocean basin, thus forming a rapidly-sloping bank, usually as
steep as the side of a great mountain chain and about as high as Mount
Washington, New Hampshire. This we call the ‘Gulf Stream Slope,”
because it underlies the inner portion of the Gulf Stream all along our
coast, from Cape Hatteras to Nova Scotia (Plate II). In our explorations
a change of locality of less than 10 miles, transverse to the Slope, would
sometimes make a difference of more than 3,500 feet in depth.

Farther from the coast the depth continues to increase, but much
more gradually, until the depth of about 3,000 fathoms is reached. The
Albatross, in 1883, dredged in these deeper waters down to 2,949 fath-
oms, in N. lat. 87° 12/ 20’, W. long. 69° 39’, station 2099.

INFLUENCE OF THE GULF STREAM.

The bottom along the upper part of this slope and the outermost por-
tion of the adjacent plateau, in 65 to 150 fathoms, and sometimes to 200
fathoms or more, is bathed by the waters of the Gulf Stream. Conse-
quently the temperature of the bottom-water along this belt is decidedly
higher than it is along the shallower part of the plateau nearer the
shore, in 25 to 60 fathoms. The Gulf Stream itself is usually limited in
depth to about 150 fathoms, and often even less, in this region; below
this the temperature steadily decreases to the bottom of the ocean basin,
where it is about 38°, in 1,000 to 1,400 fathoms. We may, therefore,
properly call the upper part of the Slope, in about 65 to 150 fathoms,
the “warm belt.” According to our observations, the bottom tempera-
ture of the warmer part of this belt, in 65 to 125 fathoms, is usually be-
tween 47° F. and 53° F., in summer and autumn. Between 150 and 200
fathoms, the temperatures, though variable, are usually high enough
to show more or less influence from the Gulf Stream. On the warm
belt we took numerous kinds of animals that were previously known

1048 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4]

only from the Gulf of Mexico or the Straits of Florida. Some belong to
genera that have always been considered as tropical orsub-tropical, such
as Dolium, Marginella, Solarium, and Avicula among the shells. In
fact this belt is occupied by a northern continuation of the southern
or West Indian Gulf Stream fauna. Our observations, both on the
animal life and the temperature, demonstrate that the western edge of
the Gulf Stream is much nearer this coast than it is located on most
modern charts. According to our experience the influence of the Gulf
Stream becomes decidedly marked, by the rise in temperature a few
fathoms below the surface, along a belt corresponding nearly with the
65-fathom line, in summer. This is shown both by the abundant occur-
rence of the various pelagic animals, gulf-weed, &c., characteristic of
the Gulf Stream water farther south, and by the temperatures taken by
us. The temperature curves, in 5, 10, 20, 30, and 50 fathoms, all ilus-
trate this, as well as the bottom temperatures. The English Admiralty
charts, and others, place the inner edge of the Gulf Stream in summer
entirely cutside of the Slope, or 40 to 50 miles farther from the coast
than we found it. In summer, as is well known, the Gulf Stream is
noticed nearer the coast than in winter, but this doubtless applies
strictly, or chiefly, only to the surface water. But in summer, owing
to the heat of the sun, there is often very little difference between the
temperature of the surface water at the Gulf Stream and on the inshore
plateau. Our investigations show that the warm belt, in 65 to 125
fathoms, is inhabited by a peculiar southern fauna that could not exist
there if the Gulf Stream did not flow along this area, at the bottom,
both in winter and summer. It is evident that what many of these spe-
cies require is not a very high, but a nearly uniform temperature, all the
year round. Such an equable temperature could not exist in this region
except under the direct and constant influence of the Gulf Stream. On
the lower part of the Slope, in 300 to 780 fathoms, we found numerous
arctic forms of life, corresponding to the lower temperature, which at
300 to 500 fathoms is usually 41° F. to 40° F., and at 500 to 1,200 fath-
oms, 40° F. to 38° F. On the inshore plateau, which is occupied by a
branch of the cold, arctic current, about 30 miles wide, we found that
the temperature of the bottom water usually varied from 46° F. to 42° F.,
jn August, at the depths of 25 to 60 fathoms. In some instances it was
higher than this nearer the shore, and especially opposite the mouths
of the bays and sounds, where the tidal flow rapidly mingles the warm
surface water (70° T°. to 75° T°.) with the bottom water.

On the cold part of the shore plateau we also found an abundanee of
arctic species of animals, such as are found at similar and less depth
north of Cape Cod and in the Bay of Fundy. During the colder season
of the year the temperature of the water over this plateau is decidedly
lower, for codfish even are taken here in large numbers in winter. This
plateau, especially over its shallower portions, has, therefore, a variable
cold climate. But the deep water below 300 fathoms has a uniform

————— OO

[5] THE BOTTOM OF THE GULF STREAM. 1049

cold climate. It is evident that the “warm belt” is here a comparatively
narrow one along the bottom, wedged in between the cold waters of the
inshore plateau and the still celder waters that cover the outer and
deeper part of the Gulf Stream Slope. The actual breadth of this warm
belt varies, however, according to the steepness of the slope and in con-
sequence of variations in the currents. Just south of Martha’s Vine-
yard, as will be seen by the map, the slope appears to be less rapid
than it is either to the eastward or southward, and consequently there
is here a broader area occupied by the warm belt, especially between
the 65 and 150 fathom lines. Probably this warm belt finally narrows
out and disappears from the bottom before reaching the coast of Nova
Scotia. We have hitherto obtained no evidence of such a belt off that
coast from temperature observations and the character of the fauna.
Therefore it is probable that the cold water of the greater depths there
mingles directly with that of the inshore plateau. Southward the warm
belt continues to the Straits of Florida, and beyond, the depth of the
water characterized by identical temperatures gradually increasing as
we go south. At Cape Hatteras this belt becomes very narrow, owing
to the abruptness of the slope, and approaches nearer to the shore; but
off the Carolina coasts it spreads out over a wide area, which is inhab-
ited by a rich fauna, similar to that investigated by us off Martha’s
Vineyard. Many of the species are already known to be identical.

In the following summary table are shown the usual range of varia-
tion and the approximate average temperature at the bottom in the
more characteristic zones of depth, beyond 20 fathoms, in summer:

" Wiese cn ewe Approximate
Fathoms. Usual range. average.
OF, | oF
20 to 25 | 45-51 49
25to 58 42-46 | 44
| 65 to 130 47-53 50
65 to 150 46-53 49.5
150 to =.200 43-50 | 47
200 to 300 41-46 | 43
300 to 450 | 40-42 40.5
450 to 600 40-41 40
600 to 800 39-40. 5 39. 5
800 to 1, 400 38-39 38. 5

From this table and from the diagrams a few of the published temperature obser-
vations, which were abnormally high, have been excluded, because they were prob-
ably erroneous, owing to a displacement of the index, or some other actident.

A singular feature of the serial temperatures taken at many stations
is illustrated by Plates IV and V. In twenty-nine localities out of
thirty-six, where sufficiently full series of temperatures were taken, the
temperature was lower at 20 to 30 fathoms than at 50 fathoms. Usually
the temperature falls pretty regularly from 5 to 30 fathoms. It then
rises often three or four degrees, and sometimes eight to ten degrees,
at 50 fathoms, falling again at 100 fathoms, but the temperature at 100
fathoms was often higher than at 30 fathoms. In some cases, as shown

1050 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6]

in Plate V, the temperature was lower (45° I.) at 30 fathoms than
even at the bottom, in 200 to 250 fathoms. There is, therefore, often a
stratum of colder water, in 20 to 40 fathoms, overlying the warmer Gulf
Stream water, between 50 and 100 fathoms, in this region. This stratum
of cold water may be a lateral extension of the cold water of the in-
shore plateau, situated at similar depths. Perhaps the greater density
of the Gulf Stream water, due to evaporation, may so nearly balance
the increase in density due to lower temperature as to make this a phe-
nomenon of constant occurrence at these depths.

It happened, not infrequently, that the surface temperature early in
the morning, when we usually began dredging, was one or two degrees
lower than that at 5 fathoms, but during the middle of the day the sur-
face water was generally slightly warmer than that at 5 fathoms.
These changes are illustrated by some of the lines on Plates III and V.

NATURE AND ORIGIN OF THE SEDIMENTS—OCCURRENCE OF FOSSIL-
IFEROUS MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE-NODULES.

Lists of most of the stations occupied in 1881 and 1882 by the United
States Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk have been given in a per-
vious article. In the lists the general character of the bo tom is indi-

cated, as well as the depth and temperature.

A detailed description of the materials covering the bottom in this
region cannot be given at this time, but certain facts observed by us
are of sufficient geological interest to justify a brief notice. At several
localities, but especially at stations 1121, 1122, and 1124, in 234, 351,
and 640 fathoms, respectively, we dredged fragments and nodular
masses, or concretions, of a peculiar calcareous rock, evidently of deep-
sea origin, and doubtless formed at or near the places where it was ob-
tained. These specimens varied in size from a few inches in diameter
up to one irregular nodular or concretionary mass, taken at station
1124, in 640 fathoms, which was 29 inches long, 14 broad, and 6 thick,
with all parts wellrounded. This probably weighed 60 pounds or more.
The masses differ much in appearance, color, texture, and fineness of
grain, but they are all composed of grains of siliceous sand, often very
fine, cemented by more or less abundant calcareous matter. In some
the grains of sand are large enough to be easily seen by the naked eye,
and small quartz pebbles often occur in them, but in others the sand
grains are so fine that a microscopic examination is needed to distin-
guish them. These fine-grained varieties of the rock are often exceed-
ingly compact, heavy, hard, and tough, usually grayish or greenish in
color. They usually weather brown, from the presence of iron (probably
both as sulphide and carbonate). The sand consists mainly of rounded
grains of quartz, with some feldspar, mica, garnet, and magnetite. It is
like the loose sand dredged from the bottom in the same region. The
calcareous cementing material seems to have been derived mainly from

[raat THE BOTTOM OF THE GULF STREAM. 1041

the shells of foraminifera abundantly disseminated through the sand,
just as we find the recent foraminifera, in the same region. In some
cases I was able to identify distinct casts of foraminifera in the rock. In
some pieces of the rock distinct fossil shells were found, apparently of
recent species (Astarte, etc.).

The larger masses appear to have been originally concretions in a
softer deposit, which has been more or less worn away, leaving the
hard nodules so exposed that the trawl could pick them up. The age
of these rocks may, however, be as great as the pleistocene, or even the
pliocene, so far as the evidence goes. Moreover, it is probable that they
belong to a part of the same formation as the masses of fossiliferous
sandy limestone and calcareous sandstone often brought up by the Glou-
cester fishermen from deep water on all the fishing banks from George’s
to the Grand Bank. No rocks of this kind are found on the dry land of
this coast.

The chemical composition of these limestone nodules is of much inter-
est geologically. Analyses made by Prof. O. D. Allen prove that they
contain a considerable amount of magnesia. They are, therefore, to be re-
garded as nagnesian limestones or dolomites of recent submarine origin.
They also contain a notable quantity of calcium phosphate. The presence
of the latter is not surprising, when we consider the immense number
of carnivorous fishes, Cephalopods, etc., which inhabit these waters, and
feed largely upon the smaller fishes, whose comminuted bones must, in
part at least, be discharged in their excrements. In fact, it is probable
that the greater part of all the mud and sand that covers these bottoms
has passed more than once through the intestinal canals of living ani-
mals. The Hchini, Holothurians, and many of the star-fishes and worms
continually swallow large quantities of mud and sand for the sake of
the minute organisms contained in it, and from which they derive their
sustenance.

The following partial analysis of one of the limestone nodules is by
Prof. O. D. Allen, of the Sheffield Scientific School:

ANALYSIS OF DEEP-SEA LIMESTONE.

(Specifie gravity, 2.73.)

IWATA Bo Sc, see ER Op OBO OSD Oe abate SSSe De» Ae5 Beae AE Goce renner CEnmeOCOae Te oon 24. 95
AVE Sh he) em a a= oo apni ainin Scie = itor Soism eimai = apo! Simba oiny emi lge winlninl etnies 14, 41
Iron, estimated sasiprotOxlG@ =. jecccrs ya ccmte nm! enle wneim inset aie lninln aimee mie 2. 00
linysolliiinlks Silene Sk eous peseeeeeor deod base oclesan saomsodcme be Seu cr o0 cesar coat 16. 97

Tiroughout the Gulf Stream Slope examined by us the bottom, in 70
to 300 fathoms, 60 to 120 miles from the shore, is composed mainly of
very fine sand, largely quartz, with grains of feldspar, mica, maguetite,
ete. With it there is always a considerable percentage of shells of for-
aminifera and other caleareous organisms, and also spherical, rod-like,
and stellate, sand-covered rhizopods, often in large quantities. In the
deeper localities there is usually more or less genuine mud or clay, but

1052 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8]

this is often almost entirely absent, even in 300 to 500 fathoms. The
sand, however, is often so fine as to resemble mud, and is frequently so
reported when the preliminary soundings are made and recorded. In
many instances, even in our deepest dredgings (over 700 fathoms), and
threughout the belt examined, we have taken numerous pebbles and
small rounded bowlders, of all sizes, up to several pounds im weight,
consisting of granite, syenite, mica-schist, etc. These are sometimes
abundant and covered with Actinie, ete. Probably these have been re-
cently floated out to this region, while frozen into the shore-ice, in win-
ter and spring, from our shores and rivers, and dropped iv this region,
where the ice melts rapidly under the influence of the warmer Gulf
Stream water. Possibly much of the sand, especially the coarser por-
tions, may have been transported by the same agency. Another way,
generally overlooked, in which fine beach sand may be transported long
distances, is by reason of its floating on the surface of the water after
it has been exposed to the air on the beaches and dried. The rising
tide always carries off a certain amount of fine dry sand floating in this
way. In our fine towing nets we always take more or less fine siliceous
sand, which evidently was floating on the surface, even at considerable
distances from the shore.

The prevalence of fine sand along the Gulf Stream Slope in this re-
gion, and the remarkable absence of actual mud or clay deposits indi-
cate that there is here, at the bottom, sufficient current to prevent, for
the inost part, the deposition of fine argillaceous sediments over the
upper portion of the slope, in 65 to 150 fathoms. Such materials are
probably carried along till they eventually sink into the greater depths
nearer the base of the slope or beyond, in the ocean basin itself, where
the currents are less active. It is probable that such a movement of
the water may be partly due to tidal currents, as well as to the actual
nerthward flow of the Gulf Stream, which is here slow, even at the sur-
face.* It is not probable, however, that the bottom currents are strong
enough to move even the fine sand after it has once actually reached
the bottom; nor is it strong enough to prevent the general deposition
of oceanic foraminifera, pteropods, ete. I have above suggested that
the loose nodules of limestone may have been derived from softer rocks
or unconsolidated materials by the removal or wearing away of the
latter. The existence of actual currents sufficiently powerful te directly
effect such erosion is not supposable. I believe, however, that such a
result may be due directly to the habits of certain fishes and crustacea

*Our observations fully demonstrate that the western edge of the Gulf Streaim is
nearer the coast than it has hitherto been located on the charts. In summer, as is
well known, it is nearer the coast than in winter, but this doubtless applies strictly
to the surface water. Our researches show that the warm belt in 65 to 125 fathoms is —
inhabited by a peculiar southern fauna that could not exist thereif the Gulf Stream
did not tlow along this area at the bottom both in winter and summer. But itis evident
that what many of these species require is not a very high but a nearly uniform tem- -
perature. Such an equable temperature cannot exist in this region except under the
divect and constant influence of the Gulf Stream.

[9] THE BOTTOM OF THE GULF STREAM. 1043

that abound on these bottoms. Many fishes, like the “hake” (Phycis),
of which two species are common here, have the habit of rooting in the
mud like pigs for their food, which consists largely of Aunelida and
other mud-dwelling creatures. Other fishes, those with sharp tails
especially, burrow actively into the mud or sand, tail first, and in all
probability Macrurus, abundant in this region, has this habit. Several
species of eels and eel-like fishes are very abundant on these bottoms.
These are all burrowers. The ‘“slime-eel” or hag (Myxine glutinosa)
was also taken in large numbers both in the trawl and in traps. Many
crabs and allied forms are active burrowers. Such creatures, by stir-
ring up the bottom sediments continually, would give the eurrents
a ehance to carry away the finer and lighter materials, leaving the
coarser behind.

In many localities in the region under consideration there are great
quantities of dead shells, both broken and entire. A small proportion
of the bivalves have been drilled by carnivorous gastropods, but there
are large numbers that show no injury whatever. There is no doubt
in my mind but that these have for the most part served as food for the
Star-fishes and large Actiniw, so abundant on these grounds, and from
which I have often taken entire shells of many kinds, including ptero-
pods. Many fishes, like the cod, haddock, hake, ete., have the habit of
swallowing shells entire, and after digesting the contents, they disgorge
the uninjured shells, and such fishes abound here.

The mollusks represented by the numerous broken shells have probably
been preyed upon by the crabs and other crustacea, having claws strong
enough to crack the shells. The large species of Cancer and Geryon, and
the larger Paguroids, abundant in this region, have strength sufticient
to break most of the bivalve shells. Although I have often seen such
crustacea break open bivalves for food, I am well aware that they also
feed on other things.* Many fishes that feed on mollusca break the
shells before swallowing them, so that both fishes and crabs have doubt-
less helped to accumulate the broken shells that are very often seat-
tered abundantly over the bottom, both in deep and in shallow water.
Such accumulations of shells would soon become far more extensive if
they were not attacked by boring sponges and annelids. Certain com-
mon sponges belonging to the genus Cliona very rapidly perforate the
hardest shells in every direction, making irregular galleries, and finally |
utterly destroy them. In our shallower waters the most destructive

tacea, such as the crabs, Libinia emarginata, Cancer irroratus, Panopeus Sayi, Carcinas
meenas, Platyonicus occellatus ; the hermit-crabs, Eupagurus polticaris, E. longicarpus, aad
Catapagurus socialis ; the shrimp, Palemonetes vulgaris and Virbius zostericola ; and Limu-
lus polyphemus, are all extravagantly fond of the masses of diatoms and other fine alga,
intermingled with copeopods, etc., which we often collect in our surface-nets. When
a mass of such materials is thrown into an aquarium containing these crustacea they
seize and devour it with great avidity.

1054 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [10]

when young, but later grows into large, rounded, sulphur-yellow masses,
often a foot in diameter. In deep water other species occur. Rarely,
we dredge up, on the outer grounds, fragments of wood, but these are
generally perforated by the borings of bivalves (usually Xylophaga dor-
salis) and other creatures, and are evidently thus soon destroyed. Very
rarely do we meet with the bones of vertebrates at a distance from the
coast. Although these waters swarm with vast schools of fishes, while
sharks and a large sea-porpoise or dolphin (Delphinus delphis) oceur in
large numbers, we have, very rarely indeed, dredged up any of their
bones, or, in fact, remains of any other vertebrate animals. In a few in-
stances we have dredged a single example of a shark’s tooth, and oe-
easionally the bard otoliths of fishes. It is certain that not merely the
flesh, but most of the bones, also, of all vertebrates that die in this
region are very speedily devoured by the various animals that inhabit
the bottom. Echini are very fond of fish-bones, which they rapidly con-
sume.

Relics of man and his works are of extremely rare occurrence, at a
distance from the coast, or outside of harbors, with the exception of the
clinkers and fragments of coal thrown overboard with the ashes from
steamers. As our dredgings are in the track of European steamers,
such materials are not rare. A few years ago even these would not
have occurred. A rock forming on this sea-bottom would, therefore,
contain little evidence of the existence of man, or even of the existence
of the commonest fishes and cetaceans inhabiting the same waters.

EVIDENCES OF THE EXISTENCE OF LIGHT AT GREAT DEPTHS.

The evidences of the presence of light at great depths and its quality
and source are of much interest. At present very little experimental
knowledge in regard to these questions is available. That light of some
kind and in considerable amount actually exists at depths below 2,000
fathoms may be regarded as certain. This is shown by the presence of
well-developed eyes in most of the fishes, all of the Cephalopods, most
of the decapod Crustacea, and in some species of other groups. In
many of these animals living in 2,000 to 5,000 fathoms, and even deeper
than that, the eyes are relatively larger than in the allied shallow-water
species; in others the eyes differ little, if any, in size and appearance
from the eyes of corresponding shallow-water forms; in certain other
cases, especially among the lower groups, the eyes are either rudimen-
tary or wanting in species of which the shallow-water representatives
have eyes of some sort. This last condition is notable among the deep-
water Gastropods, which are mostly blind, but many of these are prob-
ably burrowing species, and it may be that the prevalent extreme soft-
ness of the ooze of the bottom and the general burrowing habits are
connected directly with the absence or rudimentary condition of the
eyes in many species belonging to different classes, including Crustacea
and fishes. Such blind species usually have highly-developed tactile
organs, to compensate for lack of vision.

[11] THE BOTTOM OF THE GULF STREAM. 1055

Other important facts, bearing directly, not only on the existence, but
on the quality, of the light, are those connected with the coloration of
the deep-sea species. In general it may be said that a large proportion
of the deep-sea animals are highly colored, and that their colors are cer-
tainly protective. Certain species, belonging to different groups, have
pale colors or are translucent, while many agree in color with the mud
and ooze of the bottom, but some, especially among the fishes, are very
dark or even almost black. Most of these are probably instances of
adaptations for protection from enemies or concealment from prey. But
more striking instances are to be found among the numerous brightly
colored species belonging to the Echinoderms, decapod Crustacea,
Cephalopods, Annelids, and Anthozoa. In all these groups species
occur which are as highly colored as their shallow-water allies, or even
more so. But it is remarkable that in the deep-sea animals the bright
colors are almost always shades of orange and orange-red, occasionally
purple, purplish-red, and brownish-red. Clear yellow, and all shades
of green and blue colors are rarely, if ever, met with. These facts indi-
cate that the deep sea is illuminated only by the sea-green sunlight that
has passed through a vast stratum of water, and therefore lost all the
red and orange rays by absorption. The transmitted rays of light
could not be reflected by the animals referred to, and therefore they
would be rendered invisible. Their bright colors can only become visi-
ble when they are brought up into the white sunlight. These bright
colors are, therefore, just as much protective as the dull and black colors
of other species.

The deep-sea star-fishes are nearly all orange, orange-red, or scarlet,
even down to 3,000 fathoms; the larger Ophiurans are generally orange,
orange-yellow, or yellowish white, the burrowing forms being usually
whitish or mud-colored, while the numerous species that live clinging to
the branches of gorgonians and the stems of Pennatulacea are generally
orange, scarlet, or red, like the corals to which they cling. Among
such species are Astrochele Lymani, abundant on the bushy orange gor-
gonian coral, Acanella Normani, often in company with several other
orange Ophiurans, belonging to Ophiacantha, etc. Astronyx Lovent and
other species are common on Pennatulacea, and agree very perfectly in
color with them. These and numerous others that might be named are
instances of the special adaptations of colors and habits of commensals
for the benefit of one or both. Many of the large and very abundant
Actinz or sea-anemones are bright orange, red, scarlet, or rosy in their
colors, and are often elegantly varied and striped, quite as brilliantly
as the shallow water forms, and the same is true of the large and ele-
gant cup-corals, Flabellum Goodei, F'. angulare, and Caryophyllia com-
munis, all of which are strictly deep-sea species and have bright orange
and red animals when living. The gorgonian corals, of many species,
and the numerous sea-pens and sea-feathers (Pennatulacea), which are
large and abundant in the deep sea, are nearly all bright colored, when

1056 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12]

living, and either orange orred. All these Anthozoa are furnished with
powerful stinging organs for offense and defense, so that their colors
cannot well be for mere protection against enemies, for even the most
ravenous fishes seldom disturb them. It is probable, therefore, that
their invisible colors may be of use by concealing them from their
prey, whieh must actually come in contact with these nearly stationary
animals, in order to be caught. But there is a large species of scale
covered annelid (Polynoé aurantiaca V.) which lives habitually as a com-
mensSal, on Bolocera Tuedie, a very large orange-red actinian, with un-
usually powerful stinging organs. Doubtless the worm finds on this
account perfect protection against fishes and other enemies. This an-
nelid is of the same intense orange color as its actinian host. Such a
color is very unusual among annelids of this group, and in this case we
must regard it as evidently protective and adaptive in a very complex
manner.

It has been urged by several writers that the light in the deep sea is
derived from the phosphorescence of the animals themselves. It is true
that many of the deep-sea Anthozoa, Hydroids. Ophiurans, and fishes
are phosphorescent, and very likely this property is possessed by mem-
bers of other groups in which it has not been observed. But so far as
known, phosphorescence is chiefly developed in consequence of nervous
excitement or irritation, and is evidently chiefly of use as a means of
defense against enemies. It is possessed by so many Anthozoa and
Acalephs which have, at the same time, stinging organs, that it would
seem as if fishes had learned to instinctively avoid all phosphorescent
animals. Consequently, it has become possible for animals otherwise
defenseless to obtain protection by acquiring this property. It is well
known to fishermen that fishes avoid nets and cannot be caught in them
if phosphorescent jelly-fishes become entangled in the meshes. There-
fore it can hardly be possible that there can be an amount of phospher-
escent light regularly evolved by the few deep-sea animals having this
power sufficient to cause any general illumination, or powerful enough
to have iufluenced, over the whole ocean, the evolution of complex eyes,
brilliant and complex protective colors, and complex commensal adap-
tations.

It seems to me probable that more or less of the sunlight does actually
penetrate to the greatest depths of the ocean, in the form of a soft sea-
green light, perhaps at 2,000 to 3,000 fathoms equal in intensity to our
partially moonlight nights, and possibly, at the greatest depths, equal
only to starlight. It must be remembered that in the deep sea, far from
land, the water is far more transparent than near the coast.

[13] THE BOTTOM OF THE GULF STREAM. 1057

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

PrArn a,

Sketch map of the southern coast of New England to the Gulf Stream Slope, showing
lines of depth and the position of the principal dredging stations of the United
States Fish Commission, 1880-1882, and some of those of 1871, 1874, and 1875.
The crosses indicate dredging stations, part of which are accompanied by their
serial numbers, corresponding to the records and published lists. Those bearing
numbers between 309 and 347 were occupied by the Blake in 1880.

PLATE LE

To illustrate the relative slope or profile of the bottom from the shore to the Gulf
Stream Slope and across portions of the slope in several lines. Vertical to hori-
zontal scale, 1:360. The line n'—o’ shows the actual slope along the line n—o.
The vertical shading indicates the position of the comparatively warm water
both of the surface and of the Gulf Stream; oblique shading to the right indicates
the cold water of the shallow plateau; oblique to the left the cold water of the
greater depths.

PLATE III.

Temperature-curves at the bottom and surface (0), and at 5, 10, and 20 fathoms in
the same localities. The curves of the bottom-temperatures extend from the
shore to near the 800-fathom line on the Gulf Stream Slope. The position of each
station is indicated by the total depth placed at the head of the vertical columns.

PLATE TV.

Temperature-curves at the surface and bottom, and at the intermediate depths of 5,
10, 20, 30, and 50 fathoms, arranged according to the distance in miles from the
shore. The observations were made on three different days, as indicated by the
letters a—a, b—b, c—c. The dotted lines indicate breaks in the actual series of
observations. The numbers are those of the recorded stations where the obser-
vations were made.

PLATE V.

Temperature-curves at the bottom and surface (0), and at the intermediate depths of
5, 10, 20, 30, 50, and 100 fathoms. These observations were all made September
14,1881. This illustrates the rise in temperature between 30 and 50 fathoms from
the surface.

These plates were prepared to illustrate articles published by me in
“‘Science,” in 1882. I am indebted to the editor, Mr. S. H. Scudder, for
the opportunity of using them in this place.

S. Mis. 46——67

an SRA NG Oe cote LC 4) (Gms de hin

Dh J 7 ey j x ¥
i t ’
‘ \ 1 VW)
" i ‘ i)
As i ja
” mn hf oh?
, hey j
he ; ae Aes habe A oh he i prrleyy “ ns ; } p van
ee ; Hatha a | ogi 8% t uli ] ai ue ita th, ’ ( |
A i yn oy MeN Ae ae Ra a wh oi Ae A i ‘ 5
F “ . i ‘ , vs ; t aM |

ee Tt tive f af As yee a oy “ve ue i jority y ‘ Hh ® Mie Meiendine:

j # i rs 4) 2K , i bY 7 ect A my is Ae Te. 7 a Aig bar id t 4 +m di
Pei ee GU Oy Ae Rie ay We a) Vie a i gi t jg” Ali Dy at re laste
Sere iy See te tye i ‘ it A 4 Hf Ga ) if " i ai Pa ti beret

ution 2 Dore hor & a Ss ish if i hi ut fey

PALL ia WSR EL ie a ia ale W alt rage a bei Hehe
War of) ae ie it Suite Ab CPT hen fy: _4 eeuabae ue merited: dina
Paha ay ‘wh rand coe leh Oe ana

‘Dob bat tm vias Het stil) DP © ; a ot ala? Hahn’ aint tidaleh

veR

-
~
“
+
—

-

ris whole Cried (os Veall TAO OTT al haeee) if se re) ath, bid dmi al
el) fee Dua es id base fi ey iM 4 oh nya fra ae « i Neeit
\ ; “4 bm ! ; f x ade
1 > yi.
} ‘ ° «
i = on 2 " hs “ae ' > fad | an.
¥ : ; } ie eto le %
hab pple iets US Tw ee et 9) WEP To ty on that |
ii Pe ig j AG dy IE UD eS ok ‘ ‘7 1 aya’ “ay Hen
eh oe a om ‘
<b gay HRT Ghai Hs eae ME) HAD TA ATT aha i dy
4 ‘ r 5 e Ai
Ooo OME Tee SE Tin Maly t old Ae eats fe tive wt ®
i i 4
Yd HY
n ¥ [a
: ri ee ia i= ¢
i lved. wi! orit i | '

HE OTe wali d heaty etl ALE wi weccp nie Bh Ap qty peo

Pps Pde ik bl ait Aen le ym i) “iby J aT Pee

Ye cher Coogi sh rate ek icy ale bagi! Seliat ae’ } A<4
‘|

wee Bwatd were (ld va ah i a ao W Ai} re
i a 4 ‘ i ; :
ae | ; | cr al a!

Sey e ANTS ‘i us 12 ty0 Deis uf. Ves) i my Lilél mites wi we ns \
; ut - ry nh Ne

ane iy pias ee ih rR yi ba avon

ie ith Ya 5 hlaheeadin ae ih vist a Ivrnaaie new
te FE at iy fi bind Cars ey. pnt Wy nt gt Beck ‘hy iB Gi ke

Ri Y YA 2% TG (wr, a

Dl gt gaa a

Sig sane

PRAT.

SOUL oF | MAINE -

\ on
a Sass Es

st of New England to the Gulf Stream Slope, showing lines of depth and positions of the principal
dredging-stations of the United States Fish Commission.

ea rae hs

Report U.S. F. C.1882.—Verrill. Guif Stream Exploration. PLATE II

120 miles
ite

2

Zo illustrate the relative slope or profilc of the bottom, from the shore to the Gulf Stream Slope, and
across portions of the slope in several lines. Vertical to horizontal scale, 1:360.

\

Report U.S. P. C. 1882.—Verrill.. Gulf Stream Exploration. PLATE III

°
*S
2
s
4
s
o
=
2
o
=
~.
<
s
~
o
e
vy
°
2
°
&
o
ra
a
8
c
=
S
=
©
=
>
o
e
S
+
°
=
o
°
°
nN
o
e
Ss
ro)

6 180 p00 220 240 260 280

Temperature curves at the bottom and surface (0), and at 5, 10, and 20 fathoms, and extending from
the shore to near the 800-fathom line on the Gulf Stream Slope.

iy ute Dy Cea ota

Sa 974 dc Get FSC

pee
omy le

Se ae PAP,
ey
. ¥

meriod dt
a

OL ti dis bat Me) vowtue bane!

aa
Hi ar a
vl ’
: Sil 3
i P| ry S .
ze 4 Sa 3.

Pa
ef;
®

4

t
fgoTse tad ollt ca sail a0

©
a

wok

most gnibastye bos ,smodist 0¢ baw

2 ‘ be of ~ a 7 oo
rs > ; eat iy
i % a a in re

Report U.S. F.C. 1882.—Verrill. Gulf Stream. Exploration. PLATE IV

i=]
Soo ae
NSE: 4 ieee oy
: eae

TAL Peer Ese
call i

Se Ree eevee
7 ceadeeee as a

Temperature curves at the surface and bottom, and at the intermediate depths of 5, 10, 20, 30, and 50
y fathoms, arranged according to the distance in miles from the shore.

ay idee Ae oh a
as a rhe RY atts Be yar my nf ve
Pietra | EW
5 ET Wlee MPU a Ke r
ie a

Report U.S. F. C. 1882.—Verrill. Gulf Stream Exploration. PLATE V.

Temperature curves at the bottom and surface (0), and at the intermediate depths of 5, 10, 20, 30, 50,
and 100 fathoms.

XLIV.—ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF
THE UNITED STATES,

By CuHas. W. SMILEY.

This is in reality an index to the classified list of rivers and their
tributaries presented on pages 91-202 of this volume, and the refer-
ences are to the classification there used. In order to avoid the con-
stant repetition of the words “river,” “creek,” &c., exponent figures in
small type have been placed against each name to denote the charac-
ter of the body of water, viz:

1 River. 6 Brook. 1 Sound.
2 Creek. 7 Branch. 12 Slough.
3 Lake. 8 Pond. 13 Stream.
4 Bayou. 9 Bay.
5 Wash. 10 Run.

The work of preparation of this index has been done very largely by
Messrs. S. S. Alden, C. E. Latimer, and E. Y. Davidson.

This index is believed to be a faithful guide to all streams named in
the preceding article. It will be of considerable service in the work of
the Commission, and it is hoped of others. It is manifestly impossible
to note every little creek in the country, and in the omissions may have

been included accidentally some of respectable size.
permit, the list could be much enlarged and improved.

sented as so much better than nothing and to meet a felt want.

Abbott’s,? 83 P.
Abrams,? 130 J.
Abrams,? 157 N3.
Abyacha Coula,? 153 P.
Acoaksett,! 28.
Acocks,? 130 R.
Acushnet,! 25.
Ada,? 151 N6.
Adair,? 219 B2.
Adam’s,? 164 T10.
Aestham,! 75 B.
Agawam,}! 234.
Agawam,! 41 Ca.
Agua Azul,! 154 D3,

Agua Negra Chicita,? 218 R2.

Agua Poquito,? 214 B.
Ahapopka,? 102 P: 116 A.
Ahorts,! 75 K2.

Alabama,! 140 B.
Alabama,? 194 A2.
Alabama, or Village,? 194 J.

[1]

Alacas,! 218 H2.
Alamilla Arroyo, 218 C3.
Alamito,? 210 U2.
Alamo,? 164 V3.
Alamo,? 272 D.
Alamosa,? 218 L4.
Alamutchee,? 140 C4.
Alaqua,? 133 B.
Alarm,? 196 L3.
Albemarle,!! 80.
Albion,! 284.

Alcove,? 219 M2.
Alder# (Tex.), 194 C2.
Alder? (Mont.), 164 $14.
Alder? (Cal.), 272 L.
Alder? (Cal.), 280.
Aliso,? 220 R.

Alisos,? 237.

Allafia,! 115.
Allapaha,! 123 H.
Allaguash,! 1S.

Allaguash,? 1 W.
Alleghany,! 156 N9.
Allen,? 164 V3.
Alligator,! 80C.
Alligator,? 153 J.
Alligator,? 196 U.
Alligator,? 206 L2.
Alloway,? 176 N.
Alpowa,? 334 J.
Alsea,! 323.
Altamaha,! 98.
Althous,? 311 D.
Altoyac,? 194 8.
Aluise,? 290.
Alvios,? 253 B.
Ambrosia,? 218 G.
Amell’s,? 164 G10.
American,? 164 G6.
American,! 272 E.
American Crow,? 164 F6.
Amite,! 150.

1059

If time should
It is now pre-

1060

Anacuas? (Tex.), 213 B.

Anclote,! 117.

Anderson’s,? 152 A4.

Andros,” 226 F2.

Androscoggin,! 9 F.

Angelina,! 194 P.

Antelope? (Nebr.), 164 55.

Antelope? (Colo.), 166 D3.

Antelope? (Tex.), 199 F4.

Antelope? (Cal.), 272 W3.

Antietam,! 74 G.

Antoine,? 152 Q2.

Antonio,” 215 A.

Antonia,? 248 A.

Apache,? 154 Y7.

Apishapa,? 154 U7.

Appalachee,! 98 S.

Appalachicola,! 130.

Appanaug,! 36.

Apple! (I11.), 151 P4.

Apple? (Ill), 163 K2.

Apple? (Dak.), 164 J8.

Apple? (I1L.),174 J.

Apple! (Wis.), 182 C.

Applegate,” 311 J.

Appomattox,! 78 B.

Aqua Fria,! 220 B.

Aquia,? 74 X.

Aransas,! 209.

Ararat,? 83 F2.

Arbor Vitz,? 180 X-

Arenosa,? 194 T.

Arenosa,? 203.

Aricaree,? 164 W6.

Arickaree, or Bobtail,? 165 X2.

Arkansas,! 151 Z.

Arkansas,” 273 C.

Arkansas,” 332 G.

Aroostook, 1J.

Arrojo,? 218 D2.

Arrow,! 164 U10.

Arrow,” 171 R2.

Arroyo Alamo Gordo, 218 O2.

Arroyo Capertao, 271 A.

Arroyo Cares, 271 J.

Arroyo de la Cuchilla Negro,
218 Z2.

Arroyo de la Puerto, 273 Z.

Arroyo de las Llagas, 267 A.

Arroyo del Bosdrio, 267 B.

Arroyo del Choveo, 255.

Arroyo del Final, 260.

Arroyo del Rodeo, 268.

Arroyo de San Jose, 264.

Arroyo de Santayo, 338.

Arroyo Grande, 254.

Arroyo Guerbo, 154 Y3.

Arroyo Jalame, 250.

Arroyo Joaquin Soto, 267 C.

Arroyo Mocho, 271 G.

Arroyo Piedras, 273 Y.

Arroyo Placita, 218 F3.

Arroyo Pleasanton, 271 E.

Arroyo Portrillo, 218 P2.

Arroyo Salado, 218 N2.

Arroyo San Antonio, 271 V.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Arroyo San Miguel, 218 J3.
Arroyo Seco, 243 A.
Arroyo Valley, 271 F.
Ash? (Kans.), 154 W6.
Ash? (Nebr.), 166 W.
Ash? (Tex.), 195 Q2.
Ash? (Utah), 219 N.
Ash? (Ariz.), 220 T.
Ash? (Ariz.), 221 O.
Ash? (Cal.), 272 L4.
Ashby,? 103 A.
Ashley,! 88.
Ashley,? 335 N.
Ashphalt,® 226 W.
Assabet,! 14 D.
Assinniboine,? 164 E7.
Assotin,? 334 Z.
Asylum,? 196 L4.
Atascosa,! 210 G.
Atchafalaya,! 152 A: 188.
Atchison’s,? 162 R.
Atsion,! 67 G.
Attanam,! 332 82.
Au Sable,! 55.
Au Sable,? 174 T5.
Auxvasse,? 164 Ba.
Avery,? 175 E.
Avish,4 194 Q.
Bachelor’s Branch of Connecti-
cut,} 41 N.
Back,? 74 Q.
Backbone,? 272 V4.
Bacon,? 156 T3.
Bad,! 164 Q6.
Badger,? 164 D11.
Badger,! 164 G11.
Badger,! 175 Q.
Badger,” 219 Y.
Bad Hand, ? 169 R.
Bad Land,? 169 E.
Bad Land,? 226 R2.
Bad Watcr,? 171 N2.
Bailey,? 272 D4.
Balcones,” 206 M.
Ballards,! 75 N2.
Balsam,? 182 D.
Balsam,7 182 D.
Bancroft, 3 175 L3.
Banister, ! 80 P.
Bannack,! 334 V4.
Bark Camp,? 158 A3.
Barne’s,! 160 K.
Barnetts,? 129 F.
Barons,? 199 M.
Barraneas,? 154 T3.
Barrel,” 332 C2.
Barren,? 164 Q10.

Barren Fork of Illinois,! 154 R4.
Barren Fork of Stone’s,! 158 B2..

Barret’s,? 140 R3.
Barrow’s,? 153 H.
Bartholemew,? 226 Q.
Bartholomew, 152 Q.
Bartlett’s,! 161 Y3.
Bartons,? 158 N.
Bartons,? 196 83.

[2]

Bashi,? 140 X3.
Basil,? 154 T.
Basin,” 164 K12.
Basin,? 336 K2.
Bass,! 67 A.
Bates,? 140 N3.
Batsto,! 67 F.
Battle,! 75 D.
Battle? (Tenn.),! 57 F2.
Battle 2 (Iowa), 167 C.
Battle ? (Il.), 174 H5.
Battle 2 (Cal.), 272 Bed.
Batupon Bogue, 153 T.
Baudin’s Fork of Rock,? 171 V2.
Bay,} 81 D.
Bay,? 174 O.
Baylor’s,! 75 F2.
Bayou du Chien,? 151 Q2.
Bean’s,? 195 Y2.
Bear? (Me.), 9 N.
Bear! (Mass.), 41 T.
Bear? (Ga.), 130 V.
Bear 2 (Fla.), 131 B.
Bear 2 (Ala.), 140 K.
Bear? (Ala.), 140 W8.
Bear? (Ill.), 151 O03.
Bear? (Iowa), 151 D5.
Bear? (Ark.), 154 M.
Bear? (Kans.), 154 Z5.
Bear? (Kans.), 154 D7.
Bear? (Ark.), 155 B2.
Bear? (Ky.), 156 H3.
Bear? (I1l.), 163 W.
Bear? (Mont.), 164 013.
Bear 2 (Colo.), 166 Z3.
Bear 2 (Dak.), 170 H.
Bear? (Ill.), 174 G.
Bear? (Ill.), 174 A3.
Bear? (Iowa), 175 Z.
Bear? (W1s.), 181 J.
Bear? (Minn.), 182 K.
Bear 2 (Tex.), 206 N2.
Bear? (N. Mex.), 220 G2.
Bear ! (Cal.), 272 T.
Bear 2 (Cal.), 272 A3.
Bear? (Cal.), 272 K4.
Bear? (Cal.), 272 G5.
Bear? (Cal.), 273 J2.
Bear 2 (Mont.), 336 T.
Bear ! (Wash.), 337 A.
Bear or Beale,! 294.
Bear Butte,? 170 S.
Bear Gulch, 171 M3.
Beard’s,? 98 B.
Beaubois Fork of Big Horn,! 171
C2,
Beaucoup,? 162 B.
Beautiful,! 75 G2.

_| Beautiful View,? 154 F3.

Beaver2 (N. H. and Mass.), 14 B.
Beaver® (Mass.), 20 A.

Beaver? (Ala.), 140 N.

Beaver? (Ala.), 140 A4.

Beaver? (Miss.), 142 D.

Beaver? (Tex.), 152 G6.

Beaver? (Tex.), 154 J2.

[3]

Beaver? (Colo.), 154 K8.
Beaver? (Ky.), 156 V4.
Beaver! (Pa.), 156 L9.
Beaver? (Tenn.), 157 C3.
Beaver? (Tenn.), 158 R2.
Beaver? (Tenn.), 158 Z2.
Beaver? (Ill.), 163 J.
Beaver? (Iowa), 164 G4.
Beaver? (Iowa), 164 L4.
Beaver? (Nebr.), 164 V4.
Beaver? (Dak.), 164 X7.
Beaver? (Dak.), 164 V8.
Beaver? (Mont.), 164 V11.
Beaver? (Mont.), 164 Z11.
Beaver? (Mont.), 164 R12.
Beaver? (Kans.), 165 Y.
Beaver? (Nebr.), 165 J2.
Beaver2 (Nebr.), 166 O.
Beaver? (Colo.), 166 C3.
Beaver? (Iowa), 167 B.
Beaver? (Mont.), 172 H.
Beaver? (Mont.), 172 L.
Beaver? (Mont.), 172 T.
Beaver? (Iowa), 175 D2.
Beaver? (Iowa), 175 R2.
Beaver? (Iowa), 175 C3.
Beaver? (lowa), 175 P3.
Beaver? (Iowa), 177 U.
Beaver? (Iowa), 177 M2.
Beaver? (Tex.), 199 W.
Beaver? (Colo.), 225 K2.
Beaver? (Colo.), 226 G2.
Beaver? (Colo.), 226 S3.
Beaver? (Utah.), 226 A4,
Beaver? (Cal.), 272 H5.
Beaver? (Idaho), 334 K3.
Beaver? (Mont.), 385 H.
Beaver Branch of Usquebaug,?
38 D.
Beaverdam? (Ga.), 93 C.
Beaverdam? (Ga.), 93 S.
Beaverdam? (Ky.), 156 J3.
Beaver Dam® (Ariz.), 219 L.
Beaver Dam? (Utah), 226 H.
Beck's,” 163 D2.
Becky’s,! 161 H4.
Bedais,? 195 C.
Bee,4 152 N.
Bee,! 161 U.
Bee,? 209 D.
Beech,? 98 V.
Beech,? 152 O02.
Beech,! 157 P.
Beech Fork of Salt,! 156 J5.
Beeddoe,! 289.
Beehouse,? 196 L2.
Belknap,? 152 S5.
Belle,? 166 C.
Bell Fourche,! 170 U.
Bell’s,! 161 R.
Belt Mountain,? 164 L11.
Bennet,? 196 G2.
Benton,” 164 W11.
Berry,? 272 H2.
Big! (R.I.), 33 C.
Big? (Ga.), 94 R.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Big? (Ala.), 140 G4.

Big! (Mo.), 151 A3.

Big? (Tenn. and Miss.), 151 K2a.

Big? (La.), 152 M.

Big4 (La.), 152 O.

Big? (Ark.), 152 B2.

Big (Ind: Ts) }1525e4,

Big? (Ark.), 155 B.

Big? (Ky.), 156 R6.

Big! (Pa.), 161 D.

Big? (Hl.), 163 C2.

Big? (Kans.), 165 P3.

Big? (I11.), 174 M3.

Big !? (Ind.), 174 F6.

Big? (Iowa), 176 A.

Big? (Iowa), 174 L.

Big4 (Tex.), 195 A.

Big? (Tex.), 196 C.

Big? (Tex.), 196 W2.

Big? (Cal.), 285.

Big Barren,! 156 M4.

Big Bayou Sara, 151 C.

Big Bear,? 157 U.

Big Beaver,? 155 C2.

Big Bigbee,? 157 N.

Big Birch,! 159 K.

Big Black,!1F.

Big Black,! 151 T.

Big Blackfoot,! 336 M.

Big Blue,! 165 M.

Big Blue,? 194 P2.

Big Boulder,! 171 E3.

Big Brusby,? 202 H.

Big Bureau,? 174 Q4.

Big Butte,? 272 D3.

Big Bywiah,? 151 X.

Big Caney,? 154 G5.

Big Charlie Aopoka,? 111 A.

Big Cheyenne,! 164 C7.

Big Clear, or Mustang,? 154 W2.

Big Coal,! 159 B.

Big Cottonwood,? 164 Y6.

Big Cottonwood,! 183 E.

Big Cow,? 194 F2.

Big Crab Orchard,? 162 J.

Big Deer,? 171 A3.

Big Doe,! 157 Zs.

Big Dry,? 164 Z9.

Big Dry,? 272 V.

Big East Fork of French Broad,!
157 B4.

Big Eau Claire,! 180 E.

Big Eau Pleine,! 180 D.

Big Elk,! 181 E2.

Bigelow,! 39 H. :

Bigelow Branch, Thames,! 39 P.

Big Emory,! 157 V2.

Big French,? 302 O.

Big Grassy,* 174 K.

Big Grave,? 156 B.

Big Gunpowder,! 72 T.

Big Hatchie,! 151 L2.

Big Horn,! 171 X.

Big Hurricane,? 100 H.

Big Indian,? 174 D5.

Big Knife,! 164 R8.

1061

Big and Little Lott’s,? 94 B.

Big Machias,! 1 L.

Big Mazorn,? 152 V2.

Big Meadow,? 272 R2.

Big Muddy,! 151 V2.

Big Muddy,! 162.

Big Muddy,? 163 E.

Big North Fork of White,! 155 U,

Big Panoche,? 267 D.

Big Panther,? 174 J2.

Big Pigeon,! 157 H4.

Big Poplar,? 158 K3.

Big Porcupine,” 172 A.

Big Potato,? 130 N.

Big Prairie,? 140 F4.

Big Prickly Pear,! 164 D12.

Big Richland,? 157 G.

Big Rush,? 151 O4.

Big Sand,! 161 P4.

Big Sandy? (Ga.), 98 M.

Big Sandy? (Ala.), 140 J4.

Big Sandy? (Miss.), 153 R.

Big Sandy? (Colo.), 154 G7.

Big Sandy! (Ky.), 156 G8.

Big Sandy! (Tenn.), 157 E.

Big Sandy? (W. Va.), 159 J.

Big Sandy? (W. Va.), 161 X.

Big Sandy? (Il.), 174 L.

Big Sandy? (Tex.), 194 L..

Big Sandy? (Ariz.), 222 L.

Big Sandy? (Wyo.), 226 G4

Big Salt,? 272 X3.

Big Sioux,! 164 P4.

Big Spring,? 158 M.

Big Spring Branch of Cotton-
wood,? 164 P10.

Big Stone,? 183 R.

Big Swamp,? 140 Y.

Big Tarkio,? 164 P2.

Big Thompson,? 166 T3.

Big Uchee,? 130 B2.

Big Wheeling,” 156 A.

Big Whiskey,” 167 M.

Big Wichita,! 152 C6.

Big Willow,? 171 W2.

Bijou,” 166 E3.

Bill Williams Fork of Colorado,*
219 F.

Biloxi,! 143.

Birch? (Mont.), 164 J10.

Birch? (Mont.), 164 C11.

Birch? (Mont.), 164 H14.

Birch? (Iowa), 179 F.

Birch? (Tex.), 196 N.

Birch? (Utab), 219 L2.

Birch? (Oreg.), 332 G2.

Bird,? 154 F5.

Birds,? 206 X.

Bird’s Mill,? 94 J.

Bishop,? 273 E2.

Bistinean, * 152 R3.

Bitter,} 158 B.

Bitter,! 336 F.

Bitter Root,? 226 N4.

Bitter Waters,? 225 Q.

Black! (N.C.), 82 D.

1062

Black (S. C.), 84.
Black? (Miss.), 142 C.
Black! (Wis.), 151 K5.
Black! (La.), 152 E.
Black? (La.), 152 N3.
Black! (Ark.), 155 K.
Black? (Wis.), 180 K.
Black? (Tex.), 194 M.
Black? (Tex.), 196 Q4.
Black? (Tex.), 199 Q4.

Black! (Tex. and N. Mex.), 218 Z.

Black! (Ariz.), 221 A2.
Black? (Cal.), 273 Q.
Black Bear,? 154 N65.
Blackberry, ? 174 J5.
Black Cat,? 175 H3.
Black Earth,? 164 X4.
Blackford’s,? 156 F7.
Black Fork,! 164 L.
Black Fork,? 152 Q4.
Black Fork of Cheat,! 161 Qa.
Black Hawk,? 177 Q.
Black Jasper Flores,? 210 S.
Black Lake,* 152 03.
Black, or Bloosa,? 153 M.
Black Rascal,? 273 L2.
Black Squirrel,? 154 A&
Blackstone,! 33 S.
Black Tail,? 165 Z2.
Black Tail Deer,? 164 014.
Black Tail Deer,? 171 03.
Black Walnut,! 75 X.
Black Warrior,! 140 E4.
Black Warrior,? 140 S4.
Blackwater,! 80 F.
Blackwater,! 80 Z.

’ Blackwater,? 136 A.
Blackwater,? 140 X4.
Blackwood,? 165 O2.
Blanchero,? 210 L2.
Blanco,! 206 J2.
Blanco,? 208 C.

Blanco,? 210 P2.
Blanket,? 199 W2.
Blood,}! 157 D.

Blood,? 173 D.

Bloody,? 175 E3.

Blue! (Va.), 75 H2.
Blue? (Fla.), 130 C.
Blue? (Ala.), 140 F3.
Blue! (Ind. T.), 152 Y4
Blue? (Tex.), 199 A.
Blue! (N. Mex.), 218 Y.
Blue? (Colo.), 225 G2.
Blue? (Colo.), 225 W3.
Blue? (Cal.), 302 A.
Blue Earth,? 175 L3.
Blue Earth,! 183 C.
Blue Grass,? 164 C3.
Blue Hill,! 202 B.
Bluestone,! 159 H2.
Bluewater,? 166 Y.
Bluff? (Ga.), 98 L.
Bluff? (Ga.), 98 K2.
Bluff? (Miss.), 142 B.
Bluff? (Tex.), 154 B3.

Bluff? (Ind. T.), 154 V5.
Bluff? (Ind. T.), 154 K6.
Bluff? (Tex.), 199 C2.
Bluff? (Tex.), 199 T4.
Bluff? (Cal.), 302 V.
Boardman’s,” 164 Q5.
Boaz, 2163 A2.

Bodea,? 140 Q3.

Bodeau, ? 152 W3.

Bodeau, 4 152 X3.

Boeuf, 4 152 D.

Boeuf,4 152 P.

Boeuf, ! 152 L.

Bog, 2 221 F.

Boggy, ! 152 U4.

Boggy, ? 196 H5.

Bogue Chitto (Ala.), 140 M.
Bogne Chitto (La.), 146 B.
Bogue Chitto (Miss.), 151 U.
Bogue Homo, 142 G.
Boiling Spring, ? 272 N5.
Bois Cache, 2 164 M7.

Bois d’ Are, 2 195 X.

Boise, ! 334 E3.

Boisee, ! 166 Q2.

Boisleger, ? 164 S4.

Bone, 3 182 E.

Bonito, ? 223 H.

Book, ? 273 N.

Boomerang, ? 164 G12,
Boomerang, ? 336 N2.
Boone, ! 175 T2.

Boone’s, ? 156 A6.

Booth, ? 167 N.

Booth’s, ? 152 C4.
Bordache, ? 164 V7.
Borego, 2 210 O.

Bosque, ! 196 A3.

Botmore, ? 153 W.

Boulder 2? (Utah), 219 F2.
Boulder? (Ariz.), 222 H.
Boulder ? (Cal.), 295 G.
Bouquet, ! 54.

Bourbeuse, ! 151 B3.

Bow, ? 164 U4.

Bow, ? 165 K3.

Bowie, ? 142 J.

Bowies, ? 199 $2.

Bowley’s, ? 111 C.

Box Elder? (Dak.), 164 A9.
Box Elder? (Colo.), 166 N3.
Box Elder? (Colo.), 166 R3.
Box Elder? (Dak.), 170 J.
Box Elder? (Mont.), 172 C.
Box Elder? (Mont.), 172 U.
Box Elder? (Mont.), 173 H.
Box’s, ? 195 K.

Boyd’s, ? 156 W4.

Boyer, ! 164 $3.

Brackett’s, ? 171 H3.
Brady’s, ? 199 N2.

Brandy, ” 34.

Brandywine, ! 71 D.
Bray’s,? 174 E 4.

Brazos, ! 196.

Breast, ! 164 Y10.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Bridge, 2 129 H.
Bridger’s, ? 164 E13.
Bridger’s, 3 171 Z3.
Brier, 2 93 B.

Broad! (S. C.), 86 V.
Broad ! (S. C.), 92.
Broad ! (Ga.), 93 M.
Broken Kettle, ? 168 A.
Bronson’s, 2 174 C2.
Brookland Sandy, ? 194 J2.
Brook’s,! 75 W.
Brophy’s,? 179 A.
Brown,? 154 O08.
Brown,? 199 V2.
Brown’s,? 152 Z.
Brown’s,! 161 L.
Bruneau,! 334 H4.
Brush? (Ky.), 151 R2b.
Brush 2 (Ky.), 156 K3.
Brush 2(W.Va.), 159 J2.
Brush? (Il.), 163 F2.
Brush 2 (Colo.), 166 C4.
Brush ? (Ill.), 174 ¥2.
Brush 2 (Colo.), 225 03.
Brush ? (Colo.), 226 T2.
Brush ? (Cal.), 272 G.
Brush 2 (Cal.), 272 K2.
Brush 2 (Cal.), 278.
Brushy? (R.1.), 38 L.
Brushy ? (Ark.), 152 Y2.
Brushy 2 (Ind. T.), 154 N2.
Brushy 2 (Tex.), 195 C3.
Bryam,! 512.

Buasna,? 253 C.
Buchanon,! 161 J4.
Buck,! 75 N.

Buck 2 (Tenn.), 158 Y2.
Buck,! 159 N.

Buck 2 (Iowa), 164 Z2.
Buck 2 (Dak.), 164 K8.
Buck,? 196 Q3.

Buck,? 196 A5.
Buckahatchee,? 140 E3.
Buckatunna,? 142 O.
Buckeye,? 302 T.
Buckhannon,! 161 D4a.
Buckhead,? 94 N.
Buckhorn,? 156 S6.
Bucklin,? 174 V3.
Buckner’s,” 154 Y6.
Bucks,? 272 P2.

Buero Huero,? 266 K.

[4]

Buffalo? (N. C. and S. C.), 86 Y.

Buffalo 2 (Ga.), 98 O.
Buffalo ? (Ga.), 100 B.
Buffalo 2 (Miss.), 151 D.
Buffalo! (Minn.), 151 X5.
Buffalo 2 (Ind. T.), 152 L4.
Buffalo? (Ind. T.), 152 R4.
Buffalo 2 (Ind. T.), 152 Pé.
Buffalo? (Tex.), 152 U6.
Buffalo 2 (Ind. T.), 152 E7.
Buffalo 2 (Ind. T.), 154 T5.

Buffalo? (W.Va. and Pa.), 156 H.

Buffalo 2 (W.Va.), 156 W8.
Buffalo! (Tenn.), 157 J.

a

[5]

Buffalo! (W.Va.), 161 C2.

Buffalo? (W.Va.), 161 R2.

Buffalo? (Dak.), 164 S7.

Buffalo ? (Kans.), 165 T.

Butfalo 2 (Colo.), 166 E4.

Butfalo 2 (Wyo.), 171 U3.

Buffalo? (Iowa), 179 D.

Buffalo ? (Tex.), 196 J.

Buffalo Fork of Des Moines,! 175
K3.

Buffalo Fork of White,! 155 V.

Buffalo Head,? 152 F6.

Bull? (Ga.), 94 Ba.

Bull! (W. Va.), 161 W.

Bull? (Dak.), 169 A.

Bull? (Dak.), 170 E.

Bull! (Mont.), 335 E.

Bull Run,? 157 D3.

Bull Run,? 334 B4,

Bundick’s,? 193 E.

Burkes,? 199 G4.

urnett,? 177 B3.

urnett,! 181 N2.

Burney,? 272 C5.

Burn’s,” 164 P8.

Burn Shirt,! 41 L.

Burnt,! 334 X2.

Burnt Corn,? 135 B.

Burnt Fork of Bitter,! 336 H.

Burnt Fork of Rio Talerosa,
220 E2.

Burnt Mountain,* 334 G4.

Burro,? 222 E.

Bush,! 7258.

Bushy,? 152 04.

Bushy Creek Fork of Webb’s,?
93 Q.

Bushy Fork,? 175 E2.

Batler,? 221 L2.

Buttahatchie,! 140 G5.

Butte? (Cal.), 272 J5.

Butte? (Cal.), 302 N2.

Butte? (Oreg.), 333 F.

Butter,? 332 F2. °

Butternut,? 181 G2.

Byrnes,? 226 Y3.

Cabeza,? 206 C.

Cabin? (N. C.), 83 O.

Cabin? (Miss.), 151 Ta.

Cabin? (Ind. T.), 154 B5.

Cabin? (Mont.), 171 F.

Ca Bonito,? 154 J3.

Cabri, or Antelope,? 164 06.

Cacapon,! 74 T.

Cache? (Ind. T.), 152 N6.

Cache? (Nebr.), 166 K.

Cache? (Cal.), 272 C.

Cache! (Ark.), 155 C.

Cache La Pondre,? 166 P3.

Caddo? (Ark.), 152 T2.

Caddo? (Ind. T.), 152 B5.

Caddo? (Colo.), 154 K7,

Caddo? (Tex.), 195 M2.

Caddo? (Tex.), 196 C4,

Cades,! 161 C4.

Cahawba,! 140 8.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Cahokia,? 151 C3.
Cairo,?176 H.
Calamus,? 166 R.
Calanoogo,! 333 M.
Calapooa,? 319 D.
Calaveras,? 271 D.
Calaveras,! 273 L.
Calcasien,! 193.
Calf,? 155 X.
Calf-Killer,? 158 C2.
Caliente,? 218 S3.
California,? 196 V4.
Calio,? 156 N.
Callabee,? 140 C3.
Callam,? 346 B2.
Caloosahatchie,! 110.
Calumet,!174 T6.
Cama,? 273 G.
Camel,! 346 A.
Camp? (I1.), 151 Y3.
Camp? (I11.), 151 L4
Camp? (Ind. T.), 152 C7.
Camp? (Ky.), 156 N8.
Camp? (I11.), 163 Z.
Camp? (Mont.), 164 J14.
Camp? (Kans.), 165 L.
Camp? (Nebr.), 165 U2.
Camp? (Ill.), 174 Z.
Camp? (Ill.), 174 G3.
Camp? (Lowa), 175 N2.
Camp? (Tex.), 196 J5.
Camp? (Tex.), 199 02.
Camp? (Ariz.), 221 C.
Camp? (Cal.), 302 Y. *
Camp? (Oreg.), 333 Q.
Camp? (Mont.), 335 F.
Campbell, 168 N.
Canada,? 52 H.
Canada Alamosa,! 218 A3.
Canada de la Cuerre,? 218 H3,
Canada de Ruiz,? 210 Y.
Canada de Trujillo,? 154 03.
Canada de Yeso,? 218 M2.
Canada Rica,? 154 G3.
Canadian,! 154 Y.
Canal,? 206 M2.
Canasauga,? 157 U2.
Candy,? 157 S82.
Cane? (N.C.), 86 A2.
Cane? (Ala.), 140 H2.
Cane! (La.), 152 J3.
Cane? (Ark.), 154 P.
Cane? (Ind. T.), 154 J5.
Cane! (N. C.), 157 J4.
Cane? (Tenn.), 158 X.
Canes,? 192 C.
Caney? (Ky.), 156 A4.
Caney? (Ky.), 156 F8.
Caney? (Tenn.), 158 T2.
Caney? (Tex.), 195 G.
Caney Fork of Cumberland,!
158 U.
Cangillon,? 218 V3.
Canisteo, ! 73 M.
Cannisnia,? 152 T3.
Cannon,! 151 R5.

1063

Cannonball,! 164 Ag,
Cannouchee,! 94 A,
Canoe,? 140 K2.
Canoe,! 151 E5.
Canon? (Tex.), 210 N2
Canon? (Ariz.), 221 W.
Canon? (Ariz.), 221 F2.
Canon? (Cal.), 272 Y.
Canon? (Cal.), 302 Q.
Canon? (Oreg.), 311 B.
Canon? (Idaho), 334 E4.
Canton,! 151 G4,
Capano,? 207.
Capay Cache,? 272 Y3..
Cape Fear,! 82.
Capulin,? 218 Y3.
Carancahua,? 210..
Carcase, 210 B,
Careless,? 173 M..
Carmel,! 265.
Carizzo,? 194 W..
Carpenter,? 174 E6.
Carrion,! 161 T3.
Carrizo,” 221 M2,
Carrizo,? 223 G.
Carroll’s,? 195 Z2.
Carroll’s,? 219 D.
Carr’s Fork of Sturgeons,? 156
76, |
Carson, 162 M.
Carson’s,? 273 D.
Carter’s,? 174 Y.
Casatche,4 152 K3.
Cascade,? 225 $2.
Casey,” 156 R3.
Casey Fork of Big Muddy,! 162 Q.
Cass,? 151 U6.
Castle? (Ariz.), 221 X.
Castle? (Colo.), 225 K3.
Castle? (Cal.), 272 Z5.
Castle Rock,? 165 R3.
Castor,! 151 H2.
Castor,4 152 F3.
Castor,‘ 194 R2.
Cat,? 173 G.
Cat,2 272 U3.
Catahoula,? 145.
Catahoula,? 152 C3.
Catalah,? 199 V3.
Cataract,” (Mont.), 164 J12..
Cataract? (Ariz.), 219 S.
Cataract? (Mont.), 336 L2.
Catawa,? 140 B2.
Catawba,! 86 D.
Cathlappotle,! 332 O.
Catfish,4 195 L.
Catfish,? 196 R5.
Catskill,? 52 E.
Cauldron,? 154 G..
Cavalry,? 154 J6.
Cave,? 220 C.
Cay,? 206 S.
Caytoes,! 241.
Cebello,! 218 Z3.
Cebolla,? 225 F2.
Cebolleta,? 218 G3.

1064

Cedar! (N. Y.), 52 Q.
Cedar! (Va.), 75 B2.
Cedar? (Ga.), 94 C.
Cedar? (Ga.), 98 G2.
Cedar? (Ga.), 98 J2.
Cedar? (Fla.), 101 B.
Cedar? (Ga.), 130 M.
Cedar? (Ala.), 140 Q.
Cedar? (Ill.), 151 V3.
Cedar? (Tex.), 154 E6.
Cedar? (Ky.), 156 U5. .
Cedar? (Ala.), 157 V.

Cedar? (W. Va.), 160 He.

Cedar? (Dak.), 164 M6.
Cedar? (Dak.), 164 F8.

Cedar? (Mont.), 164 N13.

Cedar? (Nebr.), 166 J.
Cedar? (Nebr.), 166 P.
Cedar? (Mont.), 171 E.
Cedar? (Ill.), 174 W.
Cedar? (I1l.), 174 P3.
Cedar? (Iowa), 175 H2.
Cedar? (Iowa), 176 B.
Cedar! (Iowa), 177 C.
Cedar? (Tex.), 1955S.
Cedar? (Tex.), 196 F.
Cedar? (Tex.), 196 P.
Cedar? (Tex.), 196 B4.
Cedar? (Tex.), 199 E.
Cedar? (Ariz.), 219 T.
Cedar? (Ariz.), 221 N2.
Cedar? (Colo.), 225 B2.
Cedar? (Cal.), 272 Q4.
Cedar? (Mont.), 336 C.
Cedar! (Wash.), 346 P.

Cedar Bluff? (Tex.), 196 D4.

Ceyes Canon,? 266 P.
Chacan,? 210 U.
Chalk,? 154 P8.
‘Chalone,? 266 A.
‘Chambers,? 195 P.
Champagne,? 218 R4.
Champagnole,? 152 G2.
Chance,? 336 G2.
Chandler,? 226 N.
Chanta Peta,? 164 D8.

‘Chaplin Fork of Salt,! 156 L5.

Chapman’s,? 165 E3.
Chappupela,! 148 A.
‘Chaquague,? 154 O07.
Charbonneat,? 171 A.
Chariton,! 164 N.
‘Charles,! 20.

Charles,? 158 A2.
Charles,? 171 Z2.
‘Chastatee,! 180 N2.
Chatibbewich,? 140 M5.
Chattahoochee,! 130 W.
Chattanooga,? 157 N2.
Chattooga,? 140 Q2.
Chatuga,! 93V.

Cheat,! 161 Q.

Chedi,? 164 D5.
Chefunctee,! 147.
Chemekane,? 332 J3.
Chemung,! 73 K.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Chenango,! 73P.
Cheowah,? 157 03.
Chepachet,! 33 W.
Cherana,! 334 A.
Cherokee,? 199 K2.
Cherry! (W. Va.), 159 T.
Cherry? (Mont.), 164 J13.

Cherry?(Nebr.and Wyo.), 166 E2.

Cherry? (Colo.), 166 X3.
Cherry? (Dak.), 170B.
Cherry? (Tex.), 199 G5.
Cherry? (Ariz.), 221 E2.
Cherry? (Oreg.), 332 Y.
Chesapeake,? 72.
Chessehowiska,! 119.
Chester,! 71 E.
Chester,! 72 N.
Chestnnt,? 140 D2.
Chestua,? 157 P2.
Chesumcook,? 6 R.
Chetac,? 181 L.
Chetauge,‘ 140 E.
Chetcue,! 308.

Cheyenne Fork of Tongue,!171 S.

Chicacomico,! 72 H.
Chickamauga,! 157 L2.
Chickahominy,! 78 A.
Chickasawba,! 142 N.
Chickasaw Bogue,? 140 B4.
Chickasaw,” 140 A.
Chickoa,? 154 P7.
Chico,? 154 B8.
Chico,? 272 L3.
Chicopah,‘ 153 O.
Chicopee,! 41 G.
Chief,? 165 Y2.
Childres,? 196 N3.
Chillipin,? 211 A.
Chilnoine,? 273 F2.
Chiltipin,? 209 A.
Chimquassabamtook,!10U.
Chipola,! 130 B.
Chipola,? 130 B.
Chippewa,! 151 P5.
Chippewa,! 183 K.
Chiquito Juaquin, 273 X2.
Chisholm’s,? 154 O5.
Chittohatchee,! 107.
Choctawhatchee,? 133.
Choctawhatchee,! 132.
Chokolocho,? 140 G2.
Choptank,! 72 L.
Choteau,” 164 Y5.
Chowan,! 80 D.
Chowchilla,! 273 N2.
Chowwappa,? 140 N65.
Christian,? 196 K.
Christiana,! 71 C.
Christy,” 156 N7.
Chubby Fork of Bayou Pierre,
151 R.
Chugwater,? 166 K2.
Churn,? 272 S4.
Cibolo,? 206 H.
Cibolo,? 215 B.
Cienega,! 245.

[6]

Cilico,? 157 M3.

Cimaron,? 225 E2.

Cimarron,! 154 Y5.

Clackamas,! 333 C.

Clam,! 182 N.

Clam,? 182 N.

Clanton’s,? 175 O.

Clarion,! 156 S9.

Clarke’s Fork of Columbia,! 332
T3.

Clarke’s Fork of Yellowstone,!
bys ty bP

Clark’s,? 86 G.

Clark,! 157 A.

Clary’s,? 174 K2.

Clatchee,? 140 O.

Clay,? 154 F7.

Clay,? 164 R5.

Clay Fork of Buffalo,? 161 C3.

Clay Lick,? 156 G3.

Clear,? 175 P2.

Clear? (Fla.), 133 A.

Clear? (Ala.),140 P2.

Clear? (Tenn.), 151 L2e.

Clear? (T1.), 151 U2.

Clear? (Tex.), 152 N7.

Clear? (Tenn.), 157 Y2.

Clear? (Tenn.), 158 P3.

Clear? (Lowa), 167 O.

Clear? (Mont.), 172 S.

Clear? (Ml.), 174 P4.

Clear? (Iowa), 177 K2.

Clear? (Iowa), 177 S2.

Clear? (Ill.), 178 R.

Clear? (Tex.), 195 K2.

Clear? (Tex.), 199 G3.

Clear? (Tex.), 206 B2.

Clear? (Ariz.), 221 R.

Clear? (Cal.), 272 K5.

Clear? (Oreg.), 333 A.

Clear Fork of Brazos,! 196 E4.

Clear Fork of Gasper’s,! 156 O04.

Clear Fork of Great Kanawha,!
156 X8.

Clear Fork of Little Missouri,!
152 R2.

Clear Fork of Obeys,} 158 E3.

Clear Fork of Powder,!171 N.

Clear Fork of St. Marcos,! 206
G2.

Clear, or Laguna,? 210 R.

Clear, or South Fork of Cum-
berland,! 158 T3.

Clear Water,! 134 F.

Clearwater,! 334 K.

Clever,? 272 O4.

Cliff? (Ariz.), 222 P.

Cliff? (Utah), 226 S2.

Cliff? (Oreg.), 334 U2.

Clifty,? 156 J4.

Clinch,! 157 A3.

Cloud,? 225 T2.

Clover? (Ky.), 156 Zé.

Clover, 180 B.

Clover? (Cal.), 272 V2.

Clover? (Idaho), 334 M4,

[7]

Clover Fork of Cumberland,!
158 G4.

Cloyer,? 152 L2d.

Coal? (Ind. T.), 154 L2.

Coal? (Colo.), 166 W3.

Coal? (Il1.), 174 03.

Coal? (Iowa), 176 K.

Coal? (Il.), 178 F.

Coal Fire,? 140 D5.

Cobbs,? 196 M3.

Cobes,? 151 N.

Cochetopa,? 225 L2.

Coddle,? 83 L.

Cour D’Alene,? 332 M3.

Ceur D’Alene,! 332 03.

Coffee (Ala.), 140 C.

Coffee? (Tex.), 152 R5,

Coffee? (Tex.), 199 B4.

Coffee? (Cal.), 302 U.

Coffee Mill,? 152 X4.

Cohansey,! 71 A.

Colabasas,? 271 U.

Col. Anderson’s,? 332 W2.

Cold,} 41 V.

Cold,! 58.

Cold Spring,? 154 D6.

Cold Spring,? 164 B9.

Cold Spring,? 272 M5.

Cold Water? (N. C.), 83 J.

Coldwater? (Ga.), 93 T.

Cold Water! (Miss.), 153 X.

Cold Water? (Tenn.), 157 A2.

Coldwater? (Nebr.), 166 Z.

Cold Water? (Iowa), 177 H2.

Cold Water? (Cal.), 272 F2.

Cole’s,? 163 T.

Coleto,! 206 T.

College,? 196 M4.

Collins Fork of Sturgeons,? 156
Lé.

Collins,! 158 Y.

Colorado,! 199.

Colorado,! 219 A.

Colorado,? 223 D.

Columbia,! 332.

Comanche,? 166 K3.

Combahee,! 90.

Commission,? 154 R2.

Commissioner,” 98 N.

Comrade,‘ 193 G.

Conasodga,! 140 S2.

Conception,” 214 A.

Concho,! 199 Q3.

Concord,! 14 A.

Condutchkee,? 140 B3.

Cone,? 151 L2a.

Conecocheague,! 74 H.

Conecuh,! 1385 A.

Conemaugh,! 156 P9.

Conewango,? 156 W9.

Confederate’s Gulch, 164 S12.

Congaree,! 86 U.

Conhocton,! 73 L.

Connecticut,! 41.

Contoocook,! 14 F,

Conway,! 75 02.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UTITED STATES,

Coodeys,? 154 U4,

Cook’s,? 152 F2,

Coon? (Kans.), 154 B7.

Coon? (Ill.), 178W.

Coon? (Ariz.), 221 J2.

Coon? (Cal.), 272 S.

Cooper,! 87.

Cooper,? 164 U2.

Coos,! 317.

Coosa,! 140 C2.

Coosawattee,! 140 T2.

Coosawhatchie,! 91.

Cooteewa,? 130 S.

Copalis,? 339.

Copano,? 207.

Copen’s,! 160 Y.

Copper,? 151 C4.

Copper,! 180 O.

Copper,? 332 M2.

Coquille,! 316.

Cork,’ 33M.

Corn,? 169 K.

Corney,? 152 U.

Corral,? 302 L.

Corretts,? 199 N4.

Cortero,? 272 B3.

Corwins,? 199 E5.

Cosby,? 157 F'4.

Cositys,4 153 Y.

Cosumnes,! 273 B.

Cottonwood? (Ind. T.), 154 P5.

Cottonwood? (Colo.), 154 Q8.

Cottonwood? (Mont.), 164 O10.

Cottonwood? (Mont.), 164 F11.

Cottonwood? (Nebr.), 166 A.

Cottonwood? (Tex.), 195 O2.

Cottonwood? (Tex.), 196 Z2.

Cottonwood? (Tex.), 199 U3.

Cottonwood? (Tex.), 206 Q.

Cottonwood? (N. Mex,), 218 E2.

Cottonwood? (Utah), 219 A2.

Cottonwood? (Ariz.), 223 C.

Cottonwood? (Colo.), 225 M2.

Cottonwood? (Utah), 226 C.

Cottonwood? (Cal.), 272 Z2.

Cottonwood? (Cal.), 272 E4.

Cottonwood? (Cal.), 273 R2.

Cottonwood? (Cal.), 292.

Cottonwood? (Cal.),302 L2.

Cottonwood? (Mont.), 336 C2.

Cottonwood Fork of Marias,!
164 H11.

Couns,” 271 S.

Court Oreilles,! 181 02.

Cove,? 157 E3.

Covel,? 174 Bo.

Coveslimba,? 273 A2.

Cow! Tex.), 196 A.

Cow? (Tex.), 199 H.

Cow? (Cal. ), 272 M4.

Cow? (Oreg.), 319 H.

Cowanestue,! 73 N.

Coweman,! 332 E.

Cowhouse,? 196 H2.

Cowikee,? 130 X.

Cow Island,? 164 H10.

1065

Cowleach Fork of Sabine,! 194
v2.

Cowlitz,? 332 D.

Cow Pasture,! 78 K.

Cowplin’s,! 161 P3.

Cow Skin,? 154 Q6.

Coyote? (Tex.), 199 R4.

Coyote? (Cal.), 271 B.

Coyote? (Cal.), 272 T3.

Crab Orchard,? 156 B8,

Crab Orchard,? 162 K.

Craighs,? 306 B.

Craig’s,? 165 E.

Cran,? 151 W4.

Crane,? 174 L2.

Crane,” 179 G.

Crane,? 196 O04.

Crawfords,? 199 Q2.

Crazy Woman’s Fork of Pow-
der,! 171 P.

Crevice Gulch, 171 P3.

Crockett,? 152 F4.

Crocus,” 158 O2.

Crooked! (Me.), 10 A.

Crooked! (Va.), 75 C2.

Crooked! (Ga.), 100 L.

Crooked? (Kauns.), 154, B6.

Crooked? (Ark.), 155 Z.

Crooked? (Ky.), 156 Z7.

Crooked? (Ill.), 163 P.

Crooked? (Iowa), 164 A3.

Crooked? (Ill.), 174 U.

Crooked? (Colo.), 218 S4.

Crooked? (Colo.), 225 B4.

Crooked,® 226 D2.

Crooked? (Idaho), 334 Y.

Crooked or Antelope,? 334 A4.

Crop,? 181 R2.

Cross,‘ 152 A3.

Cross,? 152 Y3.

Cross,” 156 J.

Cross,” 165 H.

Croton,! 52 C.

Croton,” 196 L5.

Crove,? 221 H.

Crow? (Minn.), 151 V5.

Crow? (N. Mex.), 154 N4.

Crow? (Mont.), 164 Z12.

Crow? (Colo.), 166 03.

Crow? (Dak.), 170 T.

Crow? (Mont.), 173 A.

Crow? (Ill.), 174 J4.

Crow? (Ill.), 174 N4.

Crow? (Mont.), 335 T.

Crowder’s,” 86 E.

Crow Wing,! 151 H6.

Crystal,!121. ©

Crystal,? 177 F3.

Crystal,? 199 C4.

Cub,? 226 U2.

Cucharas,! 154 W7.

Cuero,? 218 H.

Cuevas,? 218 J.

Cuivre,! 164a.

Cumberland,! 156 B2.

Cummings,” 195 W.

1066

Cupiahatchee,? 140 Y2.
Cupsuptac,! 9 J.
Current,! 155 R.
Current,” 226 P2.
Current,? 226 D4.
Curry’s,? 206 O2.
Curtis,! 75 H.

Curtis,” 219 02.
Curvieros,? 271 Q.
Custer,! 171 Z.

Cut Bank,! 164 E11.
Cuthand,? 152 D4.
Cutright,! 161 U4.
Cutshin,? 156 M6.
Cypre,4 152 U3.
Cypress? (Fla.), 110 F.
Cypress? (Ark.), 152 A2.
Cypress! (Ark.), 152 N2.
Cypress? (Ark.), 152 $2.
Cypress? (Ark.), 154 D.
Cypress (Ark.), 155 E.
Cypress? (Ind.), 156 P2.
Cypress? (Ky.), 156 D4.
Cypress? (Ala.), 157 R.
Cypress? (Tex.), 194 D2.
Cypress? (Tex.), 199 Q.
Daddy’s,? 157 W2.
Dale,? 166 $3.
Damariscotta,! 7.
Damnation,” 305.

Dan,! 80 N.

Dancing Bear,? 164 W8.
Daniel’s,! 160 N.
Daringtons,? 196 03.
Darrs,? 196 W.

Date,? 222 B.
Dauchita,* 152 $3.
Davidson’s,! 161 N3.
Davidson’s,? 196 M.
Davis? (Ala.), 140 L4.
Davis? (Tenn.), 158 H3.
Davis? (Iowa), 164 B3.
Davis? (Dak.), 164 Y8.
Davis? (Cal.), 272 U5.
Day’s,! 161 H.

Days,? 332 C.

Dead,! 9 B.

Dead,! 61 B.

Dead Ree,” 164 B5.
Dearborn,! 164 Y11.
Deception,? 226 B3.
Deeks,? 273 H.

Deep! (N.C.), 82 C.
Deep? (Iowa), 164 N4.
Deep? (Mont.), 164 Qil.
Deep? (Mont.), 164 X12.
Deep? (Utah), 225 A.
Deep? (Utah), 226 02.
Deep? (Mont.), 335 J.
Deep Channel,? 226 C2.
Deep Fork of Canadian,! 154 A2.
Deep Red,? 152 Q6.
Deep Red,}° 152 L7.
Deer? (Ariz.), 221 T2.
Deer? (Ariz.), 220 O.
Deer? (Ga.), 123 O.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Deer? (Miss.), 151 V.
Deer! (Minn.), 151 R6
Deer? (La.), 152 J.
Deer? (Miss.), 153 E.
Deer? (Ind. T.), 154 Q2.
Deer? (Ky.), 156 B3.
Deer? (Ohio), 156 U7.
Deer? (W. Va.), 159 G2.
Deer? (Wyo.), 166 R2.
Deer? (Colo.), 166 B4.
Deer? (Colo.), 166 G4.
Deer? (Mont.), 171 C.
Deer? (IIl.), 174 Q2.
Deer? (Iowa), 177 Y.
Deer? (Iowa), 177 Y2.
Deer? (Tex.), 199 J2.
Deer? (Tex.), 199 E3.
Deer? (Tex.), 210 C2.
Deer? (Cal.), 272 Q3.
Deer? (Oreg.), 319 F.
Deerfield,! 41 Q.

Deer Lodge,! 336 Z.
Deer Tail,! 181 A2.
Deer Trail,? 166 F3.
De Lacy,? 334 F5.

De Large,‘ 187.
Delaware! (N. Y.), 57.

Delaware! (Del. and N.J.), 70 D.

Delaware? (Tex. and N. Mex.),
218 X.

Delaware? (Del.), 70.

Delaware, or South Fork of Re-
publican,! 165 D3.

Deluge, ® 222

Demsey,? 336 D2.

Denton,? 195 G2.

Denton Fork of Trinity,! 195 D2.

Dent’s,! 161 A3.

De Rouzer,? 164 B11.
De San Mateo,? 236.
Deschutes,! 332 X.
Desert,? 225 O.

Des Moines,! 151 Q3.
Des Plaines,! 174 S6.
Devil,! 180 N.

Devils,! 218 R.
Devue,‘ 155 D.
Diamond,! 41 C2.
Diamond,? 306 D.
Diamond Fork of Little,’ 93 H.
Dibble,? 272 A4.
Dick’s,! 156 V6.
Difficult,? 225 L3.
Digger,” 272 C4.
Dilons,? 302 C2.

Dirty Devil,! 219 P2.
Disappointment,? 225 L.
Dismal,! 166 T.
Divide,? 164 N10.
Divide,? 164 M14.
Divide,? 225 Z2.
Dixie,? 334 M3.
Dobyns,? 295 B.

Dog! (Vt.), 41 Z.

Dog? (N. Mex.), 154 B4.
Dog! (Mont.), 164 K10.

[8]
Dog? (Mont.), 164 Ril.
Dog? (Kans. and Nebr.), 165 V.
Dog? (Tex.), 210 V.
Dog? (Cal.), 272 X5.
Dog?(Idaho), 334 R3.
Dog! (Mont.), 336 P2.
Dog’s Teeth,? 164 C8.
Doll’s,! 161 F.
Dolores,! 225 D.
Doods,? 199 N3.
Donahoes,? 196 V.
Donaldson,? 156 E8.
Don Carlos,? 154 F4.
Double Mountain York of Bra-
z08,! 196 N5.
Dougherty,! 161 B2.
Douglas,? 226 Z.
Douglass,” 164 U8.
Dove,? 199 J4.
Dovetail,? 173 B.
Dragon,? 221 T.
Drake’s,! 161 Z2.
Drake’s Fork of Big Barren,! 156.
P4.
Draper, 161 A2.
Drennan,? 156 S5.
Drowning,? 156 D6.
Dry? (Ga.), 94 E.
Dry? (Ga.), 100 E.
Dry! (Ind. T.), 154 H2.
Dry! (Tex.), 154 82.
Dry? (Colo.), 154 R7.
Dry? (Ill.), 163 M.
Dry? (Dak.), 164 S8.
Dry? (Nebr. and Wyo.), 166 D2.
Dry? (Mont.) 172 F.
Dry? (Mont.), 172 Q.
Dry? (Iowa), 177 F.
Dry” (lowa), 177 S.
Dry? (Cal.), 219 C.!
Dry (Ariz.), 223 A.
Dry® (Ariz.), 223 B.
Dry? (Ariz.), 224 Ba.
Dry? (Cal.), 233 B.
Dry? (Cal.), 266 D.
Dry? (Cal.), 266 F.
Dry? (Cal.), 266 G.
Dry? (Cal.), 266 R.
Dry? (Cal.), 266 Q.
Dry? (Cal.), 266 T.
Dry? (Cal.), 272 E3.
Dry? (Cal.), 272 G4.
Dry? (Cal.), 273 X,
Dry? (Cal.), 273 C2.
Dry? (Cal.), 273 K2.
Dry? (Cal.), 273 P2.
Dry? (Cal.), 273 Q2.
Dry? (Wash.), 332 K2.
Dry Fork,? 164 F9. —
Dry Fork,? 172 M.
Dry Fork of Cheat,! 161 L2.
Dry Fork of Judith,! 164 R10.
Dry Fork of Little Sandy,! 156
VaR
Dry Fork of Platte,! 166 B2.

| Dry Fork of Washita,! 152 K5.

[9]

Dry Gulch,? 226 N2.

Drywood,? 164 Ha.

Dn Chesne,! 226 L2.

Duck? (Iowa), 151 E4.

Duck,! 157 H.

Duck,! 160 V.

Duck? (Mont.), 164 T12.

Duck? (Tex.), 196 H4.

Duck? (Tex.), 196 Q5.

Duck? (N. Mex.), 220 F2.

Duck, or Little Sandy,? 154 S7.

Duffau,? 196 G3.

Dugdemona,! 152 G3.

Dugout,? 151 R3.

Dunean,? 181 T.

Dungeness,! 346 D.

Dunkard’s,? 161 B.

Dunn’s,? 102 B.

Du Page,! 174 O06,

Dusky Camp,! 160 W.

Dutch Buffalo,? 83 H.

Dutch,? 154 K.

Dutchman’s,? 83 A2.

Dutchman’s,? 86 K,

Dutchman’s,? 177 B2.

Dye’s,? 272 V3.

Dwamish,? 346 N.

Dwamish,! 346 O.

Eagle? (Ark.), 152 X.

Eagle? (Ky.), 156 P5.

Eagle? (Mont.), 164 V10.

Eagle? (Mont.), 164 S11.

Eagle? (Iowa), 175 V2.

Eagle’ (Iowa), 177 F3.

Eagle’ (Wis.), 180 B2.

Eagle? (Tex.), 196 Q2.

Eagle? (N. Mex.), 218 K2.

Eagle? (Ariz.), 220 X.

Eagle,! 225 M3.

Eagle? (Oreg.), 333 B.

Eagle? (Oreg.), 334 W2.

Eagle Nest,?169 J.

Eagle Tail,? 165 03.

Earth Lodge,? 169 S.

East! (N. Y.), 52 A.

East! (Va.), 76 A.

East? (Fla.), 134.

East! (W. Va.), 159 K2.

East? (Colo.), 225 V.

East Bay,! 134 A.

East Bijou,? 166 G3.

East Boyer,! 164 Z3.

East Branch of Au Sable,! 55 A,

East Branch of Blackwater,} 134
D.

East Branch of Chippewa,} 181
Q2.

East Branch of Choctawhatchee,!
1382 F. ;

East Branch of Delaware,! 71 N.

East Branch of Eau Claire,! 1815.

East Branch of Fish, 138.

East Branch of Mackinaw,! 174
B4.

East Branch of Mattawamkeag,!
6 J.

INDEX TO

PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

East Branch of Penobscot,! 6 A.

East Branch of Plum,! 151 M4.

East Branch of Susquehanna,! 73
iH

East Branch of Wading,! 67 D.

East Burean,? 174 R4.

| East Fork,! 164 F2.

East Fork of Big Barren,! 156 D5.

East Fork of Black Warrior,! 140
ZA.

East Fork of Buttrick,? 175 F2.

East Fork of Clark,! 157 B.

East Fork of Des Moines,! 175
DEY

East Fork of Eau Claire,! 180 G.

East Fork of Fire Hole,! 164 V13.

East Fork of Iowa,! 177 E3.

East Fork of Jemez,! 218 M3.

East Fork of Kaskaskia,! 163 V.

East Fork of Keochi,? 196 Y3.

East Fork of Little Barren,! 156
Ww2.

East Fork of Little Miami,! 156
S7.

East Fork of Little Sandy,! 156
EW

East Fork of Little Sioux,! 167 K.

Fast Fork of Little Wichita,! 152
V5.

East Fork of Mazon,! 174 R5.

East Fork of Monongahela,! 161
U3.

East Fork of Obeys,! 158 L2.

East Fork of Panther,? 156 A3.

East Fork of Rio Verde, 221 K.

East Fork of Shoal,? 163 L.

East Fork of Silver,? 163 D.

East Fork of South Platte,! 166
J4.

East Fork of Stone’s,! 158 S.

East Fork of Sturgeons,? 156 K6.

East Fork of Tombigbee,!140 K5.

East Fork of West Nishnebo-
tene,! 164 K3.

East Fork of White,! 156 J2.

East Fork of Yellowstone,! 171
$3.

East Gallatin,! 164 C13.

East Indian,? 176 E.

East Labone,? 169 Q.

East Machias,! 23.

East Nishnebotene,! 164 W2.

East Nodaway,! 164 K2.

East Platte,! 164 H2.

East Rock,! 168 G.

East Salt,! 225 S.

Fast Soldier,} 164 E4.

Last Suwanoochee,? 123 L.

East Tarkio,! 164 R2.

East Wapsipinicon,! 179 H.

Eau Claire,! 181 P.

Eau Claire,! 182 V.

Eau Claire,? 182 V.

Eau Galle,! 181 B.

Ebenezer,” 93 A.

Echaconnee,? 98 P2.

1067

Echacopee,? 98 Q2.
Echaskotee,?! 118.
Ecleto,? 206 F.
Econfina,! 126.
Econfina,? 131 C.
Eddy,? 158 C.

Edisto,} 89.

Edge,? 199 T3.
Edwards,! 151 X3.
Eel,! 156 N2.

Eel,! 295.

Egeria,? 225 T3.
EHighteen-mile,? 206 V.
Eight-mile,’ 47 D.
Eight-mile,? 336 G.
Elder,? 272 S3.
Eldorado,? 272 O.
Eleven Points,! 155 O.
Elizabeth,! 79.
Elizabeth,” 195 E2.
Eliza,? 151 B4,

Elk! (Md.), 72 P.

Elk! (Va.), 75 M2.
Elk! (Minn.), 151 B 6.
Elk! (Minn.), 151 F6.
Elk? (Ind.T.), 152 A7.
Elk? (N. Mex.), 154 E4.
Elk? (Ind.T.), 154 T4.
Elk? (Ind.T.), 154 C5.
Elk! (Ala. and Tenn.), 157 W.
Elk! (W. Va.), 159 F.
Elk? (Dak.), 164 N9.
Elk? (Nebr.), 165 O.
Elk? (Colo.), 166 F4.
Elk? (Iowa), 167 F.
Elk? (Iowa), 167 U.
Elk? (Dak.), 170 F.
Elk? (Iowa), 177 N2.
Elk? (Wis.), 181 O.
Elk? (Colo.), 225 A3.
Elk? (Colo.), 226 E3.
Elk? (Colo.), 226 L3.
Elk? (Cal.), 272 J3.
Elk? (Cal.), 281.

Elk! (Cal.), 296.

Elk? (Cal.), 302 D2.
Elk? (Oreg.), 314.

Elk? (Idaho), 334 L2.
Elk? (Idaho), 334 S2.
Elk? (Idaho), 334 J3.
Elk? (Mont.), 335 D.
Elk? (Mont.), 336 N.
Elk Head,? 226 J3.

Elk Fork of Licking, 156 Q7.
Elk Fork of Obeys,! 158 G3.
Elk Fork of Red,! 158 K.
Elk Fork of Sun,! 164 P11,
Elkhorn? (Ky.), 156 W5.
Elkhorn? (I11.), 163 F.
Elkhorn! 166 B.
Elkhorn? (Iil.), 178 N.
Elk Prairie,? 164 W9.
Elliot,? 167 L.

Elia,7 9 L.

Ellis,! 11 D.
DLulsworth,? 177 P.

1068 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Elm,? (Nebr.), 165 D2.
Elm,? 175 U2.

Elm! (Minn.), 183 D.
Elm? (Tex.), 196 F5.
Elm? (Tex.), 206 J.
Elm Fork of Brazos,! 196 Y2.
Elm Fork of Llano,! 199 D2.
Elm Fork of Sandy,? 206 Z.
Elm, or Marcy’s,? 152 B7.
Elm or Sanus,? 218 K.
El Pan,? 218 D.

E] Rito,? 218 U3.
Elwha,! 346 C.
Embargo,? 218 M4.
Embarras,! 156 L2.
Emigrant,? 171 K3.
Emmell’s,? 171 W.
Emory,? 157 Z2.
Encampment,? 154 K3.
English,? 174 K6.
Enoree,! 86 W.
Ente-at-kwa,! 332 B3.
Epson,? 224 A.

Erika,? 199 W3.
Escalantes,! 219 E2.
Escambia,! 135.
Escatawpa,! 141.
Escondido,? 206 E.
Escondido,? 213 A.
Esperanea,? 210 X.
Etenam,? 332 V2.
Etonia,! 102 A.
Etowah,! 140 R2.
Eunomia,? 199 M3.
Eureka Pecan,? 195 M.
Eustis,? 102 M.
Evacaution.? 226 X.
Evans,? 311 L.
Ewing's,” 162 O.
Exline,! 174 H6.
Fabius,! 151 L3.
Fahkahnatche,! 108. _
Fairchilds,? 196 B.
Fall! (W. Va.), 160 A2.
Fall? (Tex.), 196 D2.
Fall! (Cal.), 272 F5.
Fall? (Oreg.), 333 U.
Fall? (Idaho), 334 N38.
Fall? (Idaho), 334 U4.
Falling,! 80 W.

Falling Water,? 158 W.
Falls,? 158 V2.

Falls and Head of Red,! 152 Q7.
False,! 153 A.

False,? 219 G2.
Fannegusha,? 153 N.
Farmer’s,? 151 H4.
Farmers,? 152 P5.
Farmill,! 47 A.
Farmington,! 41 A.
Faun,? 226 H2.
Feather,! 272 R.
Fenton,! 39 F.

Ferris Fork of Cedar,? 195 V.
Fifteen-mile,? 94 H.
Fifth,? 83 X.

Finholloway,! 125.
Fink’s,! 161 R4.

Finlay,? 335 R.

Fire Hole,! 164 U13.
First Big,! 161 K4.

First Broad,! 86 Z.

First Two,! 160 P.

First Yegua,! 196 L.
Fish! (Me.), 1 H.

Fish? (Ind. T.), 152 M5.
Fish? (Ind. T.), 154 X5.
Fish? (Pa.), 156 C.

Fish? (Dak.), 164 K9.
Fish? (Mont.), 173 N.
Fish? (Wis.), 181 M.
Fish? (Tex,), 196 K4.
Fish? (Tex.), 196 E5.
Fish? (Tex.), 199 W4.
Fisher,! 181 V.
Fisher’s,? 83 G2.
Fishery,? 336 D.

Fishing? (Ga.), 93 F.
Fishing? (Pa.), 156 D.
Fishing? (Tenn.), 158 W2.
Five-mile! (Conn.), 39 N.
Five-mile? (Ala.), 140 H4.
Five-mile? (Ala.), 140 P4.
Five-mile? (Ill.), 178 O.
Five-mile? (Tex.), 195 C2.
Five-mile? (Tex.), 206 Y.
Five-mile? (Cal.), 273 T.
Five-mile? (Mont.), 335 O.
Flag,! 161 X2.

Flagg,” 154 N3.
Flaggon,4 152 D3.
Flambean,! 181 B2.
Flank,” 175 G.

Flat! (R.I.), 33 D.

Flat! (R.I.), 38 F.

Flat! (Va.), 75S.

Flat? (Ala.), 140 J.

Flat? (Ark.), 152 Y.
Flat? (Mo.), 155 G2.

Flat? (Ky.), 156 K7.

Fiat? (Tex.), 194 E 2.

Flat Branch of Beaver,? 163 K.

Flat Branch of Sangamon,! 174
Ba.

Flat Brook,! 71 K.

Flat Head,? 173 R.

Flat Head,! 335 P.

Flat Head,? 335 V.

Flat Rock,? 154 W4.

Flat Shoal,? 130 K2.

Fleshman’s,! 75 V.

Flint! (Ga.), 130 D.

Flint? (Ind. T.), 154 Q4.

Flint! (Ala.), 157 T.

Flint! (Ala.), 157 C2.

Flint? (Mont.), 336 U.

Flood,? 177 G2.

Floyd,! 164 J4.

Floyd's Fork of Salt,! 156 G5.

Fontenelle,? 226 K4.

Ford,? 168 D.

Forked,? 174 X5.

[10]

Forked Deer,! 151 M2.
Forked Tongued,? 225 C2.
Fort,! 41 P.
Fortification,? 226 G3.
Fossil,? 195 N2.

Fossil,? 221 Q.

Foster’s,? 151 J.
Fountain,? 151 Y2.
Fountaine Qui Bouille,? 154 F8.
Fourche La Fave,! 154 E.
Four-mile? (Iowa), 164 Z.
Four-mile? (Colo.), 166 L4.
Four-mile? (Iowa), 175 G3.
Four-mile? (Colo.), 226 Z2.
Fourteen-mile,? 154 X4.
Fourth,” 83 V.

Fowl,! 140 05.

Fox? (Ala.), 140 H3.

Fox? (Ala.), 140 J3.

Fox! (Mo. & Tll.), 151 P3.
Fox? (Ky.), 156 L7.

Fox? (Mont.), 164 N14.
Fox? (Nebr.), 165 K2.
Fox? (Mont.), 171 B.

Fox! (Ill.), 174 C5.

Fox (Ill., 174 K5.

Fox? (Colo.), 226 Y.
Foyles,? 196 R4.
Francisco Perez,” 210 T.
Franks,” 195 B3.

Fraser,! 225 Z3.
Fremont,! 219 $2.
French! (Conn.), 39 M.
Frenché (Ark.), 151 E2.
French? (Iowa), 151 B5.
French? (Pa.), 156 G.
French? (Pa.), 156 T9.
French? (Mont.), 164 014.
French? (Dak.), 170 M.
French? (Ill)., 174 R3.
French? (Cal.), 272 J2.
French 2 (Idaho), 334 M2,
French Broad,! 157 A4.
French Camp,? 273 M.
Frenchman’s,? 172 J.
Frenchman’s Fork, 165 T2.
Freshwater,? 152 J7.
Fresh Water, 191.

Fresh Water,” 196 S5.
¥Freshwater,? 297.
Fresno,! 273 O02.

Frio,4 152 J2.

Frio,! 210 F.

Frozen Man’s,? 164 S6.
Frying Pan,? 225 F3.
Furzell’s,? 146 K.
Gageby,? 152 J5.

Gaines,” 142 F.

Gale,? 333 R.

Gallinas,? 218 X3.
Gallivans,! 109.
Galloway,? 274 B.
Galum,? 162 D.

Garcia,! 276.

Garcitas,? 204.

Garden,? 164 Z5.

[11]

Gardner,! 171 N3.

Garrett's,” 195 T2.

Gasconade,! 164 A.

Gasconade,” 199 C5.

Gasper’s,! 156 N4.

Gauley,! 159 O.

Gaviola,? 266 E.

George,’ 102 E.

Gibbs,? 163 U.

Gila,} 219 B.

Gillespies,? 210 A3.

Gilmore,? 196 J3.

Gird’s,? 336 J.

Glade,? 159 Z.

Glade Fork of Cheat ,! 161 J2.

Glauber Salt,? 154 R5.

Glendive,? 171 D.

Glenn,? 156 03. —

Gold,’ 35.

Gold,? 183 A.

Gold,” 336 V.

Good Spring,? 226 C3.

Good Spring Fork of Concho,!
199 H4.

Goose? (Miss.), 153 H. ”

Goose 2 (Ky.), 156 J6.

Goose 2 (W. Va.), 160 Aa.

Goose 2 (Kans.), 165 B4.

Goose? (Ill.), 174 F3.

Goose? (Cal. and Oreg.), 272 T5.

Goose 2 (Idaho and Ney.), 334 S4.

Gooseberry,? 174 S5.

Gores,? 225 P3.

Graham,? 221 E.

Grain,? 154 M2.

Grand ! (Mo.), 164 E.

Grand ! (Mo. and Iowa), 164 T.
Grand! (Dak.), 164 N7.
Grand (Ariz.), 219 R.

Grand ! (Utah and Colo.), 219 Z2.

Grand? (Colo.), 225 E4.
Grand Camp,! 161 V4.
Grand Ronde,! 334 B2.

- Granite,? 221 U.
Grant, 151 T4.
Grant’s, ? 83 R.
Grape,? 154 F.
Grape,? 195 N.
Grape,? 199 K.
Grapevine,? 222 O.
Grass,! 160 T.
Grass,? 206 F2.
Grasshopper,! 165 C.
Grassy,” 156 L.
Grassy Lodge,? 171 A2.
Grassy Fork, 161 K3.
Grave? (Tex.), 195 B2.
Grave? (Oreg.), 311 E.
Grave? (Idaho), 334 F4.
Grave 2 (Mont.), 335 K.
Gravel Bottom Fork of Teton,}!

164 All.

Gray Bill,? 164 J3.
Gray’s,! 161 U2.
Grays,? 196 O02.
Grays,! 332 B.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Grays Harbor, 338.
Grean’s,! 160 E.
Greasy,” 156 N6.
Great,! 75 G.

Great,! 75 E2.

Great,” 154 L8.

Great Egg Harbor,! 68.
Great Kanawha,! 156 S8.
Great Ohoopee,! 98 C.
Great Ossipee,! 11 A.
Great Pedee,! 83.
Great Point,? 163 R.
Green! (Mass.), 41 R.
Green! (N. Y.), 52 L.
Green! (N.C.), 86 B2.
Green,’ (Minn.), 151 A6.
Green! (Ky.), 156 U2.
Green! (W. Va.), 161 Z.
Green! (Mont.), 164 B13.
Green! (Ill.), 178 B.
Green,? 199 Z2.

Green! (Utah), 219 A3.
Greenback,” 221 R2.
Greenbrier,! 159 D2.
Greene’s,? 146 E.
Greenhorn,! 154 D8.
Green’s,”? 196 K3.
Greenwood,? 282.
Gregory’s,! 161 H3.
Grey Bull,! 171. J2.
Greyson’s,? 164 Y12.
Grici’s,! 161 V3.
Griffin,? 102 L.
Grimes,? 334 F3.
Grindstone,? 164 Z6.
Grindstone,” 174 X.
Grindstone,? 181 P2.
Griswold,? 273 V.
Grizzly,? 272 N2.
Grizzly,? 272 U2.
Grizzly Bear,? 164 G5.
Gros Ventres,? 334 B5.
Grouse,? 273 G2.
Grouse,! 302 K.
Grouse,? 302 H2.
Guadalupe,! 206.
Guadalupe,” 206 S2.
Guadalupe,? 218 L3.
Guadaronnes,? 226 B2.
Gualala,! 275.
Guerrier’s,? 169 P.
Gulf of California, 219.
Gum,? 140 Q5.

Gun,? 162 P.
Gunnison,! 225 T.
Gurzas,? 269.
Guyandotte,! 156 T8.
Gypsum? (Ind. T.), 152 M7.
Gypsum? (Tex.), 199 Z4.
Gypsum? (Colo.), 225 N3.
Hacker’s,” 161 E3a.
Halifax,! 103.

Hall,? 154 §3.
Hallett’s,? 224 D.
Hammonassett,! 46.
Hancock, 111 D,

1069

Handy Camp,! 161 04.

Hangman’s,? 332 L3.

Hannahatchee,? 130 G2.

Hannah’s Branch of Ponagan-
sett,! 33 O.

Hardins,? 156 K5.

Hard Labor,? 93 L.

Hards,? 206 D.

Hardscrabble,? 221 P.

Hardware,! 78 D.

_Hardy,? 291.

Harmony,! 219 O.
Harpoon,‘ 194 M2.
Harris,? 130 A.
Harrison,? 226 M3.
Harlem,! 52 B.
Harmony,? 159 R.
Harney,? 102 H.
Harney’s,! 105.
Harpeth,! 158 O.
Hassayampa,? 220 A.
Hasster,? 151 T6.
Hat,? 170 N.
Hatchee,? 140 N2.
Hatcher,? 272 B5.
Hatowaii,? 334 O.
Hautomah,? 332 H2.
Haw,! 82 E.
Haw,? 102 C.
Haw,? 152 S4.
Hawk,? 102 Q.
Hawk,? 183 H.
Hawkins,? 102 N.
Hay,! 181 G.
Hay,? 181 Q.
Hays,? 334 B.
Hazel,! 75 C.
Hazel,! 75 R.
Head of Cannonball,! 164 E8.
Headwaters of Republican Fork,
165 C3.
Heart,! 164 L8.
Heart,? 334 D5.
Hedgeman,! 75 E.
Heecha,! 164 K7.
Hefter,! 161 D2.
Helen,! 161 F3.
Hellgate,? 164 P12.
Hellgate,! 336 S.
Hell Cafion,? 164 D14.
Hell Roaring,! 171 Q3.
Hemlock Branch of Ponagan-
sett,! 33 N.
Henderson,! 151 U3.
Henline,? 174 F4.
Henry’s Fork of Green,! 226 X3.
Hensons,? 196 N2.
Herd,? 152 S6.
Hermosa,? 224 P.
Heron,? 1 X.
Heron,’ 175 T3.
Heth’s Branch of Pawnee,? 154
Ag:
Hickman,? 156 X5.
Hickory? (Hl.), 163 Y.
Hickory? (Ill), 178 G.

1070 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Hickory? (Tex.), 199 V.

Hidden Wood,? 164 P7.

Higby Cafion,? 154 N7.

Highland,? 156 T2.

Highwood,? 164 K11.

Hillabeellatchie,? 140 A3.

Hillsbrand,? 194 A.

Hines Fork of Rio Grande, 218
T4.

Hiwassee,! 157 M2.

Hockhocking,! 156 B9.

Hodchodkee,? 130 F2.

Hoe,! 161 Q3.

Hog,? 100 F.

Hog,? 196 D3.

Hoges,? 155 W.

Hogmalley,? 266 O.

Holiday’s,? 146 D.

Holliday,” 152 D6.

Hollingers,? 136 B.

Hollow Corral,? 271 K.

Holly,! 159 M.

Holmes,? 132 B.

Holston,! 157 S3.

Home,? 199 K3.

Homestake,? 225 R3.

Homochitto,! 151 F.

Homosassa,! 120.

Honcut,} 272 B2.

Hondo,? 210 F2.

Honey ? (Iowa), 177 C3.

Honey? (Ill.), 151 S3.

Honey,! 160 J.

Honey? (Iowa), 164 G2.

Honey? (Iowa), 164 T3.

Honey? (Ill.), 174 H.

Honey? (Tex.), 196 H3.

Honey” (Tex.), 199 Z.

Honey? (Tex.), 199 F5.

Hood’s,? 199 A3. i

Hooker,? 272 F4.

Hoosac,! 52 K.

Hoover’s,! 161 K.

Hop,! 39 K.

Hop Branch of Housatonic, ! 47 J.

Hoquiam,? 338 D.

Horse? (Ala.), 140 Y3.

Horse? (Tenn.), 157 Y.

Horse? (Nebr. and Wyo.), 166 C2.

Horse? (Wyo.), 166 V2.

Horse? (Wyo.), 226 P4.

Horsehead,? 170 O.

Horse Lick,? 158 B4.

Horsepen,? 152 B3.

Horse Plain?, 164 V14.

Horseshoe,! 161 F2.

Horseshoe,? 166 M2.

Horse Tail,? 166 A3.

Horse-Tied,? 164 P9.

Hot,? 218 04.

Hot,? 272 D5.

Hot,? 334 E2.

Hot Spring? (Colo.), 225 02.

Hot Spring? (Cal.), 272 L5.

Hot Spring? (Mont.), 335 U.

Hot Spring? (Mont.), 836 H2.

Houga,! 72 J.

Hound,? 94 F.

Housan,? 194 K2.
Housatonic,! 47.

House,? 98 H2.

House,? 196 J2.
Howard,? 199 R2.
Howard,? 218 U.
Howard’s,? 159 E2.
Hubdbard’s,! 41 B.
Hubbard’s,? 196 G4.
Huckleberry,? 165 $3.
Huckleberry,? 165 V3.
Hudons,! 72 K.

Hudson,! 52.

Huerfano,! 154 V7.
Hughes,! 160 A.

Hull,? 295 E.

Humbug,? 220 D.
Humbug,? 302 G2.
Humphrey’s,? 156 Y9.
Hum-tu-lups,! 338 E.
Hungry,! 75 L.
Hunters,” 225 J3.
Hunters,? 310.

Hunting,! 75 P.
Hunting,? 83 W.
Hunting House,! 33 H.
Huntington,? 226 D.
Hunt's, 37 A,
Hurricane? (Tenn.), 157 K.
Hurricane? (Tl.), 163 X.
Hurricane? (Tex.), 195 J.
Hyatts Fork of Spring,! 155 Q.
Hy-co-tee,! 80 O.
Hyora,? 164 H12.
Hyora,? 336 M2.
Hy-oz-kwa-ha-loos,? 332 E3.
Iamona,? 129 B.
Ichaway-nockaway,? 130 F.
Tlinois 2 Ark.), 154 L.
Hlinois? (Ind. T.), 154 S4.
Mlinois! (Ill.), 151 F3.
Dlinois! (Ind. T.), 154 P4.
Tlinois! (Oreg.), 311 A.
Indian!? (N. H.), 41 D2.
Indian! (N. Y.), 52 0.
Indian? (N. Y.), 52 0.
Indian! (Del.), 70 A.
Indian? (Ga.), 98 R.
Indian? (Ga.), 98 N2.
Indian! (Fla.), 104.
Indian? (Ga.), 123 Cb.
Indian? (Ky.), 156 B5.
Indian? (Tenn.), 157 Q.
Indian? (Va.), 157 H3.
Indian? (Tenn.), 158 Q2.
Indian? (W. Va.), 160 Ca.
Indian? (Iowa), 164 X2,
Indian? (Iowa), 164 F3.
Indian? (Mont.), 164 W12,
Indian? (Mont.), 164 Q13.
Indian? (Nebr.), 165 V2.
Indian? (Iowa), 168 C.
Indian? (Mont.), 173 P.
Indian? (Il.), 174 S.

[12]

Indian? (Ill.), 174 E5.
Indian? (Iowa), 175 O2.
Indian? (Iowa), 175 N3.
Indian? (Iowa), 176 D.
Indian! (La.), 192 G.
Indian4 (La.), 193 B.
Indian? (Tex.), 199 F3.
Indian? (Cal.), 272 W2.
Indian? (Cal.), 273 H2.
Indian? (Cal.), 283 A.
Indian? (Cal.), 302 S.
Indian? (Cal.), 302 E2.
Indian? (Cal. and Oreg.), 306 K.
Indian? (Idaho), 334 Z2.
Indian? (Idaho), 334 K4,
Indian Camp,? 156 E3.
Inyan Tonka Water, 164 D7.
Toni,? 196 A4.

Tonia,? 199 B2.

Towa,! 151 A4,

Iowa,? 176 H.

Ipswich,! 17.

Trish Buffalo,? 83 K.
Irish Hollow,? 151 Q4.
Tron,? 157 E4.

Tron,‘ 194 T2.

Troquois,! 174 Z5.
Isabel,? 271 C.

Island,” 83 G.

Island,4 152 Z4.

Island,? 221 B2.

Isle Au Bois,? 195 J2.
Issaquena,? 153 E2.
Istokpoga,? 110 D.
Itasca, 151 U6.

Ivie,? 219 W2.

Ivy,? 157 K4.

Jack,? 175 S3.

Jackass,” 164 M13.
Jack's,? 94 G.

Jack’s,! 161 M3.

Jack’s Fork of Current,! 155 T.
Jackson? (Ill.), 174 R6.
Jackson? (Cal.), 273 J.
Jackson? (Cal.), 273 Y2.
Jackson’s,! 78 L.
Jackson’s,? 140 S3.
Jacksons,? 334 C5.
Jacobas,? 298,

Jacob’s Fork of Catawba,! 86 J.
Jake West 2175 A.
Jamacho,! 228.

James! (Va.), 72 H2.
James? (Ark.), 155 P.
James! (Dak.), 164 K5.
Jamas! (Tex.), 199 Y.
James, or Dakota,! 164 W4.
Jatt,? 152 H3,
Jefferson,! 164 W13.
Jelico,? 158 D3.

Jemez,! 218 K3.
Jennie,” 302 M 2.
Jennie’s,? 152 J6.
Jeupies,? 196 N4.
Jerusalem,” 272 H4.
Jessup’s,! 52 P.

[13]

Jesu Maria,? 273 K.
Jewett,! 226 C4.
Jim Neds,? 199 C3.
Jobbish,! 41 H.
Jocko,! 335 Q.
Joe’s,? 174 D.
« Johanna,? 183 L.
John,? 302 F.
John Day,! 332 A2.
John Grays,! 334 Z4.
Johnson,? 199 U.
Johnson’s,? 140 03.
Johnson’s,? 151 J4.
Johnson’s,4 194 D.
John’s,! 86 O.
Jones,! 23.
Jones? (Ga.), 98 A.
Jones? (Ga.), 123 M.
Jones? (Tex.), 196 D.
Jones? (Oreg.), 332 L.
Jordan,! 334 Z3.
Jordan’s,! 75 M.
Josephine,? 311 C.
Jourdan,? 164 L13.
Juanito,? 218 B.
Judith,! 164 L 10.
Juhuhnikavatz,? 225 K.
Jump,! 181 W.
Jump,? 181 Y.
Juniata,! 73 A.
Juniper,” 102 F.
Juniper,” 133 D,
Kahnah,? 225 W.
Kaiser,? 273 W2.
Kalama,! 332 K.
Kampeska,? 168 P.
Kanab,$ 219 V.
Kanaka,? 272 A2.
Kandiyohi,? 151 Y5.
Kaniksu,? 335 A.
Kankakee,! 174 V5.
Kansas,! 164 B2.
Kaskaskia,! 151 X2.
Katey’s,! 160 R.
Keg,? 164 M3.
Ke-Ka-wa,? 295 C.
Kelleys,! 333 V.
Kelly’s,? 140 F2.
Kendall’s,? 210 02.
Kenebaga,! 9 H.
Kennebasis,! 2 A.
Kennebec,! 9.
Kennebunk,! 12.
Kensaw,! 139.
Kentucky,! 156 05.
Keochi,? 196 X3.
Keowee,! 93 K.
Kettle,! 182 J.
Kettle,? 226 V3.
Kettle, 332 83.
Keya Paha,! 164 M5.
Kickamut,! 32.
Kickapoo? (Ill.), 174 P2.
Kickapoo? (Ill.), 174 G4.
Kickapoo! (Wis.), 180 A.

Kickapoo? (‘Tex.), 199 Rs.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Kickpochee,? 110 B.
Killchee,? 140 Z2.
Kimishi,! 152 N4.
Kinahafonee,? 130 T.
Kingkaid,? 162 A.
King’s,! 155 H2.
Kings River,!? 273 82.
Kinniconick,? 156 M.
Kinnikinnick,? 182 A.
Kiokee,? 130 G.
Kiowa,? 154 T2.
Kiowa,? 166 J3.
Kirkland,? 222 C.
Kiset,? 151 J3.
Kishwaukee,! 178 U.
Kiskiminitas,! 156 09.
Kissimee,? 110 E.
Kissimee,! 110 C.

Kit Carson,? 154 V2.
Kitchisapi, or Battle,? 164 W7.
Kite,! 178 S.
Kitsomswhe,? 332 R3.
Klamath,! 302.
Klamath Marsh, 303 C.
Kleallun,? 322 Y2.
Klikitat,! 332 V.
Krauss,” 221 L.
Kwiwissenes,! 151 T6.
La Barge,? 226 L4.
Labatcha,? 146 N.
Lacacene,? 192 A.

Lac de Flambeau, 181 J2.
La Chapaille,? 164 U6.
La Chapelle,? 164 K6.
Lackawaxen,! 71 M.
Lac Qui Parle,! 183 M.
Lac Vieux Desert,? 180 B2.
Lacy’s,? 195 U.

La Fourche,‘ 151 A.
La Fourche,? 152 8.
Lafourche,? 184.

La Grue,! 155 A.
Laguna,! 154 G4.
Laguna,? 219 E.

La Jara,” 218 K4.
Lake,? 123 J.

Lake,? 175 L2.

Lake,? 196 K5.

Lake Fork of Kaskaskia,! 163 L2.

Lake Fork of Sabine,! 194 U2.
Lake Fork of Salt,? 174 T2.

Lake Fork of Sangamon,!174 C3.

Lambert’s,! 161 L3.
Lampapas,? 196 X.
Lampkins,” 130 K.
Lanacoco,! 194 G2.
Lang;? 93 N.

L’ Anguille,! 151 D2.
Langum,! 174 A6.
La Parida,? 210 82.
Lapway,? 334 M.
Laramie,! 166 J2.

L’ Arbonne,! 152 V.
Lariby,? 295 A.
Larrison’s,? 195 E.
Las Animas,! 154 Q7.

1071

Las Moras,? 218 L.

Las Raices,? 210 W2.

Lassens,? 272, V5.

Last Chance,? 272 X2.

Las Toses,? 246.

Laura,? 180 A2.

Laurel,! 158 D4.

Laurel,! 161 M2.

Laurel,! 161 Y.

Laurel,! 161 S82.

Laurel,! 161 W3.

Laurel Fork of Cheat,! 161 K2.

Laurelo,! 319 C.

Lavaca,! 202.

Lazer,? 130 O.

Lead,? 226 Q4.

Leading,? 160 Hd.

Leaf,! 151 L6.

Leaf,! 178 T.

Leafe,! 142 E.

L'Eau Qui Court, 164 W5.

Le Blanco,? 154 A4.

Leech,! 151 S6.

Leech,? 151 S6.

Lees,? 154 S.

Lee’s,! 160 D.

Left-hand,! 161 X4.

Left Fork of Silver,? 160 H b.

Left-Hand Fork of Straight,?
158 R3.

Lehigh,! 71 H.

Leland,? 311 G.

Lennan,? 194 L2.

Leon,! 196 M2.

Leon,? 199 A2.

Leon,? 199 P2.

Leon,? 206 P.

Leona,! 210 Z.

Leoncita,! 210 W.

Lepan?, 199 K4.

Lepan,? 210 M.

Le Verkin,? 219 P.

Lewis,” 166 Z2.

Lewis,” 266 C.

Lewis,! 332 M.

Lewis and Clarke,! 332 A.

Lick,? 156 A5.

Lick,? 157 D4.

Lick,! 161 D3.

Lick,? 174 W2.

Licking,! 156 G7.

Licking,! 156 H9.

Lick Shoal,! 161 L4.

Lightning,? 164 T7.

Lilley’s,? 152 K6.

Lillian,? 151 Y5.

Lilly Cache,! 174 P6.

Lime? (Miss.), 140 F5.

Lime? (Mont.), 172 B.

Lime? (Iowa), 177 J.

Lime? (Iowa), 177 J2.

Lime? (Cal.), 272 02.

Lime? (Idaho), 334 Q3.

Limestone,” 140 H.

Limpid,? 196 T4.

Line,? 130 Q.

1072

Link,! 302 P2.

Linville,! 86 R.

Linville,! 198.

Lithodondron,? 223 F.

Little! (Conn.), 39 D.

Little! (Mass.), 41 E.

Little? (N.C.), 83 D.

Little! (S. C.), 93 G.

Little! (Ga.), 98 Q.

Little! (Ga.), 123 F.

Little! (Ala.), 140 F.

Little! (Ark. and Mo.), 151 G2.

Little! (La.), 152 E3.

Little! (Ark.), 152 H4.

Little! (Ind. T.), 154 02.

Little! (Ark.), 155 B.

Little! (Tenn.), 157 K3.

Little! (Ky.), 158 D.

Little! (W. Va.), 159 L2.

Little? (Ill.), 178 K.

Little! (Tex.), 196 R.

Little? (Tex.), 199 J5.

Little? (Utah), 219 T2.

Little! (Cal.), 300.

Little Agie,! 171 Q2.

Little Arkansas,! 154 R6.

Little Barren,! 156 V2.

Little Bayou Benf, 152 T.

Little Bayou Meto, 154 Ba.

Little Bear,? 177 U2.

Little Bear,? 181 K.

Little Beaucoup,? 162 E.

Little Beaver? (Ind. T.), 152
Mé.

Little Beaver? (Kans.), 165 Z.

Little Beaver? (Colo.), 226 H3.

Little Bigbee,? 157 O.

Little Birch,! 159 L.

Little Black. 1 G.

Little Black,! 155 5.

Little Blackfoot,! 336 02.

Little Blue,! 165 N.

Little Box Elder,? 172 E.

Little Brazos,! 196 Q.

Little Brushy,? 202 G.

Little Butte,? 272 G3.

Little Cahawba,! 140 V.

Little Caleasieu,! 193 C.

Little Calumet,! 174 U6.

Little Camas,? 334 03.

Little Cannouchee,! 94 Aa.

Little Cafion,? 225 N.

Little Castle,? 225 C.

Little Cedar,! 177 W.

Little Cheyenne, or Cut-Head,!
164 F7.

Little Chico,? 272 M3.

Little Clear,? 154 X2.

Little Coal,! 159 C.

Little Colorado,! 219 W.

Little Colorado,! 223.

Little Cow,? 272 P4.

Little Dan,! 80 T.

Little Deer,? 171 C3.

Little Dry,2 273 T2.

Little Eau Pleine,! 180 C.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Little Elk,! 181 D2.
Little Elk,? 324.
Little Elm,? 196 Z4.
Little Fork of Little Sandy,} 156
DY 6,
Little Fountaine,? 154 G8.
Little French,? 302 P.
Little Gunpowder,! 72 U.
Little Hurricane,? 100 J.
Little Indian,? 273 E.
Little Kanawha,! 156 C9.
Little Kentucky,! 156 D7.
Little Knife,? 164 D9.
Little Machias,! 1 O.
Little Madawaska,! 1K.
Little Manatee,! 114.
Little Mayfield,? 151 S2a.
Little Mazorn,? 152 U2.
Little Miami,! 156 R7.
Little Missouri,! 152 L2.
Little Missouri,! 164 X8.
Little Missouri,? 174 V.
Little Morean,! 164 J7.
Little Muddy,! 162 L.
Little Muddy,? 164 O09.
Little Mulberry,? 140X.
Little Nemaha,! 164 $2.
Little Nottoway,! 80 G.
Little Obion,! 151 R2.
Little Ocmulgee,! 98 B2.
Little Ogeechee,! 94 L.
Little Ohoopee,! 98 D.
Little Osage,! 164 G.
Little Ossipee,! 11 B.
Little Pedee,! 83 B.
Little Pine Island,4 194 H.
Little Piney,? 154 O.
Little Pipestone,? 164 C14.
Little Porcupine,? 164 X9.
Little Porcupine,! 171 V.
Little Poreupine,? 172 G.
Little Powder,! 171 M.
Little Prickly Pear,! 164 C12.
Little Red,! 155 F.
Little Rib,! 180 J.
Little Richland,? 158 L3.
Little Roanoke,! 80 V.
Little Rocky Mountain,? 164 F10,
Little Salmon,! 334 K2.
Little Sand,!161 T4.
Little Sandy,! 156 V7.
Little Sandy,! 159 H.
Little Sandy,? 174 M.
Little Sandy,? 226 H4.
Little Satilla,! 99.
Little Satilla,! 100 C.
Little Shasta,! 302 K2,
Little Sionx,! 164 H4.
Little Snake,! 226 Y2.
Little Soap,? 175 D.
Little South Fork of Cumber-
land, 158 V3.
Little Spokane,! 332 K3.
Little Stony? (Cal.), 272 K3.
Little Stony? (Cal.), 295 J.
Little Stony? (Mont.) 336 Q.

[14]

Little Tallapoosa.! 140 K3.

Little Tennessee, ! 157 J3.

Little Thompson,? 166 U3.

Little Tombigbeo,! 140 A5.

Little Tongue,! 171 T.

Little Turkey,? 165 Z3.

Little Wabash,! 156 G2.

Little Wapsipinicon,! 179 J.

Little Washita,! 152 B5.

Little Wichita,! 152 T5.

Live Oak? (Tex.), 196 C5.

Live Oak? (Tex.), 199 N.

Live Oak? (Tex.), 210 B2.

Live Oak? (Tex.), 218 V.

Livingston,? 111 B.

Livingston,? 158 A.

Llano,! 199 S.

Lobster,’ 6 G.

Lockapopka,! 116,

Locust? (Ill.), 162 G.

Locust? (Mo.), 164 U.

Locust? (Ariz.), 221 G2.

Locust Fork of Black Warrior,!
140 O4.

Logan,! 166 E.

Logwood Folly,! 82 F.

Lolo,! 334 U.

Loue Tree,? 166 Q3.

Lone Tree,? 273 O.

Long? (Me.), 1 Y.

Long? (N.C.), 83 F.

Long? (Ga.), 123 P.

Long? (Ga.), 130 D2.

Long? (Ala.), 135 D.

Long? (Ark.), 155 E2.

Long? (Ky.), 156 G4.

Long? (Ky.), 156 Z4.

Long? (Tenn.), 158 U8.

Long? (Dak.), 164 H8.

Long? (Il.), 174 E2.

Long? (Iowa), 177 B.

Long? (Cal.), 272 P.

Long Fork of Big Barren,! 156
C5.

Long Lake,? 164 H8.

Long Pine,? 164 N5.

Long Prairie,! 151 J6.

Long Shoal,! 160 Z.

Long Tom,}! 333 N.

Looking-glass,? 334 A2.

Loosahatchie,! 151 K2.

Loose,? 164 D.

Loosha Scoona,! 153 V.

Looxapalila,! 140 E5.

Los Angeles,! 244.

Los Flores,? 234.

Los Pinos,? 218 H4.

Lost! (Va.), 74 V.

Lost? (Ala.), 140 Q4.

Lost2 (Ind.), 156 R2.

Lost? (Ky.), 156 Q6.

Lost! (W. Va.), 161 X3.

Lost? (Il.), 163 Q.

Lost? (Tex.), 195 H.

Lost? (Tex.), 195 A3.

Lost? (Utah), 226 S.

[15]

Lost! (Oreg.), 302 R2.
Lost? (Oreg.), 333 T.
Lost Spring,? 166 M3.
Lott’s,? 175 F3.
Louis, 152 H.
Louisa Fork of Big Sandy,!156 P8.
Lonise,? 311 H.
Loup,! 166 N.
Lower,? 86 N.
Lower Klamath,? 302 Q2.
Lower Little,’ 86 M.
Lower Little,! 146 Ca.
Lower Rocky,? 202 F.
Lowget,? 334 R.
Loyalhanna,! 156 Q9.
Lubbab,? 140 C5.
Lucas,” 210 N.
Lucie,! 104 C.
Luckiamute,! 333 J.
Lucus,? 196 C2.
Lumber,! 83 C.
Lure,! 346 B.
Lycoming,? 73 F.
Lynn,? 220 F.
Lynn Camp,? 158 F4.
McClelland,? 152 G7.
McCloud,! 272 X4.
MecDonald,? 274 C.
McDonald’s,? 173 J.
McElmo,? 224 G.
McElroy,? 156 F.
McGees,! 146 A.
Machias,! 3.
McKee’s,? 174 Q.
McKenzie’s,? 182 S.
Mackinaw,! 174 Ws.
McLanes,? 194 F4.
McLean,? 93 D.
MecMahon’s,! 161 V2.
Me Neiss,? 154 K2.
Macon, 152 G.
Macoupin,? 174 B.
Mad,? 181 M2.
Mad,}! 299.
Madden,?,174 H3.
Madden,! 302 J.
Maddney,? 272 Q5.
Madison,! 164 H13.
Madison,? 334 E5.
Magalloway,! 9 G.
Magothy,! 72 X.
Maho,! 337 C.
Main,? 181 X.
Main Beaver,? 152 L6.
Main Beaver,? 221 S.
Main Fork of White,! 155 J2.
Major Long’s,? 154 L3.
Mejors,? 199 M4.
Makisata Wakpa,! 169 H.
Malade,! 334 P4.
Malden Branch of Ogeechee,! 94
K.

Malheur,! 334 A3.
Mam,? 225 Y2.
Mamac,? 156 X9.
Mamiss,? 219 J2.

S. Mis. 46——68

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED

Manacks,? 140 A2.
Manahuilla,? 206 B.
Manatee,! 113.
Manedowish,! 181 C2.
Manchae,! 150 B.
Manham,! 41 O.
Manisquan,! 64,
Manka,! 183 Q.
Manokin,! 72 C.
Maple,? 166 D.
Maple,! 167 A.
Maple,! 335 X.
Marble,? 272 L2.
Marais des Cygnes,! 164 Hb.
Marcelinas,? 206 N.
Marerick’s,? 218 O.
Marian,’ 110 G.
Marias,! 164 X10.
Marmiton,! 164 H.
Marmotte,4 140 D.
Maroon,? 225 H3.
Marrowbone,? 158 M2.
Marsh? (Tenn.), 158 C3.
Marsh? (Wyo.), 226 04.
Marsh? (Cal.), 279.
Marsh's,” 271 H.
Martinez,? 206 K.
Martins? (Ky.), 158 L4.
Martins? (La.), 193 D.
Martin’s? (Tex.), 195 X2.
Marvines,? 226 J2.
Mary’'s,! 151 W2.
Mary’s,? 195 P2.
Masardis,! 1 P.
Mat, 77 B.
Mataliju,? 248 B.
Matawagwam,! 1 D.
Mattapony,! 77 A.
Mattawamkeag,! 6 H.
Mattawoman,! 74 C.
Mattole,! 293.
Maumelle,! 154 C.
Maurice,! 70 C.
Mauvaise Terre,? 174 P.
Maxwell,! 161 R3.
Mayfield,? 151 82.
Mayhow,! 194 C.
Maynes,? 177 A2.
Mayo,! 80 R.
Mazon,! 174 Pd.
Meadow? (Conn.), 41 f.
Meadow! (W. Va.), 159 S.
Meadow! (Pa.), 161 C.
Meadow! (W. Va.), 161 O2.
Meadow? (Mont.), 164 K13.
Meadow? (Wyo.), 171 R3.
Meadow? (Idaho), 334 O2.
Meadow Branch of Little Sioux,?
167 W.
Meadow Branch of Potomac,! 74
R.
Meadow Branch of Usquebaug,?
38 C.
Meauxtakeag,! 1 R.
Medicine,! 164 V.
Medicine,! 164 L6.

STATES. 1073

| Medicine,? 165 H2.

Medicine Bow,! 166 W2.

Medicine Bow,? 171 D3.

Medicine Knoll,! 164 N6.

Medicine Lodge,” 154 H6.

Medicine or Sun,! 164 O11,

Medina,! 206 O.

Medio,? 206 R.

Medio,? 208 F.

Medium,? 175 R3.

Medway, ! 94 U.

Medway,” 168 M.

Meherrin,! 80 H.

Melon.? 208 A.

Melvin’s,? 226 O.

Meramec,! 151 Z2.

Merced,! 273 B2.

Meridian,” 196 F3.

Mermenton,! 192.

Merril’s,! 161 J.

Merrimac,! 14.

Mescal,? 220 U.

Metedeconk,! 65.

Methow,! 332 C3.

Meto,4 154 Aa.

Meyer,? 226 Z3.

Miami,! 156 E7.

Mianus,! 514.

Miccosukee,? 128 A.

Middle! (Md.), 72 V.

Middle! (Va)., 74 N.

Middle! (Va.), 75 Q.

Middle! (Tex.), 154 D2.

Middle? (Mont.), 164 D13.

Middle? (Nebr.), 166 F.

Middle? (Tll.), 174 D2.

Middle! (Iowa), 175 N.

Middle? (Iowa), 176 L.

Middle Bijou,? 166 H3.

Middle Boisé!, 334 T3.

Middle Boggy}, 152 V4.

Middle Branch of Westfield,!
41F.

Middle Concho,! 199 L4.

Middle Fork,! 164 E2.

Middle Fork of American,! 272
N.

Middle Fork Big Muddy,!162N.

Middle Fork of Clear Water,}
334 V.

Middle Fork of Dearborn,! 164
Bl2.

Middle Fork of Feather,! 272 E2.

Middle Fork of Holston,! 157
V3a,

Middle Fork of Homochitto,}
151 M.

Middle Fork of Kentucky,} 156
B7.

Middle Fork of Little Barren,!
156 X2.

Middle Fork of Little Wichita,’
152 A6.

| Middle Fork of Loup,! 166 S.

| Middle Fork of Monongahela,

161 P.

1074

Middle Fork of Rock Castle,!
158 C4.

Middle Fork of Saline,! 152 D2.

Middle Fork Shoal,? 163 N.

Middle Fork of Smiths,! 306 F.

Middle Fork of Tygart’s Val-
ley,! 161 E4.

Muddy Fork of Washita,! 152
X2.

Middle Island,? 156 E.

Middle Meherrin,! 80 K.

Middle Nodaway,! 164 L2.

Middle Oconee,! 98 U.

Middle Raccoon,! 175 A2.

Middle Silver,” 164 H3.

Middle Soldier,! 164 F4.

Middleton,? 151 K.

Milk,! 164 Y9.

Mill? (Mass.), 204B.

Mill! (Mass.), 47H.

Mill! (Conn.), 49.

Mill? (I11.), 151 K3.

Mill? (Ohio), 156 F9.

Mill? (Tenn.), 157 M.

Mill! (W. Va.), 161 E2.

Mill! (W. Va.). 161 B4.

Mill? (Iowa). 164 V2.

Mill? (Iowa), 164 X3.

Mill? (Mont), 164 F13.

Mill? (Mont.), 164 R14.

Mill? (Iowa), 167R.

Mill? (Ill.), 174 X3.

Mill? (Ill.), 174 W6.

Mil? (11].), 178 A.

Mill? (Utah), 225 B.

Mill? (Cal.), 262.

Mill? (Cal.), 271 N.

Mill? (Cal,), 271 R.

Mill? (Cal.), 272 R3.

Mill? (Cal.), 277.

Mill? (Cal.), 302 E.

Mill? (Wash.), 332 L2.

Mill Branchof Blackstone,!33 T.

Miller, ? 167 P.

Miller’s,! (Mass.), 41 W.

Millers? (Tenn.), 158 P2.

Miller's? (Iowa), 177 O.

Miller’s? (Tex.), 208 E.

Millers Branch of Blackstone,!
33 U.

Millet,4 192 E.

Millstone,! 61 C.

Milpha,? 221 P2.

Mineral,? 178 C.

Mineral,” 220 H.

Minnie Mand,? 226 P.

Mini Chaduza West or Rapid,?

164 O05.

Minitaga,? 151 Y5.

Minnesota,! 151 T5.

Mionas,? 152 H6.

Minters,? 266 R2.

Miracle,! 161 N.

Miry Bottom Fork of Teton, ! 164

Z10.
Mispillion,! 70 B.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Mission,? 174 F5.
Mission, ! 208.
Mississinneau,! 156 O2.
Mississippi,! 151.
Missouri,! 151 D3.
Missoula,! 335 Y.
Mitchell,s,? 164 X6.
Mitchell’s,? 195 V2.
Mitchell’s,! 161 A4.
Mizpah,? 171 L.
Moale.? 154 C3.
Mobile,! 140.
Mobjack,? 72 F2.
Mohawk,! 52 F.
Mohawk,? 333 P.
Moluncus,! 6 M.
Mokelumne,! 273 A.
Molalla,! 333 D.
Moniteau,? 164 Ka
Money,? 174 D4.
Monkey,? 306 G.
Monkey,? 306 J.
Monocacy,! 74F.
Monongahela,! 156 M9.
Monroe,? 192 G.

| Monte Bevuleta Tucumeari,? 154

Rs.

| Montezuma,? 224 F.

Montgomery,? 272 A5.
Monunnetsue,! 45.
Moons,! 272 P3.
Moore,? 199 T2.
Moores,? 303 E.
Moores,? 334 H3.
Moose! (Me.),9 A.
Moose? (Me.), 9 A.
Moose! (Vt.), 41 A2.
Moose? (Mont.), 164 K14.
Moose! ( Wis.), 181 S82.

| Moose? (Idaho), 334 Q.

Mooseleak,! 1 M.
Moosup,! 39 O.
Moreau, 152 B.

| Morean,! 164 H7.

Moreau,? 164 Kb.

Morehead,? 165 P.

Morgan’'s,! 161 S.

Morgan’s,! 161 Q2.

Morgan’s Fork of Homochitto,!
151 L.

Moro,? 256.

Morse’s,? 164 Z4.

Morway,? 164 D4.

Moshassuck,! 33 V.

Mosquito? (Ga.), 98 L2.

Mosquito? (Tex.), 152 W5.

Mosquito? (Iowa), 164 P3.

Mosquito? (Iowa), 175 B2.

Mosquito? (Tex.), 196 Z.

Mosquito Hawk Branch of Mos-
wausicut,! 33 J.

Moss,7164 A260.

| Mossy,” 98 O2.

Moswausicut,! 33 F.
Motion,? 272 T4.
Mountain‘ (Va.), 75 Y.

Mountain 2 (Ga.), 130 H2.
Mountain’ (Minn.), 151 O6.

| Mountain? (Tenn.), 158 Z.

Mountain? (Colo.), 225 H2.
Mount Hope! 39 G.
Mouse,? 157 T2.
Mud! (N. H.), 14 H.
Mud! (Vt.), 44 A.
Mud? (Ind. T.), 152 N5.
Mud! (W. Va.), 156 U8.
Mud? (Dak.), 164 N8.
Mud? (Kans.), 165 F3.
Mud? (Iowa), 168 F.
Mud (Ind.), 174 N6.
Mad? (Iowa), 175 M.
Mud? (Iowa), 177 G.
Mud? (Il.), 178 E.
Mud? (Iowa), 179 C.
Mud? (Wis.), 180 V.
Mud? (Wis.), 181 N.
Mud 3 (Wis.), 182 O.
Mud? (Tex.), 194 X.
Mud? (Cal.), 272 N3.
Muddy? (N.C.), 83 C2.
Muddy? (N.C.), 8658.
Muddy? (Colo.), 154 E8.
Muddy? (Ky.), 156 D3.
Muddy? (Ky.), 156 Z3.
Muddy! (Ky.), 156 H4.
Muddy? (Ky.), 156 C6.
Muddy! (Dak.), 164 C5.
Muddy? (Mont.), 164 N11.
Muddy? (Kans.), 165 F.
Muddy! (Nev.), 219 K.
Muddy? (Utah), 219 Y2.
Muddy? (Colo.), 225 X3.
Muddy? (Colo.), 226 Q3.
Muddy? (Wyo.), 226 E4.
Muddle? (Oreg.), 319 G.
Muddy Fork of Little ! 158 KE.
Mukewater,? 199 J3.
Maulato,? 210 L.
Mulatto,? 199 P4.
Mulberry? (Ga.), 130 C2.
Malberry ? (Ala.), 140 W.
Mulberry 2 (Tex.), 152 ©7.
Mulberry! (Ark.), 154 Q.
Mulberry? (Kans.), 154 C7.
Mulberry? (Tenn.), 157 B2.
Mulberry? (Tex.), 196 05.
Mulberry Fork of Black War-
rior,! 140 R4.
Mulkalee,? 130 U.
Mupa,? 247 A.
Murder,? 98 P.
Murder,? 135 Aa.
Murvaul 4 194 82.
Muscle,! 164 O.
Musconetcong,! 71 G.
Mush,! 75 J2.
Mush,? 140 R.
Muskingum! 156 G9.
Musquacook,! 1 V.
Musselshell,! 164 E10.
Musselshell,! 173.
Mustang? (Tex.), 196 H.

[17]

Mustang? (Tex.), 196 T.
Mustang? (Tex.), 202 A.
Mutiney,? 303 D.
Myakka,! 112.
Mystic,! 19.

Mystic,! 384.
Nachess,! 332 T2.
Nachonichi,? 194 U.
Namekagon,? 182 T.
Namekagon,! 182 P.
Nantahelah,! 157 R3.
Nanticoke,! 72 E.
Nanwee,? 157 J2.
Napa,! 271 P.
Narciseno,? 213 C.
Narraguagus,! 4.
Nascongo,! 72 B.
Nash’s,” 206 K2.
Nahua,! 14 E.
Natalbany,? 149 A.
Natchaug,! 39 E.
Naturita,? 225 J.
Naugatuck,! 47 B.
Navarro,! 283.
Navasota,! 196 E.
Navesink,! 62.
Navidad,! 202 B.
Nawuggah,! 328.
Nechesne,! 326.
Nechez,! 194 F.
Negro,? 174 T4.
Negro,? 195 F.
Nehalem,! 331.
Nekas,! 325.
Nelson’s,? 195 B.
Ne-Ne-Squaw,! 154 N6.
Neosho,! 154 V4.
Neponset,! 204.
Nesal,! 337 B.
Nespotam,? 332 F3.
Nestuggah,! 327.
Nettle,? 174 N5.
Neuse,! 81 E.
Neutroso,? 221 Q2.
Nevada,? 336 O.
Neversink,! 71 L.
Nevils,? 94 M.

New! (Ga.), 123 G.
New! (YVenn.), 158 Y3.
New! (W. Va.), 159 X.
New! (Cal.), 302 M.
New Haven,}! 43.
New Wood,? 180 P.
Nezpique,4 192B.
Niangua,! 164 Da.
Niantic,! 40.
Nine-mile,? 163 A.
Nine-mile,? 226 R.
Niobrara,! 164 L5.
Nipper Sink,? 174 M5.
Nipper Sink,? 174 M5.
Nishnebotene,! 164 T2.
Nisqually,! 346 H.
Nodaway,! 164 J2.
Noels,? 196 Es.
Nokay,! 151 G6.

~

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Nolachucky,! 157 G4.
Nolin,! 156 S3.
Nomini,! 74 Y.
Nonconnah,! 151 J2a.
Nooksachk,! 346 Z.
North! (Mass.), 21.
North! (Mass.), 41 U.

| North! (Va.), 74M.

North! (Va.), 74 U.

North! (Va.), 76 B.

North! (N.C.), 80 A.

North! (Fla.), 123 B.

North ! (Ala.), 140 K4.

North 2 (Mont.), 164 012.

North! (lowa), 175 P.

North! (Wash.), 337 E.

North Anna,! 77 G.

North Arm of Saint Andrew’s,?
131 A.

North Boulder,? 164 Y13.

North Branch of Cedar,! 177 T.

North Branch of Crooked,? 174
F2.

North Branch of Crow,? 174 K4.

North Branch of Elkhorn,!166 H.

North Branch of Fish,! 137.

North Branch of James,! 78 H.

North Branch of Kents,? 178 Y.

North Branch of North,! 175 R.

North Branch of Vark,! 41c.

North Branch of Penobscot,! 658.

North Branch of Raritan,! 61 E.

North Branch of Salt,? 174 82.

North Branch of Susquehanna,!
ou:

North Concho, or Salt Fork of
Colorado, 199 Y3.

North Coon,! 175 K2.

North Deep,? & E2.

Northeast,! 72 Q.

Northeast Cape Fear,! 82 A.

Northeast Branch of Penobscot,!
6 U.

North Edisto,! 89 A.

North Elm,? 196 X4.

North English,! 177 R2.

North Fabius,! 151 M3.

North Fork of American,? 272 Q.

North Fork of Appalachee,!98 T.

North Fork of Big,? 165 Q3.

North Fork of Big Blue,! 165 R.

North Fork of Black Hawk,? 177
R.

North Fork of Boisé,! 334 X3.

North Fork of Cannonball,! 164
B8.

North Fork of Cauldron,? 154 H.

North Fork of Chambers,” 195 Q.

North Fork of Cherry,! 159 U.

North Fork of Cheyenne,! 170 R.

North Fork of Clinch,! 157 F3.

' North Fork of Clearwater, ! 334 P.

North Fork of Cobes,? 151 O.
North Fork of Cosumnes,! 273 F.
North Fork of Crow,! 151 Z5.
North Fork of Eel,! 295 D.

1075

North Fork of Feather,! 272 M2.

North Fork of Forked Deer,!151
P2a.

North Fork of Grand,! 164 R7.

North Fork of Grand Ronde,? 334
D2.

North Fork of Holston,!157 V3.

North Fork of Hughes,! 1¢0 B.

North Fork of Kankakee,! 174
M6.

North Fork of Kentucky,!156 A7.

North Fork of Leon,! 196 V2.

North Fork of Licking,! 156 H7.

North Fork of Licking,! 156 P7.

North Fork of Little Obion,! 151
R2a.

North Fork of Little Wichita,}
152 Z5.

North Fork of Llano,! 199 G2.

North Fork of Loup,! 166 Q.

North Fork of Medicine,? 165 L2.

North Fork of Monongahela,}
161 O.

North Fork of Musselshell,! 173
F.

North Fork of Musselshell,! 173
Q.

North Ferk of Ne-NeSquaw,!
154 P6.

North Fork of Nolin,! 156 W3.

North Fork of Pe1se,! 152 W6.

North Fork of Platte,! 166 V.

North Fork of Price,! 226 F.

North Fork of Rappahannock,?
T5A.

North Fork of Red,! 152 Y6.

North Fork of Republican,! 165
1epy

North Fork of Rough.? 156 B4.

North Fork of Saline,! 152 C2.

North Fork of Saline,! 156 D2.

North Fork of Saint Mary’s,! 101
A.

North Fork of Salt,! 151 H3.

North Fork of Sappa,? 165 A2.

North Fork of Shenandoah,!74 K.

North Fork of Smith’s,! 306 H.

North Fork of Smoky,! 165 X3.

North Fork of Solomon,! 165 J3.

North Fork of South Platte,}
166 D4.

North Fork of Swamp,? 98 D2.

North Fork of Vermillion,! 174
A5.

North Fork of Washita,! 152 W2.

North Fork of Wateree,! 86 T.

North Fork of Webb’s,? 93 R.

North Fork of Yuba,! 272 Z.

North Honcut,? 272 D2.

North Lizzard,? 175 Z2.

North Meherrin,! 80 J.

North Newport,! 95.

North Oconee,! 98 W.

North Sandy,? 202 E,

North Santve,! 86 A,

North Skunk,!176 J.

1076 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

North Sulphur,! 152 E4,
North Toe,} 157 14.
North Umpquah,! 319 E.
North Water,? 171 L2.
Northwest Branch of Mack-
inaw,! 174 A4.
Northwest Branch of Penob-
scot,! 6 T.
North Wood, 2 171 K2.
Norwalk,! 51.
Norway,? 151 N6.
Nottleg,! 157 Q2.
Nottoway,! 80 E.
Noyo,! 287.
Nubbins,? 155 K2.
Nueces,! 210.
Nutrias,? 216 A4.
Nutritas,? 218 B4.
Ny,! 77 E.
Oak? (Tex.), 199 X4.
Oak? (Ariz.), 221 J.
Oak? (Ariz.), 221 H2.
Oak? (Ariz.), 221 U2.
Oak 1 (Cal.), 272 N4.
Oakfuskee,? 140 X2.
Oakmulgee,? 140 U.
Obatchee,? 140 J2.
Obeds,? 157 X2.
Obeys,! 158 H2.
Obion!, 151 02.
Occoquan,! 74 W.
Ocheyedan,! 167 X,
Ocilla,! 127.
Ocklockonee,! 129.
Ocmulgee,! 98 A2.
Ocnaluftee,! 157 Q3.
Oconee,! 98 G.
Ocoee,! 157 02.
Ocopilco,? 123 E.
Odebott,? 167 E.
O'Fallon’s,? 171 J.
Ogeechee,! 94,
Ohio,! 151 T2.
Ohio,? 225 Q2.
Oil,? 154 M8.
Oil,? 156 U9.
Okahay,? 142 L.
Okalona,? 142 K.
Okanoxubee,! 140 P3.,
Okatappa,? 140 V3.
Okatibbee,? 142 R.
Okeechobee,? 110 A.
Okeewatkee,? 98 H.
Okiokendoka West, or Pass,? 169
G.
Okinakane,! 332 D3.
Oklawaha,! 102 D.
Okoboji,? 167 Z.
Okoboju,? 164 BT.
Olamos,? 210 Q2.
Old,? 257.
Old Fork of Little Red,! 155 H.
Old Man’s,? 177 Q2.
Oldtown,? 140 W2.
Oleys,? 196 W4.
Olivers,? 195 F2.

One-hundred-and-two,! 164 C2a.
Oostanagata,! 140 U2.
Opequan,? 74 P.
Orange,? 102 K.
Oraytyayous,! 334 E.
Oregon Gulch,? 336 B.
Oreilles,? 181 P2.

Oro Fina,? 336 E2.
Oro Fino,? 334 8.
Osage,! 164 C.

Oso,?2 218 T3.
Oswego,! 67 C.
Otoclaffa,? 153 C2.
Otter! (Va.), 86 X.
Otter? (Ind. T.), 152 Z6.
Otter? (Ky.), 156 E4.
Otter? (Ky.), 156 N5.
Otter? (Ky.), 156 B6.
Otter? (Ky.), 156 W6.
Otter? (Tenn.), 158 S2.
Otter? (Iowa), 164 A4.
Otter? (Iowa), 168 H.
Otter? (Tl].), 174 A.
Otter? (Ill.), 174 F.
Otter? (11].), 174 K3.
Otter? (Ill.), 174 W4.
Otter? (Iowa), 175 K.
Otter? (Iowa), 175 X2.
Otter? (Iowa), 177 A.
Otter? (Iowa), 177 C2.
Otter? (Ill.), 178 D2.
Owens,? 273 M2.
Owhap,? 246 L.
Owing’s Fork of Buffalo,? 161 B3.
Owl,! 164 L7.

Owl,? 171 M2.

| Owl,? 175 W2.

Owyhee,! 334 Y3.

Pack,}! 335 C.

Pacolet,! 86 X.

Paesta,? 209 F.

Paesta,? 210 C.

Pahabe,? 154 L6.

Pahreah,! 219 Z.

Pah-ute,? 219 G.

Paine Branch of Ponagansett,!
Souk.

Paint? (Iowa), 151 Z4.

Paint? (Tex.), 196 U4.

Paint? (Tex.), 196 G5.

Paint? (Tex.), 199 Y2.

Painted Rock,? 218 U2.

Painted Wood,? 164 Q8.

Painted Woed,? 164 L9.,

Painter,? 162 H.

Paint Lick,? 156 Y5.

Paint Kock,? 199 F2.

Paint Rock,! 157 E2.

Pajarito or Tierra Blanca,? 154
Ws.

Paladoro or Skull,? 154 F2.

Palanata Wapka Ree,! 164 O07.

Palisade,? 165 Q2.

Palmer’s,! 30 C.

Palo Alto,? 199 LL.

| Palo Pinto,” 196 P3.

[18]

Paluse,? 334 N.

’ Palusha,? 153 Q.

Palux,! 337 D.
Pamanset,! 26.
Pamlico," 81.

Pamlico,! 81 B.
Pamunkey,! 77 F.
Panitas,? 210 A.
Pantaus,? 202 K.
Panther? (Tex.), 152 Q5.
Panther? (Ky.), 156 Z2.
Panther? (Ky.), 156 L8.
Panther! (W. Va.), 161 W4.
Panther? (Ill.), 174 B2.
Panther? (Ill.), 174 Z3.
Panther? (Iowa), 175 ¥.
Papalote,? 209 B.
Paquabuck,! 41 Aa.
Park,! 41 B.

Park,! 164 Q9.

Park,? 219 U.

Parker,! 15.

Parkers,” 272 R5.
Parris Branch of Flat,! 38 H.
Parrot,” 132 D.
Partridge,! 151 K6.
Partridge,? 221 V.
Pascagoula,! 142.
Pasquotank,! 80 B.

| Pass,? 171 B2.

Passadumkeag,! 6 Q.
Passaic,! 59.
Patacocawa,? 153 U.
Patapsco,! 72 W.
Pataula,? 130 Y.
Patsaliga,! 135 E.
Patuxent,! 72 B2.
Pawceatuck,! 38.
Pawley,! 53.

Pawnee,” 154 X6.
Pawnee,” 166 B3.
Pawnee’s Deserted,? 164 Po.
Pawtuxet,! 33 A.
Payette,! 334 D3.
Pea,! 132 C.

Peabody,! 9 O.

Peace,! 111.

Peach,? 206 C2.

Pear!,! 146.

Pease,! 152 V6.

Pecan 4 (Tex.), 152 M4.
Pecan,? (Tex.), 195 H2.
Pecan,” (Tex.), 199 T.
Pecan,? (Tex.), 199 U2.
Pecan 4 (Tex.), 199 X2.
Pecatonica,! 178Z.
Peck’s,! 161 N4.
Pecos,! 218 T.
Pedank,! 4le.
Pedernales,! 199 J.
Pedlar,! 78 G.

Pedro,” 218 Q.
Pelican,? 171 W3.
Pelican,! 180 Y.
Pelican,? 180 Z
Pelouse,! 334 C.

[19] INDEX
Pemidji,? 151 U6.
Pemigewasset,! 14 G.
Penasquitos,? 220.
Pendleton,? 98 E.
Pend O’Reille,? 335 B.
Penobscot,! 6.
Peoples,? 172 N.
Pepin,? 151 Q5.
Pequannock,! 48.
Pequest,! 71 J.
Pequon,? 302 B.
Perch,? 183 B.
Perdido,! 136.
Perdido,” 206 U.
Perry,” 164 04.
Pescadero,” 270.
Petahava,? 220 L.
Peters,? 156 Y4.
Peters,? 159 Q.
Petit,4 186.

Petit Jean,? 154 J.
Phalia,4 147 A.
Philia,4 153 D.
Philip’s,! 41 B2.
Phillip’s,4 151 B2.
Phillip’s,! 160 O.
Phillip’s,! 160 S.
Phillis,! 161 F4.
Piankatank, 72 E2.
Piasa,? 151 E3.
Pi-ce-ance,? 226 E2.
Pickamink,! 174 G6.
Picketts,? 158 K4.
Pierre,4 151 Q.
Pierre,’ 152 P3.
Pierre Bayou,? 152 Q3.
Pig,} 80 Y.

Pigeon? (Wis.), 151 N5.
Pigeon? (Ky.), 156 J8.
Pigeon! (Tenn.), 157 C4.
Pigeon? (Iowa), 164 Q3.
Pigeon Roost,? 156 K4.
Pike,! 181 F2.

Pike,? 181 F2.

Piles Fork of Buffalo,? 161 Y2.

Pilot 3 (Iowa), 175 Y.
Pilot? (Iowa), 175 G3.
Pilot? (Tex.), 195 Y.
Pilot? (Cal.), 299 A.
Pina,? 274 A.

Pinal,? 221 D2.

Pine! (Minn.), 151 M6.
Pine? (Nebr.), 164 U5.
Pine? (I11.), 178 Q.
Pine? (Iowa), 179 E.
Pine! (Wis.), 180 L.
Pine? (Utah), 219 H2.
Pine? (Ariz.), 221 N. he
Pine? (Ariz.), 221 Y:
Pine? (Cal.), 272 P5.
Pine? (Cal.), 302 C.
Pine Barren,? 140 P.
Pine Grove,? 166 H4.
Pine Island,4 194 G.
Pine Log,? 182 A.
Pine Tree,’ 203 A.

TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS

Piney? (Tenn.), 151 L2b.
Piney? (Ark.), 154 N.
Piney? (Tenn.), 157 L.
Piney? (W. Va.), 159 Y.
Piney? (Tex.), 194 Z.
Piney? (Tex.), 199 F.
Piney! (Colo.), 225 U3.
Piney? (Wyo.), 226 M4.

Piney Fork of Gasconade,! 164 B.

Piney Fork of Powder,! 171 O.
Piney Fork of Strawberry,! 155
M.
Pinon,? 218 B3.
Pinto,? 221 C2.
Pintos,? 211.
Pioneer,? 334 J2.
Pioneer Gulch,? 164 P14.
Pipestone? (Ill.), 162 C.
Pipestone? (Mont.), 164 Bl4.
Pipe Stone! (Dak.), 164 H5.
Pipestone? (Dak.), 168 K.
Pipo,! 247 C.
Piscataquis,! 6 N.
Piscataway,! 74 E.
Pisco,! 332 R2.
Piscola 2123 Da.
Piseasaw,? 178 V.
Pisquauase, or Wenatchapam,!
332 Z2.
Pistol,? 309.
Pitman,” 158 X2.
Pitman’s,? 156 L3.
Plaquemine, 192 D.
Platean,? 225 V2.
Plateau,? 225 M.
Platte! (Wis.), 151 84.
Platte! (Minn.), 151 D6.
Platte? (Minn.), 151 D6.
Platte! (Mo.), 164 C2.
Platte! (Nebr.), 164 03.
Pleasant,! 33.
Pleasant,! 6 O.
Pleasant,? 226 IX.
Plum! (Ill.), 151 K4.
Plum? (Tex.), 152 E6.
Plum? (Ky.), 156 C3.
Plum? (Colo.), 166 A4.
Plum? (Dak.), 140 A.
Plum? (Mont.), 171 H.
Plum? (Wis.), 181 A.
Plum? (Wis.), 180 A2.
Plum? (Tex.), 196 P. 2.
Plum? (Tex.), 206 H2.
Plum? (Cal.) 272 K.
Plumb,! 161 T2.
Plamb,? 163 B.
Plamb,? 175 J3.
Plum Island,! 16.
Plymouth,? 164 K4.
Pocan,? 154 H5.
Pocataligo,! 159 A.
Pocomoke,! 72 A.
Pognes,? 156 D8.
Pohasset,! 33 B.
Poinsett,? 104 A.
Poinsett,? 168 O.

OF UNITED STATES.

1077

Point,? 159 G.

Pointer,? 164 Z7.

Poison,” 165 W3.

Poison Spring,? 166 82.

Pokegamma,? 182 R.

Pokegoma,? 151 Q6.

Pole,? 225 A 4.

Polecat,? 154 L5.

Polk,? 161 E3b.

Poll,4 140 M3.

Pomeraug,! 47 E.

Pomme de Terre,!183 N.

Pomme de Terre,? 183 O.

Ponagansett.! 33 L.

Pond? (Ind. T.), 152 F5.

Pond! (Ky.), 156 C4.

Pond? (Ky.), 156 F5.

Pond? (Ky.), 156 C8.

Pond? (Ohio), 156 D9.

Pond? (Tex.), 196 S.

Pond Fork of Little Coal,! 159 E.

Poney,? 164 N3.

Ponka,? 169 F.

Ponto,? 151 O6.

Pool,? 226 W2.

Poor Fork of Cumberland,?! 158
H4.

Pope,? 151 W3.

Poplar,? 157 B3.

Poplar,! 151 L5.

Popo Agie,! 171 P2.

Porcupine Tail,? 169 L.

Po,!} 77 D.

Port Neuf,! 334 W4.

Pot,? 199 R.

Pot,? 226 03.

Potato,! 75 Z.

Potato,” 164 R3.

Potogatic, or Tologatick,! 182 Q.

Potomac,! 72 C2.

Potowomut,! 37.

Pottawatomie,? 164 J.

Pott’s,? 86 H.

Pouchelle,? 164 C10.

Ponltney,! 42.

Pound Fork of Big Sandy, 156
Re.

Powder,! 171 K.

Powder,! 334 V2.

Powell’s,! 157 G3.

Powell’s,! 160 M.

Prairie? (Ill.), 163 S.

Prairie? (Ill.), 174 T.

Prairie? (I]l.), 174 N2.

Prairie? (Ill.), 174 W5.

Prairie? (Ill.), 174 B6.

Prairie? (Iowa), 175 Y2.

Prairie? (Iowa), 177 E.

Prairie! (Wis.), 180 M.

Prairie Dog Town Fork of Red,!
152 H7.

Pratt,? 164 C6.

Pratt,? 177 H.

Presque Isle,! 1 Q.

Price,? 177 T2.

Price,! 226 E,

1078 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Prieto,? 210 R2.
Prospect,” 220 M.
Prospect,” 335 L.
Providence,} 33.
Pryor’s,! 171 S2.
Puchitla,? 130 H.
Pudding,! 288.
Pudding,! 333 E.
Puenta de Piendra,? 210 E.
Puget,}! 346 F.
Pumpkin,? 171 R.
Pungo,! 81 A.
Punished Woman Fork of Smoky
Hill,! 165 T2.
Purgatory,! 154 M7.
Purgatory,” 175 J2.
Pursley,” 140 L.
Putnam,” 174 N3.
Puta,” 271 O.
Puyallup,! 346 M.
Quaking Ash,? 164 S9.
Quantico,! 72 F.
Quarrel,” 164 B10.
Quarry, 161 T.
Quartz,? 225 N2.
Quasapaug,! 47, C.
Queat-Chup-Pa,? 219 X2.
Queens,! 38 E.
Queens,! 334 V3.
Queue de Tortue,? 192 F.
Quicksand,? 156 O6.
Quiets,! 342.
Quillente,! 344.
Quinaiult,? 340A.
Quinaiult,! 340.
Quinebang,! 39 B.
Quinipiac,! 46a.
Quiver,? 174 U3.
Rabbit,? 199 C.
Rabbit Ear,” 154Z.
Raccoon,! 151 H5.
Raccoon,! 175 U.
Raft,! 334 T4.
Raft,! 341.
Rahway,! 60.
Rainey,? 196 B5.
Rainey’s,? 196 C3.
Ramapo,! 69 A.
Ranchata Cafion,? 266 N.
Rancherie,? 283 B.
Ramnart,? 164 U7.
Randoms,? 140 G.
Rapid,! 164 V5.
Rapid,? 170 K.
Rapidan,! 75 O.
Rappahannock,! 72 D2.
Raritan,! 61.
Ratclifie’s,! 161 S4.
Rattlesnake,4 154 A.
Rattlesnake? (Kans.), 154 S6.
Rattlesnake? (Mont.), 164 T14.
Rattlesnake? (Cal.), 302 N.
Raven,? 177 Z2.
Rawhide,” 166 H2.
hhayado,! 154 K4.
Ray’s.? 162 S.

Rays Fork of Big Barren,! 156
U4.

Rayston Branch of Juniata,! 73
C.

Recapture,? 224 E.

Red? (Miss.), 142 A.

Red! (La.), 151 E.

Red! (Ky.), 156 Y6.

Red! (Tenn.), 158 H.

Red? (Tex.), 196 D5-

Red! (N. Mex.), 218 D4.

Red? (Ariz.), 221 G.

Red? (Idaho), 334 X.

Red? (Mont.), 336 J2.

Red Bank,? 164 J9.

Red Bird Fork of Sturgeons,?
156 H6.

Red Bluff,? 100 K.

Red Bluff? 98 K.

Red Bluff,’ 226 U.

Red Bottom,? 164 G9.

Red Branch,? 272 Y3.

Red Branch of Pawcatuck,!38 A.

Red Cap,? 302 X.

Red Cedar,! 177 V.

Red Cedar,! 181 C.

Red Cedar,? 181 L.

Red Fork of Arkansas,! 154 M5.

Red Fork of Colorado,! 199 O04.

Red Oak,? 130 P.

Red Oak Fork of Mud,? 152 O05.

Red River Springs, 154 P3.

Red Rock,? 164 L12.

Red Rock,? 164 W14.

Red Rock,? 164 X14.

Red Stone,? 164 Y4.

Red Water,? 164 R9.

Red Water,? 170 V.

Red Willow,? 165 N2.

Red Wood,! 183 G.

Redwood,? 301.

Reed,? 272 Z3.

Reedy? (Fla.), 110 H.

Reedy? (Tenn.), 157 T3.

Reedy? (W. Va.), 160 Cb.

Reelfoot,! 151 P2.

Reelfoot,? 151 P2.

Regert’s,! 161 M4.

Reid’s,! 161 O3.

Renick,? 158 N2.

Republican,! 165 S.

Reynold’s,? 156 P3.

Reynolds,? 334 C4.

Rhodes,?2 334 T.

Rib,! 180 H.

Ricardo,? 218 S.

Rice,? 177 L2.

Rice,? 221 D.

Rice,” 295 H.

Rices,? 272 T2.

Richland? (Miss)), 146 M.

Richland? (Ark.), 154 R.

Richland? (Ark.), 155 Y.

Richland? (Tenn.), 157 Z.

Richland? (lil.), 163 E2. +

Richland? (Il.), 174 H4.

[20]

Richland? (Iowa), 177 X2.

Richland? (Tex.), 195 O.

Richland? (Tex.), 199 M2.

Ricon,? 249.

Ridge’s,! 160 F.

Ridgeway Branch of Tom’s,! 66A

Riffle’s,! 160 G. :

Riffle’s,! 161 G4.

Rifle,? 225 X2.

Right Fork of Twelve-Pole,? 156
AQ.

Right-Hand Fork of Little Ka-
nawha,! 160 U.

Rincon de la Cruz,? 154 H3.

Rio Aliso, 220 B2.

Rio Arivaypa, 220 K.

Rio Azul, or Sacramento, 218 A2.

Rio Blanco, 220 Z.

Rio Bonito, 220 W.

Rio Cabezon, 220 A2.

Rio Carizo, 224 C.

Rio Cebollas, 154 D4.

Rio Chama, 218 R3.

Rio Cimarron, 154 L4.

Rio Concha,? 154 X3.

Rio Conejos, 218 G4.

Rio Costillo, 218 E4.

Rio de Chaco, 224 J.

Rio de Chelly, 224 B.

Rio de la Prete, 166 P2.

Rio de las Animas, 218 W2.

Rio de las Animas, 224 O.

Rio de la Vaco, 218 T2.

Rio de los Pinos, 224 Q.

Rio del Pajarito, 224 K.

Rio del Toro, 218 L2.

Rie de Sauz, 220 V.

Rio Dolores Chiquito, 225 P.

Rio Dominquez, ? 225 X.

Rio Escalante. 2 225 Y.

Rio Felix, 218 F2.

Rio Fryoles, 218 Q3.

Rio Frio, 218 X2.

Rio Gallinas, 218 82.

Rio Grande, 218.

Rio Grande, 286.

Rio Hondo, 218 P3.

Rio Hondo or Bonito, 218 G2.

Rio La Bonte, 166 N2.

Rio La Plata, 224 N.

Rio la Sal, 225 F.

Rio Las Animas, 216.

Rio Los Olmos, 214.

Rio Manco, 224 H.

Rio Mora, 154 Z3.

Rio Navajo, 224 S.

Rio Palo, 220 H2.

Rio Palomas, 218 Y2.

Rio Penasco, 218 C2.

Rio Perdito, 220 D2.

Rio Piedra, 224 R.

Rio Puerco, 218 D3.

Rio Puerco, 223 E.

Rio San Domingo, 220 V.

Rio San Margarita, 233.

Rio San Maguel, 225 G.

[21] INDEX To

Rio Sal Colorado, 217.

Rio San Jose, 218 E3.

Rio Sapello, 154 C4.

Rio Talerosa, 220 C2.

Rio Verde, 221 A.

Rio Vermijo, 154 M4.

Rio Vista, 272 B.

Ripowam,? 514.

Rippin’s,! 75 L2.

Rivanna,! 78 C.

Roan,? 225 W2.

Roane,? 157 Y3.

Roanoke,! 80 A2.

Roanoke,! 80 M.

Roaring® (Conn.), 39 Q.

Roaring! (Pa.), 73 G.

Roaring! (Tenn.), 158 D2.

Roaring! (Cal.), 272 J4.

Roaring! (Idaho), 334 U3.

Roaring Fork of Grand,} 225 B3.

Robertson,? 199 B3.

Robinson,? 163 G2.

Robinson’s,! 75 D2.

Robinson’s,? 156 Q3.

Robinson’s,! 161 G3.

Roche Montannee,? 225 Q3.

Rochester,” 164 F14.

Rock? (Va.), 78 E.

Rock? (Fla.), 133 C.

Rock? (Ill.), 151, N3.

Rock! (Ill ), 151 D4.

Rock? (Colo.), 154 H8.

Rock? (Dak.), 164 J6.

Rock? (Kans.), 165 D.

Rock? (Kans.), 165 K.

Rock! (Iowa), 168 E.

Rock? (Mont.), 171 U2.

Rock? (Il.), 174 U2.

Rock? (Ill.), 174 Y5.

Rock? (Iowa), 176 M.

Rock? (Iowa), 177 K.

Rock? (Iowa), 177 X.

Rock? (Ill.), 178 J.

Rock!9 (Ill.), 178 A2.

Rock? (Tex.), 199 X.

Rock? (Tex.), 202 J.

Rock? (Ariz.), 220 P.

Rock? (Ariz.), 221 M.

Rock? (Ariz.), 222 J.

Rock? (Colo.), 225 C3.

Rock? (Colo.), 225 S38.

Rock? (Cal.), 272 03.

Rock? (Cal.),302 B2.

Rock? (Cal.), 306 C.

Rock? (Wash.), 332 8.

Rock? (Oreg.), 332 B2.

Rock? (Wash.), 334 F.

Rock? (Idaho), 334 P2.

Rock? (Oreg.), 354 C3.

Roek? (Idaho), 334 R4.

Rock? (Mont.), 336 A2.

Rock Camp, ! 161 J3.

Rockeastle,? 156 Y8.

Rock Castle, ! 158 Z3.

Rock Fork of Republican,! 165
W2.

Rockbouse,? 156 U6.

Rock Pile,? 275 A.

Rocky! (Mass.), 29 A.

Rocky ! (N. C.), 83 E.

Rocky? (N.C.), 83 Y.

Rocky! (S. C.), 98 J.

Rocky? (Ga.), 94 O.

Rocky? (Ga.), 94 Q.

Rocky? (Ga.), 98 F.

Rocky? (Tex.), 196 Y.

Rocky? (Cal.), 306 E.

Rocky Bell,? 154 Q3.

Rocky Comfort,? 94 S.

Roger’s,! 106.

Rogue,! 311.

Rolling Branch of Quaker Ash,?
164 T9.

Rolling Fork of Little,! 152 K4.

Rolling Fork of Salt,! 156 H5.

Rook’s,? 174 Y4.

Rose,? 165 A4.

Rose,? 273 U.

Rosebud,? 169 C.

Rosebud,! 171 U.

Rosebud,? 171 X2.

Ross,” 199 Dd.

Rotten Grass,? 171 D2.

Roubideau’s,” 225 Z.

Rouge,? 152 C.

Rongh,? 156 Y3.

Round, ? 175 Q2.

Round, ? 182 E.

Roundstone,? 156 U3.

Rowley, !16 A.

Ruby, ? 164 P13.

Ruby, ! 164 Q14.

Rudolph’s, ! 161 G.

Rule,? 154 L7.

Rum, ? 98 82.

Rum, ! 151 U5.

Ruidosa, ! 218 J2.

Rush? (Ind. T.), 152 D5.

Rush? (Colo.), 154 H7.

Rush! (W. Va.), 161 53.

Rush? (Nebr.), 164 T. 5.

Rush? (Nebr.), 166 X.

Rush? (i1l.), 178 X.

Rush? (Tex.), 196 T2.

Rush? (Tex.), 196 T3.

Rush Branch of Moswansicut,!
33 G.

Russell,! 75 U.

Russell Fork of Big Sandy,! 156
Q8.

Russell’s,? 156 M3.

Russian, ! 274.

Rusts,” 196 P4.

Sabinal,? 210 K2.

Sabine,! 194.

Sabine,” 196 R3.

Sac,! 164 F.

Saco,! 11.

Sacondaga,! 52 M.

Sacramento,® 219 H.

Sacramento,! 271 M.

Sacramento;! 272.

PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Saddle,? 220 N.
Saddleback,} 9 C.
Sage? (Dak.), 170 G.
Sage? (Wyo.), 170 P.
Sage? (Wyo.), 171 G2.
Sage? (Colo.), 226 K3.
Sage? (Wyo.), 226 F4.
Saint Andrew’s,? 131.
Saint Charles,} 154 C8.
Saint Clara,? 206 L.
Saint Croix,? 1 N.
Saint Croix, 2. -

Saint Croix,! 151 S5.
Saint Day,? 225 C4.
Saint Francis,! 1 A2.
Saint Francis,! 151 C2.

| Saint George,! 6 W.
Saint Germaine,? 180 A2,

Saint Dla,? 100 D.
Saint John,! 1.

Saint John,® 1 E.

Saint John’s,! 102.
Saint Joseph,! 332 N3.
Saint Marcos,! 206 E2.
Saint Mark’s,! 128. ;
Saint Mary’s,! 74 A.
Saint Mary’s,? 101.
Saint Patries,4 194 O02.

1079

Saint Regis Borgia,! 336 A.

Saint Sebastian,? 104 B.
Saint Vrain’s,? 166 V3.
Sakonnet,? 31.

Salado,” 210 T2.
Salamonie,! 156 Q2.
Sale,4 189.

Salem,! 71 B.

Salem,? 98 E2.
Saleratus,? 219 V2.
Salina,! 266 J.

Salinas,? 218 W 38.
Salinas,! 266.

Saline! (Ark.), 152 W.
Salineé (La.), 152 Z2.
Saline’ (La.), 152 L3.
Saline‘ (La.), 152 M3.
Saline? (Ark.), 152 J4.
Saline? (Ind. T.), 154 Z4,
Saline! (Il.), 156 C2.
Saline! (Kans.), 165 M3.
Sallison,? 154 V.
Salmon! (Me.), 6 E.
Salmon! (Conn.), 41a.
Salmon? (Cal.), 284 A.
Salmon! (Cal.), 302 Z.
Salmon! (Wash.), 332 N.
Saimon! (Idaho), 334 F2.
Salmon! (Wash.), 346 E.
Salmon Fall,? 334 N4.
Salmon Fall,} 334 Q4.
Salmon Falls,! 13.

Salt! (Mo ), 151 G3.
Salt? (Kans.), 154 A6.
Salt! (Ky.), 156 ES.
Salt? (Kans.), 165 N3.
Salt! (Il.), 174 M2.
Salt? (11.), 174 R2.

1080

Salt? (TIL), 174 V6.

Salt? (Iowa), 177 W2.

Salt? (Tex.), 195 S2.

Salt? (Tex.), 196 A2.

Salt? (Tex.), 196 P5.

Salt? (Tex.), 196 2.

Salt? (Tex.), 199 Y4.

Salt? (Tex.), 210 K.

Salt! (Ariz.), 220 G.

Salt? (Cal.), 295 F.

Salt? (Oreg.), 333 H.

Salt? (Wyo.), 334 A5.

Salt Fork of Black Fork,! 164 M.

Salt Fork of Brazos,! 196 M5.

Salt Fork of Red,! 152 K7.

Salt Fork of Sandy,” 206 A2.

Salt Lick,! 161 W2.

Salt, or Nescutunga,! 154 G6.

Saluda,! 86 C2.

Samamish,* 346 Q.

Samamish,! 346 R.

Sams,? 102 O.

San Antonio! (Tex.), 206 A.

San Antonio? (N. Mex.), 218 N3.

San Antonio! (N.Mex. and Colo.),
218 F4.

San Antonio? (N.Mex. andColo.),
218 J4.

San Antonio! (Cal.), 252.

San Antonio! (Cal.), 266 H.

San Antonio? (Cal.), 273 R.

San Benito,! 267.

San Bernard,! 197.

Sanboila,! 332 G3.

San Bois,? 154 W.

San Buenaventura,! 248.

San Carlos,! 220 Q.

San Clements,” 265 A.

Sand? (Ala.), 140 G3.

Sand? (Miss.), 151 H. *

Sand? (Ind. T.), 154 S5.

Sand? (Kans.), 154 C6.

Sand? (Ky.), 156 V5.

Sand! (W. Va.), 161 Z3.

Sand? (Ill.), 163 H2.

Sand? (Dak.), 164 A5.

Sand? (Dak.), 164 Y7.

Sand! (Minn.), 182 L.

Sander’s,? 152 W4.

Sandeés,? 206 W.

Sand Fork of Little Kanawha,!
160 He.

San Diego,? 212 B.

San Diego,! 229.

Sandiequito,! 231.

San Domingo,? 208 G.

Sandy! (Me.), 9 D.

Sandy* (Minn.), 151 Q6.

Sandy? (Ohio), 156 E9.

Sandy? (W. Va.), 161 Qb.

Sandy? (Dak.), 164 H9.

Sandy? (Mont.), 164 W10.

Sandy? (Mont.), 171 G.

Sandy? (Ill), 174 O4.

Sandy? (Tex.), 194 N.

Sandy? (Tex.), 195 U2.

Sandy? (Tex.), 196 J4.
Sandy? (Tex.), 199 G.
Sandy? (Tex.), 202 C.
Sandy! (Oreg.) 332 Q.
Sandy Bed,? 154 V6.
San Felipe,? 218 P.
San Fernando,? 212.
San Francisco,! 218 V2.
San Francisco,! 220 Y.
San Francisco,? 222 F.
San Francisco,? 247 D.
San Francisco, 271.
San Gabriel,! 243.
Sangamon,! 174 H2.
San Jacinto,? 266 M.
San Joaquin,! 272 A.
San José,? 242.

San José,? 243 B.

San Juan,! 219 D2.
San Juan,? 266 S.

San Juan de Dias,? 218 Q2.
San Lorenzo,? 266 B.
San Luis Obispo,? 266 L.
San Luis Ray,! 222.
San Miguel,4 194 N2.
San Miguel,? 210 Q.
San Omofre,? 235.

San Pablo,? 271 L.
San Pedro,! 220 J.

San Rafael,! 226 A.
San Rogue,? 210 X2.
San Saba,! 199 L2.
San Simeon,? 259.
Santa,! 215.

Santa Ana,! 239.
Santa Clara,? 154 X7.
Santa Clara,! 219 M.
Santa Clara, 247.
Santa Fé,! 123 A.
Santa Fe,? 123 C.
Santa Fe,? 218 O03.
Santa Gertrudis,? 213.
Santa Jesabel,? 218 E.
Santa Maria,! 222 A.
Santa Maria, or Cuyama,! 253.
Santa Rosa,? 258.
Santas,? 157 G2.
Santee,! 86.

Santiam,! 333 K.
Saos,? 218 C.

| Sapelu,! 97.

Sappa,? 165 X.
Saranac,! 56.
Saratoga,? 174 U5.
Sarco,? 208 D.
Sardin,? 311 M.
Sarvis,? 226 N3.
Sassafras,! 72 O.
Sa-Tau-Tas,? 154 W5.
Satilla,! 100.
Satilla,? 140 U3.
Satsop,! 338 A.
Saugatuck,! 50.
Saugus,! 18.
Sauk,! 151 C6.
Sauk, 151 C6.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[22]

Sauz or Olmos,! 218 A.
Savage,? 313.
Savannah,! 93.

Scalp,? 164 A6.
Scantic,! 41 C.
Scattering Point,? 174 X4.
Schoharie,? 52 G.
Scholfelds,? 319 B.
School,? 196 E2.
Schrook,! 52 N.
Schrook,? 52 N.
Schnylkill,! 71 F.
Scioto,! 156 T7.

Scott,! 161 N2.
Scott’s,! 161 V.
Scoti’s,! 302 F2.
Scull’s,? 94 T.
Seateadero,? 210 P.
Sebago,! 10.

Sebago,? 10 B.
Sebasticook,! 9 E.
Seboois,! 6 C.

Secesh,? 334 T2.

Seco,? 210 D2.

Second,? 83 T.
Second,? 151 G.
Second Standard,? 164 S13.
Second Two,! 160 Q.
Second Yegua,! 196 O.
Seekonk,! 33 R.
Sehkemehkl,? 346 A2.
Sehlowskap,? 332 Q3.
Senatbabea,? 151 W.
Sepulgah,! 135 C.
Sequatchie,! 157 K2.
Sergeant Major,” 152 H5.

| Sespe,! 247 B.

Seven-mile,? 164 O02.

Seven,! 218 B2.

Seventeen-mile,? 100 G.

Seventh Cavalry,? 152 G5.

Severn,! 76 D.

Severn Valley,? 156 V3.

Sextons,? 156 G6.

Shackelford,4 153 F.

Shades,? 140 T.

Shady,? 154 E3.

Shaff’s Branch of Pawnee,? 154
Z6.

Shahlett,! 343.

Shanon’s,! 161 E.

Shangint,? 226 B.

Shark,! 63.

Shasta,! 302 J2.

Shaver’s, or Main Cheat,!161 H2.

Shawnee,? 194 Y.

Sheep,? 164 T11.

Sheep,? 226 W3.

Sheepscott,! 8.

Shell? (Dak.), 164 C9.

Shell? (Nebr.), 166 M.

Shell? (Wyo.), 171 H2.

Shell Rock,! 177 F2.

Shenandoah,! 74 J.

Shepaug,! 47 F.

Shetek,? 175 T3.

[23]

Shetuket,! 39 C.
Shetuk,! 181 G.
Shippe Branch of Ponagansett,!
33 Q.
Shoal! (Fla.), 134 C.
Shoal? (Mo.), 154 D5a.
Shoal? (Ala.), 157 S.
Shoal? (Ala.), 157 D2.
Shoal? (IIL), 163 H.
Shoal? (Mo.), 164 Va.
Shoal Water,? 337.
Shonkin,? 164 J11.
Showlow,? 223 K.
Sibicu,? 221 K2.
Signal Shot,? 226 X2.
Silver? (N.C.), 86 Q.
Silver? (Miss.), 146 G.
Silver? (Iowa), 151 C5.
Silver? (lowa), 151 G5.
Silver? (Miss.), 153 C.
Silver? (Ky.), 156 Z5.
Silver? (W. Va.), 160 Ha.
Silver? (111.), 163 C.
Silver? (Iowa), 164 G3.
Silver? (Mont.), 164 E12.
Silver? (Iowa), 167 G.
Silver? (Lowa), 167 Q.
Silver® (Iowa), 167 A2.
Silver? (Iowa), 177 N2.
Silver? (Wis.), 181 Z.
Silver? (Tex.), 199 IX5.
Silver? (Ariz.), 223 J.
Silver? (Cal.), 272 H.
Silver? (Oreg.), 333 G.
Silver Fork of American,! 272 M.
Simmons McKenzie,! 333 O.
Sims,? 196 F2.
Sinking? (Ky.), 156 Q4.
Sinking? (Ky.), 156 X6.
Sinking? (Ky.), 158 F.
Sinking? (Va.), 159 B2.
Sinla Bogue,? 140 T3.
Sinnemahong,? 73 J.
Sinslaw,! 321.
Sippican,! 233.
Sipsey,? 140 Y4.
Sipsey,! 140 B5.
Sisquoc,! 255 A.
Sisters,? 206 P2.
Sixes,? 315.
Six-mile? (Ky.), 156 T5.
Six-mile? (Iowa), 164 W3.
Six-mile? (Iowa), 164 Y3.
Six-mile? (Mont.), 171 L3.
Six-mile? (Ill.), 174 C4.
Six-mile? (Cat.), 273 S.
Sixteen mile,? 164 B13.
Skagg’s,? 156 X4.
Skagit,! 346 V.
Skalkaho,? 336 K.
Skin,? 154 U.
Skull? (Mont.), 171 F3.
Skull? (Tex.), 199 B.
Skull (Ariz.), 221 Z.
Skunk,! 151 T3.
Skunk,? 168 L.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS

Skunk,? 168 L.
Skunky,! 142 P.
Skyote,? 336 E.
Slate? (Ky.), 156 M7.
Slate? (Cal.), 272 Y5.
Slate? (Oreg.). 311 K.
Slate? (Idaho), 334 H2.
Sleepy,” 74S.

Sleepy Eve,? 183 F.
Sliding Hill,! 160 X.
Slough,? 171 T3.

‘Slough,? 175 82.

Small-pox,?151 R4.

Smith’s! (N.C.), 80 Q.

Smith’s? (Tex.), 196 W3.

Smith’s! (Cal.), 306.

Smiths! (Oreg.), 319 A.

Smith’s Fork of Caney Fork,
158 V.

Smith’s Fork of Platte,! 166 A2.

Smoke,? 334 D.

Smoky Earth,! 169 D.

Smoky Hill,! 165 L3.

Smut Grass,? 171 B3.

Snake? (Ind. T.), 152 R6.

Snake? (Ind. T.), 154 K5.

Snake? (Ind. T.), 154 U5.

Snake? (Dak.), 164 Ts.

Snake? (Mont.), 172 K.

Snake! (Nebr.), 164 P5.

Snake! (Minn.), 182 H.

Snake? (Tex.), 199 S3.

Snake! (Wash., Oreg.,
and Wyo.), 332 02.

Snawacospah or Chikaskie,! 154
M6.

Snogualmie,! 346 T.

Snohomish,! 346 8.

Snow,? 83 Z.

Snow,! 180 8.

Snyder’s,? &6 L.

Soap? (Ga.), 93 E.

Soap? (Mont.), 164 M12.

Soap? (Mont.), 171 E2.

Soap? (Ariz.), 219 X.

Soft Maple,? 181 K2.

Sokh,! 346 X.

Soldier, ! 164 C4.

Soldier? (Dak.), 164 H6.

Soldier? (Kans.), 165 G.

Soldier? (Iowa), 175 B3.

Soledad,” 247 E.

Solomon,? 152 5.

Solomon,! 165 G3.

Solomon’s,? 174 E.

Somonauk,” 174 G5.

Soncilem,” 335 8.

Sonoma,? 271 T.

Sopris,? 225 D3.

Soquac,? 130 O2.

Sour,? 171 V3.

South! (Mass.), 22.

South! (Mass.), 41 8.

South! (N. J.), 61 A.

South! (Md.), 72 Z.

South! (Va.), 74 O.

Idaho,

OF UNITED

STATES. 1081

South! (N.C.), 82 B.

South! (Ga.), 98 V2.

South? (Mont.), 164 V12.

South! (Iowa), 175 J.

South Anna,! 77 H.

South Bedais,? 195 D.

South Boise,! 334 L3.

South Bosque,? 196 B3.

South Boulder,? 164 Z13.

South Branch of Crow,? 174 L4.

South Branch of James,! 78 J.

South Branch of Park,! 41d.

South Branch of Raritan,! 61 F.

South Branch of Trinity,! 302 G.

South Chariton,! 164 Q.

South Christoval,? 210 H.

South Concho,! 199 E4.

South Deep,? 83 D2.

Southeast Branch St. John,! 1
B.

South Edisto,! 89 B.

South Edwards,! 151 Z3.

South Elm,? 196 Y4.

South English,! 177 P2.

South Fork of American,! 272 J.

South Fork of Big Cheyenne,!
170 D.

South Fork of Big Sandy,! 156
Ms.

South Fork of Box Elder,?173 K.

South Fork of Cannonball,! 164
Fs.

South Fork of Catawba,! 86 F.

South Fork of Cherry,! 159 V.

South Fork of Clearwater,! 334
W.

South Fork of Cobes,? 151 P.

South Fork of Crow,! 151 W5.

South Fork of Cumberland,! 158
83.

South Fork of Dearborn,! 164
Al2.

South Fork of Elkhorn,! 166 L.

South Fork of Forked Deer,! 151
N2.

South Fork of Grand,! 164 Q7.

South Fork of Holston,! 157 W3.

South Fork of Horse,? 166 F2.

South Fork of Hughes,! 160 C.

South Fork of Iowa,! 177 D3.

South Fork of Kentucky,! 156 C7

South Fork of Licking,! 156 J7.

South Fork of Little Barren,! 156
W2:

South Fork Little Wichita,! 152
B6.

South Fork of Llano,! 199 E2.

South Fork of Loup,! 166 U.

South Fork of Medicine,? 165 M2.

South Fork of Merced,! 273 D2.

South Fork of Musselshell,!1738.

South Fork of Ne-Ne-Squaw,! 154
O06.

South Fork of Nolin,! 156 X3.

South Fork of North Platte,! 166
X2.

1082 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

South Fork of Palo Pinto,? 196
UB.

South Fork of Peach,” 206 D2.

South Fork of Pease,} 152 X6.

South Fork of Pierre,* 151 S.

South Fork of Pitt,! 272 05.

South Fork of Pottawatomie,?
164 K.

South Fork of Red! (Tex.), 152
V6.

South Fork of Red! (Tex.), 152
PTs

South Fork of Red! (Tenn.), 158
L.

South Fork of Rio Grande, 218
N4.

South Fork of Rock Castle,! 158
Ad.

South Fork of Saline,! 156 E2.

South Fork of Sangamon,! 174 Z2.

South Fork of Santiam,! 333 L.

South Fork of Sappa,? 165 B2.

South Fork of Savannah,! 93 O.

South Fork of Shenandoah,!74 L.

South Fork of Smith’s,! 306 A.

South Fork of Smoky,! 165 Y3.

South Fork of Solomon,! 165 H3.

South Fork of Vermillion,!174 Z4.

South Fork of Walnnt,? 154 U6.

South Fork of White,! 169 B.

South, or Lewis Fork of Snake,?
334 Y4.

South Jake West,” 175 B.

South Leon,? 196 S2.

South Lizzard,? 175 A3.

South Meherrin,! 80 L.

South Newport,? 96.

South Platte,! 166 Y2.

South Raccoon,! 175 X.

South Sandy,? 202 D.

South Sautee,! 86 B.

South Skunk,! 176 C.

South Soap,? 175 C.

South Sopris,? 225 E3.

South Sulphur,?! 152 G4.

South Toe,! 157 M4.

Southwest Branch of Penob-
scot,!6 V.

Southwest Branch of St. John, }
1A.

South Wolf,? 272 U.

South Yadkin,! 83 8S.

South Yuba,! 272 X,

Spavina? 154 AS&.

Spencer? 222 G.

Spencer? 333 S.

Spencer,!5 9 Ba.

Spirit,? 167 Y.

Spirit,! 180 Q.

Spokane,? 164 012.

Spokane,! 332 H3.

Spoon,! 174 L3.

Spoonbill, 166 G2.

Sprague,! 303 A.

Spring? (Ga.), 130 E.

Spring? (Tex.), 154 A3.

Spring? (Ind. T.), 154 Y4.
Spring! (Ark. and Mo.), 155 N.
Spring? (Tenn.), 157 R2.
Spring? (Tenn.), 158 Q.
Spring? (Temn.), 158 T.
Spring? (Tenn.), 158 E2.
Spring? (W. Va.), 159 F2.
Spring? (W. Va.), 160 Ce.
Spring? (Dak.), 164 A7.
Spring? (Nebr.), 165 €2.
Spring? (Nebr.), 165 F2.
Spring? (Nebr.), 165 R2.
Spring? (Wyo.), 166 02.
Spring? (Dak.), 170 L.
Spring? (Ill.), 174 G2.
Spring? (I1l.), 174 V2.
Spring? (Tll.), 174 Cé.
Spring? (Iowa), 177 E2.
Spring? (I1.), 178 D.
Spring? (Ill.), 178 M.
Spring? (Tex.), 195 AQ.
Spring? (Tex.), 199 O.
Spring? (Tex.), 199 U4.
Spring? (Tex.), 210 D.
Spring? (Utah and Wyo.), 226 B4.
Spring? (Cal.), 272 E5.
Spruce Fork of Little Coal, } 159
D:
Squ-al-i-cum,? 346 Y.
Square,” 272 U4.
Square Butte,? 164 O8.
Squaw? (Mont.), 164 D10.
Squaw? (Ill.), 174 L5.
Squaw? (Iowa), 175 L.
Squaw? (Iowa), 176 G.
Squaw? (Iowa), 177 D2.
Squaw? (Cal.), 272 Z4.
Squaw? (Idaho), 334 D4.
Squaw? (Idaho), 334 L4.
Squaw Valley,? 272 Y4.
Squirrel,? 180 U.
Stale? (Ariz.), 220 E.
Stale! (Colo.), 225 R2.
Stale,? (Cal.), 302 W.
Stampede,” 199 D4.
Stampede,? 225 V3.
Standard,? 226 L.
Stanislaus,! 273 P.
Star,? 180 A2.
Starvation,” 219 U2.
State,? 226 J4.
Station Camp,? 156 E6.
Staunton,! 75 P2.
Staunton,! 80 U.
Steamboat,” 334 R2.
Steel,? 334 S3.
Steele’s,4 151 12.
Steels,? 196 G.
Steens,? 146 J.
Sterling,? 199 A4.
Stevens,? 174 J3.
Stiliquamish,! 346 U.
Still! (Conn.), 39 J.
Still! (Conn.), 41 Bh.
Still! (Conn.), 47 G.
Stillwater,? 171 Y2.

[24]

Stillwater,? 272 R4.

Stinking Branch of Obeys,! 158
N3.

Stinking Water? (Nebr.), 165 G2.

Stinking Water? (Nebr.), 165 S2.

Stinking Water? (Wyo.), 171 F2.

Stone Coal,? 161 E3ec.

Stone’s!, 158 P.

Stony? (Tenn.), 157 U3.

Stony? (Cal.), 272 H3.

Stony? (Mont.), 336 P.

Stony Branch of Connecticut,} 41
M.

Storm,? 175 Q2.

Stradon,? 334 Q2.

Straight,? 158 Q3.

Strait San Juan de Fuca, 346.

Stranger,! 165 A.

Straunteus,! 332 P3.

Strawberry,! 155 L.

Strawberry,? 226 Q2.

Strong,! 146 H.

Stuart,? 311 N.

Strown’s,! 174 M4.

Sturgeons,? 156 F6.

Succor,? 306 L.

Suck,? 163 B2.

Sucranochee,? 140 D4.

Sudbury,! 14 C.

Sugar? (Ga.), 98 F2.

Sugar? (Ky.), 151 S2e.

Sugar? (Ark.), 154 D5.

Sugar? (Ala. and Tenn.), 157 X.

Sugar? (Ill.), 163 G.

Sugar? (Ill.), 174 02.

Sugar? (Ill.), 174 X2.

Sugar? (Ill.), 174 S3.

Sugar? (Ill.), 174 D6.

Sugar? (Ill.), 178 L.

Sngur? (Iowa), 175 W.

Sugar? (Iowa), 177 D.

Sugar,! 178 C2.

Sugar? (Iowa),.179 B.

Sugar-Loaf,? 155 A2.

Sugarloaf,? 272 W5.

Sulphur,? 156 M5:

Sulphur,? 156 N3.

Sulphur Fork of Big Barren,! 156
S4.

Sulphur Fork of Red,! 152 Z3.

Summer Duck,! 75 A2.

Summit,” 226 T3.

Summit, 333 W.

Summit Flat,3 181 M.

Sun,! 164 M11.

Sun,! 263.

Sunftiower,! 153 B.

Sunday,!9 K.

Suquamish,! 346 G.

Suface,? 225 D2.

Susquehanna,! 72 R.

Suwannee,! 123.

Suwanoochee,? 123 K.

Swamp,” 98 C2.

Swamp,? 129 E.

Swan! (Minn.), 151 E6.

[25]

Swan? (Minn.), 151 Qé.
Swan? (Ark.), 155 D2.
Swan? (Ill.), 174 Q3.
Swan? (Iowa), 175 M2.
Swan? (Iowa), 175 P2.
Swan (Iowa), 175 S3.
Swan! (Mont,), 335, Ww.
Swan Lake,? 164 G7.
Swanwick,? 162 F.
Swearing,? 83 Q.
Swearingen,? 272 S5.
Sweet Brier,? 164 M8.
Sweetwater? (Ga.), 130 M2.
Sweetwater? (Ind. T. and Tex.),
152 F7.
Sweetwater? (N. Mex.), 154 J4.
Sweetwater! (Wyo.), 166 U2.
Sweet Water? (Cal.), 228 A.
Sweetwater? (Idaho), 334 L.
Swift,! 11 C.
Swift,! 41 J.
Swift,? 140 Z.
Swift Branch of Androscoggin,!
9M.
Swimming Woman,? 178 L.
Sycamore? (Tex.), 218 N.
Sycamore? (Ariz.), 220 S.
Sycamore? (Ariz.), 221 B.
Sycamore? (Ariz.), 222 D.
Sycamore!? (Cal.), 272 C3.
Syrup,” 334 J4.
Ta,}77 C.
Tabegache,? 225 H.
Table Mountain,? 272 F3.
Table Rock,? 196 K2.
Tackett’s,? 158 J3.
Talamantes,? 226 R3.
Talladega,? 140 O2.
Tallahaga,! 146 P.
Tallahalla,? 142 H.
Tallahatchee,! 153 Z.
Tallapoosa,! 140 V2.
Tallasha,? 142 Q.
Tallulah,! 93 U.
Talpacute,? 209 E.
Taluga,! 129 A.
Tamarack,! 182 M.
Tancha,? 194 Q2.
Tangipahoa,! 148.
Tantalus,? 219 Q2.
Panwar,! 346 J.
Tanwar,’ 346 K.
Taos,” 218 C4.
Tar,! 81 C.
Taranchuas,? 212 C.
Taro,? 208 H.
Tarryall,? 166 K4.
Tattaha,? 332 Q2.
Taunton,! 30.
Tawacano,? 210 E2.
Taylor,? 194 B.
Taylors? (Ill.), 174 C.
Taylors? (Tex.), 196 B2.
Taylors? (Utah), 219 Q.
Taylors? (Colo.), 225 U2.
Tchanchicaha,! 164 E5.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

Teche,4 188 A.
Techevah,? 153 K.
Tecolete,? 210 V2.
Tehulah,! 153 L.
Tejones,? 218 F.
Tekulla,! 346 W.
Tellico,! 157 L3.
Temescal,? 240.
Tewecula,! 233 A.
Temple,? 219 R2.
Ten-mile? (Ga.), 94 D.
Ten-mile? (Iowa), 151 F5.
Ten-mile? (Ky.), 156 Q5.

Ten-mile? (Mont.), 164 F12.

Ten-mile,! 318.
Tennessee,! 156 A2.
Tensas,4 152 F.
Terpsichore,? 199 P3.
Terrapin,” 140 M2.
Terrapin,? 166 N3.
Terrebonne,‘ J85.
Terre Noir,? 152 M2.
Terre Rouge,? 152 P2.
Teton,! 164 Y10.
Teton,} 334 G5.
Texas,” 154 N&.
Teyeh,? 218 W.
Thames,}! 39.

The Five,? 1 Z.
Thetis,? 199 H3.
Thickwood,? 165 A3.
Third,? 83 U.
Thirty-two-mile,? 165 Q.
Thomas,? 210 H2.
Thompkin’s,4 153 G.
Thompson,! 75 T.
Thompson,? 151 B.
Thompson,? 164 T4.
Thompson’s,? 164 X11.
Thompson’s,? 195 W2.
Thompson’s,! 335 M.
Thorn,? 334 G3.
Thorn-apple,! 181 L2.
Three-mile,! 30 A.
Three-mile,? 164 A2.
Three-mile,? 178 P.
Thumo,! 75 J.

Tia Juana,! 227.
Tibbee,? 140 Eda.
Tickabum,? 140 Z3.
Tickfaw,! 149.
Tiffany,? 181 E.
Tiger,? 194 R.

Tilly,} 41 X.

Tilton,}! 332 J.
Timber,? 164 A10.
Timber,? 177 A3.

Timber Spirit Weod,? 164 J5.

Timpa,? 154 T7.
Tinatpanup,! 334 G.
Tin Cup Joe,? 336 B2.
Tioga,! 73 O.
Tionesta,? 156 V9.
Tippah,? 153 D2.
Tippecanoe,! 156 M2.
Tobacco,! 74 D.

1083

Tobesotkee,? 98 R2.
Todos Santos,? 210 A2.
Tom,? 168 J.
Tom,? 175 S.
Tomahawk,! 180 R.
Tomahawk.? 180 W.
Tombigbee,! 140 L3.
Tom-cat,? 165 W.
Tomichi,? 225 P2.
Tom Jefis,? 199 X3.
Tom’s,! 66.
Toms,? 123 N. .
Toms,? 129 C.
Tom’s,! 161 M.
Tom’s,! 161 P2.
Toncahua,? 206 G.
Tone’s,4 152 V3.
Tongue,! 171 Q.
Tonchel,! 332 J2.
Tonto,? 221 S2.
Tooley,” 164 U9.
Toreau,4 194 H2.
Toutle,! 332 H.
Towaliga,? 98 T2.
Town,? 140 P5.
Town,? 157 H2.
Town Fork of Roanoke,! 80 S.
Trachype,? 219 N2.
Track,? 336 F2.
Tracks,! 329.
Trade, 182 F.
‘Brade,? 182 F.
Trade Fork of Guyandotte,! 156
vg,
Traders,! 332 F.
Tradewater,! 156 A8.
Tradewater,! 156 S2.
Trail,2 171 J3.
Trammel’s Fork of Big Barren,®
156 T4.
Transquaking,! 72 G.
Transquita,? 212 A.
Trapper,? 164 L14.
Trappers,” 226 K2.
Trempealeau,! 151 M5.
Trent,! 81 F.
Trespalacios,? 200.
Trim,?174 J6.
Trinity,! 195.
Trinity,! 302 D.
Triplet’s,! 160 L:
Triplett’s,? 156 O7.
Troublesome,? 156 P6.
Troublesome,? 174 A2.
Trout? (Me.), 6 D.
Trout? (Ind. T.), 154 E2.
Trout? (Mont.), 164 S10.
Trout? (Mont.), 164 N12.
Trout? (Tex.), 196 S4.
Trout? (Colo.), 218 P4.
Trout? (Ariz.), 222 N.
Trout? (Mont), 336 X.
Trojillo,? 154 M3.
Trumbull,? 167 V.
Tsilicoos,} 320.
Tsooyers,? 345.

1084 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tuckahoe,! 69.

Tuckasegee,! 157 P3.

Tug, 156 K8.

Tug Fork of Big Sandy,! 156 H8.

Tugaloo,! 93 W.

Tukannon,! 334 H.

Tule,? 199 S4.

Tule,? 302 O2.

Tule, or Modoc,? 302 S82.

Tulip,4 152 K2.

Tullock’s Fork of Big Horn,!
aL7Al y's

Tunicha,? 224 L.

Tunk Branch of Big,! 33 E.

Tuolumne,! 273 W.

Turkey? (Ga.), 98 J.

Turkey? (Ga.), 129 G.

Turkey! (Iowa), 151 U4.

Turkey? (La.), 152 K.

. Turkey? (Tex.), 152 U5.

Turkey? (Colo.), 154 J8.

Turkey? (Ark.), 155 G.

Turkey? (Tenn.), 158 03.

Turkey! (W. Va.), 161 Q4.

Turkey? (Iowa), 164 Y2.

Turkey? (Nebr.), 165 E2.

Turkey? (Tex.), 194 K.

Turkey? (Tex.), 210 J.

Turkey? (Tex.), 210 M2.

Turkey? (Tex.), 210 Y2.

Turkey Ridge,? 164 R4.

Turtle,? 181 F.

Tuartle,? 181 H2.

Tuscarawas,! 156 K9.

Tusearora,? 73 B.

Tuscawhatchee,? 98 M2.

Tussehaw,? 98 U2.

Twelve mile? (Ky.), 156 O.

Twelve-mile? (Iowa), 164 Y.

Twelve-mile? (Mont.), 172 O.

Twelve-mile? (Iowa), 177 M.

Twelve-Pole,? 156 Z8.

Twenty-mile,? 159 P.

Twenty-mile,? 172 P.

Twin,? 154 R8.

Twin,? 180 B2.

Twin,? 195 T.

Twin Butte,? 165 U3.

Two,4 152 H2.

‘Two Butes,? 154 E7.

Two Forks of James, or Dakota,!
164 F5.

Two Forks of Milk,1172 R.

Two Prairies,4 154 B.

Two Water,? 226 V.

Tye,! 78 F.

Tyells Fork of Kentucky,! 156
R5.

Tygarts,? 156 K.

Tygart,? 160a.

Tygart’s Valley,! 161 D4.

Tyronza,! 151 F2.

Tyronza,? 151 F2.

Ty Ty,? 123 Ca.

Uchee,? 130 A2.

Ufoupee,? 140 D3.

Uharee,! 83 N.

Uintah,! 226 M2.

Uleofauhachee,! 98 Y2.

Umatilla,! 332 E2.

Umpquah Elk,? 319.

Una de Gato,? 154 O4.

Uncle John, or Kingfisher,? 154
Q5.

Uncompahgre,! 225 A2.

Union! (Me.), 5.

Union? (Tex.), 152 Y5.

Union? (Ind. T. and Tex.), 154 G2.

Union? (Nebr.), 166 G.

Union? (Tex.), 205.

Upatoi,? 130 Z.

Upper,? 86 P.

Upper Iowa,! 151 A5.

Upper Klamath ,* 302 T2.

Upper Little,? 146 C.

Upper Pins,? 152 T4.

Upper Saint Croix,3 182 U.

Upper Sacramento, or Pitt,! 272
wa.

Upper Yakima,! 332 X2.

Upper Yellowstone,! 171 Y3.

Urania,” 199 O3.

Usquebaug,! 38 B.

Utah,? 154 U3. ¥

Vaca,! 224 M.

Valley? (Ala.), 140 N4.

Valley? (Tex.), 154 U2.

Valley? (Tex.), 199 V4.

Venango,! 156 T9.

Verde,? 206 Q2.

Verde,? 210 J2.

Verdigris,! 154 E5.

Vermillion! (Dak.), 164 Q4.

Vermillion? (Kans.), 165 J.

Vermillion! (Ill.), 174 U4.

Vermillion! (La.), 190.

Vermillion? (Colo.), 226 P3.

Vermillion? (Mont.), 335 G.

Viceno,? 261.

Victoria,? 199 L3.

Viejo,? 199 H2.

Village,? 140 W4.

Village,? 155 J.

Vine,? 154 X.

Vineyard,? 199 Z3.

Virgin,! 219 J.

Volga,! 151 V4.

Wabash,! 156 F2.

Waccamaw,! 83 A.

Waddel,? 226 F3.

Wading,! 67 B.

Wakarusa,! 165 B.

Wakenda,! 164 A2a.

Wake Up,® 222 K.

Walker’s,? 159 C2.

Wak Pa Shicha,! 164 V6.

Walden’s,? 129 D.

Waill,? 164 Bd.

Waill,? 164 R13.

Wallkill,! 52 D.

Walnut? (Ga.), 98 W2.

Walnut? (Ind. T.), 152 L5.

[26]

Walnut? (Ind. T.), 154 P2.
Walnut? (Kans.), 154 T 6.
Walnut? (Iowa), 164 P.
Walnut? (Iowa), 164 E3.
Walnut? (111), 174 T3.
Walnut? (Ill.), 174 Y3.
Walnut? (Iowa), 175 V.
Walnut? (Iowa), 177 V2.
Walnut? (Tex.), 194 B2.
Walnut? (Tex.), 195 R2.
Walnut? (Tex.), 196 X2.
Walnut? (Tex.), 196 V3.
Walnut? (Tex.), 199 D.
W slnut!? (Ill.), 174 N.
Walsen,? 83 B2.
Wandes,? 194 V.
Wap-ka-washti, or Good,! 170 C.
Wapsipinicon,! 151 F4.
Ware,! 41 K.

Ware,! 76C.

Warm,? 219 C2.

Warm Spring,” 164 A13.
Warner's,” 272 S2.
Warren,! 29.

Warren,” 196 R2.
Warrior,” 123 Ce.
Warrior,! 124.
Washington,? 102 J.
Washington,! 332 R.
Washita,!152 R.
Washita,! 152 A5.
Wassataquoik,! 6 B.
Watauga,! 157 X3.
Wateree,! &6 O.
Waterholes,? 164 D6.
Waterholes,? 164 T6.
Waterman,? 167 S.
Watkin,? 175 H.
Watson,? 151 J5.
Waupecan,? 174 05.
Waxahachi,? 195 R.
Waynes,? 196 U2.
Weary Mule,? 226 A. ‘
Weaver? (Miss.), 140 J5.
Weaver? (Cal.), 272 F.
Weaver? (Cal.), 302 R.
Webb’s,? 93 P.
Webster,” 1 T.
Weeping Child,? 336 L.
Weiser.! 334 Y2.
Wehatchee,? 130 L2.
Welden,! 164 W.
Welsh’s,? 156 F3.
Wenass,! 332 U2.
Wenatchapam,? 332 A3.
Weogutka,? 140 E2.
West,! 72 A2.

West,? 225 E.

West,” 226 G.

West Arancas,? 209 C.
West Biloxi,! 143 A.
West Branch of Au Sable!, 55 B.

“West Branch of Blackwater,!

134 E.
West Branch
hatchee,! 132 E.

of Choctaw-

[27]

West Branch of Delaware,! 71 O.

West Branch of Du Page,}! 174
Q6.

West Branch of Farmington,!
41 Ba.

West Branch of Mattawamkeag,}
6K.

West Branch of Penobscot,! 6 F.

West Branch of Plum,! 151 N4.

West Branch of Saint Mary’s,!

101 C.

West Branch of Susquehanna,!
73 E.

West Branch of Wading,! 67 E.

West Bureau,? 174 S4.

West Canada,? 52 J.

West Clay,? 169 T.

West Ebeme and East Ebeme,
Gees

Westtfield,! 41 D.

Westfield,? 168 B.

West Fork,! 164 D2.

West Fork of Amite,! 150 A.

West Fork of Big Cheyenne,!
170 Q.

West Fork of Big Sandy,! 156
O8.

West Fork of Buttahatchie,! 140
H5.

West Fork of Buttrick,? 175 G2.

West Fork of Cache,? 152 O6.

West Fork of Caleasieu,! 193 A.

West Fork of Cedar,! 177 Z.

West Fork of Clark,! 157 C.

West Fork of Eau Claire,! 180 F.

West Fork of Des Moines,! 175
M3.

West Fork of Grand,! 164 X.

West Fork of Judith,! 164 M10.

West Fork of Kaskaskia,! 163 J2.

West Fork of Little Kanawha,!
160 H.

West Fork of Little Richland, !
158 M3.

West Fork of Little Sioux,! 167 H.

West Fork of Long,? 155 F2.

West Fork of Madison,! 164 T13. |

West Fork of Mazon,! 174 Q5.

West Fork of Monongahela,! i61 |
| White Oak4 (Tex.), 152 B4.

E3.
West Fork of Nueces,! 210 Z2.
West Fork ot Obeys,? 158 K2.
West Fork of Pond! 156 F4.
West Fork of North Fork of
Price,! 226 J.
West Fork of Red,! 158 J.
West Fork of Sinking,’ 156 R4.
West Fork of Shoal,? 163 O.
West Fork of Stone’s,! 158 R.
West Fork of Tombigbee,’ 140
L5.
West Fork of Trinity,! 195 L2.
West Fork of West Nishnebo- |
tene,! 164 L3.
West Fork of White,! 156 K2. |

West Fork of Yellowstone,! 171
G3.

| West Gallatin,! 164 G13.

West Indian,? 176 F.

West Nishnebotene,! 164 D3.
West Nodaway,! 164 M2.
West Pearl,! 146a.
Westport,! 27.

West Salt,? 225 R.

West Tallahaga,? 142 M,
West Tarkio,! 164 Q2.
Wetumpka,? 130 J2.
Wewautitt,! 24.

We-woka, 154 B2.
Whetstone? (N. Mex.), 154 H4.
Whetstone? (Dak.), 164 B6.
Whetstone? (Colo.), 165 B3.
W hippoorwill,? 158 E 4.
Whiskey,? 166 L2.
Whiskey,! 177 02.
Whiskey,? 332 N2.
Whiskey Chitto,4 193 F.
White! (Vt.), 41 Y.
White! (Ark.), 151 A2.
White! (Ind.), 156 H2.
White! (Dak.) 164 E6.
White! (Dak.) 169 M.
White! (Utah), 226 M.
White! (Utah and Colo.), 226 T.
White! (Oreg.), 332 Z.
White Bear,? 183 L.

White Bird,? 334 G2.
White Breast,? 164 S.
White Breast,! 175 F.
White Bull,? 226 A3.
White Butte,? 164 Z8.
White Earth,! 164 E9.
White Earth,? 169 O.
White Earth,? 225 J2.
White Fish,? 152 D 7.
White Fish,* 151 N6.
White Fox,? 175 U2.
White Horse,? 164 G8.
Whiteman Fork, 165 T2.
White Mountain,! 221 O2.
White Oak! (Va.), 75 K.
White Oak! (N.C.), 81 G.
White Oak? (Ga.), 100 A.
White Oak? (Miss.), 151 Qa.

White Oak? (Tenn.), 157 F.
White Oak? (Tenn.), 158 W3.
White Oak? (Tex.), 199 P.
White Reek,? 165 U.

White Salmon.! 322 U.
White Sand,? 146 F.
White's Gulch, 164 Q12.
White Tail Deer,? 164 U11.
White Tail Deer,” 164 Al4.
W bitewater,? 130 L.
Whitewater,? 225 U.

| White Woman,! 156 J9.

Whopekaliga,? 110 J.
Wicomico,! 72 D.
Wicomico,! 74 B.

INDEX TO PRINCIPAL RIVERS OF UNITED STATES.

1085

Wilborger,? 199 D3.
Wild Horse,? 152 C5.
Wild Horse,? 154 J7.
Wilds,? 140 L2.
Willamette,! 332 P.
William’s? (Colo.), 154 Z7.
Williams! (W. Va.), 159 W.
Williams? (Tex.), 210 G2.
Williams? (Colo.), 225 Y3.
Williams! (Colo.), 226 D3.
Williams! (Oreg.), 303 B.
William’s Branch of West Nod-
away,! 164 N2.
Williamson’s Swamp,? 94 P.
Willies,? 199 H5.
Willimantic, 32 L.
Willow! (Ga.), 98 Z2.
Willow?! (Minn.), 151 P6.
Willow? (Colo.), 154 F6.
Willow? (Iowa), 164 U3.

| Willow? (Iowa), 164 M4.

Willow? (Dak.), 164 R6.
Willow? (Mont.), 164 X13.
Willow? (Wyo.), 166 T2.
Willow? (Colo.), 166 Y3.
Willow? (Lowa), 167 D.

| Willow? (Iowa), 167 T.

Willow? (Mont.), 172 D.
Willow? (Mont.),173 O.
Willow? (Ill.), 174 R.

Willow? (Iowa), 175 C2.
Willow? (Iowa), 175 Q3.
Willow? (Iowa), 177 K2.
Willow? (Ill.), 178 H.

| Willow’ (Wis.), 180 T.

Willow! (Wis.), 182 B.

|. Willow? (La ), 194 E.

Willow? (Tex.), 208 B.

| Willow? (Colo.), 218 Q4.
| Willow? (Colo.), 225 D4.
| Willow? (Utah and Wyo.), 226

U3.

| Willow? (Cal.), 272 G2.

Willow? (Cal.), 273 U2.
Willow? (Cal.), 273 V2.
Willow? (Oreg.), 332 D2.
Willow? (Oreg.), 334 C2.
Willow? (Oreg.), 334 B3.
Willow? (Idaho), 334 X4.
W uliow? (Mont.), 336 R.
Willow? (Mont.), 336 W.
Willow? (Mont.), 336 Y.
Willow Branch of Sangamon,!
174 E3.
Willows? (Cal.), 302 H.
Wilson's? (Ky.), 151 $20.
Wilson’s? (Tex.), 195 Z.
Wilson’s? (Cal.), 304.
Wilsons,! 330.
Wimtuxet,! 30 B.
Winan’s,? 177 L2.
Winchuck,! 307.
Wina,! 171 O02.
Wind,! 332 T.
Windsor,? 219 K2.

1086

Winnibigoshish,? 151 U6.

Winooski,! 44.

Winyah,! 85.

Wisconsin,” 164 E14.

Wisconsin,! 151 X4.

Wisdom, or Big-hole,! 164 G14.

Wishkah,! 338 C.

Withcacoochee,! 123 D.

Withlacoochee,! 122.

Wolf ! (Miss.), 144.

Wolf! (Tenn. and Miss.), 151
J2.

Wolf? (Ind. T.), 154 C2.

Wolf? (Ky.), 156 L4.

Wolf} (Tenn.), 158 J2.

Wolf? (Tenn.), 158 U2.

Wolf 2 (Tenn.), 158 F3.

Wolf} (W.Va.), 161 G2.

Wolf? (lowa), 164 R.

Wolf 2 (Mont.), 164 V9.

Wolf? (Colo.), 166 L3.

Wolf? (Iowa), 167 J.

Wolf 2 (Hl.), 174 V4.

Wolf? (lowa), 177 N.

Wolf? (Tex.), 194 0.

Wolf? (Tex.), 199 A5.

Wolf? (Oreg.), 311 F.

Wolf Fork of Eau Claire,! 181 R.

Wolf Fork of New,? 159 A2.

W ooboostook,! 1 C,.

Wood! (R.I.), 38 G.
Wood? (Mont.), 173 E.
Wood! (Wis.), 182 G.
Wood? (Wis.), 182 G.
Wood? (Idaho), 334 P3.
Wooc! (Idaho), 333 04.
Woods,” 334 N2.
Woody,? 225 G3.
Woolup,? 302 A2.
Wounded Knee,” 169 N.
Wowumche,! 332 W.
Wyandotte,? 272 C2.
Wrye,! 72 M.
Wynootchee,! 338 B.
Wyoh-Na-Pata-Fa,! 153 B2.
Wytopitlock,' 6L.

Ya Chats,} 322.

Yader,? 175 T.
Yadkin,! 83 M.
Yakima,! 332 P2.
Yalabotch,? 146 Q.
Yalabusha,! 153 S.
Yampah,! 226 V2.
Yantic,! 39 A.

Yazoo,! 151 Y.

Yellow! (Ga.), 98 X2.
Yellow! (Fla.), 134 B.
Yellow? (Ala.), 140 M4.
Yellow! (Iowa), 151 Y4.
Yellow? (Tenn.), 158 G.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

[28]

Yellow? (Ky.), 158 J4.
Yellow ! (Ind.), 174 L6.
Yellow? (Ill.), 178 B2.
Yellow! (Wis.), 181 H.
Yellow! (Wis.), 181 U.
Yellow! (Wis.), 182 O.
Yellow,? (Wis.), 182 O.
Yellow? (Tex.), 199 B5.
Yellow 2 (Cal.), 272 Q2.
Yellow Bank,! 183 P.
Yellow Branch of Kiskiminitas,!
156 R9.
Yellow Jacket,? 130 E2.
Yellow Medicine,! 183 J.
Yellowstone, 164 M9.
Yellowstone, ? 171 X3.
Yellow Water,? 173 G.
Ynez,! 251.
Yockanockany,? 146 O.
Yockeney,! 153 A2.
York,! 77.
Youghiogheny,! 161 A.
Young’s,? 158 B3.
Young Warrior,! 146 L.
Yuba,! 272 W.
Yuba,! 334 W3.
Yugnua,? 312.
Zoquete,? 218 M.
Zumbro,! 151 05.
Zuni,! 223 L.

LINES ae:

NoTe.—This index contains general references to the entire volume. More detailed
indexes to eleven papers will be found at the pages indicated.

Page.
Bouchon-Brandely, Report on Oyster Culture in the British Channel, &c.....- 71
Clark, Frank N., Report of Northville and Alpena Stations, 1882-’63.......... 837
Gollins7Ie Ww ., Hustory of the lile-fish) secs eeees = einen cieee sap ee eee 293
Collins:.J- W., Notes on Sea Birds as Bait for’ Codfish 22.2. .2.- sec ose eee eee SBy/
Henson; Vi.,, Notes! onjthe Egos of Cod, Plaice, @&e2- 222255. 2-1 -2ee sos eee eee 453
Ryder, John A.; Embryography of Osseous Fishes -.2.2.2215..2...c2--- seeeee 601
Smiley, Charles W., Principal Lakes of the United States ................-... 73
Smiley, Charles W., Principal Rivers of the United States.........-.........- 1059
Smith, Sidney I., Decapod Crustacea of Albatross Dredgings .............---- 425

Tanner, Z. L., Work of the Fish Hawk, 1882, and Construction of the Albatross- 33

Verrill, A. E., Marine Fauna of the Southern Coast of New England........-..

Page
A.

Aibralianmeralops.... 222-2. -.0--22- 653
Achirus)Jineatus..2.-. -..--. <2... 339
PNT AKG) 10) ESS Se eee eee eee 611
Acipenser ruthenus ..-.-.....-...- 472
Acrocirrus|Weidiyae 2.2m. -)--'---'= 665

ACTING DHEA SO sss eeeeacl=-- -6- 77
Agassiz, Alexander....- 427, 513, 651, 1045
Agassiz cited..-.--.. Bes eee ete 466, 521
JNO Ae oacccciende So550 Bpeeee 341
Alabama, distribution to.900, 911, 918, 949
Albatross, construction of.......-- 3
lame hedeeseme eee sea 14
Steam One eeya eee eee 345, 651
GGL WUE ers a ieiclete ate 2) ter 14
Albumen as food for carp .----- 1013, 1015
INDO jeoaqeeeeeue toa sous ceeace 609
JE ee ee Se ene ee Se ae 764
IN vera. JUV irerl 38 ses pee doeeaesaeose- 224
INbGiYe OL ID pease necseseepsoacooeec 1051
AlOsa S225 a%s55-- 471, 495, 504, 516, 563, 566
plestabilis:: ...---.2-------- 1043
sapidissima.......-. 46, 57, 461, 1043
fyVannuUs ....-.-.----- ------ 1043
WOU) aootisa seSeuB BoocHoes 1043
vulgaris... .-------------- 1043
Alpena hatchery, description of -.815, 816
established --- --- 813
temperature observationsat, 839

whitefish distribution from,826, 827 |

641

Page.
American Journal of Science cited. 651
Nabtunalist’ . 5-252 = sos 462
oysters in France ..-.-.. se VG
Amitai ..35 sscoedee ths acne ese 497, 551
Callas 25.2 nate ents ote 459
Ammodytes americanus.......--... 340
Ammody tides tosses es | se eee 340
INNO OE pa eaoan Se nae 463, 553, 554, 557, 558
PEOGOUS! Ses 2. - siecle teaser 769
Tadiossy.2 45. --5s=¢ se natu V717
Amphioxus. . 497, 504, 527, 528, 549, 566, 569
Amp bipoda eee) eleeticte se eee eer 224
Amarr hiGnas recesses sciee ee nee 239
AurelTe wey Bie Atcsiae sais aioe) aaa rate 642
Anguilla vulgaris.....- Gio e ayss creer 463
Pen oUliGlss| Sasa osda soe secre SaecstiS 343
INOINGEY eeeeancesescochoeosneocec 278, 641
INMOWMNEY Sane aces tocase sonSssosaneC 783
IAT OMUUT A sei eaicie miele eto ae ater 3ol
AmthoZOa):< -s2se-=5 22/5 seine 278
Apeltes. . 462, 500, 513, 521, 527, 539, 543, 547
QWadnacushe sees sess eee 339, 548
Aphoristia plagiusa..----.-------- 339
Apparatus for capturing eggs.----- 430
oyster collecting - ..687, 697

Aquariums abroad ...--..--------- 631
Arcachon, basin of -.--- 2-2-2252 727, 730
oyster culture -...-.-..- 712, 718
Arctic right. whales ......---.----- 221
Argyropelecus hemigymnus...---. 342

1087

1088 INDEX.
Page Page.
Guill Gabe ee SSS San See Sho Se aor gaaG 494 | Benthodesmus elongatus.......--- 341
Arizona, distribution to..-.-- Dts 9199205 Berlin tagianinmss seen e ne ee 638
Arkansas, distribution to-800, 911, 918, 950 fishery exposition, United
Arterias'glacialis s2..25..2522.2-° 473, 474 States exhibit at........-. 53
Artificial feeding of carp.....----- 10095) Berthelot, M222 er ease eee 795
Artificial propagation of cod ------ 459) SBerycidiey A tod soeeioas Some eete 342
oysters... 741 | Billinerie, M. Goubeau de.....--.- 794
Aspidophoroides monopterygius..- 341 | Binder’s method of making perma-
AGH ERIN 23ers tesa le ee ioe arenas 342 nent glycerine mountings... .-..-.- 624
Atkins sCaGi eee Sone sa 44, 58, 857, 863 | Birds, preparation of, for fish bait. 311
Atlanticisalmonece.-.-eeeoose see 10427| Black basso. 0 so05s2se seo 812, 1040
INGRACOSTOUS Ee sees catia ose sie are AG2s Black tord ih Geese ae ee 763, 883
AMA eRAVED = 21s sae sso cise 731,732 | Blake collection....-.....--- Jae soul 1045
oyster culture. -.693, 695, 699, CHUSTACER Sas ase eee seer 653
732 William ieee tess. see aoe 631
Autolytus mirabilis. .............. 662' | Blepnius:.2.2;. 2222-5 secs cee 478, 479
Avi Gul anise’ Leo scniecciacini erosive ine 1047) Blish Johns sen) > sees eee eee 649
Blood; foodsfor carps... -2=- 545-2 1013
B. Boats, exhibited at Berlin. -...---. 55
Babcock Wa: ote cacao seccemeeee 6,694") Bobretsky, cited: 252s o-oo 549
BAGter ates Sama case sata scien @é¢_ | Bodianus achigan .2..<5 5-225. «es. 1040
Bailey, derotesson oo e- a osc ae- 10495) Botlingralcohol 2 ne ossee- eee 611
Bailie, attachment for thermome- Bon, M. de, on oyster culture. .673, 674, 689
0) Go iP) Borme, Max vonidem=--- --os-.)-- 812, 1015
Walliams, ces cure Seteiseerse cis Hy 4Bornet; Dr; .2-22:toancsecseee scene 796
Baione fontinalis ...........-- 1041 | Bosher’s dam tishway ..-.-..--.-.-..- 50
Baird, Georpe: Witte. --5--)-l2 eee 13, 15 | Boston Bish Bureau. <2s5-5csce sees 261
SigBie oe siociemr 10, 53, 58, 279, 455, 631 Mags - ..-ny. Sod Sateen eee 209, 214
Baker, cAvi©) 38s Sie st) stew ee oetoee 15,894 | Bothus maculatus -.....-2.2-.2.2. 340
Balbianl cited h- =. 2.252 .o-cc6 458, 463, 466 | Bottle-nose whale ..............-.. 222
Balfoureitedes- 2... 464, 473, 491, 496, 505, fishery, -2 52 o5-o 221
513, 517, 527, 541, 564 oil se235 cet ter 223
Balistida ess jes Sars scree trace 339 | Bouchon-Brandely, G .-.---.- 730, 778, 796
allan dies oe Sees cases caeaiee ae 796 report on oys-
BalticsSea ishane 222 -e/s-acie se - 427 ter culture.. 673
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Com- Brachyurai ..< ss5he20s8 wae soot ee 346
TOD eo SSR ECBO OH e aA eats 39. | Bradford & Anthony ..-.--.....--- 55
BanGdedsperwy ese sas secoeree ee oe 1040)\"(Branch herring. <--- 2. 42-- 466, 467, 1043
lepioe NiG) So be CSE ees poodos oe oooe 8525) JST aes sp bymng eee oe eis ance Aree 58
Barley,dood! foricarp:=--5- 2----2-- 1021 | Brass’s method of killing Amebiform
Batrachid ayes oo =o yee inter a 341 PROTOZOA) Mz. getee ere Set eee 624
Batrachws: tau 2os.S-, + -\-sscecssa=- 341) Brebisson, Mans desesee eee eee 796
Balbsstee sete nee oclemeylae, solae te eee 464 | Brénéguy, establishment of the... 697
BatteryStationis:¢-- 22 0-G2s4ce-'- 907 | Brest, oyster culture.........----- 690
Baxter, James) Wncceaeeaceccie ss — 35 | Brighton, aquarium at...........- 634
Bealevcited sj. aso cose ecsoueeee AGS Le) Merb bel ieee ese etree 679, 680, 703, 707
Bean, Tarleton H-: -244./339)\6425644, 1039: Brocehi, DroPs2---. ---- seecee == 725
BeaufortiNne@ eee. 532 741, 742, 743, 763 | Brpele citedies ease ce scent cee 460, 477
Becerra whicardoe sce. s.cess eee 811 | Brooks, Dr. W. K ....487, 558, 741, 763, 779
beetles ag carpitood!=2--~se52)5=)-2 2 1022 | Brook trout .-.---.-- 809, 811, 821, 882, 1041
Behn Gherrvion oo o.5 0.52 eeciee eee 55, 57 distribution of-...---. 886
Belonemanscos aakee tee Mecioses 478, 479, 505 propagation of........ 886
Béelonidwssssse eee cee one 3404 “Brosmiuss secs. eeseseee eee aaa 467
Bélon; oyster culturele.2 a 4-- 692, 698 | americanus eeeece sees 273, 469
Benecke cited_....-. .-.. 474 AGSATG: 477 | Brotualidts.=-e seco ete oeeacee 340

INDEX. 1089

Page. | Page.
PND oa on cic sute -etbion eee 340 | Cephalopoda... .<--..2..2224.24 5 248, 1051
Bruch, observations of ............ 458 | Cephalopods taken ...-..:.-=. 2... 644
Pet Esha Sro oe aereres aoe toas a8 642; 649 | \Certes,: Me 2220 h8. eas eae ee 805
Bucephalus cuculus..............-. 745 | Chetodipterus faber .............. 1040
SG Kephlehl ge vamie) 6.27 ne ee 857 | @hatodontaber: 22-20 ee 1040
Bulletin of United States Fish Com- Challenger, steamship ............ 1045
CUSTOM Ss Aen ae ee eae 487 | Chambers, W. Oldham.........-.- 811
Bulletin Museum of Comparative Clam diler,. Watlins. cee ee eee eee 9
mooloeycttied 2... 22. ---.--603, 1046-| "Chapin, A. Pil 2-522 ee 642
Burnece cited: s.2-<.--2--- 2225320 466 | Characteristics of the tile-fish .... 239
Bussey Institution...-............ 3077i4Chase; Oren Me22 5.222 2s eee 58
C. Chauliodus sloanii................ 342

@alerlareited —..- oo. scwees ser: 477,496 | Cherrystone Inlet, explorations

California, distribution to. 823,855,918, 950 NCaTr (85 .ses Seas eeewee eee 1035
salmon operations... -. S41 | Cherrystone; Wiajee=- 522524 -c ee ae 457
propagation of.. 839 | Chesapeake Bay, exploration of... 1037
ULONU ec w-ec seo s-so--=- Soe|s@hesten, HHaiCs sss tenes 455) 6498906:

distribution of. ..855, 886
propagation of. ..851, 886

Calliurus punctulatus...--...-.--- 1040
(Gam ernie te. 5 azn See ces e'c -689, 690
WAAR OId GG. seis o ic en.s oc -csews bse coe 342
Canamx Ghrysus=..<2-. -.-25.-----i 342
Carassiuey- 22 -....2.2.- 518, 521, 539, 548, 568
Carassius auratus.....----..------ 1044
Carbon exhaled by fish...... ..---. 1010
Car description Of_-4. 5-2... ------ 39
Careproctus reinhardtii -.--..----- 341 |
Carcharias Obscurus .......-..--.- 343
@ arm epee fee itoroeis as 2 sina o's 571
Can pierce t .e ec ieeee se <=, 463, 1043
artificial feeding of ........- 1009
Gisthibution ofe-s =. - 2-55. 915, 943
fOOds COSt Ofer een een = <5 5- 1015
fysyil (18 38 o> Beee Sa eo eee 1016
increasing in growth of..-.-. 1023
rules for feedine=-.o0-.----. 1023
@armsterted emer vistas notes octe joi =". 463
Catapagurus -..--.- sdeeeciaeed ddec 279 |
Calec heres p ec so. erect taiwie arose: 297
Caucale, oyster culture .........-.. 685
Camlloatiluse: == 92 so) <1 = 15 sie 243
Celloidin, embedding in -.---.----. 626
Central Society for the shipwrecked 713
SLUT, Werte ao SaeeEeeeee 908
operations at ....-- 879
shad = distribution
li bos seaconeca tty)
Centrarchus fasciatus. -.........--- 1040
Centrarchus obscurus-.----.-.----- 1040
Contriscid ye eae -seee ese 342
Centriscus scolopax..............- 342
Centropristis nigricans. -...-.-..--- 342
Centroseyllium fabricii ----..-.--- 344

S. Mis. 46

@hirostomass. fe. eee eee 462, 466
Chlorophthalmus agassizii -...-... 343
Chondrosteil 5. s-5---ce ee eee 470
Chromic acid 22-5. ssse-ee sees 613
Chronological record of shad dis-
tribution: 22). esesewas sees see 910
Cichla fasciatai2e.52-- sos see eeee 1040
Citharichthys arctifrons ...-...... 339
Claires, oyster. .704, 705, 706, 708, 710, 714,
715, 718
Clam: ep 28s Meee eee ee eee 464
Clapham, Thomas --5--5- 2222222 873
Clara F. Friend, schooner-.....--- 250
Clark, Frank N’.......--.58, 455, 813, 852
Clark; Fc Jind Heoe ieee stierce 3 750
Clark, Nelson W 22cieaeesseee see ae 58
Clepsine: 22s ossere ee 476, 555, 562
Clover‘as carp food 2.22. 22s.n5----0) LOO
Clupeass 22). 52¢ 462, 471, 472, 479, 480, 532
PStivialisnee occas sees 1043
alOSA) ages cee eee eee 1043
elongatarte- cee asa soma 043
iharenOUstee = seine esse tee 1043
pseudoharengus..---...-.-. 1043
Sapidissima: <3. 22. 2-ssseesse 1042
Wewiey bie ooooots spose nesses 1043
Clupeoids - -. 471, 485, 487, 490, 496, 526, 529
Coast: Surveys 22-2 chee oo ioe are 58
Cockchafers as food for carp ...--- 1021

- Cod ....470, 490, 501, 506, 522, 544, 570, 1039

and Ling fishery of Scotland.. 235
development of eggs of. .455, 569, 571

CE) Win aaa a cocbloSesagicoe0 ssa 433
mortality of..-...--- 254, 261, 271, 275
in: the Baltic'Seas. 0-2. s22si- 421
Ling, and hake cured and ex-
ported from Scotland -...--- 236

1090 INDEX.
Page. Page.
©od; propagationof4) 2... -s=402- 4 S83) (Cy prinusicarpioy. sees e eee eee 1043
Cold) Springs N.Y- 2 32245 22 - 208 TING TIS ee cae ee 1043
Collecting apparatus for oysters... 687 OYfns 228 Sacer Sse ee 1044
688, 697 specularis j22% 2. ceeeeocer 1043
Collinge Jie) Wisteaeacisetec kere Se 2avstoLl: HN GA ea ee 1044
Colorado, distribution to. ---- 855, 918, 950 NUGiINSee cee Hose ee 431
Coloration of the blood corpuscles of D
PHGYOVStCRe see eac seer = =i 793, 801 :
Conger niger ......-.------+-+-++- 343 | Dakota, distribution to -.918, 919, 922, 952
Connecticnt, distribution .855, 868, 918, 951 | Dall, W. H ------------.-.------.- 655
Convoy, Bisset & Malleson.-.- .--. 55 | Dartmouth, Mass ---.------------- 209
@opeciteda.ctovlse wie oh 545 | Davaine cited ------ ~-22-.--27 422= 790
Copeland, Charles W ..---..------ 14 | Davis, Jeff ...-------------------- 840
Copepodantte see ae edie seas 541 | Dead fish.-.---.------------- 256, 264, 271
Coregonus. .-.-.. -...521, 527, 532, 546, 568 | pe covered: by --=2---=- 264
albus-485, 493, 545, 809, 810, 1040 | De Bary cited --.--.----....---... 525
clupeiformis ...--.---- 485, 1040 | Decaisne, M ----..---.------------ 799
fates eA Se yee SR es 1041 | Decapod crustacea of the Albatross
laniaretuds(2 seuss elec 1041 dredgings ..---.-----.---------- 345
TRPEGTIN ec ae ee 1041 | Delaware, distribution to.900, 911, 918, 952
paleoaiwi Seah me eel 485 | Dempsey, Capt. William..-.--..-... 25
Cornfield Harbor, explorations near 1, 000 Dercum, Dr...---.---------------- 509
Govyphinna) see esas aeelees 939 | Description of F.C. car, No. 2..---- ~ 39
Coryphienoides rupesiris .....----- 349 | Deutsche Fischerei-Verein --..--- 809, 810
Coste Misc t risen Tasaeet 726, 736, 790, 795 | Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung .---.. 1011
part in oyster culture -.674, 675, Diatomacew .------------. +--+ +--+ 805
690, 691, 696 ; Diatoms.....--------------------- 764
OG a as oe gh eet 341 | Difficulties in oyster culture -. ..681, 682,
Cottunculus microps.-.------------ 341 686, 687, 658, 690, 706, 707, 716, 717
LTE aicesy Sek ee a des 341 | Difflugia acuminata-..---.....---- 764
Candie eh 462, 521, 528, 538,540 | Diplodonta turgida .----..----.--- 649
MPNOUSKC cease eee 341 | Discophora........---..---------- 541
octodecimspinosus -..--.----- 341 | Distichoptilum ...--..------------ 652
lesviiratuscianj1.3 22st 463 | Distribution of fish and eggs ..-..-- 943
Coursoullea: 4. c2)o: Sosa se 793 | District of Columbia, distribution
"oyster culture ....676, 683, 690 to .- .. 818, 855, 868, 886, 903, 910, 918, 952
Grane teiets cei etch tag eke tecte de 446 | Dogfish ..---..----------+-----+-+ 290
Grastonboren elec. dp eose neste 714,715 taken .--..--------------- 1037
Crenilabrus ..... 477, 478, 479, 480,481, 485 | Dohrn, Wm., cited ..---..--- 504, 505, 520
Croisic oyster parks ....--.-----+- 797 | Dolium Bairdii ...--.-------.----- 645
@rustacea! c. . ..cks Hua ese ete. 278,641 | Dolphin ....-.-------------------- 239
Crystal Palace aquarium.....-.---. 634 | Doyere, discovery of fish-egg micro-
Ctenolabrus adspersus --.-.--- ---- 341 pyle by ------.----------------- 458
Cyamus Thompsoni...-.-...------- 994 Dredging and trawling, record of
Cybiumin2 22 459, 466, 512, 518, 540,554,566 | Fish Hawk...--.-----..------- 22
maculatum).2. lu. sige 493, 1040 | Dunbar, G. P .----..-------------- 462
Cycloganoids VERE EAMG NG LICL tats SOAK SNS 459 Dunkirk, KOGAN CO es 2 bie sen sb olsaermenets 217
Cyclopteride .-...........------- °341 | Dupeux, Boyer, M...---.--.----. 705, 706
Cyclopteruslumpus...--. -..--. -- 341, 431 ; i
Cyclothone Lascajc-2,.).s22 56025: 342 ee
Cymochorea leucorrhoa ..-.--..---- S33 q Marl i. Wises acme 432, 441, 455, 466, 571
Cyprinodonts ........---459, 485, 490,514 | Eastman, Frank 8..-------------- 39, 916
A097 OMIDOMIS be BIEL ee Se Di BalMeybrech ts Gla. eters ee eee 809
Cyprinnsjauratus 2226020. snake 518; 1044: Wicheneididie 228-ee 2-2 co ceien eee 342

»

INDEX. 1091
Page. : Page.
Echeneis brachyptera.........-..- 342 | Fishes collected by U.S. Fish Com-
MAUCTHLOS? obo tene cho to 342 mission at Wood’s Holl... 339
Rehinodermata--.2-....-<2s..--- 641, 658 NCW; .SPCClES s-55 soe ese 644
HMehmoderms .5-.22.-/:-2 2s. se.. 469, 473 taken at Wood’s Holl ...--.. 644
talons en 651 | Fish flour as food for carp -..-. 1016, 1018
Hipicardt, (George. 2225... 22.6222: 612 | Fish guano as food for carp ...---.- 1018
Eckernforde............-.--..-. -428, 440 | Fish Hawk, dredging and trawling
BeINCOMIMOM s2/s ee met ae es lea. oe 463 record .---. 5-224 22-29, 1045
Eggs shipped to foreign countries. 809 Echinodermata taken
BIMTEMCIbeds os = nc hac cetcne ese coe 463 DY oslo eee 658
PMS Pere! ens san cece Cae ve 614, 616 hatching operations of 16-19
Elacate .... .466, 467, 471, 472, 525, 537,540 meteorological obser-
CANACUISH eee soe ae 483 Vatlons of -2ssseen= 20-21
Elasmobranchs .. 467, 488, 497, 505,520, 527, | officers Of-s020 2 soot es 15
565,570 | report of operations on 3
milion, Henry W 2..2-o02-2--..s-- 58 | Station .2.-s 59sec een 654
TE TSS oR 918 | steamer -346, 650, 763, 904, 907
Embedding in celloidin .----.....- 326 | synopsis of her steam
Embryological investigations -.... 889 aye ee sesoe cts - 31
HunibRyOlopy)==4.2---2.-<----.--2455,572 | tripin Chesapeake Bay 1035
of @lepsine esse sees 476,562 | Fishing hoats .-..22..2clse.5: see 236
BPG EtpOM ds Hl sass cc cee crcl <acese 642.649 | Fish of the Baltic. -.. .. -.22252 205 427
Bmchinodermatas...-c2--s.+-cecce 978 | Fishways, arrangements of-....... 47
Emipland) tishi for... -.ccccre ose ce 811 construction of .....---- See
PIN OMOSLIUCAT 25.5 ceisecic sae = 278 defectsiof esse et sees 44
Piphippus faVeL....-2.,.-.--~ 2+ s'n=-" 1040 location-for 2222-222 =-- 50
ISOMER MEAE pcs Sb tea Swotinete 462, 512 | necessary conditions of. - 44
Eumesogrammus subbifurcatus..-. 340 new system of ..222.-2-- 43
Huprognatha 2... sacc2-.5-56 et O79 object Off... gos 43
Busillisitenmerares. + -esoss. 5625 = se) 663) Flemming cited) 222222. 464, 473, 476, 562
EV OlUbL Ones teens oe eee 476 | Florida, distribution to ....-. 918, 923, 953
Experiments in oyster culture .... 763 | Flounder ..--....---...---..----. 427, 439
Eye of fishes, development of ..... 500 in the Baltic Sea ........ 427
Flour as food for carp.....-....... 1013
P Fol cited... ..... 460, 473, 474, 477, 480, 562
: Horaminiteray a. clescss. ce eee 278
Harmibaven, Conn 552.225 225 741 | Fosse-Mort. oyster culture ........ 689
Massteste cece e te ose 909" | Booster cited!) 2-0 os. scene sees 557
Halli River, MASS... 2 4 csc.s0 5. sic. 909) |PExance,fishtforscs. cose se seen 810
Fauna of Vineyard Sound -.-.---- 641, 662 | Fredericksburg fishway..-....-...- 50
nGliSICOHCOLOD 225 2 220026 2s oaie = sc 853) |CRRelare= 2.7.8 ehisc-cica~ meses ce eee 803
Felix, Madame Sarah.....-.- 683, 684, 688 | Frémy cited .....-.. --..-...----- 459
WerpUsOMCONES.-- =o. Je - een ee $91 | Frog..---..-- 462, 528, 553, 555, 559, 565, 566
Bicrasiore.s.5.-.25- 477, 478, 479, 480, 485 | Friedrichsort...-- SUR 431, 437
Hiltons ta eee Ate ea IS LYS 765 | Fulmar used for fish bait -....-.- 311, 320
cotton-wool .....--. .------766, 767 | Fulmarus glacialus..............- 320
Fish Commission ....455, 456, 487, 488,571 | Fundulus ..-.-......-...----.-.-- 540
Fish eggs, method of imbedding... 621 | Fiirbringer, researches of .....--.- 533
Fisheries, capital invested in..---- 815 | Fusaro, visited by Coste..........- 674
Fishery Board of Scotland, first an-
Mua lereport Of sas esse =<) —=— 229 G.
Fishery Board of Scotland, scien- Gadideerse2 208 See oste cee aeosese 271, 340
tific investigations of fisheries GadOIs is tect scee cae tee race eae 459, 490
proposed by-—-....=----.~- pace 220) |) UPS s aseie isle ie 471, 500, 516, 524, 533

1092 INDEX.
Page. | Page.
Gadus callanias= 5222-25 -ee 550, 562, 1039 | Gryphea angulata .........-....- 729
morrhua.. .. .340, 427, 455, 456, 1039 | Grystes faciatus -.....-.-.-----.-- 1040
pollgehiusswsct) ss2s cee: 432 salmoides sc: ceca oe 1040
POMGOGUS ae -45> See sake Seer 340: | Guillemots 3. ./-52-scis-se5s esses 334
Gallon, cssecsete sees eee eereee 793,795 | Gulf Stream, influence of, on life... 1047
Galeorhinidwes22es35 ose - et aee a 343 location of .......1048, 1052
Gamibusiais. se -<.2--2 461, 512, 531, 540, 547 temperature of ..1048, 1049
Gambusia patruelia-..46), 461, 508, 512,514 | Gull-chasers........---..----.---- 324
Ganoldsh ace sack ecsos ese eee 512513 | Gulls used for fish bait... 222.22 -22 328
Gar-pikeyes soa sea es os eee ect 464
Gasterosteid@)s.2. 2. 2-2. toe ae 349 H.
Gasterosteus aculeatus..-....----- 339 | Haddock, mortality of _.-....---.. 275
PUN CiiNS Cece. eee = 339 | Hadley Falls fishway ....-..------ 45
Gégenbaur ‘cited 2/2... ---.-.0-<--% 510 | Heckel cited - .. .462, 485, 493, 494, 527, 568
Gerischi cited i325 '-2 theme sce 490" | sHscklians| J2..2-:0225s95seemeseeee 416
Geographical record of shad distri- Hagdon used for fish bait....--..-- 313
UUTOING oan ei ceed Seon Senor Soo.oe O12 | Hake. 2-22 222 cs oe scOl easel Une
Georgia, distribution .900, 910, 918, 924, 953 taken. 32.4 ij heeee pe seenee 1038
Genbercitedans- ss05-2 == tecnce eee 790 | Halieutzwa senticosa .---....-.---- 339
German Fishery Association ..---. 58).,|, Haloporphyrus viola--2-- coe s2-ee 340
TROUUG 2 cevron che Se space ate SLS}|ebamilin, \Walliam! 22> scesscse eee 37
Germany, fish for: 5-225 «2-5-- 809 | Harvard University)... 22. -2as-2-4- 307
Germs, dissimilarity of....-...---- 539 | Hatching apparatus ...-......--- 560, 57
Gibbons, William:G =.222-2... -.- 14 | Hatching cod eggs, time required 571
Gloucester; Mass).- 222. Joecce 4 455 operation on Fish Hawk 16
Gintelerrin gil. 2) .casscelscwacdices 1043..| Hatschels cited== . 5.22) 2escee eee 527
Glyplocephalus cynoglossus. .----. 339 | Havre de Grace, Md ........---.. 457, 906
GOING eos as Bie = Seeds othe s siatls oA | sHieider cited (o-e- 2 nae eee 541
Gobiosomajboselsns---<5- ose 5 = 341 .| dHieliasiss sc. —eiae 477, 478, 479, 450
ODIUS ee ce pine ee oeterecieas 477, 478, 479, 480 | Hemirhamphustesesceess sooo eee 462
Goetterctted sou. s-ee:4 soe 504,505,541 | Hemitripterus americanus ....--..- 341
Coldenidejs-es- sss: athe eeiseke 539, 1044 | Henneguy’s method of preparing
Goldctish ese --s=-seee asec 539,548,1044 | and investigating the eggs of sal-
Goode, G. Brown). =~. 5. . s-26=- 264, 644 MONOMMS2 52 22k. e2 2s a0 so ser seeeee 623
Gonostoma denudata -...-....--... 3427) Hensen, (Ze s22i0 se ies oie eee 427
Goose-fish - michsieis'e alsioesyedicoscerg t O445) Heredity <a sce aee soe sass 490, 526
Gould, A. ne weneeceeecee-s+eeeee- 1045 | Herreshoff Manufacturing 'Com-
Grand- Gaiup. tee aguinees be tese 678, 690 | pany. -2 222622 ee 13
Lake Stream, Maine.......- 865 steam launch -...+--. 891
Granville, oyster culture at.-..-. 681) 685) Rernino ae sepeseeee 458, 462, 466, 471, 478
Cry, (CRD WWhestoccososcs sacs ceee 222 | distribution of...--...-.-- 888
ID arene) Ope oem icerinca BOR CIBEOEe 224 fishery of Scotland........ 234
Great Lakes Fisheries, capital in- hatching, 5:2 s2- tsa ssa 16,18
Veshedsin sates cee nase serge toe 815 | Hertwig, O ..--.. 473, 469, 536, 562,567,619
Greening of oysters... ..679, 698,706,707, | Hertwig’s method of preparing and
708, 710, 711, 783 cutting amphibian eggs ....-.-- 619
Creen,Worenes sa. ose cee eee ala 804) WHine Cap taimie. one see eee ae 782
Myron 325-52 cccseeeta ses 853, 854 | Hippocampus ...-.-- 459, 477, 505, 517, 534
Greemport.NS Yoeeese ee eee eee 208 | Hippoglossoides platessoides.- ---. 339
GreppyjDrs2s asin eee ane GS4Ai i HELP UCN Cay cease charac eter eeereee 474
Gressy, Dr., oyster establishment of 698 | His cited.-. 2 . + ----467, 478, 564
Grithith, Williams: ce) -heeeeeec 852 | History of the Aire Ash! 25 s6.452 5.2% 237
Grubea, Websteri- -.--2.)-2222eec=- 664 | Hoffman, C. K..-.--. 464, 473, 477, 482, 485,
Grunow,) Mie seee cise cine eeseiaie CASTE | 490, 551

INDEX. 1093
Page. Page.
Fioltions Ms, Gee cee <8 25. scise - cee s 58) || Katey Je Alban) sc. -joseeree ceeee eens 775
Hoplostethus mediterraneus....-.. 342 | Kittiwake gull used for fish bait .. 330
Horse-flesh as food for carp -...--- 1018: | Kleimicitedsa-ens.25e ste ee 466, 482, 491
ISO ROTEL Gee eS Ae ee Sree 790) | Kleinenberg’s fluid: -252.2-j-- - 2580 616
Howie mreneli. 25 c..2cen. a2 ccs 57 | Klein-Wisenberg, Albert v.... ---- 632
EMIMOSONS IN seYo = 2252288 vies s e500 206, 208, 215 | Knives exhibited at Berlin......-- 54
Fmsicstas Carp) 100d! = 522-22<- ..-5-% 1021 | Kolessnikow cited ......---.-:.2:2 477
Huxleywerote LD. Hi 2... ce.-c-s0o0;409 ||| Kollikericited) 2-6. .5-eeseen eee 462
TSTGbED) Sees ee eee a ae a AGAN Onto, CDT 3S peer eee cae seers 1010
Hypero6don rostratus -.....----. OT BVOnIKOONS) b-Bic eae enone ome 642, 649
Hyphalonedrus chalybius.......... 343 | Kowalewsky cited............... 527, 567
Kupffer cited ....458, 467, 474, 484, 498, 527
I. |"iier: Me. ieee 1015

Tdaho, distribution to .......-.--- 918, 924 | ie

Springs; Colos-esn.cscere--— = « 853 |

IGS, GaSe esas ae 462, 512,518,521 | Labrax americanus............--. 1040
melanotus.-.---..----.- 539, 548, 1044 | lin eatns'ass4 Gas osee tees 1040
Tle des Oiseaux, oyster culture .... 715 | MUCTONAtUS, -2 2 - seslsose 1040
Illinois, distribution to . .826, 855, 900, 911, | pallidus’s2s2o-1e2ce = eeee 1040
918, 924, 955 | Tutus secs So ei etereat ee ees 1040
Indiana, distribution to. -855, 900, 911,918, | Labride..--...----...-..--+-- s--- 341
925,956 | Lemonema barbatula...-..-.-.-..-.- 340
Indian Territory, distribution to-. 918 | Lagenocetus laterostris ...---.--.- 224
Mi SOL ae me ane see eleies ise. eects 754 | Lahillon, oyster culture. -.....----- 714
Invertebrates taken.......-..---.- 650 | La Hougue, oyster culture. ..676, 677, 679
Jowa, distribution to - - ..855, 868, 900, 911, 681, 685, 690
918, 926,956 | Lakes of the United States, list of- 59
Iris of fishes, development of... --- 500 | Lake trout .......--.--- 809, 810, 882, 1041
Isle de Ré, oyster culture -.--.---- 705 | distribution of.. -...--. 885
dOleron, oyster culture..---- 703, 706 propagation of ...--..-.- 885
ISSR TE TINORE) ss catocan eaeaes Gases 647 | WiODK esse series cian tee 818
IDPH RW ie eono poeDEamoe sa OUO 461, 475
J. Land-locked salmon ....---. 809, 811, 1042
Sacobsen,, OF ij. J 5.i\fs= = 52 eine -!< 438 | Lankester cited-.........----.---- 547
Hacobson; Herman) .<2c0..-2--\-=- 53 || haparistineataus|.- sccwececec- 25. 341
Jegers used for fish bait .-...----. 323 | Larus argentatus ...-..---.------- 328
Jenaische Zeitschrift ....-.-..----- 493 ela CUS\ a2 ais neice oem eaters 328
Johns Hopkins Laboratory -.-. ---- 760 WWAPINUGY oy sek e Liens cee ate 328
seaside laboratory 741 Sa bint a eee eee eee 328
University....--- 487 tridactyl0S)2u20).cssteeuse ae 330
Jopp, Alexander .......--.--.----- 230 ZONOTYNCRURK «<== sis seen oe 328
Josie Reeves, schooner. .--- --- 219,283,000) || Watiltdea sss 8o< cc -- ee essen 240, 243
UULTS ee eran ehal = acte octal gece AN TAS1 ASD | Viatttidsee so ccc ss cte eae = neni 342
La Tremblade, oyster culture, 703, 710, 715
be La Trinité, oyster culture.......- 695, 698
Kansas, distribution to.. 855, 900, 911,918, | Leech ..---. ------------++--+----- 541
9265956) Mees as Auer seria ele em clereielelteroa = 842, 649
Kentucky, distribution to ...855, 900,910, | Leidy cited. .----.---------------- 562
OT SKOZ8495 7 Mei thee My see ocereete aloo emit 230
Sarlomnh hose} hoeeeetts a eee 15 | Lemper, researches of .....----..-. 533
Tiler aces S os ol tae aaa sara 429 | Lepidosteus --..-.-.-- 496, 497, 519, 521, 551
Killing agents .------------------- 626 | Leptophidium profundorum ...--..- 340
Kimberly, W. H ..------.-|.-1.----- 782.| Lereboullet cited ..-.. 92522 5-\fosn- 457
Kirby, William H....--.----------- OS ban b:< WN Sogn oon abooadcoohos sacacc 733

1094 INDEX.

Page. Page.
Lemeiseus) os 55-\Jsuscetscieshe esses 550 | Marcurus bairdii ...............-- 340
LAUG e e eel saialconrers rele 1044 CarMInatus | see cee 340
orfus ........-....-.---- 1044 | Maine, distribution to ..824, 855, 868, 901,
Le Vivier, oyster culture - 684, 686, 687, 690 911, 918, 929, 960
hey dipciteds ss. .Shem uie ee doe S099 Malm WAG Wises tices eeaaeeaee 427
Thopitaly Ms 526 seo. 2 cee wees 730 | Malt, as food for carp -.-..-.--- 1013, 1021
Eieberktihnycitied 44. - -sen sae ee 511) || Maltheidgey)2 22.) ose) S See eee 539
Light in deep water, evidence of... 1054 | Manual of pond culture.........-. 1023
Limanda furruginea ...-.....-...- 340) || Maranon. : 55. < cece sce 58, 1041
Dimiax campestris. ..25. 5 562se0 255 ATS): Marennes bai72) stem eSacetea selon eee 793
Limestone, analysis of .--....-..-. 1051 oyster culture at..703, 706, 707,
Timipetacs oe ee eee etic. eee 467 709, 710, 734, 735
imbon, ghd walkie se Sees sae 649)| Marpinella:..-s-</.-55-ce seer 277, 1047
Tapani didas) sees: ase han ye Meee 341 | Marine fauna of New England. .... 641
Tamussperciformis 2. s- 2s acewees eae 342) Miami UH Ty oot oe 2 ee eae renee 473, 562

Liverpool, aquarium at ..-.-.-.... 638 | Mark’s methods of treating the eggs
HO DIG Op Seite loans ofeinicrae yao ere ore 223 Of Teimax is tect ce cmemceee eee 624
Bondony Eng iisp.0ti2 sees ane eae 2105 2185) Marshall citedivec eerie ees eee 506
Lookout, report of operations on-- 35) |) Marsipobranchs!- 22. - 32-20 os 5-40 7,009
SteAMer 25.0 NU eet te eee 891 | Martha’s Vineyard, Mass... -.-.---- 213, 346
Mophiidpassasamcs ws. ee emer ecios ee 339) Martray.asc20-242 hacesteee cece 705, 706
LOpHMS ee Sons eee a reeee 291,521 | Maryland, distribution to- . -.823, 868, 902,
Piscaborius ec: 2. ease see ee 339 910, 918, 929, 960
Mophobranchssee- =. oe ese secee nee 516,518 | Massachusetts, distribution to -. -855, 868,
Lopholatiluschameleonticeps -.237, 342, 886, 918, 930, 965
664 | Mather, Fred.--....--..53, 56, 58, 809, 873
Lorient, oyster culture at .......-. 694 | Mattapoisset, Mass ...--.-.-.----. 214
Louisiana, distribution to ....918, 929,959 | Maurolicus borealis ......--....--. 348
owisvallle Kivi -sss cecseeceeeae. 8521 Mayers Dr sit aces eooteeeeeeer 616, 617
Lucerne as carp food.....-........ 1021) May 8: ve ons cteeastcese eee 15
Ludré, oyster culture at.........- 701,703 | Meat-flour as food for carp... 1012, 1013,
iycodesmpimillus meme re-e eases oe 340 1015, 1018
MUD eee. aioe Mee ene S40) Modinsea .2). i. ctec J eietermaer ene 3
VELTUMV Sa itsi secs teen nes 340 | takes: Sous eee teen ee 1035
PS OOUTOSS Gre A jain at fo ea ota at 340 | Megalestrisskua..2-.. 2.22. 00<ce- 323
Tynx. Canadensis... 22-553. .<0c- sc 893/| “Meischer ¢ited:sias- 2 ere eee 467
isis ine ho eg ee 853 | Melanogrammus eglefinus .....-... 340
| Melanostigma gelatinosum......-- 340
Mt Menhaden, bait for tile-fish ...---- 285
McAvoy, Samuel His 5252-22. 522-.. 15 taken . oss e ne ceria 1035
McCloud River, natural history of. 849 | Menidia notata..............---.- 342
station, operations Mergulus alles ste ee sae sea ae 330
Dp ae emeieae a COs C0 lan y Mierice)s tli Clete pe eee ee ee 615
McDonald jar <2. (1 ao ee 893: | Mérlucius {see peer ot eae ee ee 288
McDonald, Marshall - . 43, 58, 455, 570, 763, bilinearis- 2325: nets. eae

770, 879, 899, 908, | Metamorphosis and larval stages of
915 development of the oyster-.-.--- 779

translator -... 673 | Meteorological record of the Fish
MeDowell; William ‘Ave. 22 S35 15 Do ag elena mar Ane alaate Eek HY Sd 20
Mackerel 0.3 pion tat jos ch eens AGT L039) | Meyer) Hy vAys 2 hake asco ee teee 438
Moelueod: cited iis. .2 23 senceeeeee 460 | Michigan, distribution to - ..820, 826, 855,
Miaeriimalien 22 cess cele 2) he an 358 868, 888, 918, 930, 966
Macrurids ioe e22 ie) 8 eee 340, | Micrococel 2222-2022 Ohio eiye ae wees eel
Macrurug. oes. coccee asc eos 288 | Micropogon undulatus ..........-- 263

INDEX. 1095
Page. lace,
| Micropterus achigan ....-......... 1040 | Nantucket, Mass... .205, 208, 209, 211, 213,
Golomiei eas sss .see.- 1040 216
dolomreuteseeses ieee 1040 | Naples Aquarium......2......-... 640
SalmMoidesinc 45+ e245" 1040.) Nagsa® Aic Fase Ao eee 549
IIT CrOSLOMIG GS oes iose 2 2 he se == 343 | National Museum....<-..2...2:.. . 53:
Mi GreNUneaees hss siejeeaece cee sisls ccs 1009 | National selection .............-.- 550'
1 coed Beg he ee SE ot rea aa 15 | Navicula fusiformis..........---- 797, 800
Milne-Edwards.. ...... ..372, 377, 396, 463 OStrearlaes eens. eee 797
Miner, R. Hi .-..-..-..-.-.-.......15,649 | Navy yard, shad operations at..... 891
Minnesota, distribution to. ..828, 855, 868, hatching station,
888, 915, 931, 967 description of... 891
Mississippi, distribution to-..918, 931,967 | Nebraska, distribution to -. .868, £88, 918,
Missouri, distribution to... --- 918, 932, 969 32, 969!
MGDINS | enOlessOlne as -- = 82-6 ee * 431 | Negretti & Zambra thermometer- - 11
Molanrotundasewes tees teee secon. SQ, Nematoldeay cases eeace eee eee AVA
olin. Dr ese we eee 2 es 1017, | Nemichthyidss.5>< 22 25 Stee 343-
IMtliS care ste ste ooe cee soe! 972, 641 | Nemichthys scolopaceus.....----. Beye:
taken at Wood’s Holl..... 644 | Nevada, distribution to......869, 918, 933
Mollusks .. ......-.-.=...467, 473, 477,541 | New Bedford, Mass .... .._... 206, 209, 214
Monacanthus hispidus .:............. 339 | Newbury, Mass2) 2.455 ifsc 5-4 206
WROTOD s Sa eeoes cease sone ae 476, 485 | Newburyport, Mass..............- 209
Monolene sessilicauda........--..- 341 | Newcomb, Raymond L....-.-..-:.-.. 325
Monomitra livarina............... 341 | New Hampshire, distribution to. .823, 861,
Montauge, MM. de ..+..........- 730 868, 888, 918, 933, 970
ALUSCOTRTL SAY Ke ge I ae A771, | New: Haven, Conny --- 3-5 seeceee 743
Moore, Georee He WH. .2 222. 2.522: , 918 | New Jersey, distribution to .825, 918, 933,
Morbihan. ....-- 696, 699, 700, 701, 727, 731 970
Mrrones se hiel sce se lee: 466, 512,521 | New London, Conn...-...-..-...- 207
MNGTICAN A: sa cees eee 1040 | New Mexico, distribution to ...-. 334, 918
Mallidaete < si seee so 3e Gok. 1040°| Newport: cited!..-- ./-25. 2.2. 325% 560
TUL CCM ee oe ee et ee eer 1040) | Newport, biel eee oee ee aes eee 208
Morrhua americana ....--....----- 1039 | New York, distribution to-. ..818, 855, 868,
Mortality among fish.-........---. 922 888, 900, 910, 918. 971
in Gulf Stream....-..... 665° | New, Worley) N.Y. S355 Gs 22k 208, 455, 456
Mother Carey chickens..-.-- Sil St7, 395 | Nicklas, Carl) Sees) seen 1009
Mountin@sections; .52.22---. 22. --- 626 | Nitrogen in carp food............- 1019
Mont Gaunt Michel, Bay of......-.- 685 | North Carolina, distribution to -.824, 886,
Mosc eiyzee OlNIbee ery aera el iste 905 918, 935, 974
record of spawning Worthyille, Miche. .!222 52/30 gees R52
operations at. .--- 895 temperature ob-
Midler sefliorae see aes, ee 612 servations at..829-834
Miiller, Johannes...-...--.-.458, 465, 477 whitefish distribu-
IMumeonesocidcpst=aa4 sacs ese eee 343 tion from: —...- 823-828
Murenoides gunellus.....--------- S41) | Norway, -- 22) a ce ter ae nell 456
IM S8e les essere eerste cla tslat sates nals AGS) Nostocaceras-2 22. scat eee. soe
Niustelusicanises hese. sete cece 343.1 Nowak Eh sss sc. See pote aes 682
Myliobatideseesaressemeseecenta-t == 343 O.
Mytilimeria flexuosa...----.------ 648 | Occurrence of fish in Baltic Sea... 427
Myxine ..---.------ -------------- 497 | Oceanites oceanicus.....-.....---. 333
glutinosa...--.---.----- 344, 1052 | Gallacher cited... 458, 468, 490, 513, 533, 545,
MivpxmMnG2) a5 ee ab opocds dons ecuoss 344 569
N. Ohio, distribution to ....221, 888, 900, 910,
Nachet’s inverted microscope. ----- 475 918, 936, 974
IN UAE een Gs ae See cnet ele eve rale sree aarti 298) leroy sais. cea aee se secret aceon 793.

1036 INDEX.
Page. Page.
‘Oncorhynchus: {2 -2).6- 25. 24-1 --e-plLOjolwe) Oystericulture at Vannese-seccsess 700
ehoulchateses ese eapa, Ose at VeELdon ees sete 711
Orientwuigees ss esos 1042 difficulties... 686, 688, 690,
QuINMA TI Sean ee eee 1042 707, 717
<ONOsVyeUMDTIUS: see a oeia ioe tee eee 340 in France =... 673,674, 725
Opichtivys. 242 o2 ese cess note at 343 | fostered 674, 675,
MO MDT ee aA Scseee coe cfayictais eee cee = 340 682, 685, 686, 687,
Oreynis) thiynmus-: 22. ee ee esse 342 691, 696, 701
‘Oregon, distribution to .-.....-.- 918, 93 on British Channel... 678
Orland Me = tee ete cea eae 861 | report, OW e-sep ee 673
Orthacoriseide f2 2452) eci se ee 339 statistics... - 699, 710, 718
Oseillatorizey case ttees soe ecto ieee 764 | decreesvomiles2. eee 675
Osgood & Chapin ..-..----.------ 55 | effect of copper on ..-.----- 796
OsmenuSiwstige ces each eee eee 540, 553 eggs, care Of. .25-)cee eee ed
Osmiciacid isha Ves Be eee 622 impregnation of.-.- -- 745
Ostend oysters: 23. casos est 736 AxahonOeessceeeee eee eee 771
Osiieds 222 oo eons Some eoh eae se 474 food oF a. Jce-t. ts eee 755
anolatay. 234 cccs<s cee Se 467,801 | heartiheatofs-seee eee eee T7715
cochlear 26-0. sae 4 -sesoee 737 | operations at Arcachon .-.. 712
CyIUUS <2. 2. eet ed ee 737 | pares ... 676, 678, 680, 682, 683, 686,
edulis. ...730, 737, 779, 782, 790, 801 | 692, 702, 707
Stantina 22.2 cs-t Spee hese 737 PLroparavion =e es oseeeeeee 741
virginica ..--467, 474, 558, 763; 779, aeration Im .---)\ Foo
782, 790, 801 | reproduction -...---- 674, 684, 687
OSLER Sana 5-7 eacice teeter 464, 549 | SOXES Of eo. cC ese eee ee 768
changes into spat ’.-.--.---- 791 | SPW ose ee 674, 679, 686, 716
development of -.....---. Se Chris) Vi VLOVSics A=;eerael eepe eee 708, 710
claires . ..704, 705, 706, 708, 710,714, | Oysters, attachment of....-..----- 756
715, 718 | density of seawater on.... 751
collecting apparatus. .687, 688, 697 | effect of currents on ....-.- 752
Cultural Union-.....-.-. 694,713,715 | density of water
Culpure. soot se eee ee ee 763 | OWS sce ye ane 775
at Arcachon....... 712,718 Timeon!2-. «4-4 75:
at Aury -.... ..693, 695, 699 | greening of. ....679, 698, 706, 707,
at Bélon.2 2252 £22:.= ;. 692 708, 710, 711
Bbrbreshso.cie.s- 2 690 effect of temperature on... 746
at Caucale ........- 685 | planted in Long Island
at Courseulles --..- 676 Sound {2.10 sis Ss.6 eee 743
at Fosse-Mort -.---- 689 Portuguese: -....--- 707, 711, 716
at Grand Camp...-- 678 selection for propagation... 744
at Granville..... - 681, 685 .
at Iledes Oiseaux... 715 P.
at Isle de Ré ...--.- 705 | Packing and labeling embryonic
at Isle d’ Oleron-.- 703,706 SPECIMENS Ao5 fate cee meme eee 608
at Lahillon........ - (14) (Pag Wi He eee eee eee 882
at La Hougue .... 679,681 | Paralichthys dentatus .........-.- 340
at La Tremblade -.. 710 oblongus 2222s. secre. 340
at La Trinité..... 795,698 | Parasites of cod eggs..-.---------- 570
ab Liev Vivien: sees 687 | Parephippus .-... 459, 466, 512, 532, 541, 549
abd Orient... 2c. 2 694 faber . 2.) seem see- 493
SGM UMANG ha. aio. seve 701 | Paris Exposition aquarium.. .-----. 640
at Marennes..-...- 707,710 Pranceic. sae eeeteee eee see 210
at Regnéville....... 683 | Parker, Peterts-seesseeesr eee 642, 649
at Sables d Olonne. 703 A UES APC bs 8 ee 516

INDEX. 1097
Page. | Page
Pedicellina americana ............ Oo) PPOLiSMOWth. EN eels sees eee 209
Pennsylvania, distribution to....824, 855, | Portuguese oysters......---. OCCA, gle:
368, 886, 918, 937,977 | 716, 729, 730, 734, 735
Penobscot: salmon. ..-...---.-.2... 882 | Potatoes as food for Garpieesiacse 1018, 1021
distribution of ... 861, | Potomac River fisheries...-.....-- 892
876, 885 | capital in-
growth of ....... 860 | vested in. 892
propagation of... 857, | Poughkeepsie, NoY ..-2.. -. 5.222 206, 208
873,885 | Poulton, Edward B’..2...- 222032 615
CHOd get es hihi jase Sas ales 462 | Pozzi, M., oyster culture..... 699, 701, 702
AMICTIGAD dic 2-2 actos cero. n ele 1040" || Preparation of fish: 22223-22522. 56
flavescens .-.-....---....--. 462 | Preservation of embryonic mate-
MOUGE Me eee eee ree. 5 10405 \sectiales 2-220, Sot. Bae Goer yeeeeeen 607
TMUMLGLOM Ata eee See oe eee 1040 | Preservative agents..........-...609, 626
EGHOMIE o.c.2 aie apna ofeilo ei sitrbeiesi='e 462, 463, 1040 | Preserving nets and sails....-.-... 295
1P canon hGH Ss eee ae 459 | Prionotos evolans .2...:..-.:- 2.22 341
RENGIVIS Nes sss cess cose ose sei 616 | palmipes se2acees eee 341
Peristedium miniatum-...-.....-.341,644 | Proceedings of the National Muse-
Retire MM. Paull 222. 2258sc8 Secestst 796) |: aun ‘cited 25945. SL 641, 644
Petrelsmised for bait ..2--- ..2.-.:- © 333) Prolatisc< -25525055 2. eee 243
TA UROMNY AO Mee Ane sae ner o-.5) AVG, 477,929) | Proteime sa2cs acne oeeeh ee eee aLOLG
TM ATA Sees ore 344 | Protaplasm--............458, 465, 470, 482,
Petromyzonbidee -.2. .2-2-22-2--- =- 344 525, 550, 555, 561
RAZOR Ss MGUY a2 =~ eee ns) on 626: MProwidencesh, Wssass= seececs eee 208
Pholadomya, arata...-...----.-5-- 648) |) Pieropodss* scence eee 643
IV CISI@HESGOTU asta sits a oa= a 1=\- oie 340 | taken. sched sa ees 645
ClnUSS ars eee ence ee 340: |) Pufiinus fulioinosus:: =. 2.2252. . cI. 320
PONMHS Se se.o see se ceie cers = 340 WENO somdce saeeeas cueece 313
PHVCOGY anes sesso meessiars sce = 802 | Pusey & Jones Company.....----. 8,14
Physiculus dalwigkii .----.-..---- 340))|) Puységur, M= 2 S228 ce. coe eee 793, 801
Physical characteristics of Conti- |

nental border beneath the Gulf | Q.

AUC EE A G0: oa Ne ae eve pe 1045 | QuanticoCreeka ees eee see ee eae 904
IRicno=nitric acid cease sos ose 617 | Quantity of fish in the Baltic Sea.. 427
Bicro-sulphubicfacid 22-2 .)2/52-). =. 611 | Quarterly Journal of Microscopic
BIBHIKe Sek ye tenuis sh apcnmias baie Wiaetors,, 4, Oo Sctencen pees jesse eae ns 470, 49 bal
Pipe-fish A iors RIN, a oS cps el ticity eres 458, 5134|) Quimnatesalmonye sects see eaters eee 1042
Placophora atlantica ........----- 655
Plaice, in the Baltic Sea .....----- 427 R.

Platessa limanda: 2-2) .cc-. -ecio =. S Sabi inal oli HSSeesse46 sSooncpocol6aqace 541
mlakessalc eee sass ce gee 497 |\URadeliti Robert 22 2 esse- ese e889
Pleuronectes limanda...--....-..- AG3) | WRaiaeclanterlas se. aece) oo eeioae =e 343
MER SM ooas sooaddes 1039 | CLIN ACCA ee Seen) ose oe aS

BOICAR ee a. cat's a ees 1039 | LEB VIS solos see aetna Se
Pleuroneetidees-- -2=- <5.» =n = = - 339 ocellatar =) Save ee Bere sno 343
Pleuronectus americanus... -------- 340 TAG Abas ec eek ie sees aa OLS
Plymouth, Mass -.--.-.---.--------- ND Wpinlesy ee eSeS Seas Soga caccnstosess 343
Point Lookout, explorations near.. 1035 | Rainbow trout ..-.-.---------.- 819, 1041
Rom acomid 2. sse eee teers icercienise 342 | Rance, oyster beds in -..........- 674, 689
Pomatomus saltatrix......---.---- 342 | Rangeley trout, distribution of-... 887
Pomolobus .. ----462, 471, 508, 532, 540, 566 propagation of -.. 887
SOS nvoUS eee ieerdion are 1043 | Ransom, observations of .......-. 458, 560
pseudoharengus....--.. 1043 | Ramvier cited ..-.-.-.---- Poss eeset OAL

WSLS) Boos eno meaos AG6, 1043). Rathbun, Richard ----5---2----=- 642, 649

1098 INDEX.

Page. Fage.
Riathkes Hijo eie sake ree 491,505 | Salmoorientalis...-.....-.--....-. 1042
Rauber, A.... ..463, 485, 490, 525, 551, 555, QUITE ce ae ciate ener 53, 1042
556, 561 Balan bse oat oe 57, 482, 809, 1042
Raveret-Wattel, M.-...-.......-. 810 subsp. sebago .-.----.- 1042
Read George His. ssh dose eek 15 salivelinus’:,2c 5 Accameee sane 1041
Redding: Babel AU 2On wanes ieap Sebago -.------.-- 222-2002. 1042
Regnéville, oyster culture . . .682, 683, 685 tshawytscha....-----.-.-..- 1042
Report relative to oyster culture, tunbla.-..-++-2++2+--++-+--- 1041
Cte(bLb1S) see eo 673 thymallus ....-...-.....---. a)
Revue Internationale des Sciences Salmon -.....--. 4167, 488, 516, 524, 542, 562
BiOlO@IqMes!.- a -- ae ss tose ome = 476 eggs taken...--..---.----- S44
Rhinoptera quadriloba....-.-....- 343 experiments .-----+------- 849
Rhode Island, distribution . ..918, 937, 979 | fisheries ......++---+.----- 230
Rhombus maximus. ... 2... 2...-.» 1089 legislation in Scotland. -... 230
igetbenny Wy ee ece el oe a 763, 779 | propagation of ...--..----- 884
Risht whale 2.7015). su 221 | recovery of marked .....-. 859
Rivers of the United States, index. 1059 | Salmonidie .--------.---.--------- 466
Rivers of the United States, list of- 91 | Salmonoids......----459, 461, 485, 490, 495
VOL LLOUD mises Mocs ae Saale ee Se 1042 | Salpa .---.----+-----+-+--2+ +--+ 643
Roccus americanus ............... 1040 | Salvelinus fontinalis............ 341, 1041
Jinéatusie. sox. 2005255 ++-057, 0040 namaycush -.....--..-- 1041
Rosenberg, Peaeerolica of. eh i3 Se 533 | salvelinus ....-.----.-- 1041
Rishi yn Wine wer ect ee reah at @737| Santord wits Cp oc eee ee eee 205
Rotche, Williant...-.. 2-2 c22cc5. 910. |pwarsy GO) sree 427, 456, 457, 458, 571
oye cc 10b HO See Sec Seat on 743,760 | Sawiish ..-----+-++++--+++ eee 22+ ++ 562
Ryder, John A..455, 607, 741, 763,779, 793, | Scarborough aquarium .......-.--. 638
GR), Schater cried as eee aren aces 541
s. | Schenk cited}. 2. ues, -b eos e eee 70
Sables d’Olonne, oyster culture at. 703 | Schoodic salmon.......-.....----- 882.
Sachs eee tog ss aeleoe coe ae 802 distribution of. . 3868, 877,
Sip anhor,iNe \ huss ch oceoscouse 206 | 885.
SUNOS ctet ae Setoc helo took due 58 measurement of.. 867
BUG J CLOM Ga aeags selene ree 36, 763 propagation of. .863, 877,
Joseph, oyster study at ..... 716 | 885
Philibert River .1..2. 2... 731 | Schroeder, Seaton.....--.- apr byen 14
Vaast-la-Hougue - - . .676-9, 681, 685, | Schultz, Alex -....-...-..---.---- 470:
690) :Sehniltze, Masao). \o<tc,52500 50 eeee 468, 508
oe eeigob OCULAR tat Se eS ae ee 1041 | Scomber maculatus .........-..... 1040
NAMAVCUSI Soc2 7. Seems 2s 1041 | BCOMDED 42-7 <2 22nee sees 1039
SODAS Gosses <scct mince wotee seas = 1041 | ACOMPYUS)=c22 Gos celeee 1039
walem, Mass 2onc5e) 22a. seeps 209, 214 VOEMANIS ..< 2-32 eee ae 1039
Salensicy cited 222te 2st 55.3% 468, 470, 472 | Scomberomorus maculatus .------- 1040
palmo= 5-5 6c124/12 SLO, S17, (528,543 553.500' | SCOMbDrIds sece oe eepeeee oe ne eres 342
AMCLUYSHUB. <<. 62. 26 - a c\one 1041") ‘Scopelid ay. :c.2< er oma sels lscine sae 343
Glu pewormiis scieso) se ete oe oe LQ40:| (Seopelue:iive\ 222 eas sc tnc nse 343
erythrogaster :2<.--0).2220505 1OAT |! Sconpwena: 223-5 sos tee eee -477, 485
EEN Oo Bru ei es Sse is ona 1042 dactyloptera ..........- 656
AMSOUTs onesies ne sete 1042 | Seorpanid@ --\- . -- =. 2 aeeee 341

fontinalis ....- 809, 810, 811, 1041 | Scotch herring, cod, and ling fish-
POWELLS ences) ane Osis weve 1042 OVIOS) so. Jee eaeeeeas eae, Pagleeek
TIL At ee ash eicte 2 lait Seta 1041 | Seobtierted oo. i222 co saat oe an 477
inide6Us \./.\2.)- 2-4... 800,604, 1041 jiSenlpinite 6 acete tener eye ae hc 457
MARBHA) a seeps ne mheebene 1041): Sevliiidses 4 ple cece ne ain ate 343.
Namaycush...-.. -..-- 809, 810, 1041 | Scylliorhynus retifer.............- 343

INDEX 1099
Pag
EWUIEUTA oan cccclcee~ wees ~- saosin ree SOU RIO Ol eta letare ieee hate tetera tie aie aera 1039
Sea birds used for codfish bait. -..-. old| Solearvulgarisys- to: c ec cee cee 1039
GliN]® Sa5ebespssuanssececesoosoe 3O0"| INOLEIDG) 52.5 .a\eiscs olen sacle serene mee 539
II CF 58 658 Geeo screen 1043s) ‘Sorby; Hii: 26. ones eeseeeeeee 803
SamllG@ll so op36ehoeseecusHoscecenee 219 | South America, fish for 22. .---45- 811
SSINSeer esc ee cieces ee 219 | South Carolina, distribution to -.900, 910,
MEATUNC MINS seat si12's + <octlelees= = 464 938, 979
Sebastes marinus.......--..------ 341 | Southwell, Thomas\..-25.----.---- 221
Sebastoplus dactylopterus-.....-.-- 288, 341 | Spanish mackerel... ....459, 524,549, 1040
Sedgwick, researches of........--. 533e Sparidee. oo. ci.s-1<-sececise sees 342
Sediment beneath the Gulf Stream. 1050 | Spermaceti whale ... -....---.--.- 216
Segmentation and growth of fish Sperm-wihaleioili sos scene = eer 219, 223
eggs, phenomena of....---.---- 550-902) | ISPIGOL saa. ste asec picteni~ eo stetemte ae 463, 541
SemewWaulsee- ss scsc isa an = mere 15 \Spimacid rss e<<secinncsselees ase 344
Selected am ..s2e = ss oc ee'= 473 | Squalus acanthias ....-........... 344
Senné-Desjardins, M......-.---.- (et rein SiG Mear seat esa 5 SAanooroocskoad= 223
Nerranid® ....-..----------------- 342 | Staining agents ......---.-----.-- 626
MELE fe see corsets eee eile aoe AVB8%A79) | Starfish -cacccs se ssccee ce cae 464, 477
Setarches parmatus +.--.---..----- 341 | Statistics on oyster culture-. .699, 710, 718
Seudre oyster claires...-...------- 797 | Stenotomus chrysops.....--------- 342
OWA ECM Tee, iss aomiwisistcioe wie a= = 212 | Stentor coeruleus'.--2 22. -2je-ace= 803
Shad. - _.... 457, 466, 496, 524, 531, 1042 | Stercorarius buffoni..-.-.-.------- 325
pon anement Ole pe erat ease 6 parasiticus...-..--.-- 325
distribution of... ..-. --.-35, $99, 900 pomatorhinus -....---- 325
experiments on...-.----- ---- SRF Sterletnasesce ra seies ate a rret= er 468, 469

hatching of-2--------.- ...6,7, 16,18 | Sterna hirundo ..---..------------ 332
propagation at navy-yard.... 891 Sternoptychid@ ..---------------- 342
propagation of...--.---- 881, 903,909 | Stichwidew ..--...-----------+------ 340
sought in the Chesapeake.... 1035 Stickleback ....---.-------------- 548
Sind Ris She osaceaqsebenon cocacs 460, 464 | Stillwell, E. M...--..------------- 852
Shepard and Pierce...-..----- .... 778 | Striped bass- - ere ers er UD)
Shepherdstown fishway.- .--------- 51 | Stromateus inincentnne Saebaeeracc 342
Sigsbee,C.D ........------------- 651 | Stomias ferox -....:.2--------/--2- 343
water-bottle ......--.---- 11 | Stomiatidw..-.-...--------------- 343
Silurus glanis ...... ..-.---------- 463 | Stone, Livingston -.-..----- 839, 851, 1015
Biome tae GE i nismyem alain raiiel “lenses 568 | Storer, F. H .--------------+------ 295
Simenchelyidw ...-..----.-------- 343 | Strasburger cited ..-.-. -.-------- 476, 562
Simenchelys parisiticus.....---.-- 343 | Stricker-.---.------------------- 492, 569)
Siphostoma....- 459, 512, 517, 518, 521, 540 | Stromatide .------------+-------- 342
HISCTIMNE sen caciscitieice si 339 | Sturgeon ..-------------+---- 470, 513, 562
Sinpican, Masse. s-\.22=--2-2\--- 214 | Stylochopsis zebra .--------------- 666

Sissable oysters. -....--------+-++- 797 | Suffolk Fish Acclimatization So-
Bist ye We Bees ots oa iacla ane 853. | ciety .---0. -s-20- ee ee eee ee nee Sil
SrrOs ee: eM tC A. cae es 982,288 | Syllidw..---------+ -----e 2-22 rere 641
SE is. 2 1035 | Syllides setosa..-------+---+------ 664
Bhitmorew) Eb aeeeeee- 22.323 ag2 | Synaphobranchide -..------------ 343
Smiley, Charles W- --.--42, 59, 91, 903, 943 Synaphobr anchus pinnatura. ase 343
Smith, Sanderson....--...-------- 642 | Syngnathid@ ..------+-------+---- be 339
Sidney i ec oteeecese: 345, 641,649 | Syngnathus .-----------+-2++---- ATA
Seg a 1011 ophidion .-.---------- 458

Société d’Acclimation.....-------- 810 7.

Society for Commercial Geography - 58 ;
Society for the Shipwrecked, Cen- Tangier Island, explorations near. 1036
ele eee eae ait lesa. cies 713 | Tanner, Z. L - -314, 649, 904, 907, 1035, 1046

1100 INDEX.
Pages hala Page.
Tanninie Of Sails pasaes sens eee ace 295 V.
DPautocaronibise 25 os. seen eee 341 , ;
ordelone atin ome ok ieee 658 Valenciennes cited ...-.........-.- 459
Taleneten wk 483.514 519, 527 533. 563 Van Bambeke cited -. . 463, 469, 482, 490, 566
Temperature, influence of, on hatch- ae Beneden, E. ..-..... 464, 490, 541, 566
inpiGe Bali onan cee SeoT Van Beneden’s method of treating
Pet San 643, 824, the ova of the rabbit.....-...-.- 624
834, 841, 896 Vannes, oyster culture at--. ..696, 699, 700
en ae beet Os et yt ae i inagad Verdon, oyster culture at-.-.-..--. All
Tennessee,“distribution ..900, 910, 918, 938, Vermont, distribution to. 855, 918, 940, 983
et g7q | Verrill, A.B ....-----..-..-. 276, 641, 1045
AGS Ak RARE Ra Un OUP 399 Vessels for transporting embryonic
Meiracloneiagiwis 2232 ss5e-2oesces 663 material --.. ~~ saree c cena tein 607
POA AT Aeeh | Oeenet aw deme 339 Vibrio'ostrearins).. 2-2-2 es- sce 794
Netrodon turgidus -.--22 = 2-.2 5-25 339 Vienna SA ORIWOG seat er eras 632
Texas, distribution to- ..900, 910, 918, 939, Vineyard Sound fauna ..-....-..-- 657
921 Vivier-sur-mer..-. .2----- 684, 686,687,690
Phompson, Allem 2-022..2s226-ce-1 465 Viviers, oyster of -. ARE Mr ati 708, 710
Sen WaT fas Laois 651 | Virginia, distribution to..886, 900, 910,
(Phureh tM seas = accede ween oe nese 796 918, 940, 984
Titi c eee a GM amt 9,10 Vogt, Carl .2.. 2... -.\..25/.- 466, AS27485
bhaanuetenistion (0) i RA ee 239 Von Baer cited...----------------- 569
RIAghReAGOR OF oe oe 941 | Von Wittich cited ........-.---.-- 463
discovery of ......-------- 248 Vorticella eaee Si cra Sool Sepia ras 570
investigation of.......--- 252, 283 Vossische Zeitung -----~----7- <0 oS
mortality among ----- 253, 264, 269 :
Till Georve) Bie aase-- staat s eso 15 W.
Time of hatching different species Waldeyer cited’ =.22 082. 22. 457, 459, 477
Of DSNIOPES2 cose. - scene ecese== 480) Walker Hye eee eee 15
PRIN Care ee Asree ioe ore Se ees see AT |) ‘Weallshy Js Grcearce ce eee eee 651
pis Tah RE RE So 1044 | Wareham; Mass.-2 2. 23.:-.25 220-222 214
ROW OL ae) OUMY ac emne ments ane iste sere ov | Warren, hi <2 oes oi eee eeepc 208
Toxopneustes variegatus.......-.. 473 | Washington, D. C.......-... ae 457
Transportation of eggs....-.----.455, 456 NAVY-Vard sen. sot 905
ANG Tel tgi ko CoE pee penne eee eae eae 341 Territory, distribu-
Wriolidaai.. 221-2. eee nose Toa tonto SS eo aee ee 918, 941
Triglops pingelii Reinh Ecorse 341 | West Virginia, Distribution to ..900, 910,
DrinihyAyels ease ee aoe ata= 731 918, 941, 987
oyster industries of .. 732 | Weather observations -...--. 844, 845, 846
BrophonLan tons s asec eel = 655 | Weigert’s rapid method of harden-
COUte ea coe see bees 468, 470, 488, 494, 496 ing the spinal cord .......-..-.. 625
Prycon' centrale. sea! once sees 343.) Westport; Mass:..0.. 2550535 eo aeetem 209
TEV EONGOD (Kana nne cece eee ee 343 | Whale fishery, history of the Amer-
PREY PAnOSsOMlAal-e =< -c/-cleces cise sees 805 1K) 1 eae Ses a eee AOE 205
Balbianil js-t-et ss 805 | Whitefish -.457, 485, 488, 524, 545, 809, 810,
PRB DOD oan e Nees isu somone ese 1039 822, 1040
Tylosurus . . 462, 471, 492, 508, 524, 537, 553, distribution of -- ..823, 828, 888
568 WOPK (Joos /oce% Seseciciee 823
CATIPD DUS 2. owes ceneiccnis 342:| White perch..<.</2<-)/o.sesemec eee 1040
IOAPUGUS) coe ee een 342) Whiter whales! 5-2 - sos oceseee eee 222
106 Whitman, C.O...-- 476, 490, 555, 562, 569
Unria brome ssc oe teste eieeciccclecmiccs 334 | Wickersheimer, Mr .-...-..-.-.-.-.-- 58
Urticina multicornis:.....-.-..-.:- 650 | Waleox, |W. WA: Seo eeeceerieel--\ se - <P Ooi
Utah, distribution to ............918, 939 | Williams, jr., George B....-.-.---- 839

INDEX. 1101
Pace. R Page
Wilmington, Del_.-.:............. 208 X.
Minnow, TaHCIS=-).-. 22... -. s4741- 763.) uplisteridas): 202 les. oem ace n= 341
WWAISGABSOU IMGs) 8 ce cn oe eee eine 209) Y.
Witte Wheodore ly <2. 525.5 2.02222: 6324 — : : ie
: York River, explorat 3a sae 103
Wisconsin, distribution to -.826, 855, 888, | na oa ee ae :
918, 942, 988 i

VOliiaen ce ceaics sacle c= <'- 1010, 1011, 1014
Gt Bl a ee 35, 891, 905
Wood's Holl), Mass)....2...--.. 455,456, 570
Wyoming, distribution to......-- 918, 942

Ziegler cited . .482, 528, 535, 565, 567, 568
ZOBICOS! si sasi sss asic Saosin eleie eerste 491

anguillarigin- 22. se eseeeeer 340
Zoologischer Anzeiger.......469, 477, 482

——
‘ 7 :
in _ r; j . :
~ 5
' ' ‘
- iv ;
'
iy
. 1 7 1 ’
, ‘
:
ts
’
:
:
:
7 '
7 j
,
.
Toast 7
7 «
De
7 7
-
: -
‘ 7 { f
¥ .
a
ai '
7
,
,
tt

; "

ra
_ ih

(oat
: a he

] i
: 7 a v2
j
a yo
y
of
0
a}
ie
re |
)
‘
7
’
7
/
,
i)
7
7
io
é
a i
. . .
: ‘ A
ap? :
'
_ 1 Fi -
,
7 )
i i
i
¥
- 7 -
5 a a
: 7
Lo :
7 : ‘a
7 ,
a ’ n
api
; (
: nA
’
Ld ‘wa :
- ' ‘
=
* 7 7
; ' 7
7
aT 5
: ¢
jy n
- i

a P ye are
a} _—' * a
7 7 O° aw, ae
' : Die
Ly a iy ip ae “
: ee : ie 7
, 7
7 igt 7 f]
: /
iy " , 7! : a
. by 0
, a 0
ae aA KL rb ; ae :
h +] : ;
Lf 1 - iy 7 : , ’ » a
é | an I ne
- 7 ihe :
' ; a
J 7 c
i ment
a : : ial 4
ill |
; : j a
-
- 7 ¥ i 7
’ 4
— ;
, 7 7
: - ti 2
;? 7
: 7
» | -
‘ f a
:
/ 7
|
: a »
; iy an)
7
"
, -
! 7 : ’
7
.
“J °
en) 7
,
” y ¥
v
’
mY
> ar
7 " '
I i _
i ;
~ . ; 1 :
: : i 4]
! 7
. - fi

SRARIECS SOMITHSONIAN

22)

=

=4

ae

WK wn

“WSS oO

AN =

. >

SX =
RE

NOILALILSNI

3RARIES SMITHSONIAN

LILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS

SMITHSONIAN

SAIYVYGIT LIBRARIES

INSTITUTION

INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI

NVINOSHLIWS

LIBRARIES

NOILNLILSNI

NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YV

NVINOSHLINS

NOILNLILSNI

-

NVINOSHLINS S31YWY

NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYal) LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

5 5 5
= = =
Diag = ay
= = EE
= , eS D
ILN.LILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS Sa luvuad Wu BRARIES SMITHSONIAN —
< = < re =
a 5 ae Pe ASS =
5 = BY } NV. su 9
= Z Ly NS =
fe Picts: -
wo -
BRARIES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI NVINOSHLINS Sa1uVe
n z > wr
a <0 = aX +
o =. a = NY. a [om
<x’; . < 2 EX <
Cc - o a
ca = ee) = YX ao
ae ss 2 ee
res | ;
ILALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S3INVYUGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
es = E FS : Ss
ow <> _ ow == w
a \ 2a 20 S 2
5 NOE = E —
m SS ” n° m
wo a = ie = w
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVY
“ mae) oe 7) Zz wn s
= ae = = = Vie
= Zz NS 4 Fs = Z
a \ és, a a Wee
2 i: AS 2. E 27 FF
2 eee a 3
_NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYG!IT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUT
z bd 3 w = :
7) i nv ) A
ra - a © ra,
= . ff - < ‘in|
Beis = 5 x S
(o) SS oa oO = ro}
2 ; =a z = z
BRARIES_ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION {NOILALILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS Salyuvy
z
= oa S) ve OS S) ;
= al Se 2 E > aN 5
es 2 = - A =
- Gy a i ce FE

ba

21ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI ~ NWINOSHLIWS

N

.
.

S

SJIMVUGIT,

ISNI_NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

NVINOSHLIWS

aA
+ te

NVINOSHLINS S

SMITHSONIAN
4
by.
NVINOSHLIWS

SMITHSONIAN
CAAITLIOCVRAIIAAI

= 7) = es

a u a us 7

= = = oc i 0

Cc y <x = < aon :

“a ine 4 a ar .

oO - 5 mo. a :

= = ~ = a Zz
g1ES = SMITHSONIAN_ INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS SaiyY¥vydl

= i z Je = is

= mee) ° w ° G

5 a E 2 = a

Ks > = > a =

a 2 = 2 iE 2

” w” —— =

z D Z : = :
LSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

al wn z= ay 22) rs we U

< =< x . = x \ =

AZ = / fy Z A = zs :

tp 5 = pid BP MYR FZ 5 ;

2 GGG ERR 8 2

y - 2 “my |= “NW 2 = 3

= > = _ > s z

ais = e * = 77) Pixs

LIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHUWS Sarpy Sotae

ve Zz Zz xn z

a 4” eo & RNS Me v

oe a oc 4 Qe fc :

= = < a RX i at .

a = a ai YQ == ;

za | S) = O ee ¢

—} > Pa pa | Fd os AS tae Z
ISNI_NVINOSHLINS S3!IYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

seve ae : : nd

w » — w —_ Uy, v9] =

sl Na = 2 5 Gy, as :

> Wye > 2 i f'>

2 WAY E Be) = es fee -

= WN WS ” = nm * ; m ¢

Oo eee: o = w .
IES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVUYRgIT

” ees ” A ” : é

= ie = < = Vii :

= oo = z= = l, 2

KZ 5 r 4; 9 = 7; AG

\ fs = ae) 2 is) ‘shy

wr 2 = 2, FE Z : :

S > = a > = > =

= ” etd Zz 7) 2

LSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYE!IT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION

5 0 5 ” 2 :

7) aad o Te) oa “

= ow 4 w , a

=4 sh de 4 < 6 | <

cS wo = w as Oo

=f fan) ee! foal os [a

re) es re) ay oO a

= , Pa ea = ye

-1ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWNS S3IYV¥E hae

: : : S ge 8

, O Rig = 0

> = > Sa = B:

Be) = Be) re S

m 2) pes n n